《The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort》


 Chapter 1

    Leng Wang Shengchong, a petticoat Princess of beasts


    Yuanxi''s book is produced and distributed by electronic version of hand reading technology authorized by Yueyou Technology (Dejian)


    copyright and infringement must be investigated


    in her sleep, Muyun Geun suddenly has a sense of suffocation. When Shua opened her eyes, she felt that in this vast cold night, at this time, she was holding her neck with both hands.


    Almost out of instinct, Muyun Geun immediately reached out and grasped her hands, then buckled her back and listened to a sound of bone fracture


    "Ah..."


    A scream resounded through the sky in the quiet night.


    Muyun Geun sat up from the bed, locked her eyes firmly in a certain place through the breath of people coming, and said coldly, "who sent you so useless?"


    Then the door was pushed open with a little spark, which finally made the dark room shine.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Muyun Geun did not answer the words of others, but looked back and forth at her place through the light.


    Then the brow and the heart wrinkled and the eyelids raised. Then I saw a young girl with a lantern and an old woman who was covering her wrist and grinning her teeth and mouth.


    And they are all ancient clothes.


    In her mind, Muyun Geun was slightly surprised. She remembered that she had received the task clearly and suffered from the plane crash and explosion on the way to go. She must die.


    Why


    "Why are you here, aunt Su?" The little girl with the lantern suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the old woman in surprise.


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Muyun Geun secretly took back her mind and fixed her eyes on the old woman again.


    However, the old lady was looked at like this by Mu Yunjin and the little girl, but she didn''t have any fear. Instead, she bit her teeth and said, "the third lady killed in the middle of the night and broke my wrist. I must report this to the master immediately."


    As the words fell, the old woman struggled to her feet.


    Muyun Geun was still confused. When she heard the old lady saying the three words of "three young ladies", suddenly there were countless pictures flashing in her mind, which made her extend her hand to cover her head with pain.


    Mu Yunjin, the third miss of Mu Xiangfu, the first beauty of the Western Yuan Dynasty, was despised by his father for his lack of knowledge and cowardice. He was forbidden to go out in this flower picking Pavilion.


    The old lady in front of her is aunt Su, the mother''s sister mu Lingzhu.


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun sneers and looks at her aunt Su with a proud face. "Aunt Su will not report this to her father."


    Aunt Su looked at Muyun Geun and thought that Muyun Geun was afraid, so she stepped up even more. She simply sat on the chair beside her, regardless of the pain from her wrist, and her eyes moved. "That third lady hurt my hand today, how do you plan to solve it?"


    "Aunt Su, is there any misunderstanding? How could miss hurt your hand for no reason? " Zixiang, the servant girl, could not help but ask aunt su what she was doing in Miss Su''s room in the middle of the night, but after thinking about it, she still dared not ask aloud.


    "Shut up, I''m talking to miss three. When is your turn to talk more?!" Aunt Su stares at Zixiang and subconsciously wants to reach out and slap Zixiang, but her hands are too painful to move.


    Zixiang looks at it. She is scared to step back and never dare to speak again.


    Muyun Geun has digested the fact that her soul has gone through a different world at this time. Thinking of the scene when she just woke up, she reaches out and rubs her neck which was just pinched.


    For a while, Muyun Geun pulled out a bloodthirsty smile and blinked, "Zixiang, it''s almost dawn, let me work harder today to feed the koi in the lotus pond."


    ¡­¡­


    "Putong..."


    In the peaceful lotus pond, there are a lot of ripples and a few splashing sounds, which are very noisy in this night.


    Muyun Geun stood by the lotus pond, embracing her arms, and her eyes fell on the lotus pond. The struggling figure raised a scornful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Fortunately, when Aunt Su was dropped from the lotus pond, her mouth was shut up, otherwise it would not be fun at the moment.


    Zixiang looks at this scene, her face turns pale with fright. She turns to look at Muyun Geun and sees her smiling face. For a moment, Zixiang feels that this person is not Muyun Geun she knew before.


    "Miss, let''s get aunt Su up while she''s still breathing." Zixiang wanders a little. She looks at Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun chuckles, and her eyes still fall on Aunt Su, "get up? And let her file a complaint? At that time, it may be us who are left in the lotus pond. "


    Muyun Geun''s words surprised Zixiang again. She was totally surprised that this words would come out of Muyun Geun''s mouth just now.


    It seems that she still doesn''t know miss very well.


    Muyun Geun glances at Zixiang. This girl grew up with her since childhood. When the real Muyun Geun was bullied, she often rushed to the front to protect Muyun Geun, which should be trustworthy."Let''s go. We can go back."


    "Miss, what if Miss four comes tomorrow?" Zixiang''s worried mouth.


    "Oh, I''m afraid she won''t come."


    After walking for two steps, suddenly heard the "bang Dang" sound, Mu Yunjin felt that something had fallen out of her clothes.


    Hearing the sound, Muyun Geun squatted down and picked up a white jade pendant from the ground. The white jade light spread all over her body, making the quiet night suddenly exude a light.


    Through the white jade light, we can see that the jade pendant is engraved with the word "Yunjin".


    Mu Yun and Jin duanni have a look at the jade pendant. It looks transparent and polished carefully. It should be the best thing.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a valuable treasure in me." Mu Yunjin laughs at herself.

 Chapter 2

    The next day, Muyun Geun seldom relaxes her body and mind. She sleeps until the sun rises, which she never dared to think of before.


    I wanted to sleep for a day and a night, but Zixiang could not rest assured of last night''s event. She called Muyun Geun and dressed her up.


    In front of the bronze mirror, a woman with a little smile and bright eyes and lips is playing with the two hairpins in her hands. She looks at the image of the fallen city reflected in the bronze mirror with a deeper smile.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the face reflected in the bronze mirror, and her mood is more and more bright. Unexpectedly, she still has a good leather bag.


    "Which one, miss?" Zixiang combs the bun for muyunjin, and then stares at the two Beaded hairpins that muyunjin plays with.


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin hands Zixiang a blue jasper hairpin.


    As soon as the Jasper hairpin was inserted into muyunjin''s bun, there were many footsteps outside the door. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Then, only the sound of "bang" was heard. The door was severely pushed open, and a pedestrian came in from outside.


    When Zixiang saw the visitor, her frightened hand trembled and she immediately lowered her head. The fear flashed in her eyes and she dared not look up again.


    Muyun Geun turned around and saw the people behind her with a beautiful smile. "It''s four sisters and five sisters. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    It was mu Lingzhu, the sister of her mother''s compatriots, and the daughter of the third lady Luo Ningyu, mu Xiarou.


    "Good sister." The skin of Mu Lingzhu smiles, but the flesh doesn''t smile. His eyes fall on Mu Yunjin. After touching the beautiful smile on her face, mu Lingzhu feels extremely dazzling.


    For a while, mu Lingzhu took back her mind and said meaningfully, "aunt Su drowned in the lotus pond. Did you hear about it?"


    Mu Yunjin looks at mu Lingzhu. The plain face in front of her confirms that sentence


    "There are two wonders in muxiangfu. The third lady, muyunjin, is gorgeous and gorgeous, but she is a straw bag without any ink on her chest. Four young lady Mu Yunzhu is full of experience and profound knowledge, but she is only plain and ordinary in appearance. "


    Both daughters have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, her father, Prime Minister mu, still prefers the knowledgeable mu Lingzhu.


    "Oh? Did aunt Su drown? " Mu Yunjin''s eyes are a little surprised, and her eyes are on the exploration of Mu Lingzhu. Then she says with a sigh, "aunt Su is old, and her legs are inconvenient. It''s no surprise that she fell into the lotus pond."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin reached out to touch the neck, pretending to inadvertently pull down the collar a little bit, white neck suddenly showed a little bit of bruise.


    When mu Lingzhu saw this scene, he suddenly flashed a different color in his eyes, and then clenched his lips. His eyes kept moving around Mu Yunjin''s neck, and his fingers could not restrain them.


    Damn, Mu Yunjin''s neck is just a bruise pinched out?


    Now it''s deliberately revealed. Isn''t it obvious that Aunt Su drowned in the lotus pond? Is it what she did?


    However, in spite of this, she could not disclose that it was Mu Yunjin who did it.


    Because she sent aunt Su to pick up the Flower Pavilion in the middle of the night and asked for mu Yunjin''s life. Who knew that Mu Yunjin had nothing to do with her life and even compensated aunt Su''s life.


    The more mu Lingzhu thinks about it, the more angry it is. It''s just that this matter can''t be made big. Otherwise, if it comes to his father, it''s his own misfortune if any clues are found.


    Muyun Geun is as gentle as a dead man in his daily life. How dare he kill aunt Su.


    Just now, she deliberately showed signs of siltation. She also wanted to warn herself.


    A row of silver teeth of Mu Lingzhu were almost broken. Just about to open her mouth, she heard Mu Yunjin''s light voice coming again. "I really want to go to mourn aunt Su, but my father banned me. Without his permission, I can''t go out of the flower picking Pavilion."


    Mu Lingzhu hears Mu Yunjin''s words, and her face suddenly turns blue.


    At this time, mu Xiarou, who had been silent for a long time, noticed that the atmosphere in the room was a little delicate, so she turned her eyes and suddenly opened her mouth, pointing to the Jasper hairpin on Mu Yunjin''s bun. "Sister three, this is the Jasper hairpin that Princess Qin gave you recently, right?"


    "What?" Mu Yunjin sweeps her eyes and bathes Xia rou.


    Mu Xiarou suddenly covered her mouth and smiled, and a sly thought flashed in her eyes. "I said three elder sisters, you can''t go out in this flower picking Pavilion all day. It''s a waste to wear such a good hairpin."


    "It''s better to take it off and give it to the fourth elder sister, who is at least the most dignified person in the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty. At least she won''t spoil the mind of Princess Qin."


    Mu Xiarou''s words are very pleasant to Mu Lingzhu.


    That''s right, muyunjin and so on have no knowledge. How can they match the beautiful straw bag with the Pearl hairpin awarded by Princess Qin!


    Although she can''t see the things that Princess Qin gave to Muyun Jin, she still thinks it''s very eye-catching.


    Mu Yunjin hears mu Xiarou''s words, but she doesn''t respond or speak. She continues to wait for her next move.


    When mu Xiarou saw that Mu Yunjin didn''t speak, she simply strengthened her courage and went to Mu Yunjin. With one hand out, she was going to pick the Jasper hairpin on Mu Yunjin''s bun."The four elder sisters must wear this hairpin very much Ah! "


    Before mu Xiarou''s hand touched the hairpin on Mu Yunjin''s bun, she felt that something had hit her waist and abdomen, which made her unable to stand up.


    "Oh, it''s killing me!" Bathe summer soft to cover abdomen, complexion is cadaverous.


    When mu Lingzhu saw this scene, he frowned and subconsciously looked at Mu Yunjin.


    At this time, Muyun Geun was also looking at her, with a smile on her face, and she straightened the Jasper hairpin on the bun with one hand.


    "Lingzhu, five younger sisters have stomachache. Please take her to see the doctor. Otherwise, she will be buried with aunt su."

 Chapter 3

    Seeing mu Lingzhu holding mu Xiarou out of the flower picking Pavilion, Zixiang pinches herself fiercely, and finds that she is not dreaming, she looks at Mu Yunjin with astonishment.


    "Miss, you..." Zixiang approaches Muyun Geun and stops talking.


    Muyun Geun raised her eyelids. "Speak up."


    Zixiang sips her lips, pauses for a moment, but still can''t help saying, "Miss, in the past, you didn''t dare to contradict miss four and miss five. You can do whatever you want..."


    Let them bully.


    Zixiang stops talking at the right time, and dare not say it again.


    Muyun Geun naturally knew what Zixiang wanted to say next, so she raised a smile and clapped Zixiang on the shoulder. "I was really stupid in the past, and they would bully them in vain."


    "In fact, although my father has forbidden my feet, I am still the eldest daughter and sister of the Mu family. Where can they bully me! "


    "Today is just a little lesson for them. If I dare to bully them again, I will tear them apart!"


    Muyun Geun''s words made Zixiang completely stunned. She glanced at Muyun Geun and felt that something had changed, but she couldn''t say.


    But it''s a good thing for miss to know how to fight back.


    "By the way, who is Princess Qin?" Muyun Geun was just about to get up and walk out of the bedroom. Suddenly she stopped and looked at Zixiang.


    Zixiang was stunned, and her surprised eyes came out again. "Miss, don''t you remember Princess Qin?"


    Muyun Geun slightly clenched her lips. Although she had the memory of her body, she was only a few scattered pieces. How could she know it so carefully.


    "I''m afraid aunt Su gave me some incense last night. When she dived into my room, she left me some sequelae." Mu Yunjin rubs the temple, but she has no choice but to open her mouth.


    Zixiang nodded, then went to Muyun Geun''s side, helped Muyun Geun to sit down and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Concubine Qin is the birth mother of the Emperor today. Although she is under the empress dowager, she is equal to the Empress Dowager." Purple fragrance whispers.


    "Is she on good terms with me? But I was rewarded with a jade hairpin. " Mu Yunjin takes off the Jasper hairpin from her bun and weighs it in her hand.


    Zixiang sees that Muyun Geun has completely forgotten all the things before, sighs slightly, but still says it out in detail.


    "Concubine Qin was a good sister with the wife of our house. When she was young, she made an agreement with each other. When she was a grandson, she was a cruel woman. In order to marry a man, she even killed her own sister, the mu Lingzhu, who was really not a small person.


    "Bastard, who allowed you to go out!"

 Chapter 4

    A thick male voice suddenly sounded behind him, and Mu Yunjin was stunned. He scolded himself for not paying attention to the surrounding movement, and turned slowly at the same time.


    Maybe it''s a loud voice. The mu Lingzhu and the middle-aged woman in the yard just now walked out of the gate.


    When mu Lingzhu saw the scene at the gate of the courtyard, he smiled without trace, and then stroked the person at the gate of the courtyard, "father, sister."


    Hearing the name of her father, Mu Yunjin''s eyelids moved, and then she pretended to caress her body.


    "Kneel down!" Muxiang stares at Muyun Geun standing in front of him. All his displeasure is written on his face.


    The Mu family is a famous family in the whole western Yuan Dynasty. The people who come out of the Mu family are all dragon and Phoenix. But in this generation, it''s just that Mu Yunjin is so timid and timid, and her words are thin. It''s really hard to be elegant. It is the biggest stain of the Mu family to lower all the fame of the Mu family by one level.


    Therefore, when Muxiang sees Muyun Geun, he always feels sorry for his ancestors. Even if she had a natural and human face, in the eyes of Mu Xiang, there was no real talent, but it was still in vain.


    On the other side, Su Biqing, the big lady beside mu Lingzhu, also opened her mouth. "Yun Jin, how dare you go out to pick up flowers without your father''s order? I don''t know the height of the earth."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun slightly lifted her lips and ignored Muxiang''s words. She looked at Su Biqing, the eldest lady, "but she came out for a walk. She didn''t know the height of the world. It seemed that she was serious."


    "You..." Su Biqing''s face suddenly turned iron blue. She didn''t think that Mu Yunjin would dare to contradict her.


    On one side, Mu Xiang looks at the scene in front of him, and immediately roars, "defiant daughter, dare to contradict your mother, kneel down for me!"


    When hearing the voice of Muxiang again, Muyun Geun''s face always had a faint smile. It seems that Muxiang really dislikes Muyun Geun. He only said three words when he saw her, each of which was full of anger. Now he even cursed the word "rebellious girl".


    Muyun Geun, Muyun Geun, you''re really holding back.


    "How about not kneeling?" Muyun Geun raised her chin slightly and looked straight up at the angry eyes of Muxiang.


    Mu Yunjin''s words made all three people in front of him stunned. He didn''t expect that the words just came out of Mu Yunjin''s mouth.


    In particular, Mu Xiang is used to seeing Mu Yunjin, who is usually as timid as a mouse. Now when she hears this, she feels that her majesty has been contradicted by others. Her anger is even worse. She raises her hand and is ready to attack Mu Yunjin.


    Before Muxiang''s hand fell, Muyun Geun stepped back and steadily avoided the hand from Muxiang.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, mu Lingzhu smiled and then spoke to Mu Yunjin lightly, "sister, even if you are going to marry into the sixth Prince''s mansion, you will be the sixth Prince''s concubine in the future. But you haven''t come out of the cabinet now. Your father and mother should still respect your parents after all those years of raising you. "


    Hearing mu Lingzhu''s words, Mu Yunjin glanced at her faintly, thinking that mu Lingzhu really has two brushes. In a few words, she was said to be an ungrateful white eyed wolf.


    "I thought I was going to be the sixth emperor''s concubine, because I was a coward who came here today, and I went out of the cabinet without permission and contradicted your father and me." Su Biqing said, with a look of disdain in her eyes.


    After a pause, Su Biqing glanced at Yunjin, looked at her face, and said slightly, "master, you can see that Yunjin is really difficult to get into the elegant hall."


    "If not, I will go to the Palace tomorrow and report to Princess Qin what happened today. Would you please cancel the marriage or change someone?"


    When Mu Xiang heard Su Biqing''s words, he frowned, then nodded and agreed with her.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the family of three in front of her and sings together. She can''t help but want to pour cold water on them.


    So, just listen to Muyun Geun''s chilly opening, "if so, I will go to see Princess Qin with my mother tomorrow."


    "Just a lot of things, I also want to talk to Princess Qin."


    "For example, Princess Qin doesn''t know that I have been forbidden in the mansion for many years, and her father has been deceiving her about it..."

 Chapter 5

    Next, Muyun Geun looked at the three people''s eyes in front of her with satisfaction, and she could not help smiling, but there was a chill in her eyes, waiting for the following.


    Mu Lingzhu is biting her lips, thinking that Mu Yunjin did not know what was wrong with her in these two days. She even dared to contradict her father.


    Just want to speak, Su Biqing pulled her sleeve, handed her a wink, motioned her not to talk.


    Muxiang soon came back to her senses, and looked at Muyun Geun''s eyes. There was even a flash of killing intention. Maybe the anger had burned to the top of her head. Muxiang just shouted, "come! Tie up the rebellious girl, and today we will whip her dozens of whips to let her taste the family method of Mu! "


    Just as several domestic servants appeared and wanted to tie Mu Yunjin, a voice mixed in, "master, madam, mother Qu, who is beside Mrs Qin, has come to the mansion."


    Hearing that it was the people around Princess Qin, Muxiang Su Biqing and others changed their looks, glanced at Muyun Geun standing on one side, and then strode towards the front hall of Xiangfu.


    In the vestibule, an old lady in a palace dress stood there. When she saw the figure of Muxiang and Su Biqing, she stroked them.


    "Mother Qu doesn''t have to be polite. She has to be seated." Muxiang sits in the main position and points to the side.


    Mother Qu shook her head, smiled and said, "the old slave came here today after the imperial concubine''s words. Three days later, three young ladies Xuanmu and four young ladies entered the palace."


    "And the Pearl of spirit?" As soon as Su Biqing heard the name of Miss Mu Si, her eyes lit up.


    Mother Qu nodded. "The old slave has already sent an oral message. Three days later, I will ask two young ladies to be ready."


    ¡­¡­


    After Qu mammy left, Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Xiangqi''s iron green face, slightly hooked the corner of her lips, and sighed in her heart that Qu mammy had come at the right time.


    Three days later, I will go to the palace to see the imperial concubine. I''m afraid that the master of Muxiang dare not apply family rules to her at this time. Otherwise, the Muxiang will be covered with scars and will not be able to get well.


    Mu Lingzhu stands on one side and looks at the smile on Mu Yunjin''s face. Her fingers are slightly clenched. She wants to speak, but she is stopped by Su Biqing again.


    Su Biqing glanced sideways at mu Lingzhu and said with a smile, "Pearl, tomorrow is the annual duel contest in our butterfly flower city. I think there will be many literati and scholars gathered here. You are the number one literati for three years. Don''t let your father and mother down this year."


    Su Biqing''s words fell, and she swept her eyes and bathed her face and cloud.


    After hearing the Douwen contest, Muxiang''s face relaxed a little. After catching a glimpse of Muyun Geun, who was still standing in the hall, he snorted, "what are you still doing here? Don''t go back to your flower picking Pavilion!"


    Muyun Geun didn''t answer back either. She left her mouth and walked out of the hall.


    When I returned to the flower picking Pavilion, I saw Zixiang standing outside the door, looking eager. When I saw the figure of muyunjin, Zixiang immediately grinned and ran to it.


    "Miss, you are back at last."


    Muyun Geun reached out to poke Zixiang''s forehead and said with a smile, "look at you sweating, what are you flustered about!"


    Muyun Geun said with a smile and went inside.


    After stepping into the house, Zixiang helps Muyun Geun pour a glass of water. After drinking water, Muyun Geun starts to ask, "what''s the name of that duewen competition in butterfly flower city?"


    "Douwen competition is the most expected competition of people in butterfly flower city every year. Because every year, the author is the emperor. So many scholars want to take this competition and get the emperor''s appreciation. "


    "The fourth young lady of our mansion has been the leader of the competition since she first participated in it three years ago, so she has added a lot of luster to our mansion."


    Zixiang''s eyebrows fluttered and danced. After finishing the last sentence, she covered her mouth subconsciously and glanced at Yunjin''s expression.


    Mu Yunjin listens to Zixiang''s words, but she doesn''t go to her heart at all.


    After a while, Muyun Geun took another sip of tea and raised her lips. "Since this competition is so interesting, I will go to see the world tomorrow anyway."


    "Miss, you..." Zixiang''s eyes are wide open, some dare not go on.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows. "What are you doing with such a big stare? Are you scared? "


    Zixiang nodded.


    Muyun Geun smiled and looked at Zixiang amusingly. "You, cowardice is not a good thing."

 Chapter 6

    The next morning.


    "Miss, do you really want to go?" Zixiang frowned and tightly grasped a dress in her hand.


    Muyun Geun glanced at Zixiang, stretched out her hand and pulled the dress from Zixiang''s hand, then put it on slowly, "yes, I''m going to see the bustle."


    "Miss, if you really want to go, do you have to cover it up?" Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun in a plain and elegant dress. Her beautiful face is completely revealed. She is worried.


    "It''s OK. In the past, I was forbidden in this flower picking Pavilion all day. No one would recognize me." Mu Yunjin words fall, then pushed open the bedroom door, quickly walked out.


    Zixiang immediately chases up and leaves Muyun Geun''s bedroom, but there is no Muyun Geun outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun quietly turned over from a stone wall of the flower picking Pavilion and fell down. She was quick and quick, and did not disturb any guard in the mansion.


    After leaving Xiangfu, Muyun Geun took out the prepared veil from her sleeve, covered her face and walked to the bustling place not far away.


    In a short time, he came to today''s Douwen competition in the appreciation of the building.


    Mu Yunjin stood in front of the appreciating building for a while. During the meeting, many people came in and out of the building. They were still talking about it


    "Brother Lin, I''ve exchanged for silver. This year, I''m still betting on Miss Mu Si to win. Last year, I doubled and won back a lot."


    "That''s natural. Miss Mu Si is the first talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty. She won three times in a row. This time she will win again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the dialogue, Muyun Geun knew something about it in her heart, and followed her to the appreciating building.


    Stepping into the appreciating building, there is a challenge arena in the middle. There is a crowd of people standing beside the challenge arena. Muyun Geun looks around, and then goes to the place of gambling.


    Walking to the gambling place, a middle-aged man was standing. After seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, he looked at her with a smile. "Girl, I think it''s the first time to watch this duel contest, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, but did not speak.


    The middle-aged man continued to smile and opened his mouth, pointing to the two gambling basins in front of him. "Look at these two basins, which represent Miss Mu Si. The silver in them is almost full. The other basin is still empty. "


    "For the first time, if you want to make a bet, I suggest you take this as a passer-by." The middle-aged man pointed to the opening of the basin filled with silver.


    Mu Yunjin heard that, with a smile on her lips, a trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of a Phoenix. Later, she didn''t think about it. She untied the purse at her waist and threw it into the empty basin.


    "Bang......" One sound, the silver two smashed into the empty basin, making a sound that attracted many people to watch.


    "Girl, do you believe me?" The middle-aged man saw this scene and restrained his smile. Some of them were unhappy.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth is crooked and embraces her arms. She opens with great peace. "It''s not that she doesn''t believe you, it''s that I don''t think Muling Zhu can win today."


    "Cut, ignorant women and children, you will cry later." The middle-aged man made a noise, turned his head, and would not talk to Mu Yunjin again.


    Muyun Geun''s behavior made many people look at her again and again. Because Muyun Geun was hiding his face, most people listened to the words of middle-aged men and regarded Muyun Geun as a kind of ignorant woman and child.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the box on the second floor, a figure in a purple suit sat there, and his vision fell lightly on Muyun Geun''s body, which was shining with unidentified precision. There was some deep thought between his eyebrows.


    "Ding Xian, who do you think the prince should charge?"


    After the man named Ding Xian was named, he bent down immediately. "Your Highness has not bet yet. I think he has other ideas."


    At the bottom of the building, Mu Yunjin strolls back and forth with her arms in her arms. She always feels that she has a pair of eyes staring at herself, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, Muyun Geun stopped and suddenly raised her eyes to the second floor. It happened to be on the opposite side of those Eagle like eyes. The two lines of vision were connected. Muyun Geun had a sense of trembling.


    "Have you seen enough?" Muyun Geun is the first one to return to her mind. She raises her eyebrows slightly and has no fear in her eyes.


    At this time, the competition has not yet started, and there is a group under the building. Mu Yunjin is not sure if she can hear what she said.


    "If not enough?" A voice came from upstairs with a chill.


    Mu Yunjin heard the echo, narrowed her eyes, and then walked towards the second floor.


    As soon as Muyun Geun stepped into the last step of the second floor, she saw the man in purple sitting there. With only one side face, Muyun Geun thought of the word "Fenghua".


    A man in purple looks like a guard. But based on Muyun Geun''s anti-terrorism experience for many years, I feel that there are many hidden breath around.


    It seems that the man in purple is not a simple man.


    "Dare not approach me?" The man in purple sees Mu Yunjin standing on the edge of the stairs, who is slow to move. He opens his mouth slightly and has deep eyes.


    Muyun Geun smiled and shook her head. She walked over slowly. She sat down on a chair beside her and looked at the bottom of the building. Then she exclaimed, "Wow, you are in a good position. You can see the bottom clearly."Seeing this, Ding Xian, who was just about to stop, was stopped by the man in purple. Then he had to stand in the same place and pause, "this girl, why didn''t you just bet Miss Mu four to win today?"


    "Why should I bet her to win?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    Envy a Leng, looked at the eye purple clothes man, but saw he is light tasting tea, it seems that no longer listen to him and Mu Yunjin talk.


    Then he asked, "Miss Mu Si has won three times. This fourth time, she won a lot."


    "She won''t win today." Mu Yunjin looks at the direction of the challenge arena below, and her lips are slightly raised, showing a determined smile.


    "Why?" Ding Xian is curious.


    Mu Yunjin smiled, glanced at Ding Xian, "because I hate her."


    Ding Xian is completely speechless to Muyun Geun. He closes his mouth and stops talking to Muyun Geun.


    "Ding Xian, go to pledge." At this time, the silent purple man''s eyes flashed and he opened his mouth lightly.


    Ding xianyileng, but also immediately responded to run downstairs.


    After a while, there was a sound of silver falling into the empty basin again, attracting many people to watch and stop again.

 Chapter 7

    There was a whimper of sobs from the bottom. I was sure that there would not be any fool who didn''t take the Pearl, but two came out at once.


    In particular, the people who have been sitting at the bottom of the Muxiang mansion are annoyed.


    At this time, Muxiang has been seated at the center of the challenge arena. Seeing someone holding the empty basin, he subconsciously looks to the second floor.


    But at this time, the second floor put down the gauze, vaguely only to see a man and a woman sitting there, the others can no longer see.


    "Well, I don''t know!" Mu xiangleng hums, drinks tea immediately, and waits for the competition to start.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor, Muyun Geun clearly catches the anger flashed in Muxiang''s eyes downstairs. Her eyes are slightly curved with a smile.


    "You don''t just seem to hate mulingzhu." There was a voice of indifference and exploration.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows slightly. Then she picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake on the table in front of her, lifted up a little veil and took a bite of the cake.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    On one side, Ding Xian stood there, slightly drawing the corners of his mouth, and subconsciously looked at the master whose eyes were directly ignored.


    In my heart, I wonder where the strange woman came out.


    Just to remind Muyun Geun to pay attention to discretion, she saw Muyun Geun look at her master and her lips opened gently. "You didn''t and didn''t take Muyun pearl just now, did you hate Muyun people?"


    For the man in front of her, Mu Yunjin is curious. There are many dark guards hidden around him, which makes her alert at all times and dare not relax completely.


    "Here we go."


    The voice of indifference came from one side. Muyun Geun glanced at the people on the side of her eyes. Her eyes were a trace of disdain, cold and like a piece of wood.


    She would not have cared about the man if it had not been for the excellent location on the second floor.


    It''s boring.


    Ding Xian is eager to throw down the woman who is disrespectful to her husband, but he doesn''t seem to mind her staying here, and he''s not ready to do anything about it.


    It''s strange that the master is singing today. He left such a woman here to watch the game with him. It''s a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom, the challenge arena is full of people. Mu Lingzhu stands in the center, with a gentle smile on his face. His eyes are full of pride and pride.


    "The title given by the emperor in this competition is" Mingjun ". Please express your opinions in order and leave them to the last one to be the leader of this competition."


    The old man who presided over the Douwen competition said nothing, but there was a great deal of noise under him.


    On the second floor, Mu Yunjin heard the question and hissed coldly. She tapped her fingers on the table and felt impatient for a moment.


    Originally thought there would be any wonderful topic, but it turned out to be more than who can flatter!


    I really overestimate the Douwen competition.


    However, she came here today, not just to watch the game, but to have something important.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun thief Xi a smile, from the sleeve out of a ready bag, slowly untie.


    Take out a white pill and a slingshot.


    Mu Yunjin''s series of actions all fall into the eyes of the man beside her, and her black eyes move slightly.


    After putting the pill on the slingshot, muyunjin gently pulled it, picked up the slingshot, pointed at the position where mulingzhu stood below, and aimed


    At this time, on the first floor of the challenge arena, some scholars and scholars who came to the competition were describing their own "Mingjun". When it was time for mu Lingzhu to open his mouth, no one noticed that a small thing flew out of the curtain on the second floor.


    Muyun Geun bounced the white pill out before mulingzhu spoke, and the pill fell on mulingzhu''s body without any mistake. From an original formed pill, it turned into a pile of powder and sprayed on mulingzhu''s body.


    After listening to the previous person''s explanation, mu Lingzhu was about to smile and open his mouth. Suddenly, his eyebrows and heart were wrinkled together, and he began to crazily grasp his face and neck with his hands. It seemed that he was not addicted to it. Then he pulled off his neatly combed bun and grabbed his scalp with his hands.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s itchy..."


    Mu Lingzhu exclaimed, and all the people below stared at the scene. What happened to the Miss mu?

 Chapter 8

    Seeing that mu Lingzhu had scratched a little blood on his neck and face, Mu Xiang, who was sitting at the bottom, rushed up at once and shouted to the servant standing at one side, "hurry up, take the lady back!"


    "How itchy, how itchy..." Mu Lingzhu''s mouth is still talking, struggling to pull off her coat, but fortunately, Mu''s family servant stopped her in time and took her down.


    Mu''s family also rushed out of the appreciating building.


    On the second floor, Muyun Geun looks at the scene below. She immediately smiles back and forth. Across the veil, a pair of starry eyes smile with curved eyes, which can''t hide her great mood.


    "That''s why you believe that mu Lingzhu can''t win today?" On one side, the man in purple looks at Muyun Geun, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His words are light.


    "Thank you for providing me with this good place today. I have to go back." Mu Yunjin doesn''t answer the man in purple positively either. She stands up and wants to leave.


    Ding Xian sees his master''s words and is ignored. He dodges in front of Mu Yunjin. He looks unhappy and just wants to speak, but he sees his master''s face is meaningless. He has to shut his mouth tightly and step back.


    Mu Yunjin passes by Ding Xian''s side, glances at Ding Xian, and then slowly steps down the stairs.


    After Muyun Geun left, Ding Xian immediately went to the place where Muyun Geun was sitting, and said to the man in purple, "Your Highness, that woman just now is so rude, do you want me to teach her a lesson?"


    Hearing this, the man in purple hands Ding Xian a light look. "She is a fox, you may not be her opponent."


    Words fall, Yu Guang Piao to something, let him slightly a Zheng.


    I saw the place where Muyun Geun was sitting. There was a white jade pendant left. The jade pendant was tied with gold wire and silver wire. It was very beautiful. It was my daughter''s home.


    The man in purple picked up the jade plate and gave a careful clue. He saw that there was a white light flashing around the jade plate, and there were two words


    Cloud hibiscus.


    The face of the man in purple suddenly sank, holding the jade pendant''s hand, he could not help but exert a few points, and put his heart away. "Ding Xian, how many women in this butterfly flower city are called Yunjin?"


    Ding Xian is also a Leng, touched his head for a long time, then chat up, "go back to your highness, as far as my subordinates know, only three young ladies in musiang mansion......"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun had just dived into the flower picking Pavilion, when she saw Zixiang standing in the garden, holding her hands tightly together, turning back and forth in a hurry.


    "I''m back." Seeing this, Mu Yunjin makes a lazy voice and reaches out to tear off the veil on her face.


    As soon as Zixiang heard muyunjin''s voice, she took a deep breath and went up, "Miss, you have come back at last. I''m so anxious to die. I''m afraid that someone will come to the flower picking Pavilion."


    Hearing that, Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows and said nothing. She went to the inner room.


    Zixiang also follows Muyun Geun to enter.


    "Miss, just on the way back to the kitchen to pick up the vegetables, I saw that the third miss was carried back, looking embarrassed. The master and his wife are also on the side, and their faces are not very good-looking... " Zixiang said, looked at Yunjin, wanted to go on, but didn''t dare to say.


    Muyun Geun naturally knows what Zixiang wants to say next, but seeing this girl''s courage is really small, she just says, "right? I don''t know about it. "


    Then, Muyun Geun took out an oil paper bag from her arms and threw it to Zixiang. "This is the cake I just bought on the street. Try it."


    Zixiang takes the oil paper bag and sees that the matter of Mu Lingzhu has nothing to do with her daughter. She takes a breath of relief and stands aside with the cake to eat.


    Muyun Geun sat in the bedroom, thinking about what happened in the appreciating building just now, and slightly raised a smile.


    I didn''t expect that it was just some pruritus powder, which had such a great effect on the skin and flesh moistening pearl.


    Muyun Geun is in a good mood, stretches and yawns. She lies down on the couch and decides to have a good sleep.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard footsteps coming into the flower picking Pavilion, all the way to her bedroom.


    Not long ago, Zixiang''s confused voice sounded outside the door


    "Second young master, the young lady is resting inside. It''s inconvenient to see you. You''d better come another day."


    "Go away! There''s no one in this mansion that I can''t see. You are a little bitch who dares to block my way and doesn''t want to live, do you? " A man''s roar rang out of the door.


    "Second young master, this is Miss''s boudoir. If you want to see Miss, you should wait for the maid to come in and give a notice." Purple fragrance mixed with crying voice came from outside.


    "Get out of here! Do you believe that my young master will beat you to death


    They were pushing and shoving, and the closed door was suddenly opened. Mu Yunjin leaned against the door frame, hugged her arms and looked at a man in a royal dress and a jade crown, with a hint of wine.


    Zixiang just called him the second young master. I think he is the son of the second lady. Mu Yiyang.


    I didn''t expect that a man like Mu Xiang would indulge such a despotic scum just because he was a son?Mu Yunjin thought, sneered, glanced at the red purple fragrance in one side of his eyes, "Purple fragrance, go ahead."


    Zixiang immediately shakes her head and stops between muyunjin and muyiyang. She refuses to give in.


    Muyun Geun looks like she''s crying and laughing. She grabs Zixiang''s shoulder and takes her to her back.


    "Oh, how much do you like to play master and servant here? Mu Yunjin, have you changed your hooves? Don''t you hide behind this little maid in the past? How dare you stand out today after eating leopard gall


    Mu Yiyang''s words, let Mu Yunjin suddenly hook up the corner of her mouth, gather up in front of Mu Yiyang, and casually say, "yes, eat leopard gall. It''s delicious. Do you want to share some with two brothers?"


    "You little hoof, dare to talk back to me?"


    "Muyun Geun, I tell you, don''t think I''m afraid of you if you have the support of Princess Qin! She can live for years! And you really think the sixth prince will marry you? Don''t daydream. You are a notorious straw bag. If you have a good reputation, you can sell it to a brothel and add some money to your family. The sixth prince will see you? "


    "If you are wise, today, as usual, I will give you the jewelry that Princess Qin recently awarded to me to pay for gambling debts, so I will spare you. Otherwise, I will report to my father that you have run into my brother, and then you will suffer dozens of whips. "


    "Those scars of the last time haven''t healed yet?"


    Mu Yiyang said something and burped with wine. Then he held out his hand and motioned Mu Yunjin to take out her jewelry.


    "Does the second brother have a bad memory? I just said that I ate leopard gall today. So, you can''t get the jewelry today. But I, as a sister, can''t let my brother and you run for nothing... "


    Words fall, only see Mu Yunjin fly up a foot, directly hit Mu Yiyang''s lifeblood, a foot directly kicked Mu Yiyang out of several meters, Mu Yiyang immediately spit white foam, fainted in place.


    "Ah..." Zixiang was scared and screamed.


    Mu Yunjin yawned and looked at Zixiang. "Don''t worry, I didn''t kick him to death."


    "But it''s really weak. It''s just like this. It seems that he can bully me before with this kind of qualification." Mu Yunjin shakes her head helplessly and takes a few steps forward.


    After walking to the side of muyiyang who fainted on the ground, muyunjin kicked muyiyang out of the gate of the flower picking Pavilion.


    Seeing muyiyang''s body falling on the lawn like a parabola, muyunjin could not help laughing, "my feet are so good."


    Zixiang is totally stupid at this time. If it''s hard for her to believe that mu Lingzhu and mu Xiarou, whom Mu Yunjin beat back easily to find fault with, just kicked Mu Yiyang off her feet, and she''s almost dropped her chin.


    Miss, I don''t think so. Are you evil?


    "Miss, the second young master fainted in our door. What can I do if someone finds out later?" Zixiang looks at the door which has been closed by Muyun Geun and frowns.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t care, shrugs her shoulders, "did the second young master faint? I don''t know... "


    "Miss, you..." Zixiang is finally amused by Muyun Geun. Suddenly, she feels that she is really good-natured now. At least she will not be bullied in vain.


    "I went on sleeping." Muyun Geun reached out and pinched Zixiang''s face, then went to the bedroom.


    Zixiang smiles and continues to eat the cake Muyun Geun just gave her.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Pearl building is in a mess.


    Mu Lingzhu closed her eyes tightly and lay down on the couch. Her face, neck and arms were covered with light bloodstains. Several doctors were standing beside her, frowning tightly to treat her.


    "Doctor, do you see anything?" Su Biqing looks at one of the doctors who is feeling the pulse for mu Lingzhu.


    For a while, the doctor shook his head. "The pulse is the same, but miss four suddenly grabs herself like this. It may be that someone has done something physically."


    "May I see what it is?" Su Biqing then asked.


    The doctor sighed, "let me have a look first."


    On one side, Mu Xiang looks gloomy, looks at mu Lingzhu, frowns and looks at Su Biqing. "Zhu Er has been caught up in the Douwen competition. I''m afraid it''s a good thing done by the reddening generation!"


    "Master, this matter not only made pearl make a fool of herself in public, but also lost the leader of Douwen competition. Let''s make our Xiangfu a joke without any reason. This matter must not be tolerated. We must find out the behind the scenes. " Su Biqing said.


    "Yes, my sister said that I don''t know who did this. It''s really killing! The master must make a thorough investigation. " Wei Hanqiao, the second lady on the scene, also chimed in at the right time.


    Just as Muxiang was about to speak, he rushed into a servant outside the door and shouted to Muxiang, "the master is not good, the second young master has an accident!"


    "What?" Mu Xiang and Wei Hanqiao speak at the same time.


    "The second young master was found foaming at the mouth and fainted in front of the gate of Shihua Pavilion, unconscious..."


    When the servant''s words fell, Wei Hanqiao stumbled, and immediately jumped into the arms of Mu Xianghuai. "Wuwuwu, master, there is something wrong with Yang. This is someone who is going to hurt our Xiangfu!"Su Biqing stares at Wei Hanqiao, who is hiding in the arms of Mu Xianghuai, and says coldly, "Hanqiao, what are you crying about here? Don''t hurry to see how yeyang is. "


    "Yes, I''ll go and have a look. Please accompany me to see yeyang."

 Chapter 9

    Mu Xiang soon left with Wei Hanqiao.


    In mulingzhu''s bedroom, only Su Biqing, the third lady Luo Ningyu, muxiarou and several doctors are left.


    Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou have always been standing in the corner, unable to insert any words. At this moment, Mu Xiang and Wei Hanqiao are gone, and Luo Ningyu dare to chat up.


    "Elder sister, our Mu family has never had a great career. At this moment, I don''t know who''s not going to kill him or her." Rainway, ronin.


    Hearing that, mu Xiarou on the side of Luo Ningyu''s body sobbed immediately, and two lines of clear tears fell down, "yes, four elder sisters are so good that they were moved by others and lost the leader. If you can, Xia Ruzhen wants to suffer instead of her four sisters. "


    "Well, you can go back. I''ll guard here." Su Biqing didn''t want to see the mother and daughter''s hypocritical attitude, so she went straight for the order.


    Luo Ningyu nods, then leaves with mu Xiarou.


    After they left, Su Biqing turned her eyes to see the doctor, with a cold voice. "Can you find out why?"


    "Miss four was sprinkled with the powder of the sunflower fruit on her body. The sunflower fruit is very tight. If it touches her, it will cause skin itching. This is also the reason why miss four has so many bloodstains on her face and neck. "


    "What?" Su Biqing frowned and recalled the scene.


    "Now that the powder has almost dissipated, miss four only needs to drink a few soothing herbal soup, and other ladies don''t have to worry too much." The doctor said.


    Su Biqing nodded slightly, full of doubts.


    On the other side, inside the white poplar Pavilion.


    Wei Hanqiao looked at muyiyang, who was in a coma on his couch, and cried, "master, you must be fair to him!"


    At this time, Muxiang was very upset. Two children went wrong one after another. There was a rage in his chest and there was no place to vent.


    "Li Ping, how did you find the second young master?" Muxiang looks at the housemaid who just went to report.


    The household servant who was named was stunned, and then bowed his head and said, "I passed by the gate of Shihua Pavilion, and saw the second young master fall at the gate. I thought the second young master was drunk, so I went to call him for a few times. But the second young master didn''t reply to the small one for half a day, so I knew that things were not good."


    "Flower picking pavilion? Isn''t that where Miss three lives? " Wei Hanqiao catches the message in Li Ping''s words and looks at Mu Xiang.


    Hearing the three words of Shihua Pavilion, Mu Xiang''s eyebrows turned into a group, but subconsciously he said, "it''s not about that girl. She can''t do that."


    "That''s right." Wei Hanqiao also immediately ruled out Mu Yunjin''s suspicion. The girl was only bullied by her son in ordinary times. How could she make her son like this.


    After a while, Mu Simi made a decision and reached for a guard. "Go and take all the people who are taking part in the Douwen competition today back to the mansion. I want to interrogate them one by one."


    "Yes, Xiangye."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun went to sleep again till the third pole of the day. When she woke up, she looked around and sat up.


    "Purple fragrance." Muyun Hibiscus gently called a purple fragrance.


    "The maidservant is here." Zixiang immediately pushed the door and entered. Seeing Muyun Geun waking up, she smiled and said, "my maid estimated that the young lady should wake up. She has prepared the water for washing her face."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, got out of bed, wiped her face, looked at Zixiang, "is the matter in the mansion solved?"


    Zixiang naturally knew what Muyun Geun was talking about, so she paused and whispered, "the master reported this to the palace, saying that he would interrogate those who participated in the Douwen contest one by one, and the emperor agreed."


    "At this time, all the contestants have been detained in the government, including this year''s leader."


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows. "Where is the emperor?"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin words front a turn, "it seems that they will directly remove me from suspicion, ah, really boring."


    Zixiang left her mouth, some helpless, but also some secretly happy and happy.


    "Miss, you will be ordered to enter the Palace tomorrow. Originally, miss four was also ordered to join you. Now you are injured, but you can''t go." Purple fragrance way.


    "Not necessarily." Mu Yunjin said and touched her chin. "When it comes to her injury, you say I am the sister of one of her compatriots. Should I go to see her?"


    As soon as Zixiang heard that Muyun Geun was going to visit mu Lingzhu, her heart began to hang again. "Miss, don''t be afraid. In the past, the fourth Miss never looked at you well. She never looked at you as her own sister. Why do you visit her now?"


    "You also said that she never looked at me as a sister. In this case, she rarely gets hurt once, and how can I let go of such a chance to fall down."


    Mu Yunjin thought about her excitement. After wearing her clothes, she walked out of the bedroom.


    Let Zixiang drag her to death, Muyun Geun didn''t mean to take back the decision, but reached out and poked Zixiang''s head, "you little girl, can you enlarge your courage?""Miss..." Zixiang left her mouth and did not dare to continue.


    "All right, when I get back."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin will go out of the gate of the flower picking pavilion to the Pearl Tower.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Pearl building, mu Lingzhu has recovered a lot of blood gas compared with the day before, but looking at the blood mark on her face, she fell three copper mirrors in a row.


    Tomorrow is the day to meet princess Qin in the palace. Maybe she can see the six princes she loves. It''s a good thing. With such a face, she has no face to see the six princes.


    "Pearl, you will be relieved. The doctor said that the bloodstains on your face will heal and will not leave scars." Su Biqing looks at the soul bead with a gloomy face since she woke up and opens her mouth to comfort her.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the palace to see concubine Qin. My face is ruined like this. I just want to miss a good chance." As soon as mu Lingzhu thought that she could not enter the palace, she was in a frenzy.


    Su Biqing looks at her always calm daughter now so anxious, and sighs. She sits beside mu Lingzhu''s bed and reaches out to hold her hand. "Pearl, don''t worry, what you can''t get is even less than Yunjin."


    "Niang, since that is the case, then you can have a way to drag that straw bag tomorrow and not let her into the palace?" Mu Lingzhu looks at Su Biqing as if she has caught a life-saving straw.


    Su Biqing hears the words, smiles mysteriously, and takes out a porcelain vase from his bosom. "The thing in the porcelain vase is the powder of the fish tail anemone fruit. Now the house hasn''t found out the murderer who did harm to your second brother and you. It''s normal to have another victim."


    Su Biqing''s words brightened mu Lingzhu''s eyes. The fish tail anemone was so powerful that she saw it yesterday. Fortunately, her father saved him in time without any trouble.


    But if the fish tail anemone falls on Muyun Jin and no one saves her, will her face be destroyed as well.


    At the thought of this, mu Lingzhu could not hide the excitement and excitement.


    Just thinking about it, a maid came in and stroked Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu. "Madam, miss three heard about miss four. Now she is standing outside the door and wants to see miss four."


    "Muyun Geun is here?" Mu Lingzhu was a little surprised, but when he saw the bottle of sunflower powder, he immediately said excitedly, "come on, let her in."


    Su Biqing also agreed with mu Lingzhu''s practice, then immediately got up, poured the whole bottle of fish tail sunflower into a silk handkerchief, wrapped it up, and tightly clenched it in his hand.


    Muyun Geun soon went into Muyun Zhu''s bedroom. As soon as Muyun Geun entered the bedroom, before Muyun Geun opened her mouth, she saw Muyun Zhu lying on the bed opening to her, "sister, you are here."


    One elder sister, let Mu Yunjin feel a cold in her heart.


    "Sister, it''s said that you''re hurt. Isn''t it a big deal?" Mu Yunjin simply accompanies mu Lingzhu to perform together, goes to the bedside, looks at mu Lingzhu with concern.


    On one side, Su Biqing rarely brings a chair. "Yun Jin, sit down. Pearl is in a bad mood. You are her sister. Talk to her."


    Mu Yunjin nods, and Yu Guang glances at the door without trace. Su Biqing''s fist is tightly clenched all the time.


    "Look at me, sister. I was guilty yesterday." Mu Lingzhu sits up, leans on the head of the bed, intimately pulls up Mu Yunjin''s hand.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes show her concern. She has a deep meaning in her eyes. She always focuses on Su Biqing, who is slowly circling behind her.


    These two mothers and daughters are so warm to her today. It''s no wonder they don''t cheat.


    "Oh, it''s pitiful, but I heard that my father is already investigating it. I think he will find out the person who hurt you soon."


    "At that time, my sister will be the first to let him go." Muyun Geun smiled and said, looking at mulingzhu.


    Mu Lingzhu nods with a smile, showing a light smile on her face, and her eyes move up and down. From time to time, she looks at Mu Yunjin''s back with an uncomfortable look.


    Feeling that the people behind have slowly unclenched their fists, and their hands are slowly moving up. Muyun Geun''s mouth slowly draws up a radian, and the smile in his eyes is more intense.


    When Su Biqing''s hand has reached the top of Muyun Geun''s head, Muyun Geun, who was originally sitting, suddenly points to Muling Zhu''s back and screams.


    "Oh, what a big insect!"


    Words fall, with the potential of thunder covering the ears, grab the quilt covered by mu Lingzhu, bypass the head, and leave the whole quilt on Su Biqing behind.


    "Mother!" Mu Lingzhu screams, looking at Mu Yunjin''s back, some can''t respond.


    "Oh, mother, are you ok?" Muyun Geun turned around and tried to pick up the quilt. Then she sighed slightly, "I wanted to throw out that big bug, but I didn''t know that the quilt was a little heavy. I didn''t hold it firmly and threw it off my mother."


    "Ah ah ah!" At this time, before Muyun Geun took off the quilt, there was a scream of Su Biqing under the quilt.


    Mu Yunjin was startled and took a step back, pretending to be surprised. "What''s wrong with you, mother?"


    "Muyun Geun, what are you doing? Don''t go away!" Mu Lingzhu shouts at Mu Yunjin''s hysteria.Muyun Geun shrugs helplessly, blinks innocently. "Lingzhu, I didn''t intentionally leave the quilt on my mother. What are you doing with such great anger? Can I help her pick it up?"


    "Go away! Get out of here! Somebody, get her out of here! "


    "Forget it, I''ll go myself." Muyun Geun sighed, pretending to be hurt in her heart, and walked out of the room slowly.


    At the moment when she stepped out of the door of Mu Lingzhu''s room, there came Su Biqing''s long suppressed howl and mu Lingzhu''s scream


    "Come on, get the doctor!"

 Chapter 10

    Mu Yunjin''s trip to the Pearl Tower was an unexpected result. Originally, she just wanted to have a quarrel with mu Lingzhu and make sarcasm. Unexpectedly, the mother and daughter came up with a new way to harm her.


    However, she is really curious. Is she Su Biqing''s own daughter?


    It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but what Su Biqing wants to do today is what a mother can do to her own flesh and bones.


    This matter must be studied well some other day.


    On the way back to the Flower Pavilion, Muyun Geun met several family members all the way. They all gathered together and whispered. But Muyun Geun had excellent hearing and heard some messages


    "It''s said that the second young master was seriously injured. He can''t be humane in the future."


    "Really? How could it be so serious? Isn''t it just the eldest young master who continues the incense for the Mu family


    "Don''t mention that the two ladies are going to cry blind now. The master is angry to kill people, but he can''t find the real murderer."


    "Ah, that is really a pity. It seems that someone is going to fight against Mujia sincerely this time."


    Hearing these messages, Mu Yunjin bit her lips, endured the smile, and quickened her pace of returning to the Flower Pavilion.


    Seeing Muyun Geun''s safe return, Zixiang immediately sighed with relief and said with concern, "Miss, you left in a hurry and didn''t eat anything. Should you be hungry now?"


    "Well? Why don''t you think I ate in the Pearl Tower? " Muyun Geun blinks at Zixiang, a little curious.


    "Miss, I have been with you since I was a child. I can''t tell you more about miss four and the doctor." Zixiang hangs her head in a low voice.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and suddenly she is dumb. She smiles and goes to the inner room.


    On the table in the inner room, there was a simple bowl of clear porridge and two small dishes. Mu Yunjin looked at the dusk, and then looked at the dishes on the table.


    It seems that the life of the third lady of the Mu family is really difficult.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun picked up the spoon and ate it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when it was just light, the sleeping Muyun Geun was awakened by Zixiang. She whispered in her ear, "Miss, today is the day to meet princess Qin in the palace. Don''t be late."


    Muyun Geun was sleepy, sleepy, but she got up and began to dress up.


    "What do you wear, miss?" Zixiang takes out two decent brocade skirts from the wardrobe and gives them to Muyun Geun with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin looks at these two clothes with patterns and ribbons, frowns slightly, shakes her head, sits up and selects a relatively simple and elegant clothes from the wardrobe.


    "Miss, it''s not good to go to the palace to see the imperial concubine today. Isn''t it nice to wear so little clothes?" Zixiang looks at muyunjin and takes out a green brocade skirt from the wardrobe. She is surprised.


    Muyun Geun looks like she hasn''t heard of it. After wearing the brocade skirt, she smiles at Zixiang. "It''s OK. Just wear it simple. In case of trouble, run fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zixiang choked. Although she wanted to continue, she couldn''t seem to find any words to refute. So she had to comb a simple bun for her again according to the meaning of muyunjin.


    After combing, Muyun Geun will take the purple fragrance to the hall.


    Just after walking to the front hall, Mu Yunjin saw that mu Lingzhu was standing there. She wore a pink lotus brocade skirt with a meticulous bun and several Beaded hairpins on it.


    Mu Lingzhu glimpses a pale Mu Yunjin, with a trace of contempt in her eyes. She takes a white look at Mu Yunjin, then moves her eyes away, as if she has not been seen at all.


    "It''s late, miss four. Let''s go."


    Not long ago, an old woman with the appearance of a mother came forward and respectfully opened her mouth to Mu Lingzhu, completely ignoring Mu Yunjin standing on the other side.


    Mu Lingzhu nodded and walked to the gate with a group of people around him.


    "Miss, it''s clear that Princess Qin invited you, with the invitation of miss four. How could she turn her back on her guests?" Zixiang looks at the neglected young lady of her own family and murmurs in her heart.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes stay on the back of mulingzhu, and she smiles, "you are right, she is attached."


    Words fall, also toward the gate.


    Outside the mansion, there is a red sandalwood Trojan car. With the help of the old mother, mu Lingzhu sits in the carriage. When mu Lingzhu is stable, the old mother doesn''t see Mu Yunjin who just stepped out of the house. She shouts to the driver, "let''s go."


    The coachman nodded and picked up the whip. As he was about to drive, an eager female voice called out, "wait, miss three hasn''t got on yet!"


    Zixiang rushed to stop the driver.


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. She looked at Muyun Geun, who was slowly approaching. "Ouch, I''m old and have a bad memory. I forgot that today, the lady Taifei invited the third lady."


    "Three elder sisters haven''t got on the bus yet, Aunt Li. That''s your negligence. Today, Princess Qin invited her too." Mu Lingzhu, who was sitting on the carriage, also lifted the curtain at this time and made a coquetry to Aunt Li outside the carriage."Yes, miss four is right. I''m really old and have a bad memory. However, it''s understandable that I can''t remember the third lady who never took the most precious rosewood trojan in the mansion. "


    Mu Lingzhu hears the words, slightly raises the corner of his lips, smiles contemptuously, "yes, what my aunt said is right, I believe my sister will not care about it with my aunt."


    Mu Yunjin listens to the master and the servant sing the double reed together. The corners of her mouth are waving radians, but her eyes are gradually glowing with cold light.


    If you don''t teach these men a lesson, it''s not in line with her usual style of work.


    "Zixiang, how long is it now?" Mu Yunjin suddenly opens her mouth and turns her eyes to purple fragrance.


    Zixiangdun, said, "there is still a cup of tea time from Chenshi."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and looked at Aunt Li again. Then she began to speak like a splash. "Princess Qin asked me to meet her younger sister on Chen time. Now, it''s too late. You know it''s late. Princess Qin will punish me and my sister! "


    "Miss three, here..." Aunt Li is facing Mu Yunjin, who suddenly plays with her temper. She can''t react to her, but the chill in Mu Yunjin''s eyes makes her tremble.


    "I remember my father said that if you do something wrong, you will be punished. You have caused my sister and I to be late today, so we should punish you with ten palms. " Mu Yunjin''s words fell. Without waiting for Aunt Li to speak, she just slapped her hand on Aunt Li''s face.


    The strength is so great that Aunt Li fell to the ground and was dazzled. She almost fainted by the palm fan of Muyun Geun.


    When Muyun Geun was about to slap her for the second time, Aunt Li was so scared that she backed away. "Miss three, it''s the old slave. Hurry up, or it''s too late."


    "Hum, I will settle accounts with you when I come back. If concubine Qin punished me and my sister today, I will come back and kill you!"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin stepped on the carriage.


    Aunt Li sat on the ground and saw Muyun Jin get on the bus. She spat, "bah! How can four young ladies be so gentle and gentle when they talk and do things so mean! "


    On the carriage, mu Lingzhu leaned against the carriage, frowned and rubbed his temples constantly.


    Just now, the scene of Muyun Geun and Aunt Li at the door of the mansion was lingering in her mind. She couldn''t help but feel how shameful it was to wrap up the grass with Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the other side of the carriage and looked at mu Lingzhu. Seeing that there were still some scars on her face, she came out. She had to be curious about the so-called sixth Prince again.


    What kind of person is it? Only when mu Lingzhu hurts her face can she enter the palace.


    "Muyun Geun, remember, you''ll enter the palace in a moment. You don''t talk. Do you hear me?" Mu Lingzhu suddenly opens her mouth and looks at Mu Yunjin displeased.


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows and looked innocent. "Why?"


    "Just talk less. Don''t lose our Xiangfu''s face. Otherwise, my father and mother will not spare you." Mulingzhu road.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly with a smile and said, "what happened to her yesterday when she mentioned her mother?"


    "Shut up!" Mu Lingzhu stares at Mu Yunjin, turns her head and ignores her again.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and wanted to laugh, but she tried to bear it.


    Suddenly found that this kind of silly day, also quite fun.


    Soon the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace.


    After Mu Yunjin and mu Lingzhu got off the carriage, they found that there were two other carriages at the gate of the palace. Two women came down from the carriage respectively. They were dressed in fresh clothes, looked at the appearance, and estimated which two ladies were the officials.


    "Sister Chang, sister Han..." Mu Lingzhu seems to know the two women, and goes to show his love to them.


    When they saw mu Lingzhu, they stroked her body slightly, then smiled, "sister Lingzhu, I haven''t seen her for a long time, but today she is invited by Princess Qin?"


    Mu Lingzhu nods.


    Seeing this, the three people immediately formed a group and walked to the gate of the palace.


    At the gate of the palace at this time, Princess Qin had already arranged the person to receive her. When she saw the person coming, she said respectfully, "ladies, Princess Qin has set a banquet in plum blossom court. Please follow the old slave."


    Words fall, a few people follow the person that answer to go toward palace.


    Mu Yunjin walked at the end. Looking at the pretense of the three women in front of her, she felt uncomfortable for a while, and could not help but slow down, walking more and more slowly.


    A few people in front of her feet are not slow. They gradually drop Muyun Geun for a distance.


    Muyun Geun was too lazy to catch up with her, so she followed slowly at the back and looked around from time to time to enjoy the so-called palace.


    When Muyun Geun''s eyes fell on a wall, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a black shadow coming in from the outside of the wall at a very fast speed. If Muyun Geun had not received special training, she even thought it was an illusion she had.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin''s curiosity was suddenly aroused, and a group of people who had already gone far in front of her saw her, and ran in the direction where the shadow disappeared.After running for a while, Muyun Geun stopped at the gate of an abandoned palace and looked around her eyes, but she could not see the shadow just now.


    Just about to leave, the earlobe slightly moved, and a small voice came from the palace

 Chapter 11

    "Your Highness, your subordinates have gone to investigate and found no trace of that thing. What they got this time is false news."


    "Yes."


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Keep waiting."


    Hearing the voice coming from inside, Muyun Geun was slightly stunned, and she couldn''t help but meditate a little. These two voices are very familiar.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin once clenched her teeth, and suddenly the master of these two voices sounded, that is


    Muyunjin didn''t continue to think about it. Suddenly, she didn''t think it was suitable to stay here for a long time. When she was about to run away, she stepped on a branch and made a clear sound.


    Muyun Geun made a bad cry. At the same time, a purple figure appeared in the palace and stood in front of her.


    It''s really the man in purple that I met in Shangwen building that day.


    Mu Yunjin sees the person coming, subconsciously thinks of a voice to say hello, but immediately reacts and bites her lips.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a veil that day. He should not recognize her now.


    During the wandering of her mind, Muyun Geun felt a look of examination on her, accompanied by a chill.


    Around again emerged many dark Wei''s breath, let Muyun Geun suddenly feel that he is in a dangerous situation.


    What were they plotting just now?


    Then she paused. Before the man in purple opened his mouth, Muyun Geun smiled, then stroked the man in purple, "well, I was invited to the banquet by Princess Qin. I just lost my way. Can you tell me how to get to meihuating?"


    When the man in purple heard Muyun Geun''s words, the bottom of his eyes was full of dark color, and his whole body was full of a chill in the scattered place. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Muyun Geun up and down.


    In touch with this deep vision, Muyun Geun''s heart was slightly shocked. Her hand, hidden in her sleeve, was already secretly clenched and ready for a battle.


    For a while, the man in purple didn''t speak.


    "Well, since you don''t know the way, I''ll leave first." Mu Yunjin takes the lead in saying something, turns around and trots away.


    Just ran two steps, behind suddenly came a gas, immediately bathed in the body of Hibiscus, uncontrolled back a few steps.


    When she got back to her senses, her white neck was already in her hands.


    Muyun Geun Dun felt suffocating, frowned, reached out and grabbed the man in purple and grabbed his hand. "I''ll ask you the way, won''t I? As for pinching my neck? "


    Smell speech, purple dress man''s line of sight is calm looking at Mu Yun Jin, thin lip slightly purses up, hint host at this time of displeasure.


    "Your Highness." Ding Xian came out of the palace, and when he saw the scene outside, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    Ding Xian goes to the side of the man in purple, points to Mu Yunjin, points to the man in purple, and then some illusions, "Your Highness, she..."


    Ding Xian''s words haven''t fallen yet. The man in purple has released Muyun Geun and turns to walk away.


    "Go straight south, meihuating."


    After leaving a sentence, only Muyun Geun has a back image.


    Feel the dark around the Wei also left with the man in purple, Mu Yunjin reached out to caress the neck, lips slightly raised.


    It seems that I almost want to break someone''s big secret, or I won''t be nearly killed.


    On the other hand, Ding Xian followed the man in purple, frowning and worried, "Your Highness, how much did she just overhear?"


    Smell speech, the black pupil of the purple man is slightly tight, take out a jade white jade plate from the sleeve, and gently rub it with your finger abdomen, then it seems that you think of something, slowly open your mouth.


    "What did grandma invite her to do in the palace?"


    As soon as Ding Xian heard that the man in purple didn''t answer his question, he shrugged and touched his nose. "It was time to matchmaker your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the plum blossom court.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Yun Jin come with you? How about people? " Empress Qin in a dark red brocade dress sat at the head of the plum blossom court, looked at the three women in front of her eyes, and then passed her eyes to mother Qu.


    Mother Qu''s head was lowered, and her face was also a little embarrassed. Why did miss Mu San go into the palace with her.


    Although the face of Mu Lingzhu is anxious at this time, her heart is full of excitement. This straw bag can really make a difference to her.


    Now I''m not happy with concubine Qin. I''ll see if she has any good fruit to eat.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a green figure appear in the eyes of all the people, it was Muyun Geun that just disappeared for a long time.


    Seeing this, mu Lingzhu glances at Princess Qin subconsciously. When she thought that Princess Qin was about to condemn Mu Yunjin, she heard a very loving voice


    "Geun''er, you girl, come to the mourning house."


    Geun''er


    Mu Lingzhu almost crooked her nose. She tightly held the silk handkerchief in her hands. She was so affectionate. What''s wrong with her? She just looked at the straw bag.When Muyun Geun stepped into the plum blossom court, she heard the voice of Princess Qin. At a glance, she saw that Princess Qin was waving to her with a smile. The smile on her face was incomparable warmth.


    Subconsciously, Mu Yunjin has a good impression on Princess Qin.


    "Yunjin pays her respects to the Empress Dowager." Muyun Geun went to the table and stroked Princess Qin.


    "No, come here." Princess Qin pointed to her side.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and automatically ignored mu Lingzhu''s cannibal eyes, and took a seat on the chair beside Princess Qin.


    "It''s still early at this time, so you''d better accompany the mourner with some meals." Princess Qin pointed to a table of snacks and opened her mouth to several people.


    "Thank you so much, Madame." Mu Lingzhu answers first, and gives a very clever look to Princess Qin.


    Concubine Qin nodded and smiled. "I heard that you just missed the title of the number one scholar this year. Don''t be discouraged. Eat more and continue to work hard next year."


    "Lady Xie." Mu Lingzhu lowered her eyes and listened to Princess Qin''s mention of this stubble, which made her feel bad.


    "By the way, you still have some bruises on your face. That''s what you got in the game that day, right?" Princess Qin pointed to Mu Lingzhu''s face again.


    Mu Lingzhu is embarrassed by concubine Qin''s words. She usually opens her mouth to talk. At the moment, she seems to have been forgotten. She can''t say a word, so she has to nod.


    Muyun Geun ate the cake, listened to the conversation between Princess Qin and mu Lingzhu, and her lips were slightly raised. She thought to herself, but she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    After a meal, Muyun Geun was very satisfied.


    "Empress dowager, the third prince and the eighth prince are here." Mother Qu bent down and pointed in front of her.


    Imperial concubine Qin paused, looked up, and saw a few elegant figures walking in their own direction. She immediately smiled.


    Mu Yunjin also looked along the sight of Princess Qin. After a vague look, she found that there was no figure of the man in purple. She felt relieved.


    Just as I was about to take up the spoon to drink the sweet soup, my sleeve was torn by the soul bead. I saw that both the soul bead and the two official ladies had got up to salute the princes.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and scolded the trouble, but she got up and stroked her body with the flow.


    "Eh..." Suddenly came a surprised voice.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin raised her eyes and saw Chu Qingzheng, the third prince, looking at herself. Her eyes were full of banter.


    "Qinger, what''s the matter?" Concubine Qin doesn''t know why.


    Chu Qing hooked the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth like a mockery. "Nothing, my son just thought that this girl mu, her feet are fast."


    "Well? What does that mean? " Concubine Qin couldn''t understand what Chu Qing said.


    "It''s not a big deal. Just a moment ago, when they passed Chengjing palace, my son and eight younger brothers saw that this girl Mu was talking with her six younger brothers. After a while, I saw her sitting here again. So I felt a little bit."


    As soon as Chu Qinghua fell, all the people on the scene turned their eyes to Mu Yunjin.


    Even Muyun Geun herself is a loud sound in her head, constantly digesting Chu Qing''s words.


    Cheng Jinggong


    Six brothers


    So the man in purple is Chu Li, the sixth prince?


    I''ll go!


    Mu Yunjin is eager to make a bluff, but in the current situation, she can only close her mouth tightly.


    "Geun''er, you''ve just been late. Are you meeting Li''er?" Empress Qin''s face brightened and she stared at Muyun Geun.


    "I went the wrong way. I didn''t mean to meet the sixth prince to ask for a way. I didn''t mean to meet him." Mu Yunjin explains.


    Mu Lingzhu sat on one side, a row of silver teeth were almost broken. This damn straw bag was just met by her lucky sixth prince.


    It''s a person who can think of himself.


    If I had slowed down just now, I might have met the sixth prince.


    The more mu Lingzhu thinks about it, the more she regrets it.


    "Don''t be shy, Miss mu. You have a engagement with six brothers. Just now, we all saw six brothers gently touching your neck. It seems that you have already met in private. Hahaha. " Chu Xin, the eighth prince, gave a bad smile, picked up a cake and ate it leisurely.


    "Cough, cough..." Muyun Geun just took a sip of tea and choked in her throat.


    Gently stroke the neck?


    Dare to make it up a little more blind!


    She was almost strangled by Chu Li, OK? This is called gentle touch?


    Bah!


    "That''s very kind of you! I used to think that I would marry you in a hurry. You have a bad heart. Now I can rest assured. As soon as Yunjin reaches Jiji, the AI family will go to find huang''er and ask him to marry you! "


    Concubine Qin''s face was full of joy.


    Muyun Jin frowned, and all of a sudden, she could not help but look up at her eyes.Chu Qing, meanwhile, happened to look at Muyun Geun, picked her eyebrows, smiled and said, "then we are waiting for the wedding wine of six younger brothers."


    Mu Lingzhu couldn''t hear it anymore. After a long time, she finally said, "Lingzhu knows her sister. She can''t lie, so she must have been lost and met the sixth prince."


    "My sister is very cheeky. Please don''t make fun of her."

 Chapter 12

    Chu Xin, the eighth prince, saw mu Lingzhu come out and interrupt. He was a little upset and said, "do you think it''s my prince and the third brother who are talking nonsense here?"


    Mu Lingzhu didn''t expect that Chu Xin would directly choke her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She pursed her lips and smiled, "the eighth Prince is serious. Lingzhu doesn''t mean that."


    In the plum blossom court, the atmosphere was slightly enchanted for a while. Muyun Geun glanced at mulingzhu''s angry, livid face, and felt relieved.


    "By the way, the AI family invited Li''er to come today. Why hasn''t he come now?" When Princess Qin looked at her eyes, she frowned slightly.


    Then he looked at Muyun Geun, "geun''er, weren''t you with Li''er just now? Why don''t you stop by. "


    Muyun Geun choked again and scolded in her heart. She couldn''t separate from Chu Li.


    Just as Muyun Geun was struggling about how to answer Princess Qin''s words, there was a joyful voice from mother Qu on one side, "Madam Tai, look, the sixth Prince is here."


    Words fall, people follow Qu Ma''s line of sight to see.


    In the direction of meihuating, there is a black figure coming slowly, with a jade crown on the head, and a cool, lonely and powerful atmosphere.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the people who are getting closer and closer. She hisses coldly. She is in a good mood and has time to change her clothes.


    On one side, mu Lingzhu purses her lips, watching the person who is thinking of her day and night getting closer to her, and her heart almost jumps to her throat.


    Chu Li, the sixth prince, has been admiring people for many years.


    Chu Li soon entered the plum blossom court, and took the lead in the direction of Princess Qin, then looked around.


    After glancing at the Muyun Geun sitting on the side of Princess Qin''s body, Chu Li''s eyes flashed and quickly moved away.


    Muyun Geun also happened to meet Chu Li''s line of sight just now. After staring at Chu Li with displeasure, she immediately shifted her sight.


    The scene of these two people was almost seen in the eyes of all the people, especially Mu Yunjin''s glare. In the eyes of all the people, it became a sign of flirting.


    "Minnv Lingzhu, pay a visit to his Highness the sixth prince." Mu Lingzhu tidies up her mood and stands up first to say hello to Chu Li.


    I heard that there was a large area of hibiscus flowers in the prince''s palace where Chu Li lived, so she specially chose a hibiscus brocade skirt today to firmly grasp Chu Li''s vision.


    But who knows, Chu Li carelessly gracious one, did not even look up to her here.


    Mu lingzhudun has a kind of feeling of eating shriveled. His heart is full of bad taste. He is the money of Xiangfu. He was brought up by many stars. Why did he leave home and change completely.


    Does it really work to have a beautiful face?


    "Since all the people are here, let''s go to the plum blossom garden at the back with the AI family. The AI family has set up a banquet there." After that, empress Qin sat up and walked to the plum blossom garden behind the plum blossom court with the help of mother Qu.


    The party also followed to Mei Garden.


    Muyun Geun is the last one to get up. When she is about to take a step to follow up, Muling Zhu in front of her stops suddenly, and Muyun Geun stares at her eyes. "Remember, don''t talk around for a while, lose our Xiangfu''s face, and see how my father cleans you up."


    Muyun Geun nodded. She had a sly look in her eyes. She pretended to be cute. "Sister, I know."


    "Just know, huh." Mu Lingzhu snorts coldly and walks to Mei Garden.


    Plum garden.


    Just in the early spring, the plum blossom in this garden is blooming. Before we get close, we can smell the fragrance of the plum blossom.


    Concubine Qin''s banquet is located in a place surrounded by plum trees.


    After concubine Qin took the seat, she looked at several young people standing in front of her. For a while, the intention of concubine Qin''s banquet today was clear to everyone.


    "Li''er and jin''er, just sit here." Princess Qin pointed to the right hand position and opened her mouth to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    At first, people thought that these two people would have to wriggle for a while or raise an objection to Princess Qin. However, they did not say a word and sat down on the small table on the right side.


    This has to make people explore their relationship again.


    Mu Yun just sat down, and perceived the left side of the man. He glanced at the Chu Li, and slightly twisted his eyebrows, and he wanted to make complaints about his stomach. At the moment, he could only hold back.


    But the same table is the same table, not without it.


    Ding Xian stood on Chu Li''s side, saw the scene, turned his lips, and said in secret that he was familiar with it.


    Then, empress Qin asked Chu Qing and Chu Xin to sit at the same table on her left side. The Minister of rites, Qianjin Yanling, and the Minister of works, Qianjin wenruhan, sat together.


    Only mu Lingzhu was arranged to sit at a table alone.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin slightly droops her eyes, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that concubine Qin doesn''t like mu Lingzhu either. She came here today to get rid of the rhythm of Mu Lingzhu.After several people sat down, several palace maids poured into the plum blossom garden, each holding a tray on which a wine pot was placed.


    "This is the plum blossom wine that was brewed by my family''s orders a few days ago. It''s fragrant and sweet. I''d like to ask you to have a taste today. Don''t say that I don''t care about your younger generation." Princess Qin said with a smile, and ordered people to pour plum blossom wine on them.


    Muyun Geun looks at the filled wine in the glass in front of her, and sniffs it gently. If she really smells a fragrance, she can''t help holding up the glass happily and taking a sip.


    Chu Li took a panoramic view of this scene, and his thin lips showed a slight arc, but it was fleeting and restored the original expressionless face.


    "It tastes good." Muyun Geun said a low sentence, simply drink the wine in the glass.


    "It''s sweet but easy to get drunk. It''s better to drink less." Chu Li looks at Muyun Geun''s empty glass, and finally says that he has come to the present "I know that you are kind-hearted. I don''t know. I thought that the emperor and his son of the Western Yuan Dynasty could not marry their wives and concubines! "

 Chapter 13

    This remark of empress Zheng undoubtedly belittled the identity of Mu Yunjin and Yan lingshang, and also gave them a great embarrassment.


    "Today, the AI family just invited some young people to have a cup of sake and talk about it. It''s empress Zheng. You''ve got a little more control. " Empress Qin retorted and gave a look to mother Qu on one side.


    Mother Qu immediately came to one side and poured empress Zheng a cup of plum wine. "Empress dowager, this is made by the order of Empress Dowager. Have a taste."


    Empress Zheng glanced at the glass in front of her eyes. She didn''t want to drink it. Instead, she looked at the bottom of the glass for a long time, and finally fell on the soul bead sitting alone.


    "Isn''t that girl the first in the Douwen competition for three years in a row, the first talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty, and the fourth young lady Lingzhu of Muliang''s family?" Empress Zheng exclaimed, as if surprised that mu Lingzhu was left in the cold.


    Mu Lingzhu hears empress Zheng''s series of prefixes, and finally feels that she has been holding back her heart for a day and gets some relief.


    Can''t help but want to get close to some empress Zheng.


    "Xiang Xian, this is your fault! This girl has credit for our country of the Western Yuan Dynasty. How can you leave others alone? " Empress Zheng turned her eyes and began to attack Princess Qin.


    When Princess Qin saw empress Zheng deliberately looking for a topic on mu Lingzhu, she didn''t care and said, "empress Zheng, you misunderstood the mourning family. Isn''t it just that there are not enough people here? Why don''t you ask mother Qu to come over and sit with Miss Mu Si? "


    "Besides, don''t open your mouth and fight for the contest. Won''t the leader change this year? So there''s nothing rare about this kind of cicada that doesn''t last forever. "


    Concubine Qin said a few words and immediately blocked empress Zheng to silence.


    Muyun Geun is eating the snacks on the table. It seems that she is careless, but she always listens to the conversation between the two old women. Especially after hearing Princess Qin sneering at Muyun Zhu, she subconsciously looks at her face.


    At present, the smile in muyunjin''s eyes is stronger. If only she could laugh now.


    Chu Li looked at the smiling face, with a slight movement at the tip of his heart. Since his memory, he seemed to have never seen such a bright and moving smile.


    "Is that the rumored Miss Mu San?" Empress Zheng''s words turned and turned to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin listens to empress Zheng''s name and points to herself, raises her eyes, and looks into the eyes of empress Zheng.


    After touching Mu Yunjin''s eyes, empress Zheng''s Mou Lu despised him. "It''s true that she has a pair of good leather bags, but outside of them, she''s lost some of them."


    "If you are going to betroth her to Li''er, it seems to me that you can only be a concubine."


    In the face of empress Zheng Minghuang''s verbal attack, Mu Yunjin continued to break the pastry in her hand and eat it for a while.


    Chu Li on one side, however, looked at the scene with interest. If he hadn''t really seen the cunning of the fox that day, he would have felt that she was the same as the hearsay if he saw her irrelevant reaction at the moment.


    "There is no reason for Empress Zheng to say that." Princess Qin retorted again.


    "It''s virtue that a woman has no talent. Jin''er is born with a natural and human appearance. It''s match with Li''er. It''s better than the kind of woman who only knows how to fight and kill in the battlefield all day. "


    The Empress Dowager Zheng was speechless again by the concubine Qin, especially when she mentioned that when she went to the battlefield and killed a woman, a trace of coldness suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Don''t be bickering. Have a drink and moisten your throat." Chu Qing, who had been silent, held up his glass and motioned to the two men on the throne.


    Seeing that Chu Qing found a step, empress Zheng simply went down the step and took a sip of wine.


    When empress Zheng finished drinking, her heart was still full of depression. After a few fights with the old woman Qin Xiangxian, she was defeated. She was really not convinced.


    "You guys, I''ve had a face-to-face meeting with you in the mourner''s house today. After that, the mourner will have some wine banquets. You must not brush the mourner''s face." Empress Qin smiled and opened her mouth to the younger generation. She hung empress Zheng aside.


    Before a few people answered, empress Zheng couldn''t help opening her mouth again. "There''s a maple forest in the AI family. It''s full of red maple all the year round. Next time, it''s better to sit in the AI family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the arrival of empress Zheng, a feast was over.


    After that, Princess Qin went to Chu Li''s side and smiled, "Li''er, jin''er is strange to the palace. Please send her away."


    Mu Yunjin stands aside and touches her neck subconsciously when she hears this.


    One side of the mu Lingzhu hears the words from Princess Qin. She immediately carries her steps to Mu Yunjin. After standing firmly, she quietly looks at Chu Li. Then she raises a smile and looks at Mu Yunjin. "Elder sister, let''s go together."


    "Miss Mu Si, please accompany the mourners to the imperial garden." Empress Zheng, who came down from the throne, went to Mu Lingzhu''s side and smiled at her lovingly.


    After a meal, mu Lingzhu refused the invitation of empress Zheng, so she stroked her body and left with empress Zheng.¡­¡­


    On the way out of Mei Garden, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walked side by side. They both closed their lips tightly and didn''t speak to each other.


    As soon as Muyun Geun came out of the plum garden, he felt that the dark guards who had been around Chu Li had come out again.


    Although she was curious about whether the man was chased and killed all day long or how it was, every time she went out, she was surrounded by dark guards.


    But now she is in a position of pretending to be crazy and playing silly. It''s not easy for her to ask such a question.


    Out of the plum blossom court, Muyun Geun could not bear the oppressive atmosphere. She stopped and stroked Chu Li beside her. "I know the way out of the palace, so I won''t bother the sixth prince to send it."


    "Good." Chu Li nodded faintly, looking at Muyun Geun, his eyes were slightly deep.


    Muyun Geun smiled and felt relieved. She immediately turned around, accelerated her steps and went out of the palace.


    Behind him, Chu Li stood in place, looking at the back of Muyun Geun.


    Ding Xian stood on one side and looked along the line of his master''s eyes. He could not help coughing, "Your Highness, are you interested in the third Miss mu?"


    Smell speech, Chu Li coolly glanced at Ding Xian, "my prince is just curious, she dressed up as a pig to eat a tiger, to what extent."


    "You go after her and make sure she''s safe out of the house."


    When Ding xiandun was speechless, he left his mouth and went to the direction where Muyun Geun left.


    Muyun Geun soon went out of the palace gate. As soon as she went out of the palace gate, the purple fragrance waiting for her outside the carriage immediately came up, "miss."


    Muyun Geun smiled at Zixiang and was ready to go to her carriage.


    Just when I was going to get on the carriage, I thought that mu Lingzhu was also called by Empress Zheng to talk. I don''t know when to say that.


    She doesn''t want to wait here for mulingzhu.


    Then he paused and said to the coachman, "wait for the Pearl, Zixiang and I will go back by ourselves."


    The coachman listened to Muyun Geun''s words and gave a gentle grace. He was too lazy to pay attention to Muyun Geun.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun comes to the street with Zixiang, strolling leisurely, while Zixiang is worried, reminding Muyun Geun from time to time.


    "Miss, let''s go back quickly. In case miss four comes first, it''s hard to explain why we are late."


    Muyun Geun looks at the man in the street, his eyes are slightly empty, and his mouth is curved. "You see, how beautiful the outside world is, but I am bound in a flower picking Pavilion."


    "Miss..." Zixiang frowned. Although her daughter had been wronged in Xiangfu, she was still afraid that Muyun Geun would be punished by Muxiang.


    Since she was a child, she followed Mu Yunjin to serve her, but she saw more grievances suffered by the young lady.


    "Well, I''ll go back. I''m really defeated by you girl." Mu Yunjin is impatient urged by Zixiang, so she has to answer the voice, turn over and go to Xiangfu.


    Zixiang sees that muyunjin listens to her words and follows with a smile.


    Back to Xiangfu, when passing the front hall, I happened to meet Muxiang who came back from drinking tea with my old friend. When Muxiang saw Muyun Geun, he pulled down his face, which was full of displeasure.


    "Father." Muyun Geun pretended to caress her body, then she was ready to bypass him and go back to the Flower Pavilion.


    "Wait." Mu Xiang calls out Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin stops, looks at Mu Xiang, and waits for the following. The purple fragrance on one side was shivering with fear.


    "Today, Princess Qin asked you and pearl to enter the palace. What did you say?" Muxiang asked.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "Concubine Qin just set up a banquet in the plum garden and invited us to have tea and plum blossom wine. The others didn''t talk about it."


    Hearing this, Muxiang knew that if she asked the girl without brain, she could not ask anything.


    At present, seeing muyunjin''s impatience, she waved her hand and said, "go down."


    "Yes, father."


    After Muyun Geun left, Muxiang sat alone in the front hall and thought about the current situation in the DPRK.


    Nowadays, the emperor has not set up a prince. Among these princes, only three princes, Chuqing, the fourth and the sixth, Chuli, are able to take on the responsibilities.


    Among the three princes, he also preferred Chu Li a little more.


    But now empress Qin intends to help Mu Yunjin and Chu Li. Although it''s not a bad thing for mu Xiangfu, Yun Jin''s girl


    Mu Xiang thought about it, sighed a little, held out his finger, dipped in some tea, and wrote a word "Snow" on the table.


    But soon, it was wiped by his sleeve.


    Just thinking about it, a carriage stopped outside the Xiangfu, and mu Lingzhu walked in slowly. When he saw Mu Xiang, he leaned over to ask him for a rest.


    When Mu meets mu Lingzhu, the haze on her face disappears. It''s hard to show a smile. "I heard that empress Zheng left you alone to talk. What can I say?"


    Hearing this, mu Lingzhu lowered her eyes slightly, and said with some frustration, "empress Zheng intended to betroth her daughter to Chu ye, the fourth prince.""Chu ye?" Muxiang is a little surprised.


    Mu Lingzhu nodded and her eyes were slightly red. "Father, my daughter doesn''t want to marry the fourth prince. My daughter''s heart is the sixth prince. I just want to marry the sixth prince in this life."


    "Shut up!" Mu Xiang stared at mu Lingzhu, "if this word is listened to, but it will drop the head!"


    "Sit down first, and tell me all the things that Princess Qin said at the banquet today and what empress Zheng said to you."


    "Yes, father."

 Chapter 14

    Mu Yunjin is on her way back to pick up the Flower Pavilion, when she happens to meet Wei Hanqiao, the second lady who is coming to her.


    Muyun Geun naturally saw Wei Hanqiao. She was dressed simply and her face was haggard. It must be because Muyi Yang was injured that she broke her heart.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t see Wei Hanqiao and walked on his own. However, Wei Hanqiao saw Muyun Geun at a glance. When he saw Muyun Geun, Wei Hanqiao didn''t fight with her.


    "You little hoof, your second brother was hurt at the gate of your flower picking Pavilion, and you didn''t even find it! If you found out earlier, maybe your second brother would not... "


    Wei Hanqiao is speechless, biting his teeth and staring at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin hears that Wei Hanqiao''s mouth is so unkind, and her eyes are slightly narrowed when she hooks her mouth. "Er Niang, are you scolding me for my hooves?"


    By Mu Yunjin so said, Wei Hanqiao a Leng, this only then discovered that he just scolded the words in the heart directly.


    In the past, she was not used to Mu Yunjin, and would never scold her so frankly. After all, she was the daughter of the eldest lady. Although the eldest lady and Mu Xiang didn''t like her daughter, they were still flesh and blood.


    Unfortunately, Wei Hanqiao was staring at muyunjin''s heart, but when he thought of his poor son, he was angry again.


    Suddenly he lost some of the reason he just found, and scolded Mu Yunjin angrily again, "what''s the matter with me scolding you? At least I am your elder. Can''t say something about you? "


    "Your second brother has suffered such a serious injury, he will certainly shout a few words. It''s just outside your Shihua Pavilion. Did you deliberately pretend not to hear it and delay the treatment time of your second brother? "


    Mu Yunjin looks at Wei Hanqiao''s shrew like face, squinting her eyes lazily and sighing, "Er Niang, you are wronging Yunjin."


    "My mother has taught me since I was a child. Don''t worry about things that shouldn''t be dealt with. Besides, these two brothers can''t do it. There''s no my eldest brother. The two niangs don''t have to worry that there''s no one to keep the incense in our Mu family. " Mu Yunjin''s smile and words don''t go through his brain intentionally. His eyes are on Wei Hanqiao''s body, waiting for his reaction.


    Mu Yunjin''s words stabbed Wei Hanqiao''s heart severely, and aroused a layer of anger in his heart. He had to think of another layer in his mind.


    Is it because of Su Biqing''s serious injury to his son?


    Yes, Su Biqing''s eldest son and major general Qin of the Qin family went to the northwest together this time. They even conquered three cities. It is estimated that they will soon return to the city.


    Is it su Biqing''s intention to harm his Yiyang and make her Yiyang disabled for the sake of her son, so that she can''t get the management right of the Mu family?


    Yes, it must be su Biqing. Besides her, other people have no motive to kill Yiyang at all! And Yang just hurt at the root of life. It''s really poisonous. It''s killing his son.


    "Su Biqing, what a su Biqing!" "Wei Hanqiao clenched his teeth and shouted. A cold color came out of his eyes.


    "Er Niang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be angry, you know, I can''t speak. If you are not happy with what you say, don''t take it to heart. "


    Muyun Geun blinked cunningly, and then thought of another, "by the way, did the second brother wake up?"


    Mu Yiyang is crippled by her kick. If he wakes up and complains to Mu Xiang, he may be punished again.


    Wei Hanqiao''s heart was in a mess at the moment. When Yu Guang turned to Mu Yunjin, his heart suddenly made a plan and he could not help taking a breath. His face was a little more kind.


    "Your second brother hasn''t woke up yet. As Yang''s favorite sister, why don''t you go to Baiyang pavilion with her and have a look at your second brother?" Wei Hanqiao said.


    "Good." Mu Yunjin agrees.


    On one side, Zixiang suddenly pulled the sleeves of Yunjin''s clothes and frowned. From just now on, the two ladies'' attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees. It''s strange that there''s nothing fishy about it.


    What''s wrong with this young lady recently? She always likes to recruit these big people.


    "You go back first." Mu Yunjin looks at Zixiang. The girl is too timid. It''s always easy to be bad with her.


    Zixiang shakes her head subconsciously. She keeps up with Muyun Geun and has no intention of leaving.


    Muyun Geun saw this and didn''t say much. She followed Wei Hanqiao to Baiyang Pavilion.


    Not long ago, Muyun Geun stepped into the Baiyang Pavilion and looked at the attic paved with jade. Once again, she knew what eccentricity was.


    Muyiyang, a commoner, has such a luxurious residence. How could her daughter fall into such misery.


    Wei Hanqiao takes Muyun Geun into Muyi Yang''s bedroom. In the bedroom, there are many doctors guarding. Muyi Yang''s face is pale and he lies on the soft couch.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Mu Yiyang in a coma, with a sneer on her lips. She can''t connect Mu Yiyang in front of her with the powerful Mu Yiyang in her flower picking pavilion that day.


    "Yunjin, come and sit down." Wei Hanqiao suddenly moved a chair for Muyun Geun, and asked Muyun Geun to sit down.Mu Yunjin glances at the chair and then sits down.


    "You go down first." Wei Hanqiao held back all the people in the bedroom.


    After everyone went out, Wei Hanqiao went to one side again, took out a brocade box from Mu Yiyang''s cabinet, and unfolded it in front of Mu Yunjin.


    There is a box full of golden jewelry. Mu Yunjin looks at it and knows it''s the best thing.


    "These things were bought by Yiyang in the jewelry store to give me for my birthday, but I''m too old for these colorful jewelry."


    "Yunjin, you look so beautiful. It must be nice to wear it. I''ll give you everything." Wei Hanqiao said, a box of jewelry, all into the Mu Yun Jin''s arms.


    Wei Hanqiao''s big pen made Mu Yunjin not react. He did not understand what medicine Wei Hanqiao was selling in the gourd.


    "These years, you have been suffering, two niangs have been looking at it. You see, your mother only loves miss four for such a shy face. Ah, I love you very much. " Wei Hanqiao sighed.


    "Tell me, they are all born of compatriots. Why are you so different from Miss Si. Alas, sometimes I really want to beg your father to adopt you to me, but your mother has stopped me from speaking several times. "


    Wei Hanqiao said, but also picked up the silk handkerchief wipe the corner of the eye tears.


    Mu Yunjin understood. The two ladies estimated that they heard what she had just said. They thought Su Biqing was the murderer of her son.


    This time I''m looking for her on purpose. I want to use her to deal with Su Biqing.


    It''s a good way to kill people.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin also followed Wei Hanqiao''s words, showing a miserable look, "there are two niangs in this sentence, what is the grievance Yunjin has suffered these years?"


    "Good boy, put away all these jewels in a moment so that they don''t see them and gossip." Wei Hanqiao glances at the jewelry box and says to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods and holds the jewelry box tightly.


    Wei Hanqiao sees Mu Yunjin''s appearance and scolds her for not seeing the world. Then he pauses and pretends to chat, "Yunjin, do you know why miss four was injured the other day?"


    "I don''t know that. I went to visit Lingzhu that day, but I didn''t say a few words, so I was forced out." Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly.


    Wei Hanqiao sighed, "you sister, you are spoiled. You have no rules."


    After that, Wei Hanqiao sat up and took out a porcelain vase from under the box on one side.


    "Yunjin, show you something else." Wei Hanqiao holds the porcelain vase and opens to Muyun Geun like a treasure.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and looked at Wei Hanqiao in a daze, "Er Niang, what is this?"


    "I went to the rouge shop on the market a few days ago to buy this. It''s a beauty and beauty thing. It''s said that applying it on the face can remove wrinkles."


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin pretends to be surprised, exclaim, "unexpectedly so fierce?"


    "Yes, I thought I would give it to your mother for a few days, but it''s just the right time for you to come today. You can give it to your mother instead of me."


    "Just to ease the relationship between your mother and daughter."


    Wei Hanqiao said, he put the porcelain bottle into Mu Yunjin''s hand, and his eyes flashed, "Yunjin, remember, don''t say it''s from Er Niang. You want to say that you sent it to your mother specially, so that she would be happy and this gift would be sincere, understand? "


    "I see. Thank you


    "Well, it''s getting late. Please send it to your mother as soon as possible. Two niangs are waiting for your good news. "


    Mu Yunjin nodded, then got up and went to the door.


    After his death, Wei Hanqiao was not at ease, and told him again, "remember, you are going to give it to your mother."


    When Muyun Geun is far away, Wei Hanqiao puts away the smile on his face, showing a trace of cold, "hum, Su Biqing, I''ll see how you''re not as good as dead."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun went out of Baiyang Pavilion, weighed the porcelain bottle in his hand, opened the lid of the porcelain bottle, and sniffed it gently. Then I saw the purple fragrance holding the jewelry box beside my eyes, and began to speak in a cold voice.


    "Throw this jewelry box into the pool." Muyun Geun points to the pool road.


    Zixiang was shocked and puzzled. "Miss, this is a kind heart of the second lady."


    "Well intentioned? You''ll know in a moment. Get rid of it! " Mu Yunjin said.


    Zixiangdun, or listen to Mu Yunjin''s words, will throw the jewelry box into the pool, splashing a lot of water.


    "Take me to my mother''s place."


    "Yes, miss." Purple fragrance follows on one side, opening beautifully.


    I didn''t expect that the second young master was so arrogant and domineering in the past, and the second lady was so kind-hearted. It turns out that there are still people who care about the young lady in this house.


    Now the two ladies think of this way to let the young lady ease their feelings with the old lady''s mother. Zixiang thinks about it. She can''t help but pay some respect to Wei Hanqiao.Mu Yunjin looks at Zixiang''s face and shakes her head helplessly. This little girl is really naive and lovely.


    After a while, they came to the biluoyuan where Su Biqing lived. Aunt Li, who had been slapped by Muyun Geun, was guarding the door. When Jane saw Muyun Geun, she immediately raised her face.


    "Is miss three going the wrong way? This is not the direction of the flower picking Pavilion. "

 Chapter 15

    "I want to see my mother and go in and give a briefing."


    As soon as Aunt Li listened to Mu Yunjin''s words, she was angry and didn''t fight one place. In a cold sarcastic voice, she said, "madam is resting. Third miss, please come later."


    "Are you going in or not? If you don''t go in, I will report to Princess Qin next time that you bully me. Princess Qin said that she would invite me to the palace in a few days. " Mu Yunjin deliberately moves out of Princess Qin and looks at Aunt Li provocatively.


    Aunt Li immediately glared at Mu Yunjin, full of anger and no place to vent, so she had to scold secretly. She even climbed up to Princess Qin.


    At this moment, I''m still arrogant.


    But after all, Princess Qin was not offended by an old slave. After thinking about it, Aunt Li went in to report.


    A moment later, Aunt Li came out and gave a sideways glance at Muyun Geun. "Madam is in the garden. You can go in."


    After entering the yard easily, Muyun Geun went to the garden. Without a few steps, she saw Su Biqing sitting in the arbor, her head wrapped in a silk scarf, only showing her eyes.


    Muyun Hibiscus saw this, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. I think this fish tail anemone made Su Biqing suffer.


    "Mother." Muyun Geun calls to Su Biqing.


    Su Biqing looks towards Mu Yunjin, but soon turns his eyes and says impatiently, "you don''t stay in the flower picking Pavilion, what do you want to do?"


    "Yunjin came to send her mother a treasure." Muyun Geun said with a smile, presenting Wei Hanqiao''s porcelain vase to Su Biqing like a treasure.


    Su Biqing looks at the porcelain vase disgustingly, and doesn''t expect Muyun Geun to take out any precious things at all, so she says, "what is this?"


    "It''s something for beautifying and beautifying. It''s said that it can remove wrinkles. I bought it specially to honor my mother." Muyun Geun''s happy smile.


    Su Biqing hears the words, looks down on the porcelain bottle, reaches out his hand, lightly takes over the porcelain bottle, then takes up the cork with some doubts, and lightly sniffs.


    In a moment, I saw Su Biqing''s fierce eyes, raised his hand without hesitation and smashed the porcelain bottle to the ground. The porcelain bottle suddenly fell into four pieces, showing Su Biqing''s anger.


    "You bastard! Where did it come from? Are you trying to kill me? " Su Biqing sat up and shouted at Muyun Geun. She raised her hand and waved it.


    Mu Yunjin immediately backed away from Su Biqing''s slap, then bit her lips and showed a pair of panic, "what''s wrong with you, mother? Why is there such a big fire? "


    "Where did it come from?" Su Biqing stares at Muyun Geun and looks at her as if she is a yes man. She''s not angry.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, hesitated for a while, hanging her head and crying, "it''s from Er Niang."


    "She said that this is very good for beauty and beauty. She asked me to send it to her mother in her own name. She said that her mother would be happy, and she would have a little bit of love for Yun Jin..."


    Mu Yunjin spits out the whole story.


    Su Biqing listens, slightly Leng Leng, looked at the powder of that place again, the finger slightly clenches tightly.


    This powder is more familiar to her.


    Fish tail anemone.


    It''s just why Wei Hanqiao had the powder of the fish tail sunflower. By reason, pearl was injured by the fish tail sunflower. No one knows.


    Even her own, a few days ago also suffered from the fish tail sunflower.


    Don''t you


    Is Wei Hanqiao the one who poisoned pearl with fish tail and sunflower?


    She must be right. Otherwise, no one revealed that Pearl was hurt by the powder of mermaid. Why would Wei Hanqiao know.


    Well, it''s really hard to find any place. It''s no time to come. I''m sorry that my master hasn''t found out the murderer for so long.


    It turned out to be one of his own hidden in the mansion.


    Wei Hanqiao, don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to harm my daughter.


    "Mother..." Muyun Geun saw Su Biqing frowning and thought, and called out secretly.


    When Su Biqing heard Muyun Jin''s voice, she was impatient and shouted at her, "stupid! I don''t know if it''s used! If it wasn''t for my long heart, you would have taken the corpse for me in a moment! "


    "Go back to your flower picking Pavilion. No more orders!"


    "Yes, mother." Muyun Jin pursed her lips and knew she was wronged. Then she stroked Su Biqing and walked out of the hospital.


    After Muyun Geun left, Su Biqing called Aunt Li, glanced at the debris on the ground, and curled up a curve at the corner of her mouth. "Aunt Li, tell the master about my accident..."


    "Yes, Madame!"


    Muyun Geun walks all the way to the flower picking Pavilion. After Zixiang closes the gate of the flower picking Pavilion, Muyun Geun laughs.


    "Miss, why are you still laughing? I was angry with your wife just now." Purple some unknown so, looking at the eyes of the tears are quickly out of the Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Zixiang with a smile, reaches out and touches her face. "In the past, you and I were bullied by the second lady and the second young master, right?"Zixiang nodded.


    "At this moment, let''s find someone to vent our anger. You''ll wait for a good play in a moment. It''s time for us to turn over after so many years of hard life in this flower picking Pavilion. "


    "The people in Xiangfu, who made me unhappy in the past, now I have to double them back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Biluoyuan.


    When Muxiang hurried past, she saw Su Biqing lying on the collapse with bloodstains all over her face, and her mouth was wailing. When she saw Muxiang''s figure, she cried


    "Master, you have to decide for me!"


    When Mu Xiang saw the scene, he immediately frowned and shouted, "what''s the matter? Good. How did you do that? "


    On one side, Aunt Li immediately stepped forward and took over the conversation. "I''ll tell you, today, the second lady sent her something to raise her face through the hand of the third lady."


    "as like as two peas, the four ladies were injured.


    After hearing this, Muxiang immediately narrowed his eyes. It seemed that something in his mind had gradually become a line. Then he waved his hand, "come and find the second lady and the third lady."


    "Yes, sir."


    When mu Lingzhu steps into Su Biqing''s bedroom, he is stunned at the scene in front of him. He looks at Su Biqing with a look of exploration.


    Su Biqing blinked at her, and mu Lingzhu immediately understood.


    After listening to Aunt Li''s words, mu Lingzhu''s eyes turned. According to Aunt Li''s words, Mu Yunjin was used by the second lady. It has nothing to do with her.


    But now Su Biqing has created such a good opportunity for her to trip Muyun Geun. How can she not make good use of it.


    Think about it. Think about it.


    Outside biluoyuan, Mu Yunjin, who was summoned by Mu Xiang, happened to meet Wei Hanqiao at the door.


    "Er Niang......" Mu Yunjin calls Wei Hanqiao.


    Wei Hanqiao glanced at Muyun Geun with light eyes. Where was the enthusiasm just now in Baiyang pavilion.


    After a light hum, Wei Hanqiao stepped into the courtyard.


    Muyun Geun stood at the same place, looking at Wei Hanqiao''s back, eyes slightly narrowed, and raised a sneer.


    Zixiang looked at the scene, no longer smart, but also smelled a hint of conspiracy.


    When muyunjin steps into Su Biqing''s bedroom, she hears Wei Hanqiao''s voice, "sister, what''s wrong with you? How could it be like this? "


    Su Biqing lies on the couch, looking at Wei Hanqiao, who pretends to be in front of her. Her eyes fall on Mu Yunjin, who is walking slowly at the door.


    "Yunjin, come here."


    Mu Yunjin is named, nods, and goes.


    "Who gave you this bottle?" Su Biqing opens her mouth. Aunt Li at one side immediately understands and takes out a porcelain vase from her sleeve.


    Mu Yun as like as two peas, this is the only way to get the impression of Su Bi Qing''s handling of this matter.


    Su Biqing''s question made all the people''s eyes on Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, turns her head, and her eyes show a timidity. She falls on Wei Hanqiao''s body and says, "yes, it was given to me by Er Niang..."


    "Nonsense!" Wei Hanqiao immediately denied, with a sharp voice, "miss three, I have nothing to do with you. How can I give you this?"


    Muyun Geun heard it as if she was particularly surprised. She was in a hurry and stuttered. "This, er Niang, you invited me to Baiyang pavilion just now, and then sent me this bottle of things, saying it''s for beauty and beauty. She also said that I can''t be loved by my mother in ordinary times. Let me give it to her mother to please her mother."


    Wei Hanqiao had a lump in his throat. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunjin''s straw bag had never been timid or stupid. This statement is reasonable.


    Turning his eyes, when he saw that Mu Xiang was also looking at her, Wei Hanqiao immediately screamed, "my Lord, I am wronged. Everyone in the house knows that I have nothing to do with the third young lady. How could I suddenly give her something for beauty? "


    "Besides, if I really want to poison my elder sister, how can I take the hand of the third young lady to send this thing out! Isn''t this my way of death? "


    Wei Hanqiao''s words, but also had to let the people to clear things up again, and once again will explore the eyes to Mu Yunjin.


    "What father, mother and second mother said is not unreasonable. Everyone in the house knows that the third sister has been banned for a long time. How can the second mother manage her business and teach her how to please her mother? " Mulingzhu said.


    "And as soon as the third sister left her mother''s yard, she became like this. Although sister, should not doubt their own sister, but this matter involves the mother''s safety, please forgive Lingzhu for being rude to her first. "


    Mu Lingzhu''s words, directly put aside Wei Hanqiao''s suspicion, and directed all the spears against Mu Yunjin.


    On the soft couch, Su Biqing hears mu Lingzhu''s words, glances at mu Lingzhu, and immediately understands the intention of Mu Lingzhu. Then she grins her teeth and follows mu Lingzhu''s words."Yes, said Pearl, I remember a little. This child just came back from concubine Qin today. He came to my yard and sent me this bottle of things. "


    "Yun Jin, did your mother neglect you in the ordinary days, and you always have hatred in your heart? So take a breath for yourself before you go to the palace and become the sixth princess? "

 Chapter 16

    The words of Mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing are easy to point at Mu Yunjin. Su Biqing''s words once again make people think that Mu Yunjin''s wings are hard, and she thinks she has climbed on Princess Qin, so she has the courage to commit the murder of her mother.


    In his eyes, the girl is used to being timid. How dare she do this.


    But when Su Biqing said this, Mu Xiang couldn''t help but think of Mu Yunjin''s confrontation with him a few days ago, and he was quite clear.


    Wei Hanqiao saw that mu Lingzhu and his wife had really obeyed her, and led the suspect to Mu Yunjin. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m really wronged. I haven''t met with the third lady several times. I don''t know where I offended the third lady. I have to bear such a big crime."


    Muyun Geun sees the dirty water splashing on her body, but she is not in a hurry to explain. Zixiang turns around in a hurry. She just wants to speak, but Muyun Geun pulls her sleeve and signals her not to speak.


    For a long time, Mu Yun Jin pursed her lips. She looked frightened and frowned tightly. "Yun Jin is wronged."


    "Wrong? Did you feel wronged when you slandered me? " Wei Hanqiao despises the voice.


    "Er Niang, if you just want to say that, I have to tell my father and mother all the things you told me to keep secret." Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and looked at Wei Hanqiao.


    Wei Hanqiao is stared at by Mu Yunjin, and his subconscious quivers. But after thinking for a while, he seems to have nothing to say with the little hoof.


    "Say it! What''s going on? " Mu Xiang looks at the room full of women, and her anger is even stronger.


    He always hated these women''s struggles, but this time, it''s related to human life. Once the cause is found out, it''s not easy.


    "Just after I said goodbye to my father in the hall, I was ready to go back to the flower picking Pavilion. I met my second mother halfway. I saw her holding a jewelry box and she looked flustered."


    "For the sake of etiquette, I stopped erniang and said hello to her. How to know two niangs flustered, directly throw that whole jewelry box into the small pond outside the Baiyang Pavilion


    "Then Er Niang and I had a heated chat. They were going to talk and then went back. But Er Niang also invited me to Baiyang pavilion to see the injury of Er brother. Then they gave me the things in the porcelain bottle to please my mother. Before leaving, the two niangs also told me not to mention the jewelry box. "


    Muyun Geun pretends to be thinking hard, as if she is trying to remember the course of the time and spits out words word by word.


    Wei Hanqiao is shocked when Mu Yunjin mentions the jewelry box. Didn''t this cheap hoof take the jewelry box back?


    There was a sudden panic in my heart.


    "Elder sister, the contradiction of what you said is, why did Er Niang throw the jewelry box directly into the pool when she saw you? We can also suspect that the jewelry box was originally given to you by Er Niang. In order to slander Er Niang and murder her mother, you threw the jewelry box away, so as to blame Er Niang. "


    Mu Lingzhu''s words almost made Wei Hanqiao couldn''t help clapping. These four young ladies are really powerful. They are worthy of being the first talented woman. Ordinary people can''t catch up with their analytical ability.


    "That younger sister, do you believe that the second mother will give me a box of jewelry for no reason?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    In a word, it choked up the soul bead.


    Indeed, with Mu Yunjin''s position in the Xiangfu, Wei Hanqiao is not enough to send her a whole box of jewelry.


    "What if that jewelry box is yours? It''s you who got something you shouldn''t have. When you were accidentally run into by the second mother, you came up with such a move. You can not only plot against the mother, but also frame it for the second mother, and enjoy the benefits of your own. "


    Mu Lingzhu opens her mouth in a hurry. Without even thinking deeply, she blurs out.


    As soon as this remark came out, even Su Biqing could not help shaking her head at mu Lingzhu, and her eyes indicated her to be quiet.


    Mu Lingzhu quickly reacts. In front of her is mu Yunjin, a straw bag. How could she come up with such a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s her impatience.


    Mu Yunjin and mu Lingzhu have their own opinions at this time. When Mu Xiang hears them, what they say almost makes sense.


    "Come, go to the pool beside Baiyang Pavilion and see if there is the jewelry box." Bathe mutually to sink the voice to open.


    "Yes, Xiangye."


    After muxiangren left, muyunjin leaned against the wall lazily, with her eyes drooping and squinting slightly. In her mind, she couldn''t help recalling the scene that Wei Hanqiao gave her jewelry box in Baiyang Pavilion.


    She glanced at the jewelry, some of which were even familiar


    It has to be said that Wei Hanqiao must be the second wife. He has no brain. No wonder he can be crushed to death by Su Biqing.


    After a while, a servant came in with a wet jewelry box and handed it to Muxiang.


    Wei Hanqiao''s eyes flashed a little. Subconsciously, he looked at cloud Geun and saw that she threw a bright smile at him. Wei Hanqiao suddenly felt cold on his back."PATA..." The jewelry box opens gently.


    "Isn''t this my jewelry?" Mu Lingzhu frowns, looks at the things in the jewelry box, and opens in surprise.


    Later, he looked at Mu Yunjin and Wei Hanqiao, "who of you stole my jewelry?"


    Wei Hanqiao bit his lips, then smiled, "what do I want you to do with jewelry, miss four? I don''t have many gifts from my master in ordinary days. Besides, I can''t wear those stolen from you, do you think?"


    Hearing Wei Hanqiao''s words, Mu Xiang nodded slightly and felt that it was reasonable. He could not help but pronounce Mu Yunjin''s death sentence at the bottom of his heart.


    "Steal your sister''s jewelry, kill your mother''s life, and plant it for your second mother. You are so disgusted! Today, I will punish you severely and never be soft Muxiang throws down the jewelry box and pulls out a whip from his waist. He will wave it towards Muyun Geun.


    Before the whip fell, Mu Yunjin pretended to be afraid and broke her face, "father, I''m wrong. Yunjin is with Princess Qin all day. How can I steal her sister''s jewelry?"


    "But the second brother used to ask Yunjin for jewelry before, saying that he was going to pay the gambling debt. All the jewelry that Princess Qin gave me in the past was taken by the second brother."


    "Why didn''t the father try to believe what his daughter said?"


    Seeing this, Zixiang immediately knelt down and cried, "yes, master, miss is often asked by the second young master for jewelry to pay for gambling debts. The maid and miss are together today. They do see the second lady holding the jewelry box and look flustered..."


    "Miss three, even if your second brother is in a coma and has no way to fight against each other, don''t talk nonsense. Yang has always abided by his duty since he was a child. How could he do such a gambling thing and lose our Xiangfu''s face?"


    Wei Hanqiao''s words are extremely empty of heart. The momentum in the words is obviously weaker than that just now.


    "Sister, when did you become like this? I''m really disappointed in you, sister. " Don''t look over, mu Lingzhu. She looks very disappointed.


    Su Biqing looks at the form in front of her eyes. Her fingers slightly clench the quilt. I hear that muyiyang is inhumane, and that she is no longer a waste person.


    So it''s better to take advantage of this great opportunity to trip up the rebellious girl and help Lingzhu to be the sixth princess.


    "Yunjin, I''m so disappointed with you. I wish I never gave birth to you!" Su biting her teeth, sentenced Mu Yunjin to death.


    Mu Yunjin listens to these words. He laughs and looks up to Mu Xiang. "It''s true or false. My father will send someone to the gambling house to check it."


    "Though I am not good at writing and cowardly, I must not be framed casually."


    "Even if I die, I will die in vain."


    Muyun Geun''s words, let Muxiang''s originally gas scarlet eyes, suddenly some of the cool, looking at Muyun Geun, the mind suddenly emerged another figure.


    It''s so much like it is!


    For a moment, the feeling of Mu Xianghu, for so many years, was wrong about this daughter.


    She had always thought that she was timid and cowardly by nature. Until today, she found that she had a unique pride and pure spirit, just like that man.


    I can''t help it. I can''t listen to the words of the people next to me any more. I''ll check it myself


    "It''s black and white. Sooner or later, it''s clear. Today, it''s over."


    Word falls, Mu Xiang then went out Su Biqing''s door.


    After Muxiang left, Wei Hanqiao bit her lips. It was nearly night, and there was some cold around her, but her forehead was full of sweat. Then she stroked Su Biqing and hurried out.


    For a while, only muyunjin, mulingzhu and Su Biqing were left in the bedroom.


    "Yunjin never knew that her mother hated me to such an extent." Mu Yunjin sneers and glances at the porcelain vase.


    "At that time, you smashed the porcelain vase in front of me, but now it''s full of bloodstains. The reason why I didn''t tear you down in front of my father''s face is just to leave some love between mother and daughter."


    "But now it seems that I''m acting amorous."


    "Zixiang, let''s go."


    Muyun Geun''s words fall, and her eyes are calm. She sweeps Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu''s mother and daughter, and walks towards the door slowly.


    After that, Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu met subconsciously. They were cold in their hearts. "Pearl, is she still the Yunjin we know?"


    Mu Lingzhu is also in surprise. She purses her lips and comes to the conclusion that "it seems that she is in a hurry today. If she doesn''t work hard to protect herself, she will die. In the end, she is just a greedy and afraid of death."


    Su Biqing nodded, tucked in the quilt and leaned on the soft collapse. "Today, no matter what the result is, one of the two madams and Yunjin will be removed."


    "It''s a little bit of a gain. It''s not a waste of time."


    Hearing this, mu Lingzhu smiled and sat down. "Yes, Mu Yiyang is such a fool. How can she be compared with elder brother? Now the two ladies are digging their own grave.""That''s right. Compared with Yun Han, Mu Yiyang is much worse. This time, Yun Han went out with major general Qin and got a lot of military skills. Maybe he will be able to hold a position when he comes back."


    When it comes to her eldest son, Su Biqing''s eyes are full of pride.

 Chapter 17

    In the flower picking Pavilion.


    After bathing in Yunjin, she leans lazily against the head of the bed and drinks a few mouthfuls of porridge made by Zixiang from time to time.


    "Miss, you are so powerful today. You have to throw away the jewelry box. Otherwise, you will be charged with theft and murder."


    Zixiang thought of what happened in biluoyuan just now, but she was still frightened.


    "Both the first lady and the second lady want to use me to achieve their own goals. How can I make them cheaper. Mu and Yang abuse gambling is the fact, father as long as a casual check on the eyebrows. Tomorrow, the second lady can''t escape. "


    Zixiang nodded, then whispered, "what about the big lady? Today, I''m afraid there is another crack in the relationship between the young lady and the old lady. "


    "Mother daughter relationship? When did I have a mother daughter relationship with her? " Mu cloud Hibiscus cold voice opening, pupil a burst of contraction.


    She always has revenge. The mother and daughter just let them go for a while. Sooner or later, she will show them the color.


    Don''t want peace here.


    Zixiang hears it, sighs a little, and doesn''t mention it any more. When she looks at it, she starts to tidy up the clothes that Muyun Geun changed.


    A moment later, Zixiang Yi took up Muyun Jin''s clothes and touched them carefully


    "Miss, why is your jade pendant missing?"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his jade plate is close to his body? Does she have this kind of thing?


    For a while, Muyun Geun remembered that she really had a white jade pendant with her name engraved on it.


    As Zixiang said, she hasn''t seen this jade pendant for several days.


    "I don''t know. I may have lost it anywhere." Mu Yunjin didn''t have much reaction to the jade pendant.


    Zixiang is in a hurry. "Miss, that''s what you have been carrying since you were a child. How can you say that you can''t see it?"


    Purple fragrance words fall, suddenly went to the candlestick, blow out the candle.


    The original bright bedroom was suddenly in darkness.


    "Zixiang, what do you do?" Muyun Geun closed her eyes and saw nothing.


    "That jade pendant will shine, especially in the dark. It''s easier to find it by extinguishing the candle." Zixiang said, squatting down, carefully groping.


    Muyun Geun sighed and simply lay down with the quilt over her head.


    I don''t know how long it will be before the candle lights up again. Zixiang''s face is depressed. "Miss, what should I do if I lose this jade pendant? If I sell it, it will be over."


    "Forget it. It''s just a jade pendant. Don''t think about it. Go to have a rest earlier." Mu Yunjin turned over and yawned.


    "Miss!" Zixiang suddenly amplified his voice. "That jade pendant is made of rare white jade. It''s said that it takes nearly a hundred years to polish a jade pendant. It''s very time consuming. What''s more, your name is engraved there."


    "White jade, how much is it worth?" Muyun Jin asked.


    "My maid is stupid, but I heard from Aunt Zhang when I was a child. It''s said that this jade pendant is rare and can be worth thousands of gold."


    Mu Yunjin immediately sat up and looked at Zixiang in surprise? This jade pendant is so valuable? "


    Zixiang nods.


    "Zixiang, don''t tease me. How could I have something of such value? It must be that aunt''s nonsense. Go out and have a rest. "


    After Zixiang went out, Muyun Geun stretched out her fingers and gently broke them off. She murmured to herself, "ten thousand gold, is it so valuable?"


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin grabs her head again, desperately remembers the last time she saw the jade pendant, but she can''t remember it. Suddenly, Chu Li''s face pops out of her mind.


    "Tut, how do you think that iceberg has collapsed?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun got up early. It was convenient for Muxiang to find out the result and pass on her to confront with the second lady.


    Which has been from the early morning until noon, no one came to pick up the Flower Pavilion to find her.


    It wasn''t until Zixiang brought back the lunch that Muyun Geun got some news from the outside.


    "Miss, the second lady and the second young master were expelled from the mansion. The master announced that the second young master would not be Mu''s family again, and he also wrote a letter of divorce to the second lady."


    "So, am I right?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows slightly, but she doesn''t feel much about the news.


    Zixiang nodded, looked around her eyes, and then whispered to Muyun Geun''s ear. "It''s said that the second young master was out gambling and owed a lot of debt. He also secretly pawned the master''s private house in Zhangzhou city. This morning, the master took the silver and went to the pawnshop to redeem the land deed."


    "The maidservant just came back on the way, and happened to meet the master. His face was livid. He was very angry at first sight."


    Muyun Geun hears the words, and her eyes smile when they are inside. "Do you say that when Muyi Yang wakes up, he will rush to the gate of Xiangfu to prove that I have kicked him?""Miss, who can believe that you, a weak woman, can kick the second young master like that?" In Zixiang''s eyes, it''s hard for her to be crafty.


    Now Muyun Geun is more happy. She reaches out and pokes Zixiang''s head. "You girl, you''ve already made me more happy!"


    "Well, come on, miss, or the food will be cold." Zixiang joked and put the dishes she had just brought from the small kitchen on the table.


    Muyun Geun looked at this porridge dish again. She suddenly lost her appetite. She held her head and sighed slightly. "Since she came here, she has never eaten any meat."


    "Don''t be sad, miss. It''s not easy to eat meat when you get married to the sixth Prince''s house." Zixiang opens her mouth sincerely.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, but she can''t laugh or cry. It''s her blessing to send such a girl around her. Otherwise, no one will relieve her.


    After a simple meal, Muyun Geun moved a chair, sat outside the door, basking in the sun leisurely, squinting her eyes slightly, with a lazy face.


    Half awake and half sleepy, there is a footsteps coming to the direction of the flower picking Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin opens her eyes and waits for someone to push in.


    In a moment, the gate of the flower picking pavilion was pushed open. Muxiang stood at the gate and walked in step by step.


    "Father." Muyun Geun sat up and caressed her body.


    Muxiang nodded and looked at Muyun Geun. His face seemed unnatural. He looked around, then cleared his throat and said, "yesterday''s business has come to an end."


    "Yunjin heard that." Mu Yunjin said.


    "Well, I wronged you." "Mu phase some unnatural openings, dundundun, and way," for a long time not here, do not know here has been so old


    "Why don''t you move to the idle Tinghua pavilion from today? I''ll ask someone to renovate here. How about that?"


    Muxiang''s sudden change of attitude made Muyun Geun a little flattered, but since people have said so, she won''t be foolishly pushed away.


    Change a good place, live also comfortable, perhaps can eat meat!


    "Yunjin thanked her father for his kindness." Mu Yunjin pretends to be modest and makes a faint smile.


    "Well, I don''t have to go first. Since you live in the Flower Pavilion, you can walk around as you like. You don''t have to be as restrained as here." After that, Muxiang went out.


    After Muxiang left, Zixiang was even more excited than Muyun Geun. "Miss, it''s so good that we don''t have to stay here at last, and you don''t have to be banned. Later, you will be the third miss in this mansion, and you won''t be bullied any more."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun nodded and pointed out, "go, pack up!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin has a lot of things. After several times of separation with Zixiang, she has moved all the things.


    But she turned the flower picking Pavilion upside down, and Muyun Geun didn''t see her jade pendant either, so she had to make sure it was lost.


    It was a pity for her to stay in the new pavilion for a while, but her joy soon left her jade pendant out of the sky.


    Busy till dusk, Muyun Geun finally settled herself in the listening Pavilion. She was about to let Zixiang prepare dinner. She saw a housemaid enter the door and open to Muyun Geun.


    "Three young lady, the master invites you to eat together in the front hall."


    "Vestibule? Who are there? " Mu Yunjin is a little surprised. Did the Mu phase suddenly change?


    It''s to let her move the house, and it''s to let her eat at the table together.


    "The first lady and the fourth, and the third and the fifth." The servant opens his mouth.


    Muyun Geun nodded. After a simple cleaning, she went to the front hall.


    In the front hall, when Muyun Geun arrived, all the people were seated. The scars on Su Biqing''s face were pale, and she simply came out to eat together.


    Mu Lingzhu glances at Mu Yunjin, then moves away from her eyes. Although there is no expression on her face, the coldness in her eyes cannot be ignored.


    The third lady Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou sit together. When mu Xiarou sees Mu Yunjin, she stares at her. It''s the third lady who wring mu Xiarou''s thigh. Mu Xiarou reluctantly gives Mu Yunjin a smile.


    "Here comes Yunjin. Sit down and have a meal together." Mu Xiang points to the vacancy on the opposite side.


    Muyun Geun nodded and sat down gracefully. She was full of chicken, duck and fish. But in this environment, she thought these things were not as good as her porridge.


    Muyun Geun picked up chopsticks and was about to start her job when someone pinched a chicken neck in front of her. There were almost bones on the chicken neck and only a little meat.


    "Sister, what happened yesterday is really wrong. Pearl has made amends to you." Mu Lingzhu looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Muyun Geun glanced at the neck of the chicken, raised her eyes and smiled innocuously at Muling Zhu. "Thank you very much, but my sister is used to vegetarianism. This is for you."


    Words fall, again that piece of chicken neck, threw into the bowl of Mu Lingzhu with chopsticks.Just when mu Lingzhu wanted to attack her, she saw that Mu Yunjin had already taken a few mouthfuls of green vegetables, and she had eaten them happily, and had already ignored her.


    Su Biqing has been observing Muyun Geun since just now. She always thinks that this daughter has changed, but she can''t tell.


    It''s just a coincidence. She''s suspicious.

 Chapter 18

    For a dinner, although Muxiang didn''t talk much, several people also saw that Muxiang''s attitude towards Muyun Geun had indeed eased a lot.


    Even after Muyun Jin finished a bowl of food, she asked if she was full.


    This has changed a lot for the Muxiang who doesn''t care about her daughter''s life or death.


    Mu Lingzhu sat on one side, the meal made her eat unintelligible, and the rest of the light fell on Mu Yunjin from time to time, thinking about something in her heart.


    A moment later, I can''t help but think of the scene that aunt nisu drowned and died. She went to pick up the Flower Pavilion to find Muyun Jin.


    At that time, Mu Yunjin and her conversation, not only not half timid, but also deliberately exposed the pinch mark between the neck, suggesting aunt Su''s death.


    Yes, she forgot such an important thing.


    Think about it, mu Lingzhu is biting his lips, his eyes are moving, and the secret way in his heart is that concubine Qin must have inspired this straw bag to do something. Otherwise, how could this straw bag change so much.


    Hum, do they really think Mu Yunjin can become the sixth Princess smoothly?


    Dream!


    After eating, they all left. Muyun Geun''s newly moved listening to the Flower Pavilion happened to be on the way with Muling Zhu''s Pearl Tower. Without taking a few steps, Muling Zhu stopped her.


    "Sister, wait for me." Mulingzhu is behind him. He steps up quickly.


    Mu Yunjin slowed down, glanced sideways at the mu Lingzhu who was walking on her side, but did not speak.


    "Elder sister, you have moved into Tinghua Pavilion. It''s just along the way with my pearl tower. Let''s go together." Mu Lingzhu smiles and opens to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes are empty, and a smile is coming out of her mouth, "what does sister want to say to me, just say it."


    Mu Lingzhu felt the chill coming from her side, and knew that her guess was not wrong.


    "You did it, didn''t you?" Mu Lingzhu comes to the point, stops, and stares at Mu Yunjin with one eye, unwilling to let go of any expression of Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin also stopped and looked at mu Lingzhu with a smile in her eyes. "Yes, I did it."


    "It''s you..." When mu Lingzhu saw Mu Yunjin''s admission, he suddenly burst into a rage, "I''m going to report you to my father."


    "Tell me?" Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows, walked forward a step, and came to Muling Zhu''s ear. "Go ahead, tell me about it. By the way, I''d like to talk with my father about how you ordered aunt Su to come to my flower picking pavilion to commit murder in order to be the parent daughter of Muyun and marry the sixth prince."


    "There is no evidence of death. Why do you think I ordered aunt Su to kill you?" Mu Lingzhu sneers, fearless to Mu Yunjin''s eyes.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and the smile in her eyes is stronger. She looks back and forth on mu Lingzhu and stares at her hair.


    "Do you know what happened before aunt Su died, what she said and what she left behind?"


    Mu Yunjin''s words made mu Lingzhu''s face turn white suddenly, and subconsciously bit her lips, and her heart beat missed several beats.


    Mu Yunjin means she has evidence?


    "What did aunt Su leave?" Compared with what she said, mu Lingzhu is more concerned about whether aunt Su has left her handle.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and hugged her arms. "As long as you can share it safely, I promise that it will never appear in the world."


    "Otherwise..."


    "I''m afraid that the whole Xiangfu will be destroyed once the name of the first talented woman who is famous in the world is passed on. At that time, what will Chuli, the sixth Prince of yours, think of you? "


    "So, think about it."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin carries a step to leave.


    Behind him, mu Lingzhu''s fingers were slightly clenched, and her eyebrows were frowning. Seeing this, Hongxia, the maid who was close to her, whispered, "Miss, this time, the third miss still has a hand. What shall we do?"


    Mu Lingzhu takes a deep breath, turns around and walks towards the direction of biluoyuan.


    Just walked two steps, and then stopped, eyes flashed a touch of poison, said to the red Xia in a low voice, "go, call me Cao pan."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she stepped into the door of the Flower Pavilion, Zixiang immediately closed the door and asked curiously, "Miss, does sister Su really leave the handle of the fourth miss?"


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun immediately bent her eyes with a smile and opened her mouth with a smile. "That''s my nonsense. I just want to scare her. It scares her. Her face is white."


    "At first glance, she is guilty of being a thief. At a young age, mu Lingzhu''s mind is so vicious. Thanks to her reading so many books, her mind is all in the wrong place."


    Zixiang listens to Muyun Geun''s words, covers her mouth and smiles, and points to Muyun Geun. "Miss, you are getting worse and worse."


    "Too much, too much." Muyun Geun embraces her fists with both hands and makes a gesture of acceptance.


    Zixiang laughs, and the master and the servant immediately fight in the Flower Pavilion.¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun in her sleep was awakened by Zixiang gently. She was sleepy, and only heard Zixiang''s face was broken. She said to her, "miss four is going out to attend a poetry recitation meeting today. She asked Xiangye for help and took her with her. Xiangye agreed."


    Muyun Geun yawned, full of impatience, "what the hell is reciting poetry?"


    "I don''t know about the maid, but I''d better get up quickly. The fourth lady has just come to inform me. If we let them wait for a long time, it''s not good." Zixiang said, and began to help Muyun Geun pick out the clothes of the house.


    Muyun Geun nodded. Although she had little interest in the poetry recitation, she was not bad to walk out of the house.


    When Muyun Geun finishes cleaning up and comes to the front hall, Muling Zhu has been waiting for her in the front hall. After seeing Muyun Geun''s figure, she smiles lightly, "today, I''m tired of my sister accompanying me."


    "It doesn''t matter." Muyun Geun raised her lips and glanced at mu Lingzhu, who happened to catch a glimpse of the unnaturalness in her eyes.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun was clear in her mind. She turned to Zixiang and said, "today, you can stay in the house. Just moved to listen to the Flower Pavilion, you can clean it up. I''ll go to the poetry recitation meeting with my sister."


    Zixiang is shocked. She is about to open her mouth, but seeing Muyun Jin wink at her, she has to close her mouth and nod.


    When mu Lingzhu saw that Mu Yunjin was going out without a maid, she had a stronger smile on her face. She pretended to be intimate and took Mu Yunjin''s arm and pulled her out together.


    Seems to have completely forgotten the scene of talking with Muyun Geun last night.


    On the coach out of the house, mu Lingzhu and Mu Yunjin are close together. With their eyes down, they say to Mu Yunjin, "elder sister, I''ve thought about it. I''m wrong about the past. I apologize to you. Your adult is large. Can you forgive me?"


    Mu Yun hie has some of the way to know how to Tucao this mu Ling Zhu, a minor girl''s family make complaints about how much it is!


    Though I think, Muyun Geun is especially cooperating with Muling Zhu''s play, reaching out and holding her hand, "you and I are compatriots and sisters with the same blood, how can sister blame you?"


    "Thank you very much, sister." Mu Lingzhu said with a smile, and handed a smile to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and looked out. At this time, the carriage was shuttling through the center of the market in the Butterfly Flower City, all the way to the north, without the intention of stopping. "Sister, where is the poetry recitation meeting?"


    "In a pavilion on the outskirts of the country."


    "Good." Mu Yunjin''s eyes flashed and put down the curtain.


    On the other side, in the Mingxiang tea house in the center of the market, there are two figures leaning against the windows of the second floor, and their sight stays on the red sandalwood Trojan just gone.


    "Your Highness, isn''t miss Mu San in the carriage just now?" Ding Xian thought of the startled glance when the curtain of the carriage was just opened, and turned to Chu Li, who was wearing a gorgeous jade dress on his side.


    Chu Li''s line of sight is now also following the carriage that has gone far away. Thinking of the familiar face just now, he casually says, "where is going north?"


    "The north is about the direction of the countryside, but the most partial terrain in the butterfly flower city." Ding Xiandao.


    Chu Li nodded, but did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin did not know how long she had been sitting in the carriage until it stopped slowly. There was a voice of red Xia cursing the coachman outside


    "You are a useless thing. You don''t even know the way to deal with it!"


    "Miss Hongxia, I''m sorry. I just went the wrong way. I''ll go back and forth now." The coachman''s mouth was full of guilt.


    Mu Lingzhu lifts the curtain, frowns and looks out at the red glow. "What''s the matter?"


    "In reply to miss four, the rickshaw puller has gone the wrong way and has wasted our time in vain." Red Xia stamped her feet.


    Hearing this, mu Lingzhu turned his head, smiled at Mu Yunjin and said, "it''s the driver who has gone the wrong way."


    "Then go back and forth, or it will be bad if you miss your recitation." Muyun Geun''s lips are slightly hooked, and the dagger hidden in the sleeve is ready to move.


    The next second, as she thought, there were a lot of hoofs outside the car. Then, there was a scream of red Xia outside.


    "Hahaha, I''m lucky today. I can intercept such a red sandalwood Trojan. I think there are many valuable treasures in it!"


    Hearing this crazy voice, mu Lingzhu shrank in fear and spoke nervously to Mu Yunjin, "elder sister, we seem to meet robbers. What can we do?"


    Muyun Geun didn''t even lift her eyelids. She scolded secretly in her heart. Isn''t this robber from you? What kind of outfit!


    "This little girl is very good. Take her back to the brothers and have fun." Outside the car, the screams of the red clouds and the laughter of the robbers rang out again.


    Muyun Geun saw this scene, her face was indifferent, and she was not afraid of it at all. It was a sharp contrast with the tightly huddled Mulin bead on one side. It was like the robber she found.


    Just thinking about it, the curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted, and then I heard a exclamation, "big brother, there are two excellent little ladies here!""Come on, come down and show it to our big brother." Say, Mu Yunjin and mu Lingzhu, have been pulled down the carriage.


    After sitting in the carriage for a long time, she suddenly got off the carriage. Muyun Geun was hurt by the light outside, rubbed her eyes, and looked around her eyes.


    Once again, I''m sorry that this time, mu Lingzhu has found more than ten people to deal with one of her.

 Chapter 19

    At the sight of Muyun Geun, the robbers almost saw all of them. They exclaimed that the girl was as beautiful as a fairy. If


    The more the robbers thought about it, the more excited they were. The leader of the robbers suddenly laughed and pointed to Muyun Geun. "It''s better to pick up the stool today. Hurry, take the little girl back."


    "Boss, what about this one?" One of them pointed to the mulingzhu leaning against the carriage.


    At this time, mu Lingzhu''s face had no first fear. When Mu Yunjin''s back was facing him, he gave the robber a look.


    The bandit leader nodded at her, and they reached an instant agreement.


    "With such a beautiful little lady, what else can I do?" The bandit leader suddenly stepped off the horse and walked towards Muyun Geun with an obscene smile.


    "What can I do? I can''t help thinking that I''ll do it now!" The bandit leader came to Mu Yunjin and began to strip himself.


    On one side, a few thieves laughed and said, "boss, isn''t that carriage specially for your convenience?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right!"


    Mu Yunjin listens to these obscene sentences, and then looks at the expressions of Mu Lingzhu and Hongxia who are already gloating. Mu Yunjin snorts coldly.


    The dagger in the sleeve is almost ready to appear at any time. Muyun Geun moves her neck, and her eyes show a trace of bloodthirsty murderous intention.


    I haven''t touched my hand for a long time. It''s really itchy.


    "Come, little lady, let me let you know what paradise is hahaha." The robber leader reached out his hand and was about to grab Mu Yunjin''s shoulder when he saw that Mu Yunjin reached out and grabbed his wrist. Then there was a stabbing pain at the wrist.


    The bandit leader immediately took back his hand, looked at his eyes and wrists, and found that there was no strange phenomenon. He thought that the stabbing pain was just a coincidence.


    So he reached again


    Seeing that the time is almost up, Mu Yunjin is too lazy to spend any more time with these robbers. Half of the dagger has been exposed. When he was about to kill, a man in black with a mask suddenly appeared in the dark side. He flew in the middle of the sky and swam away with a concealed weapon between his fingers.


    Then, there were four screams. The robbers who used to be powerful fell to the ground and howled.


    Muyun Geun was wondering where the man in black came out, so she was grabbed by the man in black and left the right and wrong place.


    In situ, mu Lingzhu looks at Mu Yunjin''s distant figure, and then looks at the people rolling and wailing on the ground. Everything is so fast that she can hardly react.


    "What now, miss?" Hongxia also did not expect this scene, standing beside mulingzhu, said.


    Mu Lingzhu pursed her lips, looked at the bandit leader on the ground, and said, "Cao pan, take them away first, don''t leave any traces."


    "Yes, miss four."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yungeun was taken to a stream by the man in black. When he wanted to ask about the origin of the man in black, he caught a glimpse of the stream and stood with a white figure.


    The figure shows only one side face, which makes Muyun Geun feel the cold and alienation from her whole body.


    So I had to stop one meter away from the figure and touch my nose. "Chu, six, Prince, it''s such a coincidence that I met you here."


    Chu Li side eyes, thin lips pursed, eyes deep, rare back to Mu Yunjin a grace word.


    Muyun Geun suddenly felt bored and focused on the man in black behind her. At this time, the man in black had pulled off the black cloth, which was Ding Xian.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun chuckled, "I didn''t expect that your martial arts were so powerful. I admire you!"


    Xu grew up in the anti-terrorism organization. Mu Yunjin always has a kind of admiration for the quick and powerful person.


    Ding Xianyi choked, a little embarrassed, coughed and said, "miss three is flattering. My martial arts are nothing compared with your highness."


    Mu Yunjin hears this, looks back at Chu Li, then looks at Ding Xian, turns his mouth, and says, "by the way, why did you save me? My sister is still there!"


    "Ah? Your highness told me to save only one of you... " Ding Xian touched his head and closed his mouth in a sudden look from Chu Li.


    "Nice job!" Muyun and Geun give Dingxian a thumbs up.


    Those robbers were originally found by mu Lingzhu. Instead, they left her there. Nothing would happen. They saved her and wasted human resources.


    Ding Xian looks at this scene and sighs in his heart. The inner battle of the Xiangfu is really fierce.


    After chatting with Ding Xian for a few words, Mu Yunjin didn''t hear Chu Li''s words from the beginning to the end, so she didn''t want to stay here any more, but after looking around, she found herself confused about the strange environment.


    "Miss three, it''s a long way from here to the city. I''m afraid it''s going to be dark after walking back." Ding Xian sees Mu Yunjin''s idea, opens his mouth chilly, and glances at his master.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, frowns, and scolds mu Lingzhu in her heart that she can really pick a place."Someone will pick up your highness later. Miss three, you can have a rest here and come back to town with your highness later." Ding Xiandao.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and nodded, then walked to the side of a big tree, sat on the ground, and began to close her eyes and rest against the tree pole.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes, Chu Li followed the past, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Mu Yunjin quietly.


    She''s really heartless.


    Ding Xian looked at his master''s line of sight. He couldn''t help but gasp. He lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, the third lady''s jade plate is still here. Do you want to find a time to let her know?"


    Mention the jade plate, Chu Li slightly frowns, the eyebrows dye on a touch of uneasiness, thin lips slightly pursed, dark some sigh.


    Never felt like you wanted to take someone else''s things for yourself.


    But that jade pendant


    Ding Xian looks at this scene, in the heart also has some regrets, glanced at the Mu cloud under the big tree beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun did not know how long she slept until she was woken up by someone and looked at the sky. It was past noon.


    "Are you going back to the city?" Muyun Geun sat up, looked at Ding Xian, who woke her up, and looked at one side to see when a carriage stopped.


    Ding Xian nodded. "Yes, miss three, get in the car quickly."


    Muyun Geun got up and went to the carriage. Ding Xian followed her. He wanted to help her get on the carriage, but saw Muyun Geun''s easy jump and got into the carriage.


    Ding Xian stood in the same place, suddenly some mysterious.


    As soon as Muyun Geun entered the carriage, he felt a dark atmosphere. He glanced at Chu Li, who was already sitting in the carriage. Muyun Geun left her mouth, and suddenly felt that it was a kind of suffering to go back to the city with this man.


    Then he pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled at Chu Li, then leaned against the carriage, closed his eyes again, and began to sleep.


    "You are the masked woman sitting beside the prince in the appreciating building?"


    Chu Li''s voice suddenly sounded in the carriage, and his thin lips pursed a little radian. It was hard to get a touch of interest in his eyes.


    Muyun Geun, who was leaning against the carriage, was slightly shocked, then opened his eyes, admitted generously, and chuckled, "the sixth Prince is really powerful, but he can''t hide your eyes."


    Therefore, when she entered the palace as Miss Mu San that day, Chu Li knew that she was a woman in the appreciating building.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun reached out and stroked her neck, left her mouth and scolded her in the heart. What else did she do!


    "It''s not that I am powerful, but that I have picked up your things." Chu Li said, and took out the white jade pendant from his sleeve and spread it in the palm of his hand.


    When Muyun Geun saw the jade pendant, she suddenly saw the light in front of her eyes and exclaimed, "I''ve been looking for this thing for a long time. It was originally picked up by you."


    Just as he was about to reach for the jade pendant, Chu Li gathered the palm of his hand and held it in it.


    "Yes?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand Chu Li.


    "Give me a price. I want this jade pendant." Chu Li''s eyes flashed with cold, calm voice, looking at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand Chu Li''s intention. Although Zixiang says that this jade pendant is worth thousands of gold, Chu Li is the sixth prince. What rare and valuable thing hasn''t been seen? Why only her jade pendant?


    Besides, her name is engraved in the jade plate.


    "If I say not to sell?" Mu Yunjin raised a smile and picked the tip of her brow.


    Chu Li smelled the words, and his face, which had been a little gentle, suddenly became gloomy. At this moment, his face was frozen, and he could not see any meaning. The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    "Well, it''s funny. How can it be like a child? It''s just like a temper." When Muyun Geun is fit, she makes a sound and throws a sly smile at Chu Li.


    Then he held out three fingers and made a stroke towards Chu Li. "Thirty thousand liang of gold, not less than one point."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fall, a shallow smile.


    Zixiang said that the jade pendant is worth ten thousand gold. She just raised the price up a little. It''s not too much!


    Besides, the jade pendant is of no use to her at all. It''s better to sell it at a good price to keep her food and clothing safe for the rest of her life!


    In this way of thinking, Muyun Geun thinks that she is too smart!


    "OK, it''s a deal." Chu Li readily agreed, and then smiled, "three days later, my prince delivered thirty thousand liang of gold on time."


    Chu Li''s refreshing, but let Mu Yunjin some hesitation, can''t help but be more curious about the jade, "Why are you so persistent about the jade?"


    "You don''t have to know." Chu Li''s face is a little unnatural. Don''t cross it. You can''t see the expression at this time.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun is not smiling. She is too lazy to tangle with Chu Li about this jade pendant. In her mind, she begins to think about how to teach Muling Zhu something after returning to the mansion.


    She never believed that people would not offend me and I would not. Now mu Lingzhu has calculated her once again. How could she get this account back!


    After thinking for a long time, when Muyun Geun''s eyes fell on Chu Li''s body, she picked up her eyebrows slightly and had a plan in her heart.Beat snake to beat seven inches. This is the seven inches of mulingzhu. Isn''t it Chu Li?


    "Sixth prince, today you saved Yunjin. Yunjin is very grateful. To show her heart, why don''t you go to Xiangfu for dinner later?"


    Chu Li hears Muyun Jin''s voice, and her deep eyes fall on Muyun Jin. After a while, her eyes are full of thoughts.


    After a pause, Chu Li said slowly, "Ding Xian, go to Xiangfu."


    Seeing Chu Li''s consent, Mu Yunjin can''t help but be curious about Chu Li and the jade plate again. Is Chu Li afraid of repenting, even her invitation has been agreed.


    It seems different from the rumored sixth prince.

 Chapter 20

    When the carriage drove into the Butterfly Flower City, Muyun Geun, who had not eaten in a day, was hungry. Listening to the shouts from all over the street, she could not help shouting to stop outside!


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s call to stop, the carriage stopped immediately.


    "Are you rich?" Muyun Geun purses her lips, touches her empty pocket, and looks at Chu Li, who is close to her.


    Chu Li hears speech, raised to lift eyelid, lazy opening, "ask Ding Xianna."


    "Good." Muyun Geun, with a happy face, sat up, lifted the curtain, jumped out of the carriage, extended his hand to Ding Xian, "give me some silver."


    Ding Xian curled his mouth, and naturally heard Chu Li''s words just now. He couldn''t help but take out a purse from his arms and put it all in Muyun Geun''s palm.


    Muyun Geun takes the money bag and takes a ingot of silver from it. Then she throws it back to Ding Xian and runs to a stall.


    After a while, Muyun Geun came back with an oil paper bag. Ding Xian wanted to help her get into the carriage, but saw Muyun Geun as if he didn''t see Ding Xian, and jumped into the carriage directly.


    Ding Xian frowned, thinking of the same scene just in the countryside, could not help but be curious, these three young ladies look like they have some skills.


    In the carriage, just as Muyun Geun was seated, she couldn''t wait to open the oil paper bag, and several steamed buns appeared in front of her.


    Muyun Geun picked up a bun and ate it.


    Chu Li glanced at the steamed buns, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and then looked at the Muyun Geun, who was eating beside her, with a trace of surprise in her heart.


    I''ve never seen a lady who can eat a few steamed buns so happily.


    "Do you want to?" After eating a bun, Muyun Geun remembered that there was another person around her and handed over the oil paper bag.


    Chu Li shook his head.


    Muyun Geun laughs and says nothing more. These princes are well-off. Where can they see these things.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage stopped at the gate of Xiangfu, it was almost dusk. The housekeeper who was guarding the gate of Xiangfu saw that a carriage stopped at the gate, and then he took a step to walk.


    Muyunjin took the lead in getting out of the carriage. When he saw the housekeeper coming, he said, "Uncle Wang, go to tell his father that the sixth Prince has come to the mansion."


    When Wang Bo heard this, he was stunned. Then he looked at the man who got off the carriage behind Mu Yunjin. The man who was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had the air of elegance and splendor all over his body was Chu Li, the sixth prince!


    Think about it, Wang Bo nodded and ran to the mansion immediately.


    "Sixth prince, let''s go. Let''s go in together." After Wang Bo left, Mu Yunjin turned around and looked at Chu Li, who was standing behind her.


    "Yes." Chu Li casually opens his mouth and goes to Mu Yunjin''s side. He goes to Xiangfu with her.


    When they stepped into the front hall, they saw the hurried figures of Mu Xiang, Su Biqing, mu Lingzhu, etc. they didn''t even have time to reflect why Mu Yunjin would be with Chu Li, so they asked Chu Li an first.


    "I''ll see your Highness the sixth prince." Muxiang stooped and gave Chuli a salute.


    Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu also stroked Chu Li.


    "You don''t need to be polite. My prince was invited by the third young lady today. Please don''t worry about my prince." Chu Li opened his mouth indifferently, and his words were modest, but his tone was not humble.


    At first, Muyun Geun invited Chu Li to come. Muxiang was stunned. He wondered why Muyun Geun would be with Chu Li.


    Especially when mu Lingzhu saw the moment when Chu Li and Mu Yunjin came back together, the scarlet in his eyes could no longer hide.


    Originally, I thought that the man in black who took muyunjin away was not good, but I didn''t expect that she not only came back alive, but also came back with the sixth prince.


    Don''t you


    Mu Lingzhu thinks about it. Some dare not think about it.


    "Pearl, didn''t you and Yunjin attend the recitation together today? Did the sixth Prince join in? " Su Biqing is curious about Mu Yunjin and Chu Li standing side by side.


    Mu Lingzhu bit his lips and thought about how to say it.


    Originally, she took the lead in going back to the mansion, but she didn''t mention to anyone in the mansion that she had met a robber. She also thought that if Muyun Geun hadn''t come back after dark, she would tell her father Muyun Geun to play first.


    Unexpectedly, she came with Chu Li.


    "The prince and the third lady happened to meet on the road." Chu Li answers Su Biqing''s question.


    When Su Biqing heard about it, he smiled at Chu Li. He thought about it again. He had always heard that the sixth prince was indifferent and often good-natured. He was hard to get close to people. He didn''t expect to accept Mu Yunjin''s invitation.


    If these six princes really take a fancy to Yunjin, then what should pearl do.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell on the table.


    Mu Yunjin devoured several steamed buns not long ago, so she didn''t have much appetite for this table dish. Instead, she took a few mouthfuls of tea to moisten her throat and observed the movements around her.


    After taking the seat, mu Lingzhu almost dared not look at Mu Yunjin. Su Biqing''s eyes suggested from time to time that she kept helping Chu Li with the dishes.Before long, the small bowl in front of Chu Li was like a hill.


    But Chu Li didn''t even move his chopsticks. He didn''t want to eat those dishes at all. For a while, mu Lingzhu was embarrassed.


    "Sixth prince, is the food not to your taste?" Mu Xiang looks at Chu Li, who doesn''t move his chopsticks. He starts to worry about what he does badly, which makes him angry with the Buddha.


    Chu Li hears the speech, the expression lightly swept the eye bathed the phase, afterward thin lips lightly opens, "the phase Ye many worries."


    Chu Li''s answer, let Mu Xiang do not know what to say for a while. Of all the princes, only Chu Li''s preference is really elusive.


    But at this time, Chu Li''s heart had another thought.


    From the dining table in front of us, we can see the position of several members of the Mu family in the mansion. Mu Xiang is the leader of the mansion and naturally takes the seat.


    On the left and right side of his body, however, there are big lady Su Biqing and four young lady mu Lingzhu.


    Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu are sitting on the side of their bodies, but there are three ladies and five young ladies.


    Only the eldest daughter of the Mu family was arranged to sit on the edge of the dining table.


    But looking at the face of the little fox on his side, Chu Li thought about it, only thinking of five words


    Play pig and eat tiger.


    It seems that it is true that Miss Mu San is not favored, but the name of Miss Mu San''s straw bag is false.


    After sitting for a while, Ding Xian looked at the sky, then leaned down to Chu Li and whispered, "Your Highness, it''s dark, it''s not early."


    Chu Li smelled the words, looked at the sky outside his eyes, and then nodded.


    Mu Yunjin sits next to Chu Li, and naturally hears Ding Xian''s voice, so she says, "is the sixth Prince going back to the palace?"


    "Yes." Chu Li, with a sound, sat up and said indifferently, "it''s not early, my prince is leaving first. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    "Where and where, the sixth Prince is polite." After that, Muxiang sat up and said to Muyun Geun, "Yunjin, please send her to the sixth prince."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Su Biqing saw this, blinked at mu Lingzhu immediately, and said, "Lingzhu, you and your sister can send the sixth Prince together."


    "Yes, mother."


    On the way to the gate, Ding Xian asked the housekeeper for a big lantern to carry in his hand. He helped Chu Li to follow the road under his feet and reminded Chu Li from time to time to be careful and slow down.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin couldn''t help but look up at the sky and turn her white eyes. The Xiangfu is full of lanterns. The lanterns are bright. Ding Xian is doing more than that. What kind of lanterns are you looking for.


    After leaving the house, Muyun Geun stops. She was supposed to be sent here, but Muling Zhu calls Chu Li.


    "Your Highness the sixth prince, Lingzhu has something to ask for advice." Mu Lingzhu moves forward a few steps, and goes to Chu Li''s body, with eyes drooping and a face of coyness.


    Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms and looks at this scene with great interest, waiting for the next part of mulingzhu.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li glanced at the Lingzhu with a cool tone and even some impatience.


    "Lingzhu heard that the sixth prince had studied a metaphysics. Lingzhu had several questions. Imagine the sixth Prince asking for advice. I wonder if the sixth prince could take the time to give some advice." Mu Lingzhu''s eyes twinkled. After asking, he was waiting for Chu Li''s answer.


    "No."


    The two words were simple and clear, which shattered all the hopes in Mu Lingzhu''s heart. Mu Lingzhu didn''t expect Chu Li to refuse so shamelessly, and even opened his eyes in surprise.


    Mu Yunjin can''t help but sneer, and give Chu Li an appreciative look at the back of the carriage. This iceman, it seems, is quite fun.


    In front of the carriage, Chu Li seemed to think of something. He paused and turned his eyes to Muyun Geun, who was smiling at this time. He said, "Muyun Geun, three days later, my prince will come to you."


    "Good." Muyun Geun nodded, thinking that she could get thirty thousand liang of gold in three days, she felt excited.


    Then he saw Chu Li get on the carriage, and Ding Xian at the side of the carriage saw him. He took the lantern and trotted to Mu Yunjin. He put the lantern in his hand into Mu Yunjin''s hand. "Thank you for the lantern of the third lady."


    Mu Yunjin frowned, looked at the lantern in his hand, and murmured, "it''s not the lantern I borrowed from you, thank you for what!"


    After Chu Li''s carriage left, Mu Yunjin took back her mood, looked at mu Lingzhu, who was biting her lip tightly, with a flash of mockery in her eyes.


    "Sister, is it a special disappointment to see me come back intact today?" Mu Yunjin sneers.


    Hearing this, mu Lingzhu naturally understood what Mu Yunjin meant. At the thought of Chu Li''s attitude just now, he burst into a rage. He simply bit his teeth and opened his mouth to Mu Yunjin. "Yes, I''m so disappointed. Why don''t you die outside, you bitch? Why do you want to come back alive?"


    "Oh, it''s not my fault. If you want to blame, you should blame the sixth prince." Muyunjin went to mulingzhu''s side and leaned over to whisper, "because the man in black who saved me is the guard Ding beside the sixth prince.""What?" Mu Lingzhu''s steps were staggering, and she couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes, and felt as if she had fallen to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Then, I heard the sneer from Muyun Geun, which was particularly cool and harsh. "You''ve loved someone for eight years, and they don''t care about your life or death, but I''m the one who saved you..."


    "Hahaha, mulingzhu, I feel sad for you!"

 Chapter 21

    On the way back to the Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin was in a good mood, especially when she thought of the anger and sadness in Mu Lingzhu''s eyes just now, she felt refreshed and relaxed, and could not help walking a little slower.


    "Three sisters..." A delicate voice came from the side of the path. Muyun Geun stopped, turned her eyes and saw Muxia Rou standing there.


    Seeing that the person who called her was mu Xiarou, Mu Yunjin didn''t have a good face either. She said lightly, "five younger sisters are here to wait for me?"


    "Yes, three elder sisters, rouer has been waiting for you for a long time." Mu Xiarou comes forward, pretends to be clever and blinks at Mu Yunjin.


    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Mu Yunjin glances at mu Xiarou and moves on.


    Hearing this, mu Xiarou smiled at her sweetly. "My sister is going to congratulate her three sisters. Today, I see the sixth Prince''s entrance. I think it''s going to be a good thing with my sister."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin understood mu Xiarou''s intention and couldn''t help smiling at her, "thank you, sister."


    "It''s all a family, sister, where do you need to be so polite?" Mucha opens her mouth with a soft smile.


    Muyun Geun glanced at Xiarou''s face at this time. If it wasn''t for that day that the child and mulingzhu went to her flower picking pavilion to find fault with each other, now Muxia Rou has such a harmless smile, she would surely think this is an innocent child.


    However, she is really a bad child full of thoughts.


    "Not long ago, my sister and my mother said privately that she would marry into the royal family smoothly if she was born so beautiful." Mu yunrou smiled, and he held Mu Yunjin''s arm affectionately.


    Mu Yunjin let her hold her arm. "My sister''s life is not bad, and she will make a good family in the future."


    "My sister said good things to me." Mu Xiarou looses Mu Yunjin''s arm, caresses her, and says shyly, "don''t forget to find a good family for her sister after she enters the royal family."


    After listening to Mu Xiarou for a long time, she finally got to the point. Mu Yunjin stopped, glanced up and down at mu Xiarou for a while, and reached out to manage her hair.


    "As long as you are good, my sister will not treat you badly." Muyun Geun''s eyes flashed and stressed again, "do you know what''s good?"


    Mu Xiarou is shocked by Mu Yunjin''s solemn tone. Suddenly, she does not dare to look into Mu Yunjin''s eyes again, and nods immediately.


    "It''s not early. Let''s go to have a rest earlier." Mu Yunjin smiles and sends mu Xiarou away.


    Mu Xiarou seemed to hear the amnesty order, and immediately ran away.


    When Muyun Geun returned to listen to the Flower Pavilion, there was a bright candlelight in it. Zixiang heard the sound of the door opening, and immediately ran over, "Miss, you are back."


    "Yes, I''m back. Help me to prepare the bath water. I want to take a bath." Muyun Geun stretched out and yawned.


    It''s been a long day.


    "Miss, please wait for bath. Aunt Zhang is here. She has been waiting for you all afternoon. Go to see her first." Zixiang, holding Muyun Geun, goes to the small hall of the Flower Pavilion.


    Aunt Zhang?


    Mu Yunjin frowned slightly and thought about it. It seemed that when she found the jade pendant lost that day, she had heard Zixiang mention this person.


    After a while, Muyun Geun came to the small hall. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw an old woman sitting in it. She was dressed simply and her hair was gray. She could only vaguely see some black hair.


    As soon as the old lady saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, she sat up and her eyes turned red. "Miss three, I haven''t seen her for many years. You are so delicate and beautiful."


    "Good Aunt Zhang." It''s not clear what the relationship between the aunt and the body owner was, but it''s always right to say hello now.


    Aunt Zhang nodded, took Muyun Geun''s hand and sat down, looked at Muyun Geun carefully up and down, then nodded happily, "I''m so happy to see the young lady grow up safely."


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang, since you returned home ten years ago, Miss Zhang''s life in this mansion is not easy. Over the years, she has suffered all the way." Zixiang looks at the cloud and Hibiscus in her eyes and speaks at the right time.


    Knowing that Miss Su had been enchanted by Aunt Su not long ago, she lost some memory. However, Aunt Zhang was worried that Zixiang had to remind Muyun Geun at the right time.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Zixiang, a girl who is close to her body, and throws a grateful look.


    "It''s the old slave who can''t deal with the young lady. Now seeing her like this, the old slave''s guilt is less." Aunt Zhang sighs and holds Mu Yunjin''s hand tightly.


    "My aunt doesn''t have to blame herself. Yun Jin is about to leave the pavilion. She is about to make it. She still has a good life. What''s the suffering in front of her?" Mu Yunjin said.


    Aunt Zhang sniffed and nodded.


    A moment later, Aunt Zhang seemed to think of something, wiped her tears, and said, "by the way, miss, is your jade pendant still preserved?"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin and Zixiang look at each other."Don''t worry, aunt. It''s well preserved." Muyun Geun smiled. Now the jade plate is in Chu Li''s place. It''s a good preservation.


    "That''s good." Aunt Zhang nodded, suddenly lowered her voice, and spoke in decibels that only two people could hear. "That jade pendant is very important to you, miss. Please keep it properly and never fall into the hands of others."


    Aunt Zhang''s words aroused Mu Yunjin''s curiosity and asked, "is it important? But I haven''t found anything unusual with that jade pendant for many years. "


    "Ah, there are some words that I shouldn''t have said."


    "But now that you are close to Jiji, it''s OK for me to tell you something."


    "Miss, do you really think that you are not favored here because you are ignorant and cowardly? In that butterfly flower city, which daughter of the family are all talented and intelligent? They are not loved by their parents. "


    "Have you ever got a trace of maternal love from the eldest lady? Do you feel a trace of warmth in Xiangye''s place? Have you ever thought about the real causes of these phenomena? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhang''s words burst in Muyun Geun''s ear. Suddenly Muyun Geun felt that countless pieces flashed around, and then slowly put together a complete pattern.


    "I''m not the flesh and blood of Mu family?" Mu Yunjin lowered her voice and gave Aunt Zhang a tentative look.


    Aunt Zhang sighed slightly and nodded with her eyes closed.


    After being confirmed by Aunt Zhang, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation. On this issue, she had imagined, but did not expect that her own idea would be true.


    "That jade pendant is the keepsake left by your relatives, so you must keep it well. You must not lose it, you know?" Aunt Zhang admonished.


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Mu Yunjin is in a bit of a dilemma. Unexpectedly, this jade pendant is so important to her, but she agrees to sell it to Chu Li.


    But now in this situation, the business can''t be done naturally. I don''t know what reaction Chu Li will have if she repents now.


    At the thought of these, Muyun Geun is a little upset.


    "It''s late. Aunt Zhang is tired today. It''s better to have a rest earlier." Mu Yunjin turns off the topic and looks at Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang nodded.


    After returning to the bedroom, Muyun Geun sat in the steaming tub, frowning and thinking about how to open her mouth to Chu Li.


    Zixiang helps Muyun Geun to add petals to the tub. After a while, Zixiang puts down the basket and stamps her feet. "What can I do, miss? The jade plate has been lost... "


    "What if the lady''s own family comes to you?" Purple fragrance tears are about to come out.


    "Don''t worry. He found the jade pendant in Chu Li''s place." Looking at the girl who is more anxious than herself, Mu Yunjin has to tell the truth.


    At first, it was Chu Li, and zixiangdun opened his mouth, "Miss, where did you and the sixth Prince develop? Did you leave the jade pendant with the sixth prince?"


    "Stinky girl, I said he picked it up. What are you thinking?" Mu Yunjin stares at the purple fragrance.


    With a smile of Zixiang thief Xi, she continued to help Muyun Geun pour the petals into the tub. "I''m happy for you, maidservant. Besides, you are the sixth Princess sooner or later, even if anything happens with the sixth prince, it doesn''t matter."


    Mu yungeun was choked and was speechless.


    All night long, Muyun Geun was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. She kept thinking about how to tell Chu Li about her repentance.


    In the carriage, Chu Li''s performance was obviously that he was particularly interested in the jade pendant, which was inevitable.


    But the jade pendant is related to one''s own life experience and is very important to one''s own life. In any case, it should be collected.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin sits up, grabs her head, gets out of bed and lights a candle, and looks at the present time.


    It''s nearly four changes.


    Looking out of the window at night, Mu Yunjin is biting her lips, and suddenly a plan is blooming in her heart


    "Why don''t you steal that jade pendant back?"


    Think about it, Muyun Geun himself has some speechless, obviously it''s her own thing, and she even wants to steal it back.


    But now, there seems to be no better way.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, Muyun Geun has changed into a black dress, covered with black cloth, quietly blowing out the candle fire in the room.


    Then quietly opened the window, turned over and came out, with light steps, and the figure disappeared in the quiet night


    After easily climbing over the wall and leaving the Xiangfu, Muyun Geun went all the way to the palace according to her memory. Along the way, Muyun Geun''s skill was like an agile black cat, constantly shuttling through the streets and alleys.


    After a while, muyunjin stops in front of the palace gate, hides in the dark, and observes the guards around the palace.


    Now it''s the fourth watch, and the guards in front of the palace have a little bit tired. They don''t find it through the night. Someone has sneaked into the palace.After entering the Imperial Palace, Muyun Geun in black hid on a big tree, with some confusion in her mind. She looked around through the shadow of the tree.


    Damn, her behavior just now seems to be too reckless. She doesn''t know where Chu Li lives. She doesn''t know where to go to find someone in such a big palace.


    Just thinking about it, a group of patrol men and horses came to a stop under the tree where Muyun Geun was hiding


    "Chief, the palaces of the four princes and the five princes over there have been patrolled. Now, there are no patrols in Chaoyue palace of the three princes and Liquan palace of the six princes."

 Chapter 22

    When the guards had finished speaking, they went to the north.


    Muyun Geun, who was hiding in the tree, said that he was very lucky, so he followed the guards silently all the way when they were far away.


    Until I saw the plaque of "Liquan Palace".


    This must be where Chu Li lives.


    Muyun Geun stayed outside Liquan palace for a while. She was afraid of the guards who often followed Chu Li. I don''t know if those people were hiding nearby when it was dark.


    For a while, Mu Yunjin felt that her behavior was a little rash.


    But in a flash, thinking that the jade pendant is related to her life experience, Mu Yunjin took a breath, suddenly went out, looked around for a while, and found nothing different, then she dived into the Liquan palace.


    Now that the fourth watch is over, it will be light soon. She has to find Chu Li''s bedroom as soon as possible and steal the jade pendant back.


    Fortunately, her jade pendant will shine. It''s not difficult to find it in this dark night.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Muyun Geun, who was carefully spinning around Liquan palace, stopped at the door of a room. Through the crack of the door, in the quiet night, there was a faint moonlight in the room.


    Muyun Geun sees the appearance and is happy.


    Suddenly, he was not idle. He walked briskly in the past, opened the door skillfully and cautiously, and walked in without making any sound in the process.


    As soon as she entered the room, Muyun Geun saw that her jade plate was placed on the head of the bed by Chu Li. Through the light from the jade plate, Muyun Geun could clearly see a cold sleeping face.


    Muyun Geun went to the bedside and looked at Chu Li with her eyes down. She saw his long hair standing up at ordinary times. At the moment, it was spread like ink. She was wearing a black robe. At the moment, she fell asleep quietly without making a sound, or even a shallow breath.


    Muyun Geun had to sigh. This guy, he looks really good, but he''s as cold as the dead when he''s asleep.


    Then, Muyun Geun looked to her jade plate, and saw the night. The two characters of Yun Geun carved in the jade plate were very clear.


    At the thought that the jade pendant is related to her own life experience, Mu Yunjin''s face softened a little, and then when she saw that there was not much time, she reached out to the jade pendant


    As soon as the finger touched the edge of the jade pendant, a cold hand grasped her wrist, and then a strong force came from the wrist.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, and looked down, then he had a pair of dark eyes.


    No, Chu Li is awake!


    There was a force on her wrist again, as if to crush her wrist. Muyun and Geun screwed their eyebrows, and the silver needle overflowed between their fingers. When they were about to stab the back of Chu Li''s hand, they were thrown away by Chu Li.


    Then, Chu Li sat up on the couch, glanced at the jade plate on the head of the bed, and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Who sent you?"


    The voice of Sen Han made Mu Yunjin stunned, but luckily Chu Li didn''t recognize him.


    I can''t help but feel a little disappointed that when I was in the anti terrorist team, it was a common practice to sneak into other people''s rooms to do tasks, and I never failed. Today, I am easily seen through, and I can''t get any good.


    Thinking of what Ding Xian said to her in the daytime, Chu Li was a little better than him when it came to skill.


    That Ding Xian''s skill has been superb. She can''t believe what Chu Li will be like.


    Although she has confidence in her own skills, she is only limited to close combat and so on. If she talks about the mysterious moves, she knows nothing about it.


    Running is the best strategy for today.


    Just on the way here, she has figured out the terrain. It shouldn''t be difficult to escape.


    Then he paused and turned his eyes to the jade plate at the head of the bed. Then, with the power of thunder, he pulled a piece of cloth from his body and threw it at the jade plate.


    For a moment, the jade pendant was covered by clothes, and the room fell into darkness.


    Muyun Geun took the opportunity to run out of Chu Li''s room, came to the back wall, and jumped out of Liquan palace.


    "Who is it!" Ding Xian felt strange and ran out. From a distance, he saw a black figure jumping away from the wall rock. Just trying to catch up with him, he saw a crash in Chu Li''s bedroom.


    "Your Highness..."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun only felt that she had never run away with her life like today. She had to worry about whether Chu Li had caught up with her.


    She had been waiting for her to slip out of the palace, and found that Chu Li did not catch up with her. Then she was relieved and sat in a corner to breathe.


    "Damn it, the action failed." It''s a disgrace to an elite agent she''s been with for years.


    Muyun Geun clenched her teeth. When she thought that the jade pendant was not successful, she was a little upset. She knew that she would prepare some incense first, which would make Chu Li faint.


    After sitting for a while, Muyun Geun sat up with her body propped up. When she reached the ground with one hand, she felt a sharp pain coming from her wrist.When he reached out, he saw that the wrist of his right hand was red and swollen. He must have just hurt his muscles and bones.


    Mu Yunjin murmured. Not only did she not get the jade pendant, but she also hurt her wrist. It''s really hard to please.


    When she returned to Xiangfu, the sky was already a little light. Mu Yunjin changed her black night clothes, threw them under the bed, and then lay down on the bed with a sigh.


    As soon as this happened today, she wanted to get back the jade pendant, which was more difficult than climbing to the sky.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun turned over, grabbed her hair, and said, "no matter what, it''s not my real family. It doesn''t matter what my life experience is."


    It''s better to take thirty thousand liang of gold and live the rest of your life.


    In this way of thinking, muyunjin felt more comfortable, yawned and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I slept. Muyun Geun was awakened by the sting from her wrist.


    When she opened her eyes, Muyun Geun stretched out her right hand, and saw that her wrist was swollen a lot and some scarlet.


    Mu Yunjin is eager to be rude. His Chu Li has made her wrist so powerful.


    However, after last night''s incident, Chu Li may be pursuing her. She can''t find a doctor to treat her.


    "Miss, you wake up. Come and wait for you to wash." The voice of purple fragrance sounded.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously wants to hide her hand in the quilt and opens to Zixiang. "No, I still want to sleep."


    "Miss, just now Princess Qin sent someone to ask you to come to the palace for dinner, so you''d better get up and get dressed."


    Hearing that, Mu Yunjin frowned. She was really afraid of anything.


    "Zixiang, you can cook ten eggs for me. The hotter it is, the better. I want to eat it..." Mu Yunjin made up an excuse and said to Zixiang.


    Purple fragrance a Zheng, some surprised look to Mu Yun Jin, "ten?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "yes, ten."


    Although Zixiang was surprised, she could not question her master, so she went out to the kitchen.


    When Zixiang left, Muyun Geun got out of bed, washed and changed her clothes.


    After a while, when Zixiang came, muyunjin had taken care of herself and sat on the cane chair on one side, "Miss, you want the egg."


    "Well, let it go. You go out first." Mu Yunjin glances at the eggs that are steaming.


    Zixiang purses her lips, nods and goes out.


    After Zixiang left, Muyun Geun immediately took the eggs and placed them on her swollen wrist. She kept rotating.


    I hope that before entering the palace, I can get rid of the swelling. Otherwise, it will be bad for Princess Qin to be suspicious.


    What''s more, empress Qin invited her to have dinner. Maybe she also invited Chu Li. She can''t show her horse''s feet in front of Chu Li. Otherwise, if she''s not happy, she will be in trouble.


    After thinking about this series, Muyun Geun sighed, how could she become such a counsellor


    After staying in the bedroom for half an hour, Muyun Geun felt that the sharp pain in her wrist had dissipated a lot, but she was glad that she didn''t hurt her bones.


    "Miss, it''s not early. After your maid has done your hair, it''s time to go out." The sound of purple fragrance rang outside the door.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    In front of the dressing table, Muyun Geun unfolded her jewelry box and found about four five bracelets and bracelets and other accessories, all of which were taken to her right hand.


    A whole string of them can cover up the red and swollen parts, but it''s not very beautiful.


    "Did concubine Qin invite mu Lingzhu today?" Mu Yunjin thought of this stubble and asked Zixiang.


    Zixiang helps Muyun Geun put on the last pearl flower and shakes her head. "The fourth lady was invited to the palace by Empress Zheng in the morning."


    "Empress Zheng?" Muyun Geun thought of the red old woman, and she laughed, "it seems that no matter where she is, the hostile side is always hostile."


    Hearing this, Zixiang said with a smile, "I happened to hear a few maids of Pearl Tower chatting there that day, saying that empress Zheng intended to match the fourth Prince and the fourth young lady."


    "The fourth prince?" Muyun Jin frowned slightly, as if no one had ever mentioned the prince.


    "Yes, the fourth prince was born by the concubine Qingfei in the palace, but the concubine Qingfei''s concubine was very lucky and died soon after she gave birth to the fourth prince. So the fourth prince was raised by the Empress Dowager''s mother, so he belongs to the empress Zheng''s school. " Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin heard about it, and she was clear in her heart. No wonder that on that day, Chu Li and his wife called empress Qin as their grandmother, but empress Zheng as their empress dowager.


    It seems that the Imperial Palace has already been divided into empress Zheng and Princess Qin.


    Now, mu Lingzhu met with a piece of ashes in the imperial concubine Qin''s place that day. I''m afraid that she also took the olive branch thrown by Empress Zheng and became one of the empress Zheng''s school.


    At this moment, I''m afraid there will be no peace.¡­¡­


    Walking on the way out of the house, Mu Yunjin meets mu Xiarou again.


    As soon as mu Xiarou saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, she smiled extraordinarily cleverly, one mouthful and one elder sister, calling her incomparable intimacy.


    "What''s the matter with five sisters?" Mu Yunjin''s skin is smiling and his flesh is not smiling. He looks at mu Xiarou''s mouth.


    Mu Xiarou hears the words. She seems embarrassed. She looks down at the ground and says, "I heard that Princess Qin invited her sister to the palace. She also wants to see the world together..."

 Chapter 23

    Hearing that mu Xiarou hit me with this idea, Mu Yunjin smiled and glanced sideways at mu Xiarou. "Five younger sisters, you''re only 14 years old, two years from the age of leaving the pavilion, what are you worried about?"


    Hearing this, mu Xiarou was a little anxious. She could not care that Mu Yunjin was standing in front of her. She blurted out, "now those princes are old enough to marry. Maybe they will marry any official lady at any time. If I don''t fight for my sister earlier, I''m afraid that when I get old, there will be no prince to marry me. "


    "Why do you have to marry the prince?" Muyunjin is a little confused. These women, one by one, want to enter the Royal gate, but the royal life is not so easy.


    "Three elder sisters, you take me into the palace together, I promise you will be obedient and will not hinder you." Mu Xiarou looks at Mu Yunjin with some entreaties.


    Since she was born, the third wife of her mother has always said to her that she is a commoner daughter of Xiangfu and a daughter''s family. Among the many children in the family, she will not be particularly loved and concerned.


    It''s only to see if you are ambitious. If you marry into the royal family, no one can look down on her any more.


    At the beginning, Muyun Geun was not favored in this house. Naturally, Muxia Rou would not flatter Muyun Geun, but now it''s different. Her father can''t help but lift Muyun Geun''s ban on foot, and fell in love with her.


    In particular, the marriage between Muyun Geun and the sixth Prince seems to be a certain thing. At this time, she doesn''t like Muyun Geun, but who else can.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin saw through mu Xiarou''s thoughts and rubbed her wrists. She thought if this girl wanted to go, she would take it with her, and could help her shift her eyes.


    "Then you can go with me today. Remember that there are many people and things in the palace. Don''t talk disorderly." Mu Yunjin said.


    Hearing this, mu Xiarou not only despised Mu Yunjin, but also saw Princess Qin several times, and even began to teach her a lesson.


    Wait for her to marry a prince smoothly too, just won''t flatter Mu Yunjin again!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the palace, Muyun Geun was not taken to the Xianghe palace where Princess Qin lived, but to the Qinghuan palace, which was often used to hold palace banquets.


    Just stepping into the hall of celebration, I heard a lot of laughter coming from it.


    At this time, there are many people sitting in the Qinghuan palace. Muyun Geun can see many people wearing official clothes at a glance. Until Muyun Geun saw Yan lingshang and Wen Ruhan who had seen them last time, they understood that today, Princess Qin invited her to a palace banquet.


    One side mu Xiarou looks at this big scene, and feels that she has made money today.


    After Muyun Geun entered the gate, all the sights in the gate were gathered by Muyun Geun. Many people who had not seen Muyun Geun sighed that the family''s gold could be so beautiful. Once entering the gate, they compared all the well-dressed officials'' gold.


    "Miss Mu San, you can take a seat in Xiangfu together with Xiangye." A little eunuch went to Mu Yunjin''s side and led her to the seat of the Xiangfu.


    As soon as Muyun Geun entered the door, Muxiang noticed that although she had made some changes to her daughter recently, after all, the girl had a bad reputation and had no ink in her stomach. Now she still felt a bit ashamed to bring her to such a grand occasion.


    Mu Lingzhu sits aside. Seeing the figure of Mu Yunjin coming here, her eyes suddenly burst into a gloomy anger.


    "Father." Muyun Geun asked Muxiang an, and then he sat down with his eyes empty.


    Seeing this, mu Lingzhu glances at mu Xiarou, who is sitting with Mu Yunjin, and can''t help but say in a cold voice, "Xia Rou, why are you here?"


    "I asked my three sisters to take me out to see the world." Mu Xia soft words, especially excited, can not help but fall on the opposite side of an empty seat.


    His father is the prime minister, so he sits in the first place among all the officials.


    On the other side, I''m afraid it''s the seats for the princesses.


    In this way, mu Xiarou is a little excited.


    Not long ago, there was a commotion at the gate. Muyun and Geun followed the reputation, and then they saw the gate of Qinghuan hall. At this time, they were walking several figures.


    The first one is the figure in purple, with a cold face and elegant steps, walking slowly towards the front.


    After Chu Li took his seat, he glanced lazily at Mu Yunjin, who was sitting opposite him. Mu Yunjin was stunned. After the eyes of the two men were exchanged in the air, they moved away.


    A cold, a strong calm.


    When Muyun Geun was lowering her head, a black shadow appeared in front of her, blocking her light. Then she looked up and saw Chu Qing''s smiling face reflected in front of her.


    "See the third prince." Muyun Geun opened her mouth casually, even she didn''t get up to be formal.


    Chu Qing is not angry. He just looks back at Chu Li, and then at Mu Yunjin. "How can you say that I met him last time? As soon as the third young lady came in, I went to see the sixth younger brother. I didn''t pay much attention to him."


    On one side, Mu Xiang hears Chu Qing''s words and thinks that Chu Qing is going to ask Mu Yunjin for trouble. He is in a hurry to open his mouth, but mu Lingzhu holds him and shakes his head at him."My sister is very good now." Mulingzhu''s whistle opening.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Qing, squeezes out a smile, and talks to him, "who let the sixth Prince of the family have a purple dress and walk in the front, so eye-catching?"


    Hearing this, Chu Qing looked down at the silver white brocade dress on his body. Although the color was not as bright as the purple dress, the silver would not be as inconspicuous as Muyun Geun said under the bright candlelight.


    So only way, "this prince forgot, beauty in the eyes of the beholder this sentence."


    "The third prince means that I am the lover and the sixth Prince is Xi Shi?" Mu Yun hives relies on the chair, secretly secretly Tucao, she and Chu Li, make complaints about the lover.


    She has hurt her wrist like this. It''s good that she can bear this tone.


    The conversation between Chu Qing and Mu Yunjin made many people close to her seat hear it. They couldn''t help but let some people who were curious about Mu Yunjin''s identity just now. All of these were clear in their hearts.


    It turns out that this woman is the legendary third Miss Mu Yunjin.


    But it''s said that she''s cowardly and illiterate? It can be seen that she just spoke with Chu Qing in a natural and unrestrained manner, which is not what the hearsay said.


    Obviously, those are rumors.


    I didn''t expect that Muxiang would have such a blessing to give birth to a pair of good daughters.


    "Xia Rou, the daughter of the people, paid a visit to the third prince." Mu Xiarou had thought of a voice to attract Chu Qing''s attention, but when she saw him talking to Mu Yunjin all the time, she didn''t open her mouth.


    Judging from the conversation just now between the third prince and Mu Yunjin, the third prince should be a relatively good contact person. Besides, his appearance is extremely outstanding. The sharp edges and corners of the outline are like elaborate carving. A pair of red phoenix eyes are frivolous, extremely charming, and her whole body is full of royal dignity. How can she not be moved.


    Mu Xiarou and Chu Qing asked, waiting for Chu Qing''s reply all the time, but Chu Qing just waved coldly, and then turned to his throne.


    Mu Xiarou''s face suddenly collapsed.


    After Chu Qing took the seat, Mu Yunjin raised her eyes to the throne opposite her, glanced at Chu Li beside Chu Qing, and her wrists hurt again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor arrived..."


    "The empress comes..."


    "The Empress Dowager arrived..."


    "The Empress Dowager arrives..."


    A notice sounded at the gate of the main hall. When they heard the notice, they stood up and looked at the gate.


    Mu Yunjin listened to the announcement, frowned slightly, and then looked at the bright yellow flash at the door. She turned her mouth, and the big people were all here.


    After they asked for greetings, the emperor of the West Ming opened his mouth in a loud voice, "all the ministers are free."


    After Mu Yunjin sat down, she carefully looked at the emperor and the queen beside him.


    The emperor and Empress of the Western Ming Dynasty are both over 50 years old. Their eyes, tails and eyebrows have been wrinkled.


    On one side, empress Zheng and concubine Qin also sat in the palace. They sat by the emperor and Empress of the West Ming Dynasty. Today, they are all dressed in red. They comb their hair in a bun. They are solemn and prosperous. No one wants to fall behind each other.


    "Today is an ordinary family feast. You don''t have to be too formal, just as you like." The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty took a glass of wine and opened his mouth to the people below.


    They held up their glasses and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Words fall, outside the door into a row of palace eunuchs, began to pour wine and cloth on each table, soon, each table is full of fine wine and delicacies.


    Muyun Geun looks at the dish in front of her. Just when she wants to pick up the chopsticks, she remembers that her wrist is still swollen. It''s hard to take them.


    But Chu Li is still sitting on the opposite side, which makes him suspicious. Mu Yunjin simply gives up his grip, picks up the spoon with her left hand, and begins to drink the soup in the small bowl in front of her.


    In the main hall, empress Zheng and Princess Qin look at the situation below. Their eyes move and they open their mouths at the same time


    "The emperor."


    "The emperor."


    When they heard two voices, they were shocked and began to look at the hall.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was shocked when he heard the voice from both sides. Then he went to his mother-in-law, "please tell me."


    When Princess Qin saw this, she threw a provocative look at empress Zheng.


    "Huang''er, while everyone is here today, I want to say a happy event." Princess Qin smiled and cast a glance at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is in touch with the sight of Princess Qin. She suddenly feels afraid.


    "Oh? What''s the good news? Let''s share. " Emperor Xi Ming was also interested in the wedding that Princess Qin would say.


    "Huang''er, you know that at the beginning, the mourning family and the old man of Muxiang''s mansion ordered a marriage for the first time?" Said Princess Qin.


    When Emperor Ximing heard that his eyebrows had been stretched out, he began to wring them slightly, and his face sank.


    "Now that Mu''s parent daughter Yun Jin is almost the age of Ji, how about taking advantage of the bustling dinner party to add a little joy to the emperor''s son''s marriage?"As soon as Princess Qin spoke, they all looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    It has to be said that the two men have outstanding appearance and are extremely matched.


    It''s just that the sixth Prince is highly valued and trusted by the emperor among many princes. In the future, she is likely to be established as the prince. Although the third Miss Mu is bright and beautiful, the hearsay in the streets has already ruined her reputation. This is really not worthy of the sixth prince.

 Chapter 24

    I don''t know why, after concubine Qin said she wanted to marry Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, the original lively atmosphere in the venue suddenly darkened.


    Especially for the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, there was a smile in her eyes just now. After concubine Qin said this, her face was stiff and her eyebrow was slightly wrinkled.


    When people saw this, they obviously felt that the Emperor didn''t agree with this marriage.


    At the bottom, Muyun Geun naturally noticed the change of the mood of the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty. She could not help but feel relieved. She sighed in her heart, yes, don''t promise this marriage!


    "What do you think of this marriage, huang''er? At the beginning, the mourner and old lady Mu exchanged keepsakes. Our royal family has always said the same thing, and will never break it. " Seeing that her son didn''t agree with the marriage, Princess Qin changed her story.


    The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty saw concubine Qin and opened her mouth again. At present, she was in some difficulties and sighed a little.


    He knew the marriage from the very beginning. Before Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were born, Princess Qin told him about it. At that time, he thought that if the other side was Mu''s legitimate daughter, it would be OK to match his son.


    But after so many years, Mu''s parents and daughters have become a big joke in the butterfly flower city. They have no talent. They are also submissive and petty.


    How can such a woman not be worthy of her proudest son.


    However, it is well known that the agreement between concubine Qin and old lady mu, if he is so overturned now, may be laughed at by people all over the world, for his dishonesty. But if he agrees, in his opinion, Muyun Geun can only be Chu Li''s concubine. She can''t afford to be a concubine.


    But if you want Mu''s parents and daughters to be concubines for the emperor''s son, I''m afraid that the prime minister''s office may not fully agree with this matter. Mu Liang has been a prime minister for 30 years and is loyal to him. If there is a gap between the monarchs and the ministers, it''s not worth the loss.


    In this way of thinking, the head of the emperor of Ximing was in a mess.


    In the middle of the struggle, the neglected empress Zheng saw the difficulties of the emperor and opened her mouth with a smile. "In fact, the mourner thought that the concubine was too focused on this baby kiss."


    "When the marriage was promised, neither Li''er nor Miss Mu San was born. It''s just a joke between adults."


    "Now that the children have grown up and have their own ideas, they don''t necessarily think each other is a good man. Why does Princess Tai have to tie the two children together?"


    Empress Zheng''s words almost made Mu Yunjin stand up and clap. Although she knew that empress Zheng was not a good thing, she listened to them very well.


    That is, who wants to marry that cold wood.


    Think about it, subconsciously to the opposite Chu Li eyes, but see his light drooping eyes, can''t see the expression on his face at this time.


    When Emperor Ximing heard empress Zheng''s words, he nodded with approval. In fact, as long as the candidate is not mu Yunjin, he can also accept other good officials.


    However, the concubine picked Chu Li the one with the worst reputation.


    When Princess Qin saw that empress Zheng and Emperor Xi didn''t agree with the marriage, she immediately got angry, but because everyone was there, she had to squeeze out a smile.


    "Empress Zheng, how can you tell that the two children don''t want this marriage? As far as the mourners know, they have met in private. Last night, Li''er was invited by Yun Jin to have dinner in the Xiangfu. " Said Princess Qin.


    The words fell, and there were some sobs in the bottom of the room. The words of Princess Qin stunned everyone.


    The sixth Prince is invited by the third Miss Mu to have a meal in Xiangfu?


    This


    People who are familiar with Chu Li know that this person likes things clearly and doesn''t like things. No one can force him.


    It must be voluntary to go to Xiangfu for dinner.


    Mu Yunjin is looked at from the beginning to the end by a group of eyes, biting her lips, knowing that she can''t hide anything from Princess Qin.


    Originally, Chu Li was asked to go to the mansion to have a meal, but he just wanted to be angry and bathed in Lingzhu. Now, he was put on the table and became the iron evidence of their "private meeting many times".


    Seeing that empress Zheng was easily pulled back to a city by concubine Qin, she couldn''t help gripping her sleeves and looking at a seat on the lower left side, "today, general Qin is also there, but I think of the child in the late moon."


    At the bottom, an old man with white head flowers but full of spirit made a bow to empress Zheng and said with a smile, "thank you for your love for Yuer."


    "In the evening of the moon, the child was born into a family of generals. Although she was a daughter, her spirit was not weaker than that of an ordinary man. At a young age, I asked her to go out with her brother and take several cities. It''s really the blessing of the Western Yuan Dynasty. "


    The Empress Dowager Zheng praised her for a while, then turned her eyes to Chu Li, the prince''s seat. "I remember that the child in the late moon is the one who likes to pester her the most."


    Empress Zheng''s words, let everyone understand the meaning of the words at once.


    It turned out that empress Zheng intended to bring the sixth Prince and Miss Qin together.


    There was a lot of noise again.


    Mu Yunjin is a little sleepy after listening to these comments, but empress Zheng''s words still make her think about Qin muyue.A daughter, on the battlefield, is really amazing.


    I can''t help but think of the woman who was sneering at and shouting to kill in the plum garden last time. At that time, empress Zheng''s face was green. I think it was Qin Wanyue at that time.


    In the main hall, it is rare for emperor Ximing to stand on the United Front with empress Zheng. What empress Zheng said today is almost all in his mind.


    Indeed, he intended to betroth Qin Wanyue to Chu Li.


    Qin muyue, a daughter, was so brave that she could not match him with Chu Li.


    Mentioning Qin Wanyue, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty at this time looked more at Muyun Geun.


    Seeing that her son had been led by Empress Zheng, concubine Qin was furious and stared at the silent queen.


    The empress touched the eyes of Princess Qin, slightly pursed her lips, smiled and said, "emperor, I think it''s useless for us to tangle up too much. Why don''t we ask the sixth Prince for advice?"


    Smell speech, the West Ming emperor holds the hand of the wine cup slightly a meal, looked toward Chu Li''s direction, eyebrow and heart slightly frown, thought Chu Li this age, should have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, then nodded.


    "Li''er, what do you say about it?"


    Seeing that the final decision-making power was given to Chu Li, Mu Yunjin''s heart suddenly fell down, and she breathed with great relaxation.


    That''s great. Give it to Chu Li and she''ll be relieved.


    On one side, mu Lingzhu clenched her lips, slightly twisted her eyebrows and heart, and her five tastes were mixed. Just now, empress Zheng''s words were understood.


    Even if there is no Muyun Geun, there is a general''s Qin Wanyue in front of her.


    Is it true that she doesn''t have any chance to bathe in Lingzhu?


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li is leaning on his chair at this time. After being called by the emperor, he glances at Muyun Geun lazily. From just now on, he has a panoramic view of the change of Muyun Geun''s expression.


    When she was named by Princess Qin, she pursed her lips, obviously nervous, but when she heard that her father gave him the decision-making power, she was relieved immediately.


    It seems that the little fox would not want this marriage.


    Chu Li looked at this scene. Suddenly, in the cold and deep eyes, he saw a little bit of evil sycophant. In the eyes of Muyun Geun, he opened his mouth lazily


    "Let me think about it for a few more days."


    Everyone in the audience is shouting again. Are they right? Six Prince unexpectedly did not refuse decisively, on the contrary still say to want to consider a few days, really take a fancy to Mu Yunjin?


    On the seat, Muyun Geun stared at Chu Li slightly. She was surprised and scolded in her heart. Was Chu Li crazy!


    Such a good opportunity, unexpectedly did not turn down this marriage!


    He''s sick!


    Muyun Geun wanted to beat Chu Li, but because of the scene, she had to bear it as hard as she could and sat still.


    At this time, Princess Qin has already smiled and blossomed. She can''t help saying, "there are still two months left for Yun Jin and Ji. Li''er, you should think about it as soon as possible."


    Then she threw a provocative look at empress Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Muyun Geun asked Muxia Rou to follow Muxiang back to the mansion first, and she went all the way to the direction where Chuli left.


    After walking to a secluded garden, Muyun Geun finally catches up with Chu Li''s steps and shouts, "six princes, please stay."


    The figure in front stopped at once.


    Muyun Geun sees Chu Li stop, then she trots past. When she comes to Chu Li, she unconsciously puts her right hand behind her.


    "What is it?" Chu Li looks at cloud hibiscus.


    Muyun Geun gave up her lips and said, "why didn''t you just refuse this marriage?"


    "Do you want my prince to refuse?" Chu Li picked up his eyebrows and looked at cloud and Hibiscus in his eyes. His face was light and light.


    "Do you want to marry me if you don''t refuse?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    Chu Li hears the speech, some lose smile, originally indifferent face, emerge a layer of light smile, "even if this prince really wants to marry you, why not?"


    "It''s not impossible, but I have conditions." Muyun Geun embraces her arms and looks at Chu Li without fear.


    "If you want to marry me, you have to make sure that the position of imperial concubine belongs to me, and you can''t marry any concubines any more. Can you do that?" Mu Yunjin sneers at the whistle.


    Not to mention Chu Li''s status as a prince now, if he is set up as a prince in the future, he will be the future emperor of the Western Yuan Dynasty. Even if it''s not a prince, it will be crowned king. How could such a powerful person have only one woman in the back room.


    On one side, Ding Xian, who was holding the lantern, listened to the conversation between Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with some tiredness. Until Mu Yunjin said this bold words, Ding Xian was a little sober.


    Miss Mu San is not normal again!


    After hearing Muyun Jin''s words, Chu Li''s eyes were always calm, and there was a slight wave, with a trace of difference. Then he came close to Muyun Jin and looked at Muyun Jin calmly."It seems that you don''t have the capital to negotiate terms with this prince."


    When Mu Yunjin heard this, her heart suddenly surged into a rage, then she stretched out her hand, spread out her palm, and some scoundrels said, "well, since I don''t have the capital, please return the jade plate to me. I don''t want to do business with you!"

 Chapter 25

    Mu Yunjin''s words immediately made Chu Li''s whole body chill, his brow and heart wrinkling, and his eyes glaring at Mu Yunjin, Sen Han''s opening


    "Again."


    Muyun Geun was slightly stunned. In Chu Li''s tone, she felt that she would die at any time under Chu Li''s sword. She couldn''t help but puckering her lips. Thinking of her injured wrist, she was obviously short of breath.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin braved up and sneered, "the jade pendant is my personal thing. The sixth Prince picked it up and should return it to me instead of occupying it and refusing to return it."


    Ding Xian thought that Mu Yunjin would be frightened to stop talking by her master, but he didn''t know that when he was in a good mood, he was not afraid to crash into the gun.


    Look at Chu Li again. He had a funny face just now. Now it''s completely gloomy. Then he reached for his sleeve and took out the white jade pendant.


    When Ding Xian thought that his master really wanted to return the jade pendant, he saw Chu Li holding the tassel on the jade pendant and shaking it in front of Mu Yunjin.


    "What if the prince doesn''t return it?"


    Ding xianyileng couldn''t guess what Chu Li was thinking at this time. Even in Chu Li''s words, he heard something


    The feeling of flirting.


    Thinking of this, Ding Xian was surprised by his own ideas.


    "Rogue!" Mu Yunjin was blocked by Chu Li''s words for a while, so she had to swear.


    Indeed, Chu Li is right. If the jade pendant is not returned to her, she can''t do anything about him.


    Chu Li was scolded by Muyun Geun, but he was not angry. He took back the jade plate lightly, didn''t care about Muyun Geun, and turned away.


    Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li''s back, looks at Ding Xian, who has not left yet, and looks at the lantern in his hand. "There are lights everywhere. Why do you always carry a lantern?"


    Ding Xianyi choked, looked at the lantern in his hand, and looked at the figure of Chu Li, who had been walking away slowly. He sighed slightly, "miss three, it''s a long story."


    Muyun Geun was just asking at will, but from Ding Xian''s answer, she could not help but pick up her eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    "Alas, the jade pendant of Miss Mu San is not that her highness is unwilling to return it, but that jade pendant is of special use to Her Highness."


    I don''t know why, Ding Xian looks at Muyun Geun in front of him. Although it''s not reliable, it gives people a sense of trust, so he has to speak quietly


    "I''ll tell you about it. You can''t remember to mention it to anyone else."


    Mu Yunjin immediately nodded, especially curious to get close to Ding Xian, waiting for the following.


    "Your Highness has been suffering from bird blindfold since he was a child, and he can''t see things at night. In recent years, his highness almost never goes out at night, and even lights candles in the bedroom until dawn, in case of an emergency."


    "You should know that your highness is a prince. You may encounter some hidden forces at any time. If you are known that your highness is suffering from bird blindfold, you don''t know how much trouble it will cause your highness. So for the past two years, his Highness has been avoiding burning candles in the house at night in case of suspicion, but it''s really inconvenient for his highness to act. "


    "So, your shining jade plate is small, light and portable, which can solve the problem of your Highness''s weak vision at night."


    After listening to Ding Xian''s words, Mu Yunjin can''t help twitching the corner of her mouth, subconsciously looking at the big lantern in Ding Xian''s hand, and thinking of the scene when she sneaked into Chu Li''s bedroom to escape last night and covered the jade pendant with black cloth.


    No wonder she can escape easily. It turns out that Chu Li has night blindness. He is just like a blind man at night, so he gave her a chance to escape.


    "Three young lady, this matter, you must not mention with others, otherwise the trouble will be big." Ding Xian sees the smile on Mu Yunjin''s face, and suddenly regrets telling Mu Yunjin about it.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Ding Xian, looks up and pats his shoulder. "Look at my mood!"


    "No..."


    Ding Xian also want to say, Mu Yunjin has turned away.


    Walking on the way out of the palace, Mu Yunjin''s steps are particularly light, and her smile is hard to hide. She has a secret way in her heart. She doesn''t know whether Ding Xian is a pig teammate or not.


    Now Chu Li has a handle on her hand. It''s so nice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun spent the whole day in the Flower Pavilion, thinking about how to use her jade plate to talk with Chu Li about the conditions for canceling the engagement.


    Thinking about it, she kept thinking about it. After canceling the engagement and getting the thirty thousand Liang gold, she took the girl with purple fragrance and found a place where nobody could live comfortably.


    It''s better than playing heart and eyes all day long in this Xiangfu.


    Just thinking about it, I heard that a body shadow came in the gate of Huage. When Muyun Geun looked up, her eyebrow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Why are you here?"


    It was Ding Xian who came here.


    As soon as Ding Xian saw Muyun Geun, he touched his nose. He felt uneasy. "Your Highness invited three young ladies to the tea house.""Chuli?" Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    Ding xianyizheng, did not expect Mu Yunjin will call Chu Li name taboo, but still nodded, "it is your highness."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and hesitates. What does Chu Li want to do with her?


    But after thinking about it, Muyun Geun got up and was ready to go out with Ding Xian. Just a few steps away, Zixiang stopped Muyun Geun.


    "Miss, you go to see the sixth Prince and change your clothes." Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun''s plain clothes. She doesn''t even comb her hair. She is in a hurry.


    Muyun Geun waved to Zixiang, gathered her hair at will, and murmured, "it''s just to see a sixth prince. What are you dressed up for? You don''t think I''m tired!"


    Ding Xian and Zixiang smell the words, silently look at each other, dare not contradict.


    In particular, Ding Xian''s mind is a dark calculation. Is it because of her unrestrained nature and surprising words that will bring disaster to the Xiangfu that Miss Mu San is banned?


    Think about it, Ding Xian thinks it''s possible.


    When Muyun Geun appeared in the front hall, Muling Zhu also came up, wearing a lime yellow gauze skirt and a cute pigtail, it seemed to have some flexibility. It was meticulously dressed at first sight.


    "I heard that the sixth Prince invited my sister to the Mingxiang teahouse. My sister also asked her to have tea there, so I''d better take her with me." Mu Lingzhu smiles and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, glances at mu Lingzhu and smiles, "isn''t it a good red sandalwood Trojan car for my sister in the mansion? What else do you and I do to squeeze a carriage? "


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin and Ding Xian have come out of the door.


    Behind him, mu Lingzhu clenched his teeth, stamped his feet, turned his eyes and looked at the red glow beside him. "Where do Wei Hanqiao and Mu Yiyang live now?"


    "I heard it was in a broken house in the East market." Hongxia road.


    "Is it?" Mu Lingzhu picks up her eyebrows, "send someone to inform Wei Hanqiao that Mu Yunjin has gone out to Mingxiang tea house..."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    In Mingxiang tea house.


    Mu Yunjin is taken to a box on the second floor by Ding Xian. As soon as he enters the door, he sees a black figure sitting there, drinking tea for a long time.


    Seeing Chu Li, Mu Yunjin subconsciously looks into Chu Li''s eyes, and Ding Xian at one side immediately pulls her sleeve and winks at her for fear that she will leak the story.


    "Three days and one more? What did the sixth Prince invite me to do today? " Muyun Geun sat down unceremoniously, took up the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea, and drank it all at once.


    "Tea, please." Chu Li glanced at Yunjin and saw that she had a plain dress with simple and messy bun, but she felt very comfortable.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows, poured the second cup of tea just now, shook her hand, and immediately sprinkled a lot of tea out, "you won''t poison this tea, will you?"


    Chu Li gave a sneer, shook the teacup in his hand, looked at Muyun Geun directly with a pair of pure and introverted eyes, and then slowly fell to Muyun Geun''s right wrist.


    Mu Yunjin contacts Chu Li''s eyes, and she can''t help but look at her right hand. She immediately drops her eyes because of the emptiness in her eyes.


    Damn it, Chuli won''t find out that she is the man in black, will she?


    I came to ask her for help today?


    It''s over. If you investigate the palace at night, you will be punished by the nine clans of Zhulian!


    When I was struggling with how to ask for love, I heard only a sneering laugh. "Yesterday, your right hand was full of jewelry. It was extremely ugly and tasted vulgar."


    "What is empty today is unobstructed."


    Muyun Geun was stunned and frowned. Seeing that Chu Li didn''t say that her wrist was injured, she was relieved. But when she thought that Chu Li had just said that she was vulgar, Muyun Geun gouged out Chu Li again.


    "Six princes, it doesn''t seem to matter to you." Mu Yunjin bites her teeth.


    Just about to add another sentence, a shrill cry came from downstairs


    "Muyun Geun! You little bitch, you''re murdering your elder brother and slandering the second mother for stealing. It''s just treacherous! Little bitch, return my innocence and my son''s health! "


    "Muyun Geun, you are such a cheap hoof that you even hurt your second brother. I must pursue this matter to the end!"


    "Muyun Geun..."


    Wei Hanqiao''s shouts sounded at the bottom of the building, which immediately attracted many people passing by.


    In the box, Chu Li hears Wei Hanqiao''s voice and raises his eyebrows slightly. He looks at Muyun Geun with interest and waits for Muyun Geun''s next reaction.


    Next second, Mu Yunjin grabbed the teapot on the table, walked to the side window, opened the window, opened the tea cover, and poured the whole teapot to the place where Wei Hanqiao stood downstairs.


    Wei Hanqiao didn''t expect to drop a pot of tea from the sky, but she didn''t escape. She was splashed all over, and even the tea was a little hot, which made her scream a few times.


    "Muyunjin, you......""Shut up!" Muyun Geun roared down, "bold woman, dare to disturb the sixth prince to drink tea, are you impatient?"


    When Wei Hanqiao heard this, he was shocked and his legs couldn''t help shaking


    Damn it, that little bitch of Hongxia only said that Muyun Geun was here, not that the sixth prince was also here. Isn''t it intentional to kill her?


    But in a flash, Wei Hanqiao suddenly thought that since the fourth young lady arranged it, I''m afraid there must be the intention of the fourth young lady. The fourth young lady should want to make it more effective to discuss justice while the sixth Prince is here.


    In this way of thinking, Wei Hanqiao immediately shouted


    "Ask the sixth prince to be the master of the people''s women! Muyun Geun has done a lot of things that are injurious to the nature. It''s hard for the nature to look good! "

 Chapter 26

    Wei Hanqiao''s cries and shouts gathered a lot of people to watch.


    Many people have heard that Prime Minister Mu not long ago retired the second lady for stealing and was expelled from the mansion together with the second childe.


    Seeing her swearing in the street today, the common people can''t help being curious. Is this also related to miss Mu San?


    On the second floor, Mu Yunjin listens to Wei Hanqiao''s words and laughs with sarcasm. She opens her mouth to the second lady at the bottom. "Second mother, the sixth prince can''t deal with this matter. If you have any grievances, you can report to the magistrate. Yunjin will be on call and cooperate with the magistrate to investigate the case."


    At the bottom, Wei Hanqiao listens to Muyun Geun''s words, and can''t help but stare at the original place. Looking at the bright and beautiful face on it, for a moment, she seems to have never known Muyun Geun.


    Is this the third Miss Muyun Geun in the house?


    Wei Hanqiao''s next words were choked in her throat. She stayed where she was, motionless. That day, she thought she could successfully borrow Muyun Geun''s hand to let Su Biqing taste the pain.


    Unexpectedly, I was bitten by this little bitch.


    Later, after she was expelled from the mansion, she thought that it might be Muyun Geun who accidentally said those words to protect herself.


    But when yeyang woke up, he soberly said that he was seriously injured by Muyun Geun.


    At that time, she would never calm down. She always wanted to go to the Xiangfu to have a good fight. But on second thoughts, Mu Yunjin was about to become the sixth princess. If she publicly attacked her, she might not succeed.


    So she has been holding back this tone, until today Hongxia came to find her.


    Today, when she did this, she only wanted to get justice for herself and ruin Mu Yunjin''s reputation. However, she was not afraid at all and even encouraged her to report to the official.


    Think about it, Wei Hanqiao''s heart is a little frightened. A terrible thought reminds him that in those years, the vino shown by Muyun Geun is totally false?


    Is this smart and smart one the real one?


    But why all this? Is it inspired by Su Biqing? But what is the purpose of her inspiration?


    After thinking about it, Wei Hanqiao only thought of one possibility, that is, Su Biqing and others are today, using Muyun Geun, who pretends to be crazy, to eliminate some of the threats to Su Biqing in the mansion one by one.


    At this thought, Wei Hanqiao suddenly shuddered.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the window and saw Wei Hanqiao frowning and thinking. The expression on her face changed so much that she knew that the two ladies'' delusion of being killed had been opened again.


    No wonder she can only be a concubine. It''s not smart.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun picked up a peanut from the side of the table, and threw it to Wei Hanqiao. The peanut landed on Wei Hanqiao''s knee, which hurt.


    "Er Niang, today you are in front of the big guy and deliberately corrupt my reputation. I will definitely pursue this matter to the end." Muyun Geun sneers and looks straight at Wei Hanqiao.


    Wei Hanqiao was blocked again, thinking that he was wronged, but he was bitten.


    What a mistake.


    But in a flash, thinking of his poor son, Wei Hanqiao''s anger surged up, "I''ll ruin your reputation? What do you say about the killing of your second brother? "


    "Although your second brother is a commoner, he is also your brother at best and at worst. If you don''t give me a few words, how can you, a sister, beat your second brother to be disabled?"


    When it comes to this, Wei Hanqiao wiped his tears and cried to one of the busy ladies, "my son, seeing that, is getting married and has children. He was just killed by this poisonous girl and destroyed the rest of his life."


    "After the destruction, he said that my son was a commoner, and there was another eldest son in Mu''s family. Sooner or later, he would not come to the commoner to continue the incense......"


    Looking at Wei Hanqiao''s crying, the old lady couldn''t help but stare up at Yun Geun, and couldn''t help but read, "miss three is really hot, no wonder in this butterfly flower city, her reputation stinks like this, she looks so beautiful, but her mind is vicious!"


    "That''s right. I met the second young master Mu that day. The whole man lost a lot of weight. It''s really pitiful."


    "Oh, what a pity."


    The people below commented one by one. Muyun Geun on the second floor twitched her lips. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a low laugh from behind her.


    Turning his eyes, Chu Li drinks tea and looks at Mu Yunjin''s debate with the people below with great interest. When he comes into contact with Mu Yunjin''s vision, Chu Li raises his eyebrows slightly and looks at Mu Yunjin with great interest.


    Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li, looks down the stairs again, sneers, "Er Niang, can you choose a reliable lie to make up?"


    "How can I persecute a seven foot man as a weak woman? Do you think I''m Miss Qin in the general''s mansion? "


    Mu Yunjin moves out of Qin Wanyue, who has never met before. She looks down innocently and blinks her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin knows that she must be shameless at the moment.But, shameless is shameless, for this kind of person who is instigated and comes to make trouble, she just wants to be shameless than the other party, angry to death!


    Mu Yunjin''s words, let the people who are fighting against Mu Yunjin from all kinds of mouths under him, and then he stopped talking


    Yes, Miss Mu San is a woman, and she is very delicate!


    Ah, the fight in the official family is too fierce. Maybe the second lady is not willing to come to find Miss Mu San to be angry after she is laid off!


    After thinking about it, the common people felt bored and scattered around in succession. They would not go to this muddy water again.


    Seeing that all the people in the audience had gone, Wei Hanqiao''s eyes flashed, obviously without the previous reserve, and he scolded the little red Xia bitch in his heart.


    Now, she not only offended Muyun Geun, but also the sixth Prince upstairs. It''s really not flattering.


    Seeing that Wei Hanqiao''s face was obviously regretful, Mu Yunjin didn''t want to entangle with it any more. She put away the smile that had been hanging on her face, and said lightly, "Mrs. Wei has to polish her eyes. No one can believe it."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin closed the second floor window.


    After sitting on the seat in the box, Muyun Geun was thirsty. Just about to pour herself a cup of water, Ding xianthen took the teapot and came to help Muyun Geun pour a cup of water.


    "Three miss, please have tea."


    Mu Yunjin glanced at Ding Xian, picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. "I''m tired of Ding escort."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Ding Xian has a cold sweat on his forehead. He has just seen the truth. Miss Mu San, as his highness said, is a little fox.


    As soon as she saw the smile on Muyun Geun''s face, she felt hairy for a while. She immediately thought of the idiom "hiding knife in a smile", and even super regretted telling Muyun Geun that Chu Li suffered from bird blindfold.


    Just thinking about it, Muyun Geun took a cake, took a bite, and then opened to Chu Li, "what I said last night, did the sixth Prince think about it?"


    "It''s up to my prince to decide this." Chu Li spoke in a low voice.


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Hibiscus pour also have no big reaction, just lift the eyes to fall on one side of Ding Xian''s body, then slowly open mouth, with a smile, "Ding guard."


    When Ding Xian saw this smile, he had a bad premonition.


    Just listen to Muyun Geun continue to speak, "I recently moved to listen to the Flower Pavilion to stay some quiet, tired of Ding escort to help me catch a few sparrows, I can take back to listen to the Flower Pavilion lively."


    At first, it was sparrow. When Ding xiandun felt soft at his feet, he could not help but fan his mouth. He blamed himself for his big mouth. He told the secret to miss Mu San.


    Fortunately, he also felt that after hearing the secret of Her Highness, Miss Mu San would sympathize with her highness. As it turns out, this miss Mu San is just as unreliable as she looks on the surface.


    "Your Highness..." Ding Xian turns his eyes to Chu Li and waits for his response.


    Chu Li glanced at Ding Xian and said in a low voice, "go."


    Words fall, Ding Xian nodded and walked out of the box.


    After Ding Xian left, Mu Yunjin leaned against the chair and smiled at Chu Li on the opposite side. "It''s really happy to have such a strong guard."


    "What do you want to say today, in a roundabout way?" Chu Li Mou Lu sneers and looks at Mu Yunjin in the opposite direction.


    "Very simply, you just have to show that you don''t want to marry me. This decision is now in your hands. Isn''t it hard for you? " Mu Yunjin said.


    Chu Li hears the words, a light smile, "you so don''t want to marry this prince?"


    "Yes." Muyun Jin did not hesitate for half a minute, and nodded her head directly. "I never believe in the so-called fate of my parents. I only believe in my own vision."


    "Oh, but you don''t seem to have the right to choose your own husband." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin with a mockery. For mu Yunjin''s so straightforward words, his heart suddenly exudes a stream of anger.


    Chu Li''s constant ridicule made Mu Yunjin''s face suddenly fall down, and she began displeased, "regardless of the first thing, it''s your and my engagement. Now the emperor gives you the right to decide. As long as you say you don''t want to marry me, the engagement will not count."


    Seeing that she was anxious to get rid of the engagement, Chu Li frowned slightly, and could not help sneering. "As the eldest daughter of your husband''s mansion, even if the engagement with the prince is not numbered, the father and the emperor will still give you to other princes or princes. Don''t you worry about it?"


    "In the future, it''s up to you and me to be in a hurry!" Muyun Geun pursed her lips. "Do you agree or not?"


    "What if my prince says no?" Chu Li picked up the tip of his brow slightly, with a hint of teasing Mu Yunjin.


    Seeing Chu Li''s intention to tease herself, Muyun Geun took a deep breath and bit her lips. "Then return my jade pendant to me. I won''t sell it."


    "What if my prince doesn''t return it?" Chu Li opens his mouth and looks at the expression of Mu Yunjin''s biting teeth. He has a trace of Changran in his heart.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, picks the tip of her brow, chuckles, lowers her head and casually fiddles with her fingernails, and opens her mouth"If you don''t return it, your highness is suffering from a hidden disease, it will be known to all of you!"

 Chapter 27

    Mu Yunjin''s words fell. Chu Li''s face was smiling. It was cold for a moment. There was a bloodthirsty murderous feeling around her. Her deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was full of fierce color.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the sudden change of Chu Li''s attitude, and then glances at the killing intention in his eyes. Suddenly, she feels that she underestimates how taboo the bird blindfold is to Chu Li.


    When the atmosphere in the box was condensing, the door of the room was immediately pushed open. With a chirp of birds, Ding Xian came in with a bird cage.


    "Miss three, I ran most of the streets and bought these starlings from a merchant. I think it''s very lively..."


    Before Ding Xian finished speaking, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was wrong. When he felt a cold line of vision staring at him, Ding Xian trembled slightly and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s eyes were cold and looked at the bird cage in his hand. His eyes were angry. Then he didn''t wait for him to respond. Chu Li raised his hand, and a strong gas flashed in his sleeve and waved to the bird cage in his hand.


    Suddenly, the cage broke away from his hands and smashed hard on the wall beside him. The cage immediately split. With those eight brothers just bought, they didn''t even scream, so they fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    "Your Highness..." Ding Xian''s throat was stunned. After so many years with Chu Li, how could he not know that Chu Li was in a state of rage at the moment.


    Looking at Muyun Geun on the other side, I saw her eyebrows slightly frowning, eyes drooping, and she didn''t even look at Chu Li. It was obvious that she made Chu Li angry.


    Ding xiandun glanced at those innocent dead starlings on the ground, and then his face turned white. Did he


    "Damn it, your highness!" Ding Xian immediately fell to his knees.


    Chu Li hears the words, his eyes are full of murderous ideas, and his hands are full of genuine Qi. Just about to point to Ding Xian, Mu Yunjin rushes over and grabs Chu Li''s wrist.


    "Don''t blame him! He is also to persuade me to give you the jade pendant, just to say your secret things. He''s very loyal to you, only because he believes in me and thinks I''ll swallow it in my stomach. "


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. Seeing that Chu Li was so furious at this moment, she knew the seriousness of the matter when she wanted to kill Ding Xian.


    I didn''t expect a bird blindfolded, which made Chu Li care so much.


    "Mu Yunjin, do you think my prince will let you go?" Chu Li swept the hand on the wrist which was held by Mu Yunjin, and the anger in the eyes deepened.


    "If you want to kill me or cut me, don''t hurt a person who is loyal to you." Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li, holding her wrist harder, for fear that Chu Li will be impulsive at any time.


    Ding Xian looks at this scene, but she is also helpless. Miss Mu San is not bad in heart. She just doesn''t know her highness and where the biggest taboo is.


    Today, I''m afraid it''s less auspicious.


    At this time, Chu Li''s face was dark, and there was a thick haze between his eyebrows. He looked at Mu Yunjin''s eyes, which were already a little regretful. Suddenly, the real Qi in his hand retreated, and he shook off Mu Yunjin''s hand covering his wrist.


    Then, a pair of cold eyes calm to the eyes of Muyun Geun, a cold smile


    "Ding Xian, it''s said that the day of Muyun Geun and Ji is the time for the prince to marry him."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the house, Muyun Geun collapsed and sighed. In her heart, she understood thoroughly what it means to steal chicken without eating rice.


    Originally, I wanted to use bird blindfold to coerce Chu Li not to fulfill his engagement, which helped to develop this matter and nearly lost his life.


    It seems that, in the face of Chu Li, her conduct is still shallow.


    When I came back to the house, just stepped on the steps, the housekeeper hurried up and looked at Mu Yunjin''s eyes, some of them despised.


    "Miss three, the master and his wife have been waiting for you in the front hall for a long time." The housekeeper gave a gift to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, looked at the housekeeper, "wait for me?"


    "Yes, let''s hurry in, miss three. It''s a long time for the master and his wife to suffer." The steward said.


    Mu Yunjin nods and catches the word suffering from the Butler''s words. Then she knows that there is no good thing to wait for her.


    So he walked slowly to the hall.


    In the front hall, when the impatient Muxiang and Su Biqing saw Muyun Geun, they were angry. Especially Muxiang slapped the table and shouted to Muyun Geun who had just stepped into the door


    "Get out of here!"


    Muyun Geun just got angry in Chu Li''s place. Now she is suddenly roared by Muxiang. She has a feeling that her heart will be scared.


    Mu Lingzhu is sitting on a chair beside her now. Seeing her father''s fire, she is very happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Muyun Geun is roared by Muxiang. She doesn''t even ask Ann immediately. She goes straight to the theme.


    Mu Xiangwen said that he was even trembling with anger. "You really made the injury of your second brother?"


    "Why did my father suddenly ask this?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    "Hanqiao came to the mansion just now and took the clothes of Yiyang when he was injured. At the injured place, a shoe print happened to be printed. I went to your bedroom and compared your embroidered shoes. The size of the pattern was exactly the same."Mu Xianghua falls, throws out the clothes, looks up at Mu Yunjin in front of her, and dun feels very strange. He has just changed her a little, but now he is very disappointed with her.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Mu Yiyang''s clothes on the ground, stoops to pick them up, and there is a clear shoe print on them.


    In this case, Muyun Geun had nothing to deny. She reached out and patted the shoe print on the dress, and sang a smile. "In the past years, Princess Qin gave me a lot of gold and silver jewelry, almost all of which were asked by Muyi Yang for gambling money at the first time. Sometimes I didn''t want to give it, but he scolded me a lot, and I was bruised several times."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin throws down the clothes in her hand, looks at Mu Xiang and Su Biqing on the throne, "these father and mother don''t know?"


    "Bastard! Even if your second brother beat and scolded you, you, as a younger sister, should also suffer! But I didn''t expect you to... " Mu Xiangqi''s is a slap table, a pair of eyes almost stare out.


    On the other side, Su Biqing sighed, "Yun Jin, I used to see that you were quiet and timid, but I didn''t expect that you were so lawless. This time, for your mother and your father, you can''t do anything. Tomorrow you can leave here."


    "Father, mother." Mu Lingzhu looks at Mu Xiang and Su Biqing in the Lord''s position, and says with some regret, "it''s estimated that the second elder brother is used to being domineering and domineering at ordinary times, which will provoke her sister. So she drives her sister out of the house. Pearl is reluctant to part with her."


    "It''s better to deal with it according to the family law, beat fifty sticks, let Er Niang calm down, and then let elder sister and ER Niang apologize?"


    Mu Lingzhu''s words, let Mu phase frown tightly, a pair of hate iron not into steel eyes looking at Mu Yunjin, "do you know this matter wrong?"


    Mu Yunjin looks at the family in front of her eyes, and feels extremely disgusted. She can''t help but think of Aunt Zhang''s saying that she is not the flesh and blood of Mu''s family. She has some dark expectation in her heart. What will her real family look like.


    "No apology, no punishment." Mu Yunjin even said three no, and his provocative eyes swept the three people in the front hall one by one.


    Today''s big deal is to tear up her face with the people in the Xiangfu. Anyway, she doesn''t care about Mu Yunjin''s identity.


    "Bang..."


    After Muyun Geun finished speaking, Muxiang was so furious that he didn''t think about it. He raised his hand to pick up the vase beside the table and smashed it towards Muyun Geun.


    Mu Lingzhu looks at this scene, some excited, looking forward to Mu Yunjin''s smashed head.


    However, Muyun Geun Ding was standing in the same place. When the vase was about to hit her, she waved her hand, and the vase suddenly turned in the opposite direction and went towards the direction of Mulin Zhu.


    "Ah..." Mu Lingzhu immediately covered his face with fear, but did not expect the sudden change.


    When Mu met here, he was shocked. He got up quickly and kicked the vase that was about to hit mu Lingzhu. The vase fell to the ground with a bang and broke into countless pieces.


    "Yunjin, you are presumptuous!" Seeing that the vase almost hurt mu Lingzhu, Su Biqing gets up.


    "Come on, tell me that the rebellious girl is tied up. Today I will kill the evil girl!" Muxiang is constantly following the Qi of Muyun Geun, yelling at the family on one side.


    Seeing Muxiang''s words saying killing, Muyun Geun''s eyes showed a trace of contempt and a sneer. There was no fear in her face.


    Mu Lingzhu is a little excited and waiting for the next scene. It''s true that the emperor is willing to help others. Mu Yunjin is really going to be planted this time!


    In a short time, the servant took a bundle of rope and some sticks to come over. Under the sign of Mu Xiang''s eyes, he was about to take the rope to tie Mu Yunjin. A duck voice sounded outside the door


    "The imperial edict arrived..."


    Hearing that it was the imperial edict, Muxiang and other people were stunned. Then they immediately welcomed Lu Gonggong, the eunuch, who was slowly entering the door, and knelt down to listen to the edict.


    Muyun Geun stood in situ, motionless.


    When Duke Lu saw this, he smiled at Muyun Geun and said, "Miss Mu San, this edict is for you. Please come to receive it."


    Listen to is to give her the imperial edict, Mu Yun Jin a meal, eyebrow heart slightly Cu, then or obediently walked past, pretending to kneel on one knee.


    "It was carried by heaven. The emperor ordered that Yun Jin of Mu''s family should have a dignified appearance and a blue heart, which is very deep in my heart. It is specially given to Chu Li, the sixth prince, to marry him in the sixth Prince''s mansion on the date of Ji Ji, and so on! "


    A holy edict, like a thunderclap in the front hall of the mansion, exploded. At the banquet yesterday, seeing the sixth Prince''s cold appearance, I thought the marriage appointment was over.


    Who would have thought that the decree of marriage came today.


    Mu Yunjin was biting her lips. He thought Chu Li was just angry and said he wanted to marry her. Unexpectedly, he came to the real place. For a while, he had mixed feelings.


    "Miss three, I''m not ready for you!" Duke Lu put up his Edict and smiled at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun stood up and took the bright yellow imperial edict. "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "You''re welcome, miss three. I''m glad to come here to announce this. I''m very happy for the sixth Prince and miss three."


    Words fall, Lu Gonggong''s line of sight falls on the ground of one side, surprised exclaim, "ouch, what are so many ropes and boards doing?"

 Chapter 28

    Lu Gonggong''s words fell, and his eyes were on the vase fragments beside him. Then he touched his nose with a deep feeling. "It seems that the old slave''s will is coming at the right time."


    After that, Duke Lu looked at Muyun Geun, who was holding the imperial edict, and then turned to Muxiang. "This time, the sixth prince went to the Emperor himself to ask about the marriage, which shows that the sixth prince was particularly interested in this matter."


    "So in the past two months, please take good care of the third miss by Mr. and Mrs. Xiang. If there''s anything wrong with her, you won''t be able to bear it


    With that, Duke Lu made a salute to all the people and then said goodbye.


    Looking at the back of Duke Lu, Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows slightly. The old man was a little interesting. In the words just now, it was full of warning to Muxiang and Su Biqing.


    On one side, mu Lingzhu was shivering, pale and forced to bear the tears that had already rolled in his eyes. There was a roar in his head, and he could not feel anything else.


    For eight years, she has loved Chu Li for eight years. Now, the emperor has given her marriage


    What Chu Li wants to marry is mu Yunjin!


    She failed, she even lost to Mu Yunjin!


    "Pearl." Su Biqing noticed the difference of Mu Lingzhu, glanced at the imperial edict and bit her teeth slightly.


    I thought that the girl Muyun Geun was dead today. I didn''t expect that a holy edict came out in the middle of the way, but it was the will of marriage.


    At this time, Muxiang also has some thoughts in her heart. Looking at the bright yellow imperial edict, she is very complicated.


    Now that the imperial edict had been issued, Yun Jin was about to be a member of the royal family, and suddenly became a man he could not offend. But at the thought of Yiyang''s injury, Muxiang felt stuck in his throat.


    For the first time in my life, I tasted the taste of breaking teeth, promoting blood circulation and swallowing. It''s really holding back.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the three people in front of her coldly, squints slightly, and finally falls her eyes on Mu Xiang. "Father, aren''t you going to kill me? Now we can start. "


    When Mu Xiang heard the words, he was shocked, and a nameless anger rose again. It was a heavy hum towards Mu Yunjin, and then he reached out to point at her, "this evil girl, my family is unhappy!"


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin sneered. Although there was a little smile in her eyes, there was a cold air in her eyes.


    "Since there''s nothing to do, I''ll go back to have a rest first. I''ve been drinking tea with the sixth prince all afternoon. I''m really sleepy." Words fall, Mu Yunjin made a yawn and went to listen to the direction of the Flower Pavilion.


    After Muyun Geun left, Muxiang slumped down on the ground, panting slightly, frowning tightly and sighing from time to time.


    Su Biqing looked at this scene, tightly pursed her lips, and hesitated to open her mouth. "Yunjin, a child, has just been in contact with the sixth Prince for several times, so she doesn''t pay attention to you and me. If she has the chance to become the mother of a country in the future, then we, the Xiangfu..."


    Su Biqing said, some dare not go on.


    Hearing Su Biqing''s words, mu Lingzhu slowly arranges her thoughts which have just been torn disorderly, clenches her lips and gives Su Biqing a look.


    Su Biqing contacted mu Lingzhu''s eyes, immediately understood, and then stroked Mu Xiangfu. "It''s over now. It''s useless to think about it. Let''s go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Yes." Muxiang nods with some difficulty, then sits up and goes to his residence.


    After Muxiang left, there were only Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu left in the front hall. Mu Lingzhu looked at Su Biqing, with tears flashing in his eyes. "Mother, there are two months before the time of hairpin. You can think of a way for me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to listen to the Flower Pavilion, she tore the imperial edict in her hand and threw it to the ground.


    At the sight of the bright yellow, Zixiang was shocked. She immediately squatted down and picked up the fragments of the holy edict. "Miss, you don''t want to die. You dare to tear the holy edict."


    "Eh? To marry Six princes? " Zixiang looked at the faint handwriting on the fragments of her eyes and was surprised.


    After a long pause, Zixiang exclaimed, "Miss, this is the Royal Decree for you and the sixth prince to marry?"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, raises his eyelids, coolly looks at the purple fragrance, "you know the words originally..."


    "Congratulations, miss." Purple fragrance can''t hide the smile on her face. She caresses her body and says "happy".


    Mu Yunjin is a little crazy. She turns around and enters the room. She closes the door tightly and falls on her soft couch.


    All blame their mouth cheap, mention that bird blindfold what to do!


    I''ve got myself into trouble, and Chu Li is really impulsive, so I can''t wait for the anger to go away and make a decision!


    Mu Yunjin thought about it and sighed heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Muyun Geun, who was sleeping, was woken up by several chirping birds. When he opened his eyes, he only heard purple laughter and many birds'' chirps from outside the bedroom.


    Hearing the birds singing, Muyun Geun immediately sat up, put on her shoes and walked out the door.


    When Muyun Geun opened the bedroom door, she saw Ding Xian and Zixiang standing in the yard. Zixiang held a bird cage in her hand. There were some starlings in it.At the sight of the bird cage, Mu Yunjin''s vision suddenly darkened.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Xian immediately ran up to Mu Yunjin and said respectfully, "miss three, these starlings were sent by the sixth Prince''s order."


    "From Chu Li?" Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes slightly, and did not understand what Chu Li''s idea was.


    "The sixth Prince injured those starlings by mistake yesterday. When he returned to the palace, he thought of what miss three said about listening to the Flower Pavilion, which made me prepare another starlings for you." Ding Xiandao.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and frowns, adding anger to his heart. Chu Li killed those starlings yesterday, even if he killed them. Today, he has made several more for her. Isn''t it intentional to block her?


    Just thinking about it, Ding Xian seemed to think of something else. He took out three silver tickets from his sleeve and handed them to Mu Yunjin. "Today is the three-day period. This is a silver ticket of thirty thousand liang of gold. Miss three takes these silver tickets and goes to Feihe bank outside the city to exchange for silver."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin glanced at the silver note in Ding Xian''s hand and thought to herself that if she accepted the silver note, the jade pendant would be Chu Li''s.


    But if you don ''t take it, the jade plate will not be returned to you easily.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun Huan held her arms and raised her eyebrows slightly. "This silver note, I want Chu Li to give it to me personally."


    "Yes, miss three." Ding Xian didn''t say much. After getting along with Mu Yunjin for a few days, he knew that this third Miss Mu was not easy to send, so he had to accept her words.


    After Ding Xian left, Zixiang looked at the bird cage in her hand with joy and went to Muyun Geun''s side. "Miss, the sixth Prince is really interested in you. He specially found these birds to relieve your boredom."


    "These starlings are not here to relieve my boredom. They are here to warn me." Muyun Geun sighed and went to the bedroom.


    Zixiang is puzzled. She hangs the birdcage under the branch beside her and follows Muyun Geun into it.


    "It''s a happy thing for a young lady to marry the sixth prince. Why do you think she looks unhappy?" Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun sitting on the dresser, picks up a wooden comb and combs her bun.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and said lightly, "it''s a good thing to leave Xiangfu, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to marry into the royal family."


    "It is also said that according to the qualifications of the six princes today, they are likely to be set up as princes and become emperors in the future. When she is the mother of a country, there will be more to worry about. There are many intrigues just in the harem... " Zixiang said, suddenly feel Mu Yunjin''s words, very reasonable.


    Listen to Zixiang pull so far, muyunjin is helpless smile, she is born free, the palace is not suitable for her.


    After dressing and washing, listen to a knock at the gate of Huage.


    Zixiang immediately went out of the bedroom door, ran to open the door, the door opened, Aunt Li was standing at the door.


    "Aunt Li, it''s you." Zixiang saw that Aunt Li was coming, and she was slightly shocked. Then she colded her face. "Aunt Li is here. What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Li looked at Zixiang arrogantly, pushed her aside, and then walked inside.


    Mu Yunjin walked out of the bedroom door and caught a glimpse of this scene. She couldn''t help but smile, "what brings Aunt Li?"


    "The old slave, at the order of his wife, came to teach her some basic rules and etiquette before she got married." Said Aunt Li.


    Hearing that it was the person sent by Su Biqing, Muyun Geun knew that the woman had estimated what she was adding up behind her back, so she said with a smile, "since Aunt Li is here to teach me the rules and etiquette, why don''t you say hello to me?"


    "Anyway, you call me miss three. I''m still your master in this house." Finish saying, Mu cloud Geun opens mouth toward purple fragrance, "go to carry a chair for me."


    "Yes, miss." Zixiang immediately ran to one side.


    After Mu Yunjin sat down, she yawned lazily and looked at Aunt Li in front of her, with her legs cocked up and her face relaxed, "OK, Aunt Li begins to say hello."


    Seeing this, Aunt Li thought in her heart that the little bitch was really different from the past. It was too late to hide when she saw her. Today, she dared to ask her to say hello.


    But in a flash, Aunt Li thought of Su Biqing''s words, so she only had to bite her teeth and caress her body in a pretentious way, "the old slave paid a visit to miss three."


    "Oh? That''s as good as it is? " Mu Yunjin was puzzled, frowned and thought for a moment, "no, it''s not like that last time you asked four younger sisters to be well."


    Finish saying, Mu Yunjin compared again, "Auntie, your waist was so low last time."


    Aunt Li raised her eyes, saw Mu Yunjin put her hand at the height of her knee, looked at her with a smile, and saw the cunning in Mu Yunjin''s eyes, Aunt Li immediately understood that the little bitch was deliberately playing a trick on her.


    But at this time, she could not refute any words of Mu Yunjin.


    After a while, Aunt Li closed her eyes, went out, knelt down, stooped to the ground, and gave a big gift to Muyun GeunSeeing this, Mu Yunjin exclaimed, "Aunt Li is an old man in Xiangfu. Yunjin can''t stand such a big gift."


    "Zixiang, please help Aunt Li."

 Chapter 29

    When Zixiang heard muyunjin''s words, she was shocked for a moment. Then she immediately understood and went to help Aunt Li.


    Before her hand touched Aunt Li, she raised her hand and shook it off. "I''ll come myself."


    After Aunt Li stood down, she took a slight breath and looked at Muyun Geun with her face taut. "The ceremony is OK. Now please follow the old slave to learn the rules."


    "The old slave was specially assigned by the lady, so that in the future, when she married into the prince''s mansion, her behavior would not be criticized. Please understand her mind."


    "According to what you said, my mother thought that I behaved badly, without rules and regulations? So now I want you to teach me? " Muyun Geun leaned lazily against the chair and played with her fingernails.


    Aunt Li choked, then smiled, "not so, but in the past, the master and his wife knew that they were neglectful of the three young ladies. Now they let the old slaves teach the three young ladies how to learn the rules. They were afraid that the young lady would suffer losses in the prince''s Mansion in the future. Please understand the master and his wife''s mind."


    Mu Yunjin listened to Aunt Li''s beautiful words, and finally understood why Su Biqing would send her.


    Ginger is still hot.


    However, Su Biqing suddenly sent Aunt Li, one of her confidants, to learn the rules. She wanted to see what kind of greasiness she had hidden at the bottom.


    "Miss three, it''s not too late. Let''s start now." Said Aunt Li.


    "Wait." Muyun Geun interrupts and looks at Zixiang beside her. "Zixiang, I haven''t eaten since I got up. I''m a little hungry."


    "Purple incense smell speech, immediately said," is the maid negligence, maidservant this to prepare breakfast for the young lady


    "Good."


    After Zixiang ran away, Muyun Geun smiled at Aunt Li in front of her. "Let''s wait until I finish my breakfast."


    "Yes, miss three," said Aunt Li, gritting her teeth


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the small garden of Huage, Muyun Geun slowly drinks the red bean porridge in the small bowl, and occasionally chats with Zixiang.


    A small bowl of red bean porridge, Leng is to eat half an hour has not finished.


    Aunt Li stood by and looked at the sky that was about noon. She stared at Muyun Geun and scolded her thousands of times.


    "I have finished." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth and pushes the small bowl aside.


    "Miss three, shall we begin?" When Aunt Li saw that Muyun Jin had finished eating, she went to the front and said.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and smiled at Aunt Li. "Let''s start. Aunt Li will show me what I should learn first."


    "Good." After Aunt Li finished, she took a few steps back and began to demonstrate to Mu Yunjin.


    "The old slave started from the ritual of kneeling. There are many dignitaries in the palace. Even the ritual of kneeling can be divided into 369 grades. Miss three should study it carefully."


    Muyun Geun gave a voice, and then watched Aunt Li demonstrate to her.


    Aunt Li took the lead in demonstrating a Yingying small gift. She just caressed her body gently without bending her waist. Then she said to Muyun Geun, "this kind of gift is just for the demonstration of elder brothers and sisters."


    Mu Yunjin holds her head and looks at the scene just now, which is to let her find the so-called "cat greasy".


    It turns out that Aunt Li came to teach her the wrong rules.


    Although she has not learned any palace etiquette, she will not be stupid enough to do such perfunctory rites to her brothers and sisters.


    Then, Aunt Li demonstrated another etiquette, just like the kneeling and kowtowing ceremony she had made to Muyun Geun before, "this kind of ceremony is made for some concubines and maids. They are all the mothers of the emperor''s sons, so they should do it."


    "Yes." Mu Yunjin nodded, silently rolled her white eyes and yawned lazily.


    "Next..."


    "It''s lunch time, miss." Before Aunt Li said anything, Zixiang spoke to Muyun Geun again.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at Aunt Li''s collapsed face, and slightly hooked her lips. "OK, let''s have lunch first."


    "Isn''t miss three just having an early meal?" Aunt Li opened her mouth in anger.


    "Yes, it''s late for breakfast. Now it''s time for lunch, shouldn''t it?" Mu Yunjin asked, picked up the chopsticks and ate slowly.


    Zixiang stood aside with a smile and glanced at Aunt Li''s angry face. She was very happy.


    In the past, Aunt Li relied on her being the person beside the eldest lady, and she did many bad things to them. Now she should be punished.


    After eating a meal, Muyun Geun looks up at Aunt Li, who is still standing, and says, "Aunt Li, you can go on with the demonstration, and I will watch it, which can save time."


    Aunt Li Rao didn''t understand just now. Now when she hears this sentence, she also understands. This little bitch is deliberately teasing her!


    After waiting for a while, Aunt Li said to Muyun Geun, "it''s estimated that after Miss three finishes her lunch, she will take a nap. When she wakes up at noon, it''s time to have dinner. It seems that the old slave is not coming today, so she won''t stay much. The old slave will leave first.""Aunt Li knows me." Muyun Geun sneered, "if so, walk slowly, don''t send!"


    After Aunt Li was angry, Mu Yunjin put down her chopsticks, her eyes flashed and she said with a light smile, "in the next two months, I''m afraid that there will be no peace in the Flower Pavilion."


    Zixiang sighed, "I heard that the fourth young lady has been fond of the sixth Prince since she was a child. Now the sixth prince wants to marry the fourth young lady as the princess. The fourth young lady must be very unhappy."


    "If she''s not happy, she''ll be unhappy. If she''s not happy, I''ll be happy." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days in a row, Muyun Geun stayed in the Flower Pavilion and didn''t go out. She thought that Aunt Li would come back to the Flower Pavilion. She didn''t come back since she was angry at her lunch that day.


    In her spare time, Mu Yunjin listens to Zixiang saying that there is a temple fair in the city today, so she is ready to take Zixiang out of the house.


    When she passed the front hall, Muyun Geun saw the housekeeper carrying many gift boxes into the door, and then she put them on a table full of gift boxes, panting.


    "Wang Bo, where are these gifts from?" Zixiang looks at the gift of a big table, curious.


    Wang Bo wiped his sweat and gave a gift to Muyun Geun. Then he said, "since the marriage of the sixth Prince and the third young lady was spread, the people who came to the palace to give gifts almost broke the threshold. They all came to congratulate the young lady. Now it''s three days since so many people have come to give gifts."


    "Well, what about the gift that was sent before?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know about this old slave. She should have put them away." Wang Bodao.


    Wen Yan, Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms and glances at the gift boxes. At one glance, they are almost all precious herbs or supplements and antiques.


    "Since I''m here to congratulate me, please send these gift boxes to my listening Flower Pavilion. By the way, let my mother take the gift boxes I received in the past few days."


    Muyun Jin smiles and then takes Zixiang to the gate of Xiangfu.


    The steward was in the same spot. He was in trouble for a while.


    After leaving the mansion, Zixiang walked beside muyunjin and began to worry, "Miss asked for all these gift boxes. Would the eldest lady be unhappy?"


    "What qualification does she have to be unhappy with? It was originally given to me. I should take it away." Muyun Geun said with a smile.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun opened her mouth again. "In fact, I didn''t care about those gifts. I just despised her and wanted to piss her off."


    "Miss..." Zixiang immediately put out her hand to cover Muyun Geun''s mouth and looked around.


    If this word is heard by others, it will be a felony.


    "Where is the temple fair you said?" Muyun Geun walked leisurely on the road with her arms in her arms. Looking at the whole street, she did not see any place like a temple fair.


    "Miss, temples are usually built outside the city. This is a street market. There is no temple fair." Zixiang said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun left her mouth and went all the way out of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the temple fair mentioned by Zixiang, muyunjin looked around and saw that there were people coming in and out of the temple gate at this time, full of people who came to the temple fair.


    "Miss, it''s said that there is a thousand year old tree in this temple. It''s said that most of the wishes made to this ancient tree will come true." Zixiang mentioned the ancient tree and looked forward to it.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Zixiang, "do you believe in this little trick?"


    "Miss, since we are here, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, there are so many people in the Buddhist hall at this time, we can''t squeeze in." Purple fragrance way.


    Muyun Geun sighs, nods, and follows Zixiang to find the millennium old tree.


    After a few steps, Muyun Geun saw several carriages parked there in the shade of the trees beside her, including a red sandalwood Trojan horse car, which Muyun Geun recognized at a glance.


    It seems that mu Lingzhu has also come.


    After asking several little monks the way, Muyun Geun and Zixiang finally arrived at the location of the millennium old tree.


    It''s just that the thousand year old tree is being placed in a courtyard. To enter the courtyard, you need to get the token from the abbot before you can enter.


    The purple fragrance appears. I feel sorry.


    Muyun Geun didn''t feel this millennium old tree at first, but now when she came out of the yard, there was something strange in her heart. In the dark, it seemed that there was a traction around her.


    Muyun Geun stroked her heart and looked up at the yard. "Zixiang, let''s go to find the abbot."


    They walked back and forth, and asked a lot of questions to come to the Buddhist temple where the abbot lived. When Muyun Geun stepped on the steps of the Buddhist temple, he saw a group of people coming down the steps.


    Looking up, the three princes, Chu Qing and Chu Xin, the eight princes, were the leaders, and a man in a colorful suit walked aside. Beside the three of them, followed by mu Lingzhu, Yan lingshang and Wen Ruhan, and even a few Miss officials.


    Those people also saw Muyun Geun, who was walking up. For a while, everyone looked different.Muyun Geun scolds her bad luck. Zixiang pulls the sleeve of Muyun Geun and whispers, "Miss, let''s go back."


    "Why turn back? I''m afraid they won''t make it. " Muyunjin murmured and went on to the steps.


    Until standing face to face with that group of people, I only heard Chu Qing''s pondering voice in front of me, "isn''t this miss Mu San? Why did you come alone? "

 Chapter 30

    Muyun Geun''s eyes flashed, and she raised her chin slightly. "Third prince, where do you see that I''m alone?"


    "Oh? Why don''t six brothers come? " Chu Qinghua falls and looks behind Muyun Geun. Seeing that there is no one behind her, he can''t help but make a mocking smile.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun sneered, glanced at those officials'' gold piles, then looked at Chu Qing and said, "the third prince has brought so many beauties out today, so don''t waste your energy on me. What should I do?"


    On one side, those officials heard for the first time that someone dared to talk to the third prince like this, and their surprised eyes went to Muyun Geun one after another.


    Mu Lingzhu stands at the same place. From the moment when she saw Mu Yunjin, her eyes darken and stare at her coldly.


    "Miss Mu San is going to be the younger brother and sister of the emperor''s son. She will be a family. As a brother, I should spend some energy on you. Looking at you, I''m going to find the abbot to get the token." Chu Qing looks down at Muyun Geun and opens her mouth.


    Muyun Geun didn''t answer Chuqing''s words directly. She frowned slightly. She only felt that Chuqing was really disgusting. Although this person didn''t do anything to her, she always felt disgusting.


    "Elder sister, the third prince is asking you!" Mulingzhu, who hasn''t made a sound, makes a sound at the right time. After a pause, he goes on, "the third prince and the fourth prince are brothers of the sixth prince. You feel at home that you will contradict your parents for the sixth princess. You''d better be more interesting here."


    Mu Lingzhu''s words made Chu Qing pick up her eyebrows at once, and looked at Mu Yunjin with great interest. "You''re going to marry six younger brothers, and you''re going to contradict your parents?"


    Mu Lingzhu and Chu Qing''s words made people around use another look at Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin looked at her, mostly with a little contempt.


    "Lingzhu, I''m your elder sister at best. You''d better be more sensible. Don''t use this attitude to talk to me." Mu Yunjin words with a trace of contempt, light Piao eyes mu Lingzhu.


    "Sister, I''m just kind enough to remind you that you don''t want to sprinkle your anger on me." Mu Lingzhu slightly droops her eyes, bites her lips and pretends to be aggrieved.


    Muyun Geun sees this, sneers, embraces her arms and opens her mouth mercilessly, "Lingzhu, isn''t that the sixth prince you have been secretly in love with for eight years doesn''t marry you? As for you targeting me like this? "


    "Sister, you..." Mu Lingzhu didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to say it out in a daze. For a while, her face turned white and she was embarrassed in front of so many people.


    Chu Qing''s smile grew stronger at this time. He looked at the two people beside him with a hook on his mouth. "Four younger brothers and eight younger brothers, since this four young lady mu can''t get the love in her heart, why don''t you take it? She is the first talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty, anyway."


    Hearing the words "four younger brothers", Muyun Geun was slightly shocked, and then she glanced at the man standing beside Chu Xin, who had not spoken.


    Fourth brother, is he the fourth Prince Chu ye?


    "Three elder brothers, this place is boring. Let''s go." Chuye snorts and takes the lead to walk down the steps. When he passes by Muyun Geun, he throws a meaningful smile.


    Chu Qing and others heard about it, nodded and went down.


    At this time, mu Lingzhu is still standing in place. After walking away in public, his eyes seem to be shooting out fire. He looks at Mu Yunjin with scarlet eyes.


    "Why do you look at me like this? Mulingzhu, if you didn''t provoke me first, I wouldn''t say anything and shake out the secret in your heart. " Mu Yunjin smiles sarcastically and takes a few steps forward.


    When walking to Mu Lingzhu''s side, Mu Yunjin leaned over to Mu Lingzhu''s side and asked helplessly, "the fourth Prince just now, it is said that she is the husband prepared for you by Empress Zheng, right? Well, I don''t know if he would like to marry a woman who likes his six younger brothers. "


    "It''s a pity that you almost become my fourth sister-in-law." Mu Yunjin sneers, looks at mu Lingzhu and stares at her, shivers and tries to bear the tears in her eyes.


    "It''s useless for you to stare at me. If you want to blame yourself, blame your broken mouth and always say something you shouldn''t have said." Muyun and hibiscus talk, take Zixiang to the Buddhist temple.


    After muyunjin left, mulingzhu suddenly sat on the steps with her legs limp. Tears rolled down her eyes. Mulingzhu bit her lips and held her fingers tightly. The killing intention burst out in her eyes.


    Muyun Geun, since then, you have no me, I have no you!


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun walked all the way to the top of the steps and saw a Zen courtyard called "talking about Zen" in her eyes.


    Looking at the name of the Buddhist temple, Muyun Geun curled her mouth and was about to walk in when a monk appeared in the dark, blocking her way.


    "Benefactor, please stay."


    "I''m looking for the abbot to take the token of the thousand year old tree yard." Mu Yunjin shows her intention directly and looks at the monk.


    Upon hearing this, the monk gave a salute to Muyun Geun. "Abbot only receives three guests a day. Today, he has met three honored guests. Please come back tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun suddenly felt bored. She looked up at the plaque and said, "Zen yard, talking about Zen, what is the real Zen?"Words fall, Mu Yunjin turns to leave.


    After Muyun Geun walked away, the closed door of the Buddhist temple opened slowly. An old man in golden cassock stepped out slowly and looked at Muyun Geun''s back.


    "She finally appeared."


    ¡­¡­


    "This temple fair is not interesting. Let''s go back." Walking down the steps, Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes, unable to raise any interest.


    Zixiang was still a little depressed and sighed, "it''s a pity that she didn''t see the thousand year old tree with her own eyes."


    "Come again next time. Anyway, this ancient tree is here. It can''t run." Muyun Hibiscus glanced at Zixiang and comforted her.


    Zixiang nodded. "Let''s go, miss. All the three princes are here. They don''t seem very friendly to miss."


    "Yes." Muyun Geun and Zixiang go back together.


    When they came, they did not take any means of transportation. They walked leisurely all the way, but when they went back, they felt that there was some distance from the city.


    "I don''t know if there''s a coachman around here." Zixiang looks around, some anxious.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and smiles, "what kind of driver do you want? Isn''t there a red sandalwood Trojan car of Xiangfu?"


    "Ah? But that''s miss four''s.... "


    Before Zixiang had finished speaking, she was pulled by Muyun Geun to the place where the carriage stopped. When she came to the red sandalwood horse carriage, the driver was dozing off.


    "Wake up." Zixiang pushes it up.


    The coachman was immediately pushed to wake up. After seeing Muyun Geun standing in front of him, he was slightly shocked, and then stroked his body, "miss three."


    "Well, take me back." Mu Yunjin said.


    The coachman was stunned and hesitated. "How about the fourth lady?"


    "Naturally someone took her back." Muyun and Geun said, "come on, Zixiang."


    Hearing this, Zixiang immediately climbed into the carriage and got into it.


    Seeing this, the coachman did not dare to say anything more. He drove out of the temple fair and went to the city.


    In the temple fair, just as mu Lingzhu and Yan lingshang were going back, they saw their carriage being driven away. They didn''t need to know that Mu Yunjin was sitting in the carriage.


    Too much!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the city, muyungeun did not go back to Xiangfu directly. Instead, she found a restaurant and prepared to have a big meal first.


    The box in the tavern was soon filled with dishes. Muyun Geun and Zixiang had been running all morning. They were almost hungry. They picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "I knew I would not go to that temple fair. How nice to have a big meal here." Mu Yunjin finished a few bites of beef, satisfied with the opening.


    Purple fragrance smell words, agree with nodding.


    After they had almost eaten, Muyun Geun looked at the time. It was just in the nick of time. She had enough shopping and eating, so she should go back.


    But she asked for Su Biqing''s gift box and didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    In this way of thinking, Mu Yunjin''s prank mentality spread again. She immediately settled the account and left the tavern for Xiangfu.


    After returning to the gate of Xiangfu, Wang Bo saw Muyun Geun, and his eyes dodged. Fortunately, Muyun Geun didn''t talk to him, but went directly into the gate.


    The desk in the front hall, which was filled with gift boxes, is now clear.


    When returning to listen to the Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin happened to meet Su Biqing and Aunt Li at the door. As soon as they saw her, there was an indecipherable meaning in their eyes.


    "All the gift boxes collected have been placed in your listening Flower Pavilion. Originally, I just kept them for you. Some of them will be used as your dowry in the future. After all, our Xiangfu daughters, Lingzhu and Xiarou, can''t give you anything of value."


    "Now it''s just the right time. There are some valuable gifts. You can choose them for your dowry."


    Su Biqing looks at Muyun Geun with contempt and indifference in her tone, and looks at Muyun Geun with disdain in her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin listens to Su Biqing''s full of sarcasm and smiles, "thank you very much, but the sixth Prince has given me 30000 liang of gold to control alone. This dowry is really not bothering you."


    When Su Biqing and Aunt Li heard this, their faces were a little different, and their eyes were a little surprised. Thirty thousand liang of gold?


    About the whole Xiangfu together, they can get at most 100000 liang of gold. How could the six princes be so generous? They gave Mu Yunjin 30000 liang of gold at once?


    Is it possible that Muyun Geun has filled the sixth prince with ecstasy soup?


    Seeing that Su Biqing and Aunt Li looked strange, Mu Yunjin immediately made up another knife, "it is said that the fourth sister''s love for the sixth prince was known by the third prince and the fourth prince, so I don''t know if the fourth prince would like to marry her."


    "It seems that the mother should prepare some rich dowries for her fourth sister, otherwise she will be worried about marriage in the future..."


    Mu Yunjin finished, raised her lips and smiled, then pulled the purple fragrance into the door of the Flower Pavilion, slamming the door heavily, closing Su Biqing and Aunt Li.Seeing this, Aunt Li immediately scolded, "this cheap hoof has turned against the sky recently."


    Su Biqing sniffed at the words and smiled coldly. "Let her go. She can''t last tonight anyway!"

 Chapter 31

    As soon as Muyun Geun entered the door, she saw the gift box piled up like a hill in her small garden. Looking at it, she was blocked to death on the way back to her bedroom.


    "Wait a moment, miss, and the maid will clean it up." After Zixiang finished, she would stoop to pick up the gift boxes.


    Muyun Geun pulls her up, glances at the gift boxes in front of her eyes and smiles, "do you think they will return the gift boxes so kindly?"


    "Miss, what do you mean?" Zixiang shrinks her hand and turns her eyes to look at Muyun Geun. Recently, the transformation of her young lady is too great. It''s only a little more than a month since she was full of pity and sympathy for her and now full of worship and awe.


    "There is no need to be deceitful. Who knows if these gift boxes have ever been made of hands or feet?" Muyun Geun sneered. "Let''s go back to the flower picking Pavilion today. Tomorrow we will know if there is any problem with these gift boxes."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin then went out to listen to the gate of the Flower Pavilion, to pick up the direction of the Flower Pavilion.


    At the moment when she left the door, Muyun Geun saw a furtive figure flickering in the corner beside her. She couldn''t help holding up her lips and moving on.


    Back in the flower picking Pavilion, Mu Yunjin looks at the room that she has almost emptied before. She just sits on the ground and runs for a day. She is also tired.


    Zixiang thought of those gift boxes, but she was still a little uneasy and nervous. "Miss, if there is something wrong with those gift boxes, doesn''t the big lady want miss''s life?"


    "What do you say?" Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows. "In the past, when I was in the flower picking Pavilion, she would not worry about me if the gate didn''t go out for two times. Now I was given the marriage to the sixth prince, which has threatened mu Lingzhu. As her mother, how can she not find a way to eradicate me? "


    "But how dare you, Madame, not to be blamed by the sixth prince?" Zixiang worries.


    "If I die accidentally, she will only show up that I died of a sudden illness. Who would have thought that Su Biqing, as a mother, would have killed her daughter herself?" Muyun Geun leaned against the wall and opened his mouth unnecessarily.


    Zixiang is shocked by the words of Muyun Geun. It''s true that in the flower picking Pavilion in the past, the young lady didn''t threaten anyone. At most, she was humiliated by the second young master or two young ladies, but it would not endanger her life.


    But now everything has changed since the young lady first appeared.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to suffer a lot of killing in the future?" Zixiang frowned, some afraid.


    "It''s OK. The soldiers will block it. The water will cover the earth. Do they really think my soft persimmon?" Muyun Geun gave a cold snort, and the tone was full of contempt.


    Seeing this, Zixiang breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that maybe after the young lady got married to the sixth prince, she would not have to face the struggle of Xiangfu any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, when Zixiang was sleeping, Muyun Geun, who was sleeping, quietly opened her eyes, sat up and walked out.


    After going out of the flower picking Pavilion, Muyun Geun quietly went all the way to the direction of the blue courtyard. Her body shape was constantly shuttling in the dark night set off by the mottled tree shadow.


    Soon Muyun Geun appeared on the roof of biluoyuan. There were only a few dim lanterns hanging in biluoyuan. Muyun Geun lay on the roof and looked down in the moonlight.


    "Meow..." In the dark, there was a slight cat call.


    Mu Yunjin heard the cat''s voice, squinted slightly, then turned over and went down, stood on the ground, and went to the source of the voice.


    After a while, Muyun Geun found a white cat on a blanket outside Su Biqing''s bedroom. It is said that this white cat is Su Biqing''s favorite pet. It''s a treasure brought back from the northern area by mu Xiangtuo two years ago. Su Biqing is particularly fond of it.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the white cat, smiled coldly, bent down and gently picked up the cat, and then quietly went out of the blue courtyard.


    All the time, she took the cat to listen to the Flower Pavilion. Muyun Geun looked at the gift box on the ground and gently reached out to touch the cat''s fluff.


    Then he gently threw the cat into the yard


    "Meow..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returns to the flower picking Pavilion, she hears only a whimper of Zixiang. Muyun Geun is stunned and runs in at once.


    When I pushed the door, I saw a man in black was covering Zixiang''s nose and mouth with one hand and pinching Zixiang''s neck with the other hand in the dark. Zixiang was constantly kicking and struggling.


    "Who?" Seeing this, Mu Yunjin immediately started to kill. The cold light showed in her eyes. She took out the dagger that had been hidden in her sleeve and waved it to the man in black.


    When the man in black saw Muyun Jin coming with the dagger, he didn''t pay attention to her at all, and the movements on his hands didn''t decrease. When he was about to raise his legs to meet Muyun Jin''s dagger, he only heard a sneer. Then he saw Muyun Jin''s body shape was light, fast as lightning, flying around behind him


    Then, there was a flash of cold in the night. Muyun Geun''s dagger was firmly stuck in the back neck of the man in black. The neck of the man in black was bleeding. The whole man fell to the ground, and there was no sound for a moment."Zixiang, are you ok?" Mu Yunjin lights the candle in the room and looks at Zixiang anxiously.


    Zixiang is scared. After being released by the man in black, Zixiang gasps constantly. Seeing the man in black and the blood on the ground, Zixiang can''t help shivering.


    "What can I do now, miss?"


    Muyun Geun picked up the silk handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on the dagger. She went to the man in black and bent down to take off his veil.


    Seeing the face of the man in black, Mu Yunjin squinted, and her eyes were full of murderous ideas again. "It was him."


    The man in black on the ground was the bandit leader who met in the countryside that day.


    It seems that this is the person arranged by mu Lingzhu.


    This mu Lingzhu really can''t hold his breath. She stimulated her a little during the day, and even sent a killer at night.


    Just if Mu Lingzhu underestimated her too much, he sent a person.


    "It seems that I''m going to have to work harder again." Mu Yunjin''s way slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Muyun Geun was taken to the front hall by the servant who came to deliver the message.


    As soon as she stepped into the front hall, Muyun Geun saw that Muxiang was sitting in the main seat, and the faces of mulingzhu and Su Biqing were not very good. The two mothers and daughters snuggled up together, their eyes were red, obviously with traces of crying.


    Yu Guang glanced to the ground again, and saw that the man in black was being covered by a white cloth at the moment last night, and on the other side was su Biqing''s favorite cat. At the moment, the cat was all black and purple, and it was poisoned.


    "What''s the matter?" Muyun Geun looks like this, and looks up at Muxiang.


    Muxiang stares at Muyun Geun. His eyes are complicated. He says in a cold voice, "this man in black found dead in Pearl Tower of Pearl this morning. Looking at the death, he was killed by a dagger


    "It''s a cat. It''s your mother''s favorite pet. I found it dead in your listening Pavilion this morning. It''s very poisonous."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, pretends to be frightened, turns her eyes to Mu Lingzhu, "sister, don''t you mind? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s hypocritical greetings, mu Lingzhu has a kind of sweet feeling of throat and mouth. She tightly clutches her fingers and looks at the bright eyes.


    Cao pan has known her for many years. Yesterday, she sent Cao pan to kill Muyun Geun, but she also wanted to break the boat and completely eradicate Muyun Geun.


    Unexpectedly, I woke up this morning and saw Cao pan die in his yard.


    Muyun Geun has seen Cao pan. Now she knows that Muyun Geun is challenging her by throwing Cao pan into her yard.


    Seeing that mu Lingzhu couldn''t speak for a long time, Mu Yunjin looked down on the cat again, then turned her eyes to Mu Xiang and Su Biqing, "the gift box returned by my mother yesterday blocked my way back to my room. I was tired of playing yesterday, and I didn''t want to clean up, so I went back to the flower picking Pavilion."


    "What''s the matter with this cat? How can they be poisoned in the Flower Pavilion? "


    Mu Xiang listens to Mu Yunjin''s saying, stares at her, points to the ground, "does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "Why does my father think it has something to do with me?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin takes a seat on the chair next to her, and her eyes Lightly sweep Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu. "Isn''t there a Dali Temple Qing in this dynasty? Yunjin has a clear conscience. His father will send him to investigate the case directly. "


    Smell speech, Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu''s face changed, once again tasted the taste of mute eating Coptis.


    "Well, it''s really necessary to find out what happened in the mansion. Otherwise, the prime minister''s mansion will be in a mess."


    Muxiang said, clapping the table, "come, invite Chen Pu, the Minister of Dali temple."


    "Yes, sir."


    The dispatched servant soon ran out of the house. Muyun Geun raised a smile on her face and looked at Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu.


    "Don''t be too sad for your mother and younger sister. I heard that the Dali Temple minister is very good at handling cases. I''m sure he will give you justice soon."


    At the end of the conversation, Muyun Geun glanced at the cat on the ground again and said with regret, "to say the cat of my mother is really my lifesaver. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s me who lies here."


    Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu couldn''t listen any more. They sat up and stroked towards Mu Xiangfu. "Master, this morning pearl and I were shocked. Now they are tired. Let''s go back to have a rest."


    "Well, you two have a good rest." The way that Mu Xiang looks concerned.


    They nodded and walked back to the garden.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the front hall, mu Lingzhu couldn''t help but lead Su Biqing to a secluded corner and frown, "my mother, Mu Yunjin didn''t know what all-in-one skill she had practiced, but now she can''t get into it."


    "Yes, I am wondering! I spent a lot of time on those gift boxes, but I didn''t know that she easily avoided it and killed my cat. " As soon as Su Biqing thought of her beloved cat, she was angry.


    "What now? When the Dali Temple minister comes to the mansion, he is bound to make a thorough investigation. What should he do if he finds out about you and me? " Mu Lingzhu opens her mouth nervously.Su Biqing sighed and looked at mu Lingzhu. "My mother is ready for second-hand use. If she still hides from me this time, my mother has no way."

 Chapter 32

    Muyun Geun was sitting in the front hall until Chen Pu, the Qing of Dali temple, hurriedly came in, with a group of officers and soldiers behind him.


    "I''ll see you, corporal." Chen Pu enters the door, gives a salute to mu, and then leaves the man in black and the cat on the ground. His face changes.


    "There are so many strange things in the mansion today. I really can''t find out what they look like, so I called Mr. Chen here." Muxiang sat up and went to Chen Pu''s side to talk.


    Chen Pu nodded, bent over and stroked his body to look at the death of the man in black, and then summoned the work behind him, "you should check it."


    The work immediately came forward and began to examine the death of the man in black.


    Mu Yunjin sat aside and yawned a little sleepily. She glanced back at the direction of the garden, and her eyes turned slightly. The two women were in a hurry to leave. They didn''t know what they were adding up.


    "Father, since I have nothing to do, I''ll go back to have a rest." Muyun Geun paused and opened to the back of Muxiang.


    Muxiang hears the words, turns around and looks at Muyun Geun, frowns, "the cat died in your yard. You can''t go anywhere until you clear the suspicion."


    "The man in black died in her sister''s yard. Why can she leave?" Mu Yunjin retorted.


    "You..." Muxiang is slightly stunned. Then he looks at Chen Pu beside his eyes. He can''t hang up for a while.


    A moment later, the work of examining the body of the man in black came to a conclusion, pointing to the edge of the knife at the neck of the man in black, "this wound was hurt by a dagger, and it was fatal. But I just checked his wound carefully. It was wide at the back and narrow at the front, but it was hurt by a double-edged dagger."


    "A double-edged dagger is usually sharp on both sides. Its head is sharp and thin. It is much more powerful than that single-edged dagger."


    After hearing what zhuozuo said, Muyun Geun Huan held her arms, closed the dagger tightly hidden in her sleeve, and slightly raised her eyebrows. This zhuozuo really has two abilities.


    "What about this cat? It was originally a snow white cat. It was poisoned that made it black and purple. I don''t know what kind of poison it is. It''s so powerful. " Muxiang points to the cat and opens.


    After hearing this, he took out a silver needle from the cloth bag he carried with him, extracted some cat''s blood, and then said to the bather, "it will take a little time to test the blood."


    "Just take your time." Mu xiangdao.


    Mu Yunjin is really going to doze off. She doesn''t know how long she will stay here. She really doesn''t worry about what little moves the two women will do behind her back.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun looked at her eyes and smiled lightly. "Father, I just remembered something. The sixth prince asked me to go to the teahouse for tea today."


    "What?" Mu Xiangwen Yan, slightly frown, this matter, cloud Jin''s suspicion is great, is definitely can''t let her go at this juncture.


    But if the sixth Prince really asked her


    "Stay in the mansion. I''ll send someone to send a letter to the sixth Prince and report the affairs in the mansion. I''m sure the sixth prince will understand." After thinking about it for a while, Mu Xiangsi opens to Mu Yunjin.


    Suddenly Muyun Geun was not happy. She sat up and said with a little anger, "my father is sure that I am the murderer? Then what other Dali Temple Qing to investigate and directly submit me to Dali temple? "


    "Shut up!" Muxiang is breathed again by Muyun Geun, and gasps a little. For so many years, even the emperor is very hospitable to him. But Muyun Geun, the girl, is going to rebel recently and contradict him from time to time.


    "If you want me to stop, don''t just let me stand by. People die in my sister''s yard, and cats are my mother''s. why should I be detained here? "


    On one side, Chen Pu, the Minister of Dali temple, could not help twitching his lips when hearing Mu Yunjin''s words. Recently, he heard a lot of rumors about Miss Mu San. Today, he looks like a woman who is really afraid of nothing.


    Just as Muxiang felt that her majesty had been trampled on by Muyun Geun in front of an outsider, she wanted to be locked up immediately, but the door rushed into Wang Bo''s figure.


    Wang Bo ran into the door, looked at Yun Geun, and looked at Xiang. "Master, the carriage of the sixth Prince stopped at the door of the mansion and said that he would take the third lady to the teahouse."


    "What?" Mu xiangyizheng thought it was just Mu Yunjin''s nonsense. Unexpectedly, the sixth Prince actually asked her.


    Mu Yunjin is also a little surprised. She raises her eyebrows. It''s time for Chu Li to come.


    "Father, since the sixth Prince has come to pick me up, I will go out." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, but he didn''t wait for mu Xiang to open his mouth. He ran to the door of the mansion.


    When I ran to the door of the mansion, I saw a black Xuan Trojan car stopped at the door. Ding Xian was sitting outside the carriage. When he saw Muyun Geun, he jumped down and nodded to Muyun Geun.


    "See you, miss three."


    "Chu Li is in there?" Mu Yunjin points to the carriage.


    Ding Xian nodded, then saw Muyun Geun''s easy jump, jumped onto the carriage and got into the carriage.


    In the carriage, Muyun Geun glimpses Chu Li sitting inside, and then thinks that day because of the quarrel of bird blindfold, she is embarrassed.After a pause, Muyun Geun lowered her eyes and said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Didn''t you ask my prince to hand you thirty thousand liang of gold silver notes?" Chu Li raised his eyelids and casually opened his mouth, then drew three silver tickets from his sleeve.


    Muyun Geun looked at the silver note. Instead of going to pick it up, she reached out to lift the curtain of the carriage and looked out of her eyes.


    Then put down the curtain, Mu Yunjin shouted to the outside, "Ding Xian, go to the back door of Xiangfu."


    Outside the door, Ding Xian hears Mu Yunjin''s voice, immediately turns around and goes according to the place Mu Yunjin said.


    In the carriage, Chu Li saw the situation and snorted, "my prince, you are diligent."


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin smiles, turns around, and closes his hands with Chu Li. "Your Highness, Prince six, today Yunjin has something important to do, so I have to ask you to use Ding Xian as a personal envoy."


    "Big event?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin nodded solemnly, "it''s about my life, of course, I have to be careful."


    "I don''t know that there are people in the world who will threaten your life." Chu Li''s conversation.


    The carriage stopped at a distance from the back door of the Xiangfu, Mu Yunjin got off the carriage, looked at the closed gate and the high wall behind the Xiangfu, and said to Ding Xiandao, "do you know lightness skill?"


    Ding Xian nodded his head.


    "Take me up in a moment." Mu Yunjin said.


    Hearing this, Ding xianyileng subconsciously glanced at Chu Li beside his eyes. After touching Chu Li''s cold line of sight, Ding Xianchao smiled at Muyun Geun, "Your Highness''s lightness skill is also excellent. Let your highness take you more safely."


    Mu Yunjin listens to Ding Xian''s words and sips her lips. In fact, she can climb up the wall easily. But in front of these two people, she can''t show her skill in any way.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun didn''t get entangled any more. Then she said to Chu Li beside her, "then you can take me up."


    Chu Li''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were full of laziness. He didn''t answer Mu Yunjin''s words, but he grabbed her waist and toes and flew off the ground.


    The three finally stood on the roof of the listening Pavilion.


    After standing steadily, Muyun Geun sighed the legendary lightness skill, then squatted down, glanced at the two people standing upright beside his eyes, then stretched out his hand to pull a Chu Li''s dress, "squat down quickly."


    Chu Li, with a strange look, looked at Yunjin and then squatted down.


    Ding Xian looks at Chu Li like a ghost, but he still follows his master and squats down obediently.


    Muyun Jin squatted on the roof, only to see that the gift boxes in the yard were still there, and then frowned, reached out to uncover the tiles under his feet


    At the foot is Muyun Geun''s bedroom. Muyun Geun wrists her eyebrows and carefully traces the movement in the bedroom. After not seeing anything different for a while, Muyun Geun bites her lips and faces the humanity beside her


    "Take me down."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Muyun Geun was carefully turning over the corners of various drawers, without any movement.


    Chu Li put his hands behind him, glanced at Mu Yunjin, who was looking for something, and looked around the bedroom, frowning slightly.


    "You don''t live in a doghouse like room, do you?"


    Mu yungeun smelled the speech, immediately looked back and stared at Chu Li, then did not speak, and walked to his bed.


    After turning over the whole bed, Mu Yunjin finally found a package of things under the pillow.


    Inside was a double-edged dagger and a bag of powder.


    Muyun Geun holds the bag in the palm of her hand and carefully opens it. What goes into her eyes is a bag of white powder, with some pungent smell.


    Just thinking about it, Muyun Geun''s earlobes moved slightly. When he felt the sound of footsteps coming from all around, he immediately opened his mouth to Chu Li at one side, "go quickly."


    When the three returned to the roof again, they saw a group of people pushing open the door of the listening Flower Pavilion, led by Muxiang and Chen Pu, Dali Temple Qing, followed by Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw the gift box full of the yard. Then he bent down and drew out a silver needle.


    For a long time, he picked up the silver needle, carefully traced the top of the silver needle, and said to Mu Xiang, "Mr. Xiang, the gift box here has been contaminated with poison, and the poison is the same as that of the cat."


    On the roof, Chu Li listens to all of Zhuzuo''s words, and then his eyes fall on the cloth bag in Muyun Geun''s hand.


    Muyun Geun touched Chu Li''s sight and immediately gouged out Chu Li. "Don''t be so mean as I think."


    Seeing this, Ding Xian suddenly understood that something had happened to the Xiangfu today. However, the third young lady''s abnormal behavior just now may be aimed at the third young lady.


    If it is true, the voice of Su Biqing sounds


    "My beloved cat died here for no reason, and these gift boxes are all contaminated with poison, which is really strange. Master, it''s better to send someone to thoroughly investigate Yunjin''s yard. "Hearing Su Biqing''s words, Muxiang sighed slightly, nodded helplessly and waved, "come, search for me!"


    After that, a group of people appeared, scattered around, and began to search the listening Flower Pavilion of Muyun Geun.


    Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu have a look at each other at this time. Then they see Su Biqing directly walking towards Mu Yunjin''s bedroom. As soon as they enter the door, they go directly to Mu Yunjin''s bed

 chapter 33

    Muyun Geun saw this, sneered, and spoke to Chu Li with a subtle voice. "You see, my mother is really capable of guessing that there is something fishy on her bed."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fall. Looking at the bottom, Su Biqing has picked up her pillow. When she finds nothing under the pillow, Su Biqing goes mad and lifts her whole bed sheet.


    "Let''s go." Seeing this scene, Muyun Geun opens to Chu Li.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In Mingxiang tea house.


    Mu Yunjin even drank three glasses of water, then put the bag of things taken from the bedroom on the table and played with the dagger inside.


    "Your mother killed you?" Chu Li sipped his tea, and his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin''s body, a light opening.


    "I think so." Muyun Geun chuckles, her voice is full of light clouds.


    Chu Li smelled the words and frowned, "then how do you know in advance?"


    "Who let them play the same trick too many times, let alone such old tricks?" Mu Yunjin''s disdainful opening.


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s words, Chu Li smiled a little and looked at Muyun Geun''s eyes. He thought to himself, I''m afraid that''s why he made this fox.


    It''s true that there''s no entry.


    "Thirty thousand Liang silver note, here you are." After sitting around for a while, Chu Li took out the silver ticket again and handed it to the table in front of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin looked down at the silver note, paused for a moment, raised her eyes to Chu Li''s line of sight, "six princes, I don''t understand one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "I have no enmity with you, why do you have to marry me?" Mu Yunjin mentioned this, and her face broke down.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Chu Li did not answer Mu Yunjin''s words. Instead of Chu Li''s answer, it was Ding Xian''s voice choked by the water.


    At this point, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li tacitly cast an unpleasant look at Ding Xian.


    "Oh, by the way, the horses at the bottom haven''t fed him yet. I''ll feed him first." Finish saying, Ding Xian put down the teacup and fled out of the box.


    After Ding Xian left, silence returned to the box.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin and said quietly, "have you ever thought about that, if you marry my prince, you can get away from Xiangfu, which is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "But don''t I step into the abyss of the prince''s mansion?" Muyun Geun muttered.


    When Chu Li heard the words, his eyes suddenly darkened, and then a very shallow smile came up from the corner of his mouth, "do you really think that this prince really wants to marry you?"


    Chu Li said, softly, "this marriage is actually a transaction. You and I just need each other."


    Mu Yunjin is slightly shocked. What do you need?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of a man, and then picked up the eyebrows. "You marry me to escape Qin Wanyue?"


    "No, I don''t want to have a relationship with the Qin family." Chu Li slowly opens his mouth, mentioning the Qin family. It''s hard to hide the disgusting color in his eyes.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, but he has some doubts. The Qin family is a family of generals. They have the power of the army. If Chu Li marries Qin Wanyue, he will be backed by Qin family, which will greatly help him to ascend the throne in the future.


    But what he just showed seems to be very hostile to the Qin family, or even disdainful?


    Muyun Geun thought about it, but she didn''t think about it any more. She reached out and pushed the silver ticket on the table in front of her to Chu Li''s. with a light smile, she said, "my jade plate will be kept by you first. When I need it, I will ask for it."


    After a pause, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li and added, "no black face. This jade pendant is about my life experience and is very important to me."


    Chu Li takes a look at Mu Yunjin. There is a deep meaning in her eyes, but she nods unconsciously.


    Seeing that they have reached a consensus with Chu Li, Mu Yunjin suddenly feels more comfortable when she looks at Chu Li again. After sitting for a while, Mu Yunjin suddenly remembers that Zixiang is still in the flower picking Pavilion, so she looks at her eyes and sits up.


    "I''ll go back to the mansion first. I don''t know what''s wrong waiting for me." Mu Yunjin said.


    Chu Li hears the words and makes a light hum.


    Muyun Geun comes out of the teahouse. Chu Li stands at the window on the second floor and looks at Muyun Geun''s back. His eyebrows move. "Ding Xian..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the Xiangfu, she saw the body of the man in black and the body of the cat in the front hall were removed, leaving Chen Pu, the Minister of Dali temple, talking with Muxiang.


    "Xiang ye, the corporal searched the whole house from the inside to the outside and found nothing wrong." Chen Puman is an apologetic opening.


    Muxiang sighed and nodded. "Don''t blame yourself, Mr. Chen. I think it''s the murderer who is very cunning, but doesn''t leave any trace."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin has entered the door.


    After entering the door, Mu Yunjin sees that Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu are sitting on one side, feeling a little depressed. When they see Mu Yunjin''s figure, their thoughts are extremely complicated in one eye."How about finding out why?" As soon as Muyun Jin enters the door, she looks at Chen PU.


    Chen Pu paused and said to Muyun Geun, "miss three listened to the gift boxes placed in the Flower Pavilion. They were all poisoned. The cat must have fun. She ran to the Flower Pavilion and died of poisoning."


    "Oh? Is it? " Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and looked at Su Biqing. "Those gift boxes were put in the Flower Pavilion by my mother. After placement, I thought these gift boxes stopped me from going back to my bedroom, so I went to pick up the flowers and lived in the pavilion. "


    Listen to Mu Yunjin''s words to Su Biqing. Everyone is slightly shocked and looks at Su Biqing.


    Without waiting for Su Biqing to open her mouth, Aunt Li beside Su Biqing took the lead in opening her mouth. "Isn''t miss three doubting her wife? I want the old slave to say that these gift boxes have blocked the way. Miss three can just find some servants in the mansion to clean up. Why did she run to the empty flower picking pavilion? "


    Aunt Li''s words relaxed Su Biqing''s tense expression.


    "In front of outsiders, Aunt Li should not talk nonsense. Who is not clear about my position in this mansion? When I was a child, I was forbidden to stay in the flower picking Pavilion. There was only Zixiang around me. All the people in the Xiangfu, including some servants, didn''t despise me when they saw me? "


    "Although I moved into Tinghua Pavilion later, I didn''t see my father assign more people to serve me. You asked me to find some housekeepers to help clean the house. They would listen to me?"


    Mu Yunjin''s words made Aunt Li speechless. She looked down at Su Biqing.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s useless to talk about it more. Let''s go early. Most of us are shocked by what happened today. Let''s go back and have a good rest." Su Biqing sighed and waved to the crowd, ready to get up.


    How could Muyun Geun let Su Biqing go easily? He smiled and looked at Chen PU. "Since it''s said that those gift boxes were contaminated with highly toxic substances, it''s better for Chen adult to send someone to check what kind of poison it is, and then order people to go to each pharmacy and ask if anyone has bought the poison or the ingredients of the poison recently."


    "Again, the dead man in black is still alive. Mr. Chen can find a painter to draw his face in detail, post a notice on the street, provide clues and reward him!"


    Mu Yunjin''s words make Mu Xiang rarely take a look of admiration.


    It''s true that this kind of thing happened suddenly in the mansion. I''m not sure if I don''t find out the person behind it. Yunjin''s method is a good one.


    "Lord Chen, do as Yun Jin said." Mu Xianghua turns around and looks at Chen PU.


    Chen Pu nodded and bowed down to bathe. "It''s not too late. I''ll leave first."


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Muxiang said, and went to the gate with Chen PU.


    A group of people left in the front hall, and suddenly only Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu were left.


    Muyun Geun glanced at the mother and daughter, and chuckled with a smile. Her face was full of schadenfreude. "I didn''t understand this sentence before when I lifted the stone and hit my feet. Thank you for demonstrating it to me today."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin is ready to go back to the garden, walked a few steps, Mu Yunjin stopped again, looking back at the two still sitting there.


    "Before adult Chen finds out anything fishy, you should think about the countermeasures first. Otherwise, the immortals can''t protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the backyard, Muyun Geun Huan embraces her arms and draws a curve around her mouth, "come out!"


    After a while, a shadow came down from the sky and stood in front of Muyun Geun. "My lightness skill is so good that ordinary people can''t even realize my existence. How can you know miss three?"


    "Why don''t you follow me, your highness?" Mu Yunjin frowns slightly and looks up at Ding Xian.


    Hearing this, Ding Xian smiled and raised his eyebrows. "I''m your Highness''s guard. What can I say when I show up here?"


    "Chuli asked you to come?" Mu Yunjin said.


    "Your Highness is afraid that miss three can''t handle the affairs in the mansion well, so he will send a small one to follow Miss three so as to have a good care. I don''t know that miss three is so smart and powerful. She doesn''t need to show up at all! " Ding Xian''s sly smile.


    Ding Xian''s words, let Mu Yun Jin Mou color slightly move, a little surprised for a while, "Chu Li has such a good intention?"


    "Although your highness is usually cold, you are still good to miss three. If you marry our highness, you will not suffer any loss." Ding Xian said with a smile.


    When mentioning this, Muyun Geun immediately reached out his hand and tried to split his highness. "If you hadn''t told me about bird blindfold, I wouldn''t have married Chu Li."


    Ding xianleng, touched his head, listened to Mu Yunjin''s unreasonable logic, and said wrongly, "then I didn''t let you mention it in front of your highness..."


    Mu Yunjin walked forward a few steps, then seemed to think of something, to see Ding Xian, "by the way, you come here."


    "What can I do for you, miss three?"


    "You help me to stare at Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu secretly. Be careful that they make horse feet behind them. This time, I want them to have a big fall! " Muyun Geun''s lips are full of cunning with a smile.Ding Xian was stunned again. He asked in some embarrassment, "but your Highness''s side..."


    "It''s not dark that day. Chu Li can''t have any problems for a while. Besides, his martial arts are above yours?"

 Chapter 34

    After sending Ding Xian, Mu Yunjin goes to pick up the Flower Pavilion.


    After hearing that Hua Ge was so tossed by Su Biqing, she didn''t have the mood to move in any more. She decided to live in her own grass nest.


    After returning to the flower picking Pavilion, Muyun Geun pushed the door, and Zixiang rushed over. Her face was white and her hair was a little messy. "Miss, I have been waiting for you for a day, and you are back at last."


    Seeing Zixiang, muyunjin was slightly shocked, which reminded her that she was always timid. Last night, she was almost killed by the man in black. Today, she must be in a panic all day.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun micro sighed, "Zixiang, are you ok?"


    "Maids and maids are OK, but it is said that today Dali Temple officials have come to investigate the case. They are afraid that there will be an accident. Maids and maids have been hanging their hearts all day long."


    "I''m fine. I''ve done everything. I won''t be counted." Muyun Geun chuckles.


    When Zixiang heard the words, he was relieved immediately. Thinking of the man in black last night, he felt a sense of awe again. "Miss, what is the origin of the man in black?"


    After a pause, Zixiang said cautiously, "it''s not the eldest lady and the fourth lady, is it?"


    "No, don''t worry about it. I was shocked last night. Let''s eat something to make up for it." Muyun Geun looks at Zixiang with a faint smile. The girl is naive and timid. She''d better not stir her into the muddy water.


    Zixiang nodded and asked no more questions.


    After Muyun Geun went to the inner room, Zixiang came up again and whispered, "by the way, miss, when did you secretly learn kung fu?"


    "Yes?" Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows when she hears the words.


    "The man in black can dive into this room, and his skill is not bad. Miss, you can easily kill him..." Zixiang said, looking at Muyun Geun, there was some worship in her eyes.


    Muyun Geun looked at Zixiang and smiled helplessly. "You think more. It was critical at that time. It was dark. The man in black just didn''t notice that I had made a hole."


    "You''ve always been with me and waited on me. When did you see that I was free to learn kung fu?"


    "Even so, the young lady is very powerful. If it wasn''t for the young lady, the maidservant''s life, how could she survive till now?" The worship in the eyes of purple fragrance is not diminished, and the mouth is joyful.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and looked around. "Well, don''t tease me. You''re shocked. I''d better have a good rest today."


    "Well, the maid has prepared the hot meal and hot dishes, and put them in the small kitchen." Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, an unexpected visitor came to the flower picking Pavilion.


    Su Biqing, carrying a small lantern and wrapped in a cape, stood alone in the small courtyard of the flower picking Pavilion.


    I saw Su Biqing. Muyun Geun sent Zixiang away. They sat on the stone table in the yard with Su Biqing. The night wind was slow and there was even a slight chill.


    "Now, about the time of Hai, what did my mother come here to do without resting earlier?" Mu Yunjin makes a pot of hot tea and sips it gently.


    Su Biqing looks at Mu Yunjin and calms down for a moment. Then she says lightly, "it''s really hard for you to live until now because you''ve covered up so many years and carried so many bad reputation in the Xiangfu."


    "What does mother want to say?" Muyun Geun put down her tea cup and gazed at Su Biqing. There was something indescribable in her eyes.


    Su Biqing smiled and said calmly, "that poison is really from me. I''ve assigned it to kill your man in black."


    "So?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows, but she didn''t quite understand what Su Biqing meant.


    "So now that you are so powerful and have six princes as your back support, there must be a way to think that Chen Pu will not pursue this matter again and let go of being a mother, right?" Su Biqing opens her mouth slightly. There is something deep in her eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin hears Su Biqing''s words. She has a bad feeling in her heart, but there is still no ups and downs on her face. She looks at Su Biqing calmly.


    "My mother always gives me a reason to say that."


    Su Biqing heard that she took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve and put it on the stone table. Then she unfolded the handkerchief and placed an old wooden hairpin inside.


    "That day Aunt Zhang came to visit your relatives in the mansion. After she left, she reported to you that she was safe?"


    Su Biqing''s words, let Mu Yunjin for a while some Leng, eyebrow eye move, then the line of sight falls on the wood Zan hairpin above the stone table, frown.


    "What did you do to Aunt Zhang?"


    Su Biqing saw Mu Yunjin finally have mood ups and downs, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face, "it seems that you have some feelings for the nurse who raised you."


    "I''m going the right way."


    After a pause, Su Biqing said directly, "as long as you stop Chen Pu from pursuing this matter, I will let Aunt Zhang go."


    "Otherwise, even if I am dead, I will pull her to give me a cushion! Muyun Geun, I won''t be cheap for you! "


    Muyun Geun didn''t expect Su Biqing to miss Aunt Zhang at all. She didn''t have a long heart. Although she didn''t have any feelings for this aunt, she was good or bad in the world. It''s hard to really treat this body master. She can''t see what harm others have suffered because of her."Well, I promise you." For a while, Mu Yunjin finally compromised.


    Su Biqing was relieved when she saw Muyun Geun. Looking at Muyun Geun''s sight, she felt a little more proud. "Well, tomorrow you have done it, I''ll tell you to let Aunt Zhang go."


    "Su Biqing, you''d better really let Aunt Zhang go. If I know you don''t keep your word, don''t blame me for cutting your most precious daughter!"


    "I promise to do it. As long as you dare to play tricks, I will make mu Lingzhu''s life worse than death!"


    Muyun Geun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her voice was indifferent. The chill and murderous feeling reflected in her eyes made Su Biqing, who was sitting opposite, tremble unconsciously. Muyun Geun in front of her gave her a feeling of trembling and panic.


    "It''s a deal." Su Biqing took a breath, sat up, glanced at Yunjin and walked out of the flower picking Pavilion.


    After su Biqing left, Mu Yunjin''s eyes became more and more cold, and her lips slowly raised a smile of self mockery. It seems that she lost the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun got up early and went out of the house alone. She didn''t take anyone with her.


    When she left the gate of Xiangfu, Mu Yunjin had some thoughts in her mind. With her own strength, she could not speak of Chen Pu, but would cause her suspicion.


    It seems that we have to go to a Buddha for help.


    But now Chu Li lives in the palace. It''s not easy to meet him. After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin has made some mistakes.


    After a while, Muyun Geun decided to take a chance and go to the palace.


    After a while, Muyun Geun came to the front of the palace. At that time, it was Chenming. The front of the palace was heavily guarded. When she saw Muyun Geun coming slowly, a bodyguard came to stop her.


    "Forbidden area of palace gate, no access!"


    "I''m the third miss of muxiangfu. I want to see the sixth prince. Please go in and let me know." The light way of Muyun Geun.


    As soon as the bodyguard listened, he was stunned, looked up and down at Muyun Geun, stood in the same place, and didn''t move for a long time. "Can you prove it?"


    "You go to find the Ding guard beside the six princes. He knows me and asks him to take me into the palace." Mu Yunjin is impatient.


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s impatient voice, the bodyguard was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t talk much. He gave a look to the bodyguard on the side, and then the bodyguard ran towards the palace gate.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the bodyguard went out of the palace, followed by Ding Xian.


    As soon as Ding Xian saw Mu Yunjin, he exclaimed, and immediately went up, "miss three, it''s really you!"


    "I have something urgent to see your highness. Take me in." Muyun Geun saw Ding Xian and hurried to the palace gate.


    On the way, she didn''t wait for Ding Xian to lead the way. Muyun Geun seemed to be familiar with the road by car. She went to the direction of Liquan palace and stopped at the gate of Liquan palace.


    Behind him, Ding Xian looked at the plaque, and then at Muyun Geun. He said, "three young ladies, have you ever been here?"


    Muyun Geun was shocked. Then she remembered that she had come here in the middle of the night secretly. Suddenly she exclaimed that it was lucky that Ding Xian was not Chu Li, otherwise it would cause Chu Li''s suspicion.


    "Is your highness inside?" Muyun Geun stood at the gate of Liquan palace and didn''t walk directly into it.


    Ding Xian nodded, "now your highness should have breakfast in the dining hall. I''ll take you there."


    Ding Xianhua falls, leads Muyun Geun into Liquan palace, and goes to the direction of the dining hall.


    Muyun Geun came to Liquan Palace last time. Because it was in the middle of the night, she didn''t know the structure of the palace. Now she goes in step by step with Ding Xian and has to sigh about the luxury here.


    The floor tiles under my feet are almost made of the best jadeite jade, and the surrounding furnishings are brilliant and exquisite.


    "Your Highness, the third lady is here." Ding Xian takes Mu Yunjin to the dining hall and says.


    As soon as Muyun Geun stepped into the dining room, she saw Chu Li sitting at a dining table. There was a whole table of meals in front of her, and four or five eunuchs were standing beside her.


    Looking around the dining hall again, Mu Yunjin finally understood why Chu Li said that her listening to the Flower Pavilion was like a dog''s nest that day.


    Because every place where people eat is several times larger than her bedroom.


    Chu Li is casually eating breakfast. After hearing Ding Xian''s voice, he looks up at the cloud Hibiscus standing on one side of his eyes.


    "What are you doing again?"


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin curled her mouth, frowned slightly, "I didn''t poke any basket, but I have something important to ask you for help."


    "What is it?" Chu Li picked up the tip of his brow and looked at the time subconsciously.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked at the eunuch maid standing on one side. "Let them go down first. I want to talk to you alone."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell, but Chu Li didn''t respond. Ding Xian took the lead in responding. He reached out for the eunuchs to go out and walked with him.In such a large dining hall, there were only Muyun Geun and Chu Li.

 Chapter 35

    Muyun Geun saw that all the people in the dining room were gone. Chu Li was the only one left. He simply said to Chu Li, "can you let Chen Pu, the Minister of Dali temple, stop tracking down the murder of Xiangfu yesterday?"


    "You''ve been pinched?" Chu Li''s eyebrows moved. If she remembers correctly, she should be the victim. Right, stop pursuing this matter. There seems to be no other reason except being pinched.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, pours his lips, finds a chair to sit down, and says, "Aunt Zhang, my mistress, has been secretly detained by my mother."


    "So she won the game."


    Chu Li listens to Mu Yunjin''s words, the lip Cape a hook, the opening with interest, "are you so easy to admit defeat?"


    "Of course not, but it''s a win or a loss. This time, let her be proud for a few days. The priority is to rescue Aunt Zhang." Mu Yunjin leaned against the chair and picked up Aunt Zhang. She was still worried.


    "So, I think about it. I can only come to you for help. Your words have weight. That Dali Siqing won''t sell me face, but your face is not necessarily." Mu Yunjin said.


    When Chu Li saw that she rarely conceded defeat, he thought in his heart that this little fox also ate shrivelly. He couldn''t help teasing her. "What if this prince doesn''t want to help?"


    "I have come to see you personally, which is enough to show my sincerity. Your highness, the sixth prince, you are not such an unreasonable person, are you?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li calmly, and there is some teasing in her words.


    Not waiting for Chu Li to answer Mu Yunjin''s words, the door of the dining room was knocked gently, outside came Ding Xian''s voice, "Your Highness, Princess Qingyuan is here."


    Then, the door of the dining room was pushed open with a bang. A woman in a pink brocade dress walked into the door. Her long black hair spread around her waist. She was as thick as skin and smart as a spring.


    Muyun Geun saw the visitor, slightly twisted her eyebrows and thought about Qingyuan''s name. After a while, she finally remembered it.


    Chu Qingyuan, the ninth Princess of the dynasty.


    As soon as Chu Qingyuan entered the door, her big black eyes fell on Mu Yunjin, looked at her from top to bottom, and then frowned.


    "Who are you? Why does it appear in the palace of six brothers? "


    Since she has memories, her sixth brother has been cold-blooded and seldom contacts with others. When she saw that her father and the emperor were cold and light, a woman was sitting here.


    And only the two of them are alone.


    See Chu Qingyuan suddenly come out to interrupt, Mu Yunjin some helplessly left his mouth, from the door, "Mu Xiangfu Mu Yunjin."


    "Muyun Geun..." Chu Qingyuan digested Mu Yunjin''s words carefully. For a while, she stared in surprise, "are you the woman that six brothers are going to marry?"


    Mu Yunjin is lazy. It''s the default.


    Indeed, Chu Qingyuan''s eyes widened, and then she simply walked around Muyun Geun. Her eyes kept turning back and forth on Muyun Geun.


    Just when Muyun Geun was seeping a little anger from the look, she only heard Chu Qingyuan exclaim and walked towards Chu Li.


    "Brother Liu, those people are right. Muyun Geun is really a beautiful woman. Qingyuan is so big and has never seen such a beautiful person!"


    Chu Qingyuan''s words immediately put out Mu Yunjin''s anger. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows at Chu Qingyuan''s back. This little girl''s attitude is not very good, but she speaks well.


    Later, Chu Qingyuan turned around again and smiled at Muyun Geun sweetly, "Hello, sister-in-law six, I''m Qingyuan, ranking ninth."


    A six sister-in-law almost let Muyun Geun spit out a mouthful of blood, but in the face of Chu Qingyuan''s sudden warm eyes, Muyun Geun had to squeeze out a smile and nodded to Chu Qingyuan friendly.


    "Qingyuan came just in time." Chu Li looked at his sister, not so cold. "Chen Pu, the person who is most afraid in ordinary times, is Qingyuan."


    "Chen Pu?" When it comes to Chen Pu, Chu Qingyuan is a little excited. "What''s the matter with that bad old man?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Dali temple, only Muyun Geun and Chu Qingyuan were in the carriage. Muyun Geun never thought that she would get a nine Princess Chu Qingyuan when she went to the palace.


    "Sister-in-law Liu, I am the closest to brother Liu in this palace, because I came from the same mother as brother Liu, so I am closer." Chu Qingyuan sat on the carriage, smiling, and said to Muyun Geun.


    When it comes to the same mother, Mu Yunjin can''t help wondering, "who is your mother and concubine?"


    Smell speech, Chu Qingyuan originally said the small face with flying eyebrows, some of a sudden collapsed, the eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    "She used to be Rong Fei in the harem, but because of one thing ten years ago, she offended her father. Now she is ordered to be imprisoned in Shuiyun temple outside the city for life."


    Hearing Chu Qingyuan''s words, there are some differences between mu Yunjin''s heart. After coming here for so long, she never knew that Chu Li''s mother was imprisoned in Shuiyun temple.


    Shuiyun temple is the temple where she and Zixiang visited the temple fair that day.Think about it. Muyun Geun sighed. Once again, she felt like the sea when she entered the palace. Maybe later, she would end up like Rong Fei!


    The carriage soon stopped at the gate of Dali temple.


    After Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan got off the carriage, they saw Chen Pu''s figure slowly walk out of the house. When they saw the people coming, they immediately bent down and gave a gift.


    "I''ll see the ninth princess." Words fall, again toward Mu Yun Geun nods a sign, "mu 3 miss is polite."


    "Little old man, are you happy to see Princess Ben?" Chu Qingyuan looks at Chen Pu with a smile.


    When Mu Yunjin heard the name of the little old man, some of them couldn''t help laughing. Although Chen Pu was not young, he was only forty. It was a bit exaggerated to call him old man.


    "I''m glad to see you, Princess! I wonder if the princess is here today. What can I do for you? " Chen Pu''s words fall, and Chu Qingyuan has gone inside.


    After entering the door, Chu Qingyuan was not polite either. She went directly to Chen puping''s leader in the daily case handling, and casually looked through several pamphlets on the table.


    "Princess, these are just sorted out cases. They need to be presented to the emperor. Princess, please be careful." Chen Pu looked at the booklet on the desk and said in a hurry.


    Listen to Chen Pu move out of his father, Chu Qingyuan will also listen to the inside, obediently do not touch those books.


    Later, Chu Qingyuan smiled at Chen Pu again, "little old man, my princess has just returned to the palace recently. She is idle and bored, thinking about it, and you are the only one who can''t be idle."


    "Why don''t you divide some small cases and let Princess Ben try to solve them?"


    As soon as Chen Pu heard this, he bowed down to Chu Qingyuan. "Princess, I am in Dali temple. I have a lot of important cases, which are related to many lives. Princess must not be so willful."


    "You said I was capricious? Little old man, don''t you know that my father loves me the most? " Chu Qingyuan slaps the table.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that..." Chen Pu is speechless, and his face suddenly looks ugly.


    After a pause, Chu Qingyuan gave Muyun Geun a proud look, and then she said with a smile, "in this case, why don''t you give me the case of Muxiang mansion?"


    Chen Pu is stunned when he hears the words. Then he subconsciously looks at Muyun Geun, who is coming together. He immediately knows what Chu Qingyuan and Muyun Geun want to do today.


    Then, the line of sight fell on Mu Yunjin''s body, and some helplessly said, "Miss Mu San, in fact, this case has already found some eyebrows, but I''m afraid of the result of this case, so I have to make a comparison."


    Mu Yunjin hears what Chen Pu said, and naturally knows what Chen Pu is talking about. With a slight tick in the corner of her lips, "it''s hard for an honest official to cut off household chores. It''s better for Chen adults to stay out of the business."


    "Alas, since that is the case, Chen is no longer reluctant."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangfu, biluoyuan.


    "Pa......" Muyun Geun throws the book case taken from Dali Temple directly in front of Su Biqing.


    "What you said has been done. I want to see Aunt Zhang in half an hour." Muyun Geun opens her mouth with a cold voice.


    Su Biqing picked up the book in front of her and carefully looked through it. When she saw the contents and the official seal of Dali temple, she was surprised and delighted.


    Almost. Fortunately.


    "Yunjin, you still have a way. As a matter of fact, I didn''t see you wrong." Su Biqing said, throwing the case book aside into the charcoal fire that had already been prepared.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let people go!" Mu Yunjin said.


    Su Biqing hears the words, smiles, shakes the palm fan in her hand, and flashes her eyes. "I really looked down on you before for my mother. I''m afraid you won''t finish what I entrusted you. Now it seems that Yunjin is really different."


    "In that case, why don''t you do my mother another favor?"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and laughs scornfully. She embraces her arms and looks down at Su Biqing. "I just found a long street on the way back to the mansion. It''s almost full of singing and singing. It''s very busy."


    "I think, although my sister barely looks at the past, she has everything a woman should have. Maybe she will sell it for a good price there!"


    "Dare you?" Su Biqing heard Mu Yunjin''s horrible words and stared at her. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill Aunt Zhang now?"


    Muyun Geun''s line of sight is brushed against Su Biqing, and there is killing intention in her eyes. "It seems that her mother intends to break the contract?"


    "Well, you can have a try. If I don''t see Aunt Zhang in good condition in half an hour, the brothel boudoir will be the destination of Mu Lingzhu tonight!"


    Su Biqing is stunned. The firmness and coldness in Mu Yunjin''s eyes make her feel a little guilty. Her attitude suddenly softens. Then she waves to Aunt Li behind her, "go and bring people."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After Aunt Li left, Mu Yunjin also sat down, as if she had exhausted all her patience, and her eyes were fixed on Su Biqing.


    "My patience is not very good. Maybe I am still interested in playing with you. But if there is a third time and a fourth time, I may be about to kill... "Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and a dagger swept out of his sleeve. It was fast and steady, and it fell into Su Biqing''s high bun.


    Sensing that a dagger is being inserted in her head, Su Biqing shivers with fear. Then she looks at Mu Yunjin''s eyes, which looks like the ghost Temple of hell, and feels cold.


    I don''t know when my life was pinched in my hand by someone who had taunted me countless times.


    It''s a trick of nature.

 Chapter 36

    Half an hour later, Aunt Li came in through the back door of biluoyuan, followed by a shabby old woman with iron chains on her hands and feet.


    Muyun Geun looked at her. She was in a mess. She was dressed in rags. Isn''t she Aunt Zhang?!


    "Three young ladies..." When Aunt Zhang saw Muyun Geun in biluoyuan, she immediately ran over as if she had seen a savior. The iron chain at her feet made a clear sound.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin frowned and looked at Aunt Zhang all over again. After seeing the whip marks on Aunt Zhang''s face and body, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Su Biqing, how dare you punish Aunt Zhang without permission?" Mu Yunjin squints, with a dangerous look in her eyes.


    Su Biqing had just pulled out the dagger from her bun, but she was still scared at the top of her heart. When she was looked at by Mu Yunjin, who wanted to eat people, she suddenly felt dumb in her throat and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Aunt Li didn''t know what happened to the mother and daughter alone in the hospital just now, so she said bravely, "miss three, this man is not dead again. I''ll take care of him. What are you not satisfied with?"


    "What''s more, your mother and daughter are connected. Why do you always oppose your wife and help others Ah! "


    Aunt Li said half of what she said. She had been knocked to the ground by Muyun Geun''s slap. That slap used Muyun Geun''s great strength. Aunt Li now spits out a mouthful of blood from her mouth. In the bloodstain, there are two broken teeth.


    "Next time you dare to challenge me, it''s not a slap in the face." Mu Yunjin stares at Su Biqing and Aunt Li, and then leaves with Aunt Zhang.


    Behind her, Su Biqing''s body slumped on the chair, still a little frightened


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun carefully helps Aunt Zhang back to the flower picking Pavilion. As soon as she enters, she is called to Zixiang, "go and ask a doctor."


    When Zixiang saw that Aunt Zhang was coming, she was scared, but she was not idle. She ran to the door immediately.


    Muyun Geun helps Aunt Zhang lie flat. Then she finds a clean dress, taps a basin of hot water and starts to wipe her body.


    "Don''t break old slaves, miss." Seeing Mu Yunjin want to serve herself, Aunt Zhang is afraid.


    "Auntie, don''t move. You are suffering from this trouble because of Yunjin. It''s Yunjin who is wrong with you." Looking at Aunt Zhang''s whip marks, the thoughts of Muyun Geun''s eyes sank again.


    When Aunt Zhang heard this, she sighed, "Su Biqing''s mind is vicious. If she hadn''t interfered, your mother wouldn''t have..."


    Aunt Zhang said half, stopped and didn''t go on.


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Mu Yunjin did not ask any more, and sat there quietly until Zixiang invited the doctor.


    After the doctor entered the door, he began to help Aunt Zhang diagnosis and treatment. Zixiang stood aside, looking at the scene, hurried back and forth.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt, didn''t you just leave a few days ago? Why are you so hurt? "


    Muyun Geun sees this, pulls Zixiang, and her eyes signal her to be quiet for a while.


    Zixiang immediately understood and stopped chattering, waiting for the result of the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment.


    A moment later, the doctor came to a conclusion, "this aunt is suffering from some skin injuries. Fortunately, it was found in time. The wounds are not suppurated, and scabs will form after several days of applying some wound medicine."


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Hibiscus a pull up heart finally falls.


    After seeing off the doctor, Mu Yunjin saw that Aunt Zhang had fallen asleep a little tired, and went out with purple fragrance.


    "Miss, isn''t that what the big lady did?" As soon as she went out, Zixiang looked at the room and then at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin did not hide, "yes, she did."


    "If it''s really done by the big lady, I didn''t expect that the big lady has become so insane now, even an old man can''t let it go." After a pause, Zixiang seemed to think of something, frowned and said, "is that why the big lady threatened the young lady?"


    Looking at this more and more intelligent girl, Muyun Geun micro sighed, "you don''t have to worry too much, Su Biqing''s there, and this time it''s not good."


    "For some time to come, it will be more peaceful."


    Zixiang seemed to understand, but she was always uneasy. Now, the young lady has declared a war with the fourth young lady, and I don''t know what else she will do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next half month, it was really as calm as Muyun Geun said.


    Muyun Geun stayed in the flower picking Pavilion for half a month without going out. In the past half a month, Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu seem to have evaporated from the world. They can no longer hear from them, and no bad things come to her.


    Muyun Geun is finally at ease.


    Aunt Zhang''s injury has basically healed. At this time, Zixiang is sitting in the courtyard of Shihua Pavilion, basking in the sun. From time to time, she looks at Muyun Geun, who is lying on the rocking chair with her eyes closed for rest.


    After a while, Aunt Zhang said softly, "Miss, I''ve been here for half a month, and I''ve recovered. I guess it''s time to start."Hearing Aunt Zhang''s voice, Muyun Geun opened her eyes. After su Biqing secretly accused Aunt Zhang last time, Muyun Geun always felt uneasy.


    "Don''t worry about the third lady. The eldest lady has learned to settle down recently. She won''t write about the old slave any more. I believe that the old slave will return safely during this trip."


    After a pause, Aunt Zhang looked at Muyun Geun''s side face and was relieved, "you are really like your mother back then."


    "Aunt Zhang knows my mother?" Hearing Aunt Zhang mention her mother again, Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows.


    "Of course, I can recognize it. It''s just that in those days, it''s complicated. I think the young lady''s wings are not full yet. It''s better not to know too early." Aunt Zhang sighed slightly and looked dignified.


    Then, to avoid Mu Yunjin continuing to ask, Aunt Zhang sat up and looked at the sky. "It''s still early. I''ll go back today. It''s nearly a month since I came out. It''s estimated that the grandson of the old slave will miss the old slave."


    Seeing that Aunt Zhang is determined to go, muyunjin is not able to keep her. After Zixiang helps Aunt Zhang pack her luggage, she escorts her to leave the house.


    At the back door of Xiangfu, Aunt Zhang was carrying the burden and looked at Yunjin. "OK, let''s go back earlier, miss."


    "Well, my aunt is careful on the way. When she gets home, she remembers to report her safety." Mu Yunjin looks at Aunt Zhang, who is alone. She is always a little uneasy.


    Aunt Zhang nodded and smiled at Muyun Geun, then left the door and walked all the way to the north.


    After seeing off Aunt Zhang, Mu Yunjin felt a little melancholy in her heart. In her mind, Aunt Zhang said that


    If you think about it carefully, you are not the blood of the Mu family, but you are declared to be the parent daughter of Mu by Mu Xiang and Su Biqing. You can feel the complexity of that year when you think about it.


    After walking all the way to the gate of Shihua Pavilion, Mu Yunjin, who hasn''t been out for half a month, finally feels a little bored. She can''t help but turn around and walk towards the hall gate.


    "Miss, where are you going?" The purple fragrance beside saw Mu Yunjin change direction, some curiosity.


    "Go out." Mu Yunjin said.


    Zixiang smells the words, nods and follows Muyun Geun in silence.


    Before Muyun Jin stepped into the front hall, she heard several laughs coming from inside


    "Master, this time Pearl was invited to the palace by Empress Zheng. Fortunately, the emperor showed his poetic talent in front of him. The emperor appreciated pearl a lot."


    "I heard from the emperor about this. The emperor also praised me. It''s the blessing of our family to say that this talented woman."


    "Don''t laugh at Pearl again, my father and mother. It''s not good for pearl to be proud."


    "Hahaha, you girl! Now you are so praised by the emperor in public. Even if you lose the top of this year''s Douwen competition, you are still the first talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty in the hearts of all people. " Mu xiangdao.


    Listening to the happy family inside, Muyun Geun disdains a smile, and then strides in. When Muyun Geun''s figure steps into the front hall, the original laughter suddenly quiets down.


    Su Biqing glimpses Mu Yunjin, her eyes move slightly, and then her face shows a harmless smile. "It''s Yunjin. I haven''t seen you for several days. How can I see that she''s skinny?"


    "Yes, pearl hasn''t seen her sister for about half a month. Isn''t she not well rested, so she looks a little haggard?" Mu Lingzhu also rarely shows a smile, a concerned face.


    See these two people to her tone warm, full of concern, Mu Yunjin also not stingy of his smile, pulled the corner of his mouth, glanced at Su Biqing, "thank you for your mother''s concern, Yunjin everything is OK."


    Muyun Jin''s domineering temperament has also converged a lot, and he feels relieved.


    "That''s good. It''s less than a month before you get married to the sixth prince. Don''t make a mistake at this critical moment." Su Biqing said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Muyun Geun casually thanked her, walked forward a few steps to get ready to go out, then seemed to think of something, turned her eyes to look at Su Biqing, and there was a cunning flash between her eyes.


    "I want to visit the mansion, but it seems that I haven''t sent some snacks to the flower picking Pavilion for a long time. I''m a little short of money at the moment." Muyun Geun said, and opened her hand to Su Biqing.


    Su Biqing had a smile in her eyes, and then she continued to smile. Aunt Li looked aside.


    Aunt Li understood and immediately took out a bulging purse from her sleeve and handed it to Mu Yunjin. In the process, she hung her head all the time and did not dare to look at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun took the heavy money bag and smiled, "thank you mother."


    Words fall, take purple fragrance to the gate.


    After leaving the house, Muyun Geun untied the purse, counted the silver in it, and weighed it in her hand.


    Zixiang followed her and lowered her voice. "Miss, just now the eldest lady mentioned the marriage of miss. It''s less than a month before the marriage of miss. But it seems that the sixth Prince hasn''t come to pay the bride price yet.""Dowry?"


    Muyun and Geun wring their eyebrows, suddenly thinking of this stubble.


    Yes, less than a month is the wedding day, but Chu Li''s dowry hasn''t been sent to Xiangfu.


    Can''t he? He repented?

 Chapter 37

    Muyun Geun thought about it, and there was a touch of joy in her eyebrows. At the thought of Chu Li''s possible repentance, she could not help but feel a lot lighter.


    Repentance is good. Hurry to repent, so that she can be free again.


    Zixiang follows her. Seeing Muyun Geun walking briskly, she can''t help running and following her. She looks at Muyun Geun in surprise. "Miss, what I told you is not good. How can you look happy instead?"


    "What''s the hurry? As soon as the date of the wedding arrives, someone will naturally worry about it for me." Mu Yunjin looks back at the purple fragrance in her eyes and makes a clear sound.


    Purple fragrance smell speech, nodded, pour also Mu Yun Jin''s words listened to go in.


    The master and the servant strolled in the street like this. After passing a shop selling rouge and gouache, Zixiang was greedy for it. They just wanted to take Muyun Geun in to have a look.


    There are many people in the rouge shop at this time. Muyun Geun Su doesn''t like to squeeze into many places, but it''s not good to see Zixiang full of joy.


    "Look at this, miss." Zixiang picked up a small jar, gently unscrewed it and handed it to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun looked at the box of pink Rouge from Zixiang, slightly clenched her lips. "If you like, buy it. It''s just that you have plenty of money today."


    Listen to Muyun Geun, Zixiang is not polite. Meizizi chooses two boxes of rouge and lets the owner of rouge shop wrap them up.


    "I''ll tell you how the voice is so familiar. It''s sister Yunjin." A familiar voice came from the side of the rouge shop.


    Muyun Geun turned her eyes and saw Yan Ling Chang and her maid Cailu standing in front of her.


    "Sister Yan is good." Mu Yunjin said hello to Yan lingshang lazily, but she didn''t want to say hello, so she looked away.


    Yan Ling''s clothes look like this, and there''s nothing different on her face. She looks at the purple fragrance who is buying rouge. "Sister Yunjin really cares for her servants and buys Rouge for her maid. In such a contrast, she feels inferior to herself."


    "Why should sister Yan feel ashamed? It''s not just in the rouge shop. I''ll also choose some things for your little maid that she likes. Is that ok?"


    Xu Shiyan''s clothes were close to Mu Lingzhu''s before, and Mu Yunjin can''t give a good attitude to the harmless Yan''s clothes.


    Hearing this, Yan Ling''s face was a little stiff. Then she smiled and took out a purse from her sleeve and handed it to the maid beside her. "Cailu, go and choose some you like."


    Cailu takes over the purse. She is afraid. She thanks Yan lingshang and walks aside.


    At this time, Zixiang has already selected rouge. When she came to Muyun Geun, she waved a box of rouge in front of Muyun Geun like a treasure. "Miss, I have also selected two Rouges for you. I think you will look good with them."


    "Well, that''s what you want." Muyun Geun chuckles and glances at Yan Ling''s clothes, which are a little surprised.


    After a pause, Yan lingshang was a little bit chuckled. She said, "sister Yunjin is really kind-hearted. Today, she has learned a lot."


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Mu Yunjin spoke in a low voice, unwilling to talk with Yan lingshang. After speaking, he left with Zixiang.


    After they left, Yan Lingchang stood in the rouge shop, looking at the back of Muyun Geun, and smiled scornfully. After a while, she looked back at Cailu, who was choosing rouge.


    "What are you waiting for? Get out of here!"


    Hearing Yan lingshang''s angry voice, Cailu trembled with fear and ran to her immediately, holding her purse in her hand.


    Yan lingshang grabs the purse from Cailu''s hand and puts it back into his sleeve. Then he says with disdain, "a wild girl without rules and regulations is only suitable for company with inferior people!"


    "It''s said that her marriage with the sixth Prince is coming. But now, the sixth Prince hasn''t given the dowry to the prime minister''s office. It''s a great joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    After walking far away, Zixiang thought of a scene in the rouge shop and said curiously, "Miss, do you have a holiday with that Miss Yan?"


    "No." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth casually.


    "The slave servant just saw you, and did not want to pay more attention to her. What did he think of the festival between you two?" Purple fragrance way.


    Muyun Geun raised her lips and smiled, but did not speak.


    Along the way, Muyun Geun felt that every common people passing by her would stop and look at her more. Most of her eyes were disdainful and gloating. Some even gathered together and whispered after she left.


    Mu Yunjin is now a little curious, pointing to her face, "Zixiang, is there anything unclean on my face?"


    Zixiang looks at Yunjin and shakes her head.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin frowns, eyes slightly squint, turn around and walk to a roadside stall at will, "aunt, how to sell this?"


    Muyun Geun picked up a silk handkerchief from the stall and shook it in front of her aunt.


    The aunt''s face was full of smiles. It seemed that the smile on her face was strange and stiff after Muyun Geun. Then she squeezed out a smile, "it''s not expensive, it''s ten Wen."My aunt said nothing. Muyun Geun took out a ingot of silver from the money bag given by Su Biqing and handed it to the aunt, "these are all for you, but you have to tell me what I''m talking about in the streets and alleys..."


    "Miss Mu San, here..." Aunt Mou Lu is surprised and scared. She dare not reach for the silver in Muyun Jin''s hand.


    See that aunt some hesitation, Mu Yunjin toward that Aunt blink, showing a touch of innocence, "don''t you think it''s enough? Then I''ll give you some more. "


    Saying, Mu Yunjin takes out a few ingots of silver from the money bag again.


    Looking at the scene, the aunt scolded her own misfortune, and then couldn''t help biting her lips. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Yes?" Mu Yunjin sees her aunt not talking for a long time, and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "Miss three, please let me go. I have an old man and a young man. I''m a handkerchief. Don''t embarrass me..." The aunt said, almost crying.


    Muyun Geun frowned and was about to open her mouth when a large number of people gathered around the empty area to surround Muyun Geun and the stall.


    "It''s said that the third young lady is domineering and tough. Today, she saw the truth. She even bullied a small merchant in the street. Is there no royal method in the Xiangfu?" A brave middle-aged man stood at the front and pointed to Muyun Geun.


    "That is to say, yingniang is honest. She has been selling silk handkerchiefs here for not a year or two. Look at those bullied by her today, they are almost crying." A woman followed.


    "No wonder the wedding is coming, and the sixth Prince has not yet given the bride price. How can such a vicious and shrewd woman be worthy of the sixth prince!"


    "Yes! In Xiangye''s mansion, there is a young master who is fighting at the border, and there is a four young ladies who have learned a lot. But it''s a pity for Xiangye to have such a bad reputation! "


    Mu Yunjin squints all the time and looks at a large number of people who come suddenly. Your words and my words are sharp, which make her worthless.


    It seems that what we were just saying was that Chu Li didn''t come to the dowry.


    "You are all presumptuous! Is miss three something you can call down? Is it living impatience? " Zixiang sees that so many people have surrounded Muyun Geun, and she immediately flashes to stand in front of Muyun Geun and blocks Muyun Geun behind her.


    Who knows that Zixiang''s words are falling? Who in the crowd suddenly smashed several eggs. Zixiang was caught off guard, and her hair and clothes were in a mess.


    See someone start, those women who hold the vegetable basket are not willing to show weakness, have taken out some green vegetable eggs from the vegetable basket, to Muyun Geun and Zixiang smashed over.


    "Miss, run..." Zixiang covers her head and pulls Muyun Jin to run.


    Run?


    Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows. At this time, the color of her eyes is completely dark. She has pulled Zixiang to protect her behind her. She has never been dumb!


    At this time, there was a strong man standing at the front. He was still taking out eggs in a woman''s vegetable basket. Muyun Geun saw the situation. He walked quickly to one side of his body, grasped the strong man''s wrist, made a slight effort on his hand, and immediately threw him over his shoulder.


    In the process of throwing, Mu Yunjin directly threw the strong man into the crowd of people. The people saw that the body of the strong man was going to fall, and immediately scattered around.


    "Ouch..."


    When the strong man landed, he felt that he had broken several bones all over his body and kept lying on the ground crying.


    All the people were shocked by this scene. Looking at Mu Yunjin, a small and weak man, they were able to throw a man two heads taller than her to the ground.


    Then after a moment''s stupefaction, he immediately ran around in fear.


    After the onlookers left, Mu Yunjin''s face was full of anger, biting her lips, looked around, and smiled coldly, "it seems that someone is making small moves behind again!"


    "What shall we do now, miss?" Zixiang cleaned up the residue on her body and asked with a wrinkled face.


    "Go home!"


    When Muyun Geun stepped into the gate of Xiangfu, Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu''s mother and daughter did not know whether they were intentional or unintentional. They still sat in the front hall and tasted tea.


    After seeing the messy hair in the door and the messy Muyun Geun in her clothes, Su Biqing exclaimed with a smile in her eyes, "Yunjin, what''s the matter with you? How can I go out and come back like this? "


    "Yes, sister, did you fall or were you beaten? If we are beaten, we can''t give up Mu Lingzhu covers his mouth and smiles.


    Hearing the words of the two mothers and daughters, Muyun Geun knew that Maoni was coming out of the two again. Sure enough, the two could not live in peace.


    "Thank you very much, mother and sister. It''s OK. I''ll go back first." Mu Yunjin''s words fall, and he goes to the flower picking Pavilion.


    The day before Muyun Geun came out, Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu looked at each other, with a touch of pride and ridicule in their eyes.


    "Aunt Li, please arrange for mu Yunjin to bully the people in the street and hurt the innocent people. Report to the palace. It''s best to reach the emperor and empress Zheng. " Su Biqing said."Yes, I will do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came to the back garden, she didn''t go back to pick up the Flower Pavilion first, but turned around and went to the back door of Xiangfu.

 Chapter 38

    Out of the back door, Muyun Geun quietly climbed up a big tree, the whole body hidden in a big tree, observing the figures around the bottom.


    After a while, Muyun Geun saw Aunt Li''s furtive figure appear in the back door. When walking, she looked at the back from time to time and walked casually to a quiet lane in front of her.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun chuckled, jumped down from the tree and followed Aunt Li silently.


    When she followed Aunt Li all the way, Muyun Geun found that Aunt Li had made a special circle. After passing through the alley, it was a quiet and deserted path, and Aunt Li went to the palace.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Muyun Geun simply didn''t delay. She dodged around Aunt Li''s back and chopped her back neck. Aunt Li didn''t respond. She fainted on the path.


    After Aunt Li fainted, Muyun Geun searched Aunt Li''s body. A moment later, in Aunt Li''s arms, she found a note.


    Seeing the contents of the note, Mu Yunjin smiled contemptuously, then gathered the note together and held it tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Sure enough, the mother and daughter are still restless!


    Glancing at Aunt Li on the ground, Mu Yunjin has a sharp color in her eyes. This old Diao Nu has done many bad things with Su Biqing, and it''s time for her to taste the bitterness!


    At the end of the conversation, Mu Yunjin pulled off Aunt Li''s coat, tore it into pieces, tied Aunt Li''s hands and feet together, and on the other side blocked Aunt Li''s mouth from the cloth strip, then dragged Aunt Li all the way, brought Aunt Li in from the back door of the Xiangfu, and went all the way to the dog circle in the mansion.


    After solving Aunt Li''s problem, Mu Yunjin goes to the kitchen of the mansion


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the dining table of Xiangfu, Mu Xiangming invited Mu Yunjin to have dinner together.


    On the dining table, Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu are very passionate about Muyun Geun. They help Muyun Geun with vegetables from time to time, and tell Muyun Geun to eat more.


    On one side, mu Xiarou saw this scene and couldn''t help but have a look at her mother, Luo Ningyu. Looking at this scene, Luo Ningyu didn''t talk much and ate silently.


    "Yunjin, you''ve lost a lot of weight. Eat more." Su Biqing helps Muyun Geun with the dishes and says.


    Muyun Geun returned a harmless smile to Su Biqing, "thank you mother."


    An evening meal, the atmosphere is particularly harmonious, and together with Muxiang, it seems that they haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. In this situation, if Yunhan is also there, it''s good.


    "Mother, you''re worried about this time. You can have some, too." Muyun Geun said, sandwiched a spareribs and handed them to Su Biqing''s bowl.


    Then, he added a piece of chicken and handed it to Mu Lingzhu. "Sister, please eat more."


    The two people saw it, and their eyes were dark in the air. Then they smiled knowingly and ate the dishes with Muyun and hibiscus.


    Muyun Geun saw this scene, with a smile in her eyes, she leaned against the chair and casually picked her nails which had just been smeared with red cardamom.


    After a while, the original face with a smile of the mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing face some dark down, eyebrows and heart also slightly frown, some uncomfortable stroking the stomach.


    Soon afterwards, Su Biqing put down her chopsticks and said to Mu Xiang, "master, I''m not feeling well. I''ll eat here first today."


    "Mu Lingzhu also timely voice," father, I also have some stomach discomfort


    The words fall, the two women also don''t wait for mu Xianghui to reply, run away from the front hall quickly, walk fast, without any image.


    Mu Xiang saw this scene, slightly wring his eyebrow, and thought a little more between his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    In the flower picking Pavilion.


    "Zixiang, wipe these off quickly. It''s ugly." Muyun Geun is holding out her fingers, and Zixiang in front of her is holding a small hairpin to help Muyun Geun scrape off the red cardamom on her fingernails.


    Zixiang looks at the hairpin and slightly scrapes the original nails of Muyun Geun. She can''t help thinking, "Miss, isn''t this Dankou you just painted this afternoon? How can I not see it for a while? "


    Mu Yunjin smelt the words and blinked at Zixiang, "so as to cover up the Croton powder hidden in my fingernail cover."


    "At this moment, Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu are almost empty. Tonight, they don''t want to sleep safely."


    Mu yungeun opened her mouth with a smile, and there was a cunning in her eyes. Since these two people dared to calculate her, she would never repay them.


    Hearing Muyun Jin''s words, Zixiang thought of how many eggs she had been smashed by others in the daytime, and she couldn''t help saying, "they deserve it!"


    "This time, not only Su Biqing''s mother and daughter were guilty, but I also avenged Aunt Zhang''s revenge. I don''t know that Aunt Li is in the dog circle now, but she is still comfortable. "


    Zixiang was surprised and looked at Muyun Geun in surprise. Then she gave Muyun Geun a thumbs up and exclaimed, "Miss, you are so dark inside."


    "That''s where it goes." Muyun Geun smiles, which makes her happy.¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Zixiang ran in from the outside of the flower picking Pavilion and watched Muyun Geun, who was sitting in the yard eating breakfast, cover her mouth and smile.


    "Miss, two doctors have been sent to treat the eldest lady and the fourth young lady in the early morning. It is said that they had diarrhea last night. This morning, they were too weak to endure, so they fainted directly."


    Muyun Geun took a sip of red bean porridge, then put down the spoon and wiped her mouth. "Go and have a look."


    "Yes, miss."


    Muyun Geun first came to the courtyard. At that time, Muxiang was still in the early days of the palace. In addition to the doctors who came to the courtyard for diagnosis and treatment, there were only two or three small servant girls.


    After su Biqing was fed some sugar water at this time, she was already awake, lying on the soft couch with pale face, and there was a cold sweat between her forehead.


    "How is my mother, doctor?" As soon as Mu Yunjin enters Su Biqing''s bedroom, she opens her mouth to the doctor who is treating her.


    The doctor got up and gave a salute to Muyun Geun. Then he said, "Mrs. Xiang ate a lot of Croton by mistake, which led to diarrhea. Fortunately, she found it early. As long as she drank a few pills and had some conditioning, there would be no big problem."


    "Thank you, doctor. It''s not too late. The doctor will prescribe medicine for my mother first."


    The doctor nodded and then went out with the medicine chest on his back.


    "You guys go and get the medicine together with the doctor. I''m here." Muyun Geun opens to the other servant girls in the room.


    Hearing this, the little servant girls stroked their bodies and went out.


    Then, in such a large bedroom, only Muyun Geun and Su Biqing were left.


    "It''s only one night later. How can my mother become so haggard? It''s really painful." Muyun Geun is staring at Su Biqing on the couch, drawing up a smile.


    Su Biqing looks at Muyun Geun beside the bed, only thinks that the smile on her face is particularly ironic, and can''t help snorting, "little bitch, this matter is you who hurt me like this?"


    "I hurt you? You have wronged me. Although I am not a good man, I have never harmed people without cause. "


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell. He looked around again, and then his eyes fell on Su Biqing. "It''s strange. Why can''t I see Aunt Li today? Isn''t it always with you? "


    When it comes to Aunt Li, Su Biqing''s heart is filled with awe, which reminds her that she has never seen Aunt Li since she was sent out yesterday.


    From time to time in my heart, I''m afraid of it. Then I look at the cloud and hibiscus, who are standing in front of me at the moment, with a smile on their lips and teeth. Su Biqing suddenly feels creepy.


    "What did you do to Aunt Li?"


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun smiled, took out a crumpled note from her sleeve, threw it on Su Biqing''s face, and said in a cold voice, "are you the one walking rumors in the street? You''re the one who makes people throw rotten eggs at me, aren''t you? "


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s words, Su Biqing''s eyes can''t help but Dodge, and her heart is full of unwillingness and anger. Unexpectedly, she can''t solve a Muyun Geun.


    Damn it!


    "What did you do to Aunt Li?" When Su Biqing spoke again, she didn''t believe it. Mu Yunjin had the courage to kill Aunt Li.


    "Not much, in the dog circle in the mansion, OK!"


    Muyun Geun''s words fell, and she got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the biluoyuan, Mu Yunjin thought of Su Biqing, who was half sick on the bed, and her mood got better.


    Without taking a few steps, Muxiang is walking towards him.


    After seeing Muyun Geun, Muxiang paused and looked at the direction of Muyun Geun''s coming. "How is your mother?"


    "The doctor said that he had a bad stomach, prescribed some medicine and had a few days'' rest." Muyun and Geun caressed each other, pretending to be clever.


    Muxiang nodded and was about to leave when he thought of something. He turned his eyes and looked at Muyun Geun. "By the way, when he was just going down, she met nine princesses. She asked me to tell you about your lunch at Juxiang restaurant."


    "Well, my daughter knows."


    After saying goodbye to Mu Xiang, Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows, and thought that Chu Qingyuan invited her, she couldn''t help chuckling. Last time she had a face-to-face fight with that girl, she was a nice and pleasant person.


    At noon, Muyun Geun appeared in Juxiang restaurant on time.


    Once entering the restaurant, Muyun Geun was taken to a elegant room on the third floor by the second child. When he opened the door, he saw several figures inside, Muyun Geun was slightly shocked.


    In Yajian, there are not only Chu Qingyuan, but also Chu Li.


    Today, Chu Li is wearing purple clothes again. Sitting there, he looks like a picture, and his whole body is full of dazzling and elegant air, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "Six sister-in-law, you come, come and sit!" Chu Qingyuan sits inside and beckons to Mu Yunjin, pointing to a nearby position.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and her eyes could not help but fall on the purple figure on one side. Her eyebrows moved, and then she sat down at the position pointed by Chu Qingyuan.


    After sitting down, Chu Qingyuan graciously helped Mu Yunjin pour out a cup of tea. "Six sisters in law, I haven''t seen you for half a month. What are you doing?"Muyun Geun took a sip of tea, and Yu Guang glanced at the person sitting on his right side again, chuckled, "house fight!"


    On one side, Chu Li hears Mu Yunjin''s concise and comprehensive words. His eyes are slightly selected and his lips are slightly curved.


    "By the way, sister-in-law Liu, I heard that you were thrown rotten eggs in the street yesterday?"

 Chapter 39

    Muyun Geun takes the hand of the teacup and sighs in her heart that it''s a good thing that she doesn''t go out, and a bad thing spreads for thousands of miles.


    "Nothing serious, just some misunderstanding." Muyun Hibiscus drooped her eyes, hooked her lips and smiled. She didn''t say much.


    As soon as Chu Qingyuan heard of this, she was furious. She patted the table and said, "these tough people are really tired of life. Even the six princes and concubines dare to bully. When the princess orders someone to investigate thoroughly for a while, they will not be spared."


    Hearing the name of the sixth princess, Muyun Geun took a sip of tea and stuck it in her throat. She coughed several times, and then left Chuli on one side. She found that there was nothing different on his face.


    Chu Qingyuan saw Mu Yunjin and Chu Li were silent, and her black eyes turned. Then she exclaimed, "Oh, I almost forgot. Today, I made an appointment with my fifth sister to go to jiuxiangquan to eat vegetarian dishes. Why am I still here?"


    With that, Chu Qingyuan sat up and was about to leave. When she got to the door, Chu Qingyuan paused and looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "Six brothers and six sisters in law, I''m really sorry. I''ll come back to accompany you some other day. You don''t know. Five elder sisters have a bad temper. If little nine goes late, five elder sisters will be unhappy again..."


    Then Chu Qingyuan slammed the door of Yajian and left with a group of people.


    Mu Yunjin''s face was inexplicable. Chu Qingyuan''s series of behaviors were so sudden that she couldn''t help but react.


    Didn''t she come for dinner?


    What is it to hang her and Chu Li here


    After a while, Muyun Geun understood Chu Qingyuan''s intention, turned her mouth, picked up chopsticks, took a bite of the dish, and began to eat slowly.


    "It''s said that there are rumors all over the street that my prince hasn''t given the bride price?" Chu Li looks at the cloud and Hibiscus in his eyes, and the cloud is enveloping the bottom of his eyes.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, gently hooks the corners of his lips, puts down his chopsticks, looks sideways at Chu Li, "since the sixth Prince is very clear about this, it''s better to give a statement today."


    "If the sixth Prince repents, please tell the world about it as soon as possible."


    Chu Li pursed her thin lips, and her deep and dark eyes fell quietly on Mu Yunjin, smiling like a smile on her face. "It seems that you have been wronged by my prince''s negligence for a while, but I can''t deal with you."


    "Negligence?" Mu Yunjin catches the meaning of Chu Li''s words. Does he not regret?


    After thinking about it, my heart suddenly got angry. I couldn''t help but wring my eyebrows slightly and clenching my teeth coolly. "Since the sixth Prince now thinks about it, I''d better prepare for the dowry. The wedding is coming, and I''d like to ask the sixth prince to take this matter to heart."


    "Yes." Chu Li simply returned a word, which was to answer Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Mu Yunjin is a little crazy. He looks at Chu Li and then sneers at him. "It''s really Yunjin''s blessing to know his Highness the sixth prince. It''s going to summer soon. With the sixth prince, Yunjin will feel like winter all the year round. It''s chilly every day. It''s a happy thing to think about."


    Chu Li naturally heard the teasing voice in Mu Yunjin''s words, and his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin''s body lightly. The front of the conversation turned, "after eating my prince, I will take you to a place."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people just stepped out of the door of the restaurant, people passing by stopped one after another, and their eyes fell on the two people at the door of the restaurant.


    This is the sixth Prince and the third Miss mu?


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked. They didn''t say that the sixth Prince didn''t want to marry Miss Mu San, so they didn''t give the bride price to Xiangfu?


    But now, how can the two stand side by side.


    And these two people, one in purple and the other in plain clothes, stand together, not suddenly, but very dazzling and dazzling.


    The two men, I have to say, match each other very well in appearance.


    "Where are you taking me?" Mu Yunjin automatically ignores the eyes of those people, and turns her eyes to look at Chu Li on her side.


    Mu Yunjin looked back, and suddenly found that he was shorter than Chu Li. When he looked at Chu Li, he had to look up at him.


    Muyunjin was a little upset, then she could not help but curl her mouth and murmur to herself, "well, the owner of this body is only 16 years old, not fully developed. Sooner or later, she will grow a little."


    In this way of thinking, Muyun Geun is much more comfortable.


    After a while, Ding Xian drove Chu Li''s black Xuan Trojan car to stop at the door of the tavern. When he saw Muyun Geun, he smiled at Muyun Geun and said, "Hello, miss three."


    Mu Yunjin approaches the carriage, glances at Ding Xian, and smiles thoughtfully, "it turns out that Ding escort is also a part-time coachman."


    "Cough..." Ding Xian coughed softly, then jumped out of the carriage and stooped, "three young ladies, I will help you get on the carriage."


    "No!" Mu Yunjin directly stepped on the carriage and went to sit in it.


    Chu Li sees this, lip Cape tiny hook, "Go West Street."


    "Yes, your highness."


    In the carriage, Mu Yunjin leans against the carriage and embraces her arms. She is curious about where Chu Li will take her.The carriage only drove about a cup of tea, then stopped, outside sounded Ding Xian''s voice, "Your Highness, three young ladies, the West Street has arrived."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and slightly pinches her eyebrows. It''s not even hot in the ass, so it''s here?


    After getting off the carriage, Muyun Geun saw three big gilded characters in the West Jinyuan. They were glittering. Looking around, there was a shop inside.


    After Chu Li got out of the carriage, he took his step and walked in. Mu yungeun paused and followed him in.


    Stepping into the gate of Xijin garden, an old man came up, bent down towards Chu Li, "to see his Highness the sixth prince."


    "Free." Chu Li''s light way.


    The old man nodded and looked at Muyun Geun again. After looking at Muyun Geun from head to foot, he said with a smile, "is this miss Mu San?"


    "Yes." Muyun Geun nodded and looked around, only to find that it was originally a shop selling jewelry and gold wares.


    At a glance, these jewelry and gold ware are all transparent and exquisite. At a glance, they are all top-grade products.


    "There may be something suitable for you here. You can choose whatever you like. It''s the prince who makes amends for you." Chu Li''s eyes bathed in cloud and hibiscus, and he spoke indifferently.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin picks eyebrow, purses lips, a pair of star eyes have an indecipherable meaning, take her to this place, originally came to make amends for her.


    It''s just that Chu Li seems to regard her as a kind of vulgar woman. Some gold and silver jewelry just want to take care of themselves?


    The old man stood beside Muyun Geun, caught a look of disdain in Muyun Geun''s eyes, and smiled, "I have been in the west garden for 50 years. I never look at the price of my goods, but sell them to the right people!"


    "How could there be a reason?" Mu Yunjin raises her lips and looks at the old man.


    Hearing this, the old man took a few steps forward, reached out and touched the jewelry placed in the brocade box one by one. "These things, when being polished, are infused with fairies, so each of them is endowed with life."


    "Therefore, they have the ability to choose their own masters, which is fate."


    Mu Yunjin hears the old man''s words and shakes her head helplessly. She thinks she can hear something. She met a superstitious old man.


    Think about it. Muyun Geun took out a jade bracelet from the brocade box and put it in the palm of her hand. After a careful clue, she didn''t see anything special.


    "This bracelet seems to have no chance with Miss San." The old man said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun put the bracelet back into the jewelry box, turned her white eyes, stood with her hands behind her back, and turned to look at Chu Li. "It''s boring here. Let''s go."


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin was not a patient person, the old man smiled again and said, "since the third lady is not interested in these jewelry and gold articles, I have other interesting things here."


    The old man''s words fell, and went to the other side. He opened the red cloth which was covered on the table. All of a sudden, all the small and exquisite weapons fell into Mu Yunjin''s eyes.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly saw the light and walked over.


    Indeed, she is more interested in these small weapons than those jewelry.


    Grabbing a small silver dagger at will, Muyun Geun put it in her hand and weighed it. Then she drew out the scabbard and flicked the dagger gently. Then the dagger made a clear sound.


    Mu Yunjin is very happy now.


    Just about to take this dagger, the old man came over and shook his head. "This dagger is not related to miss three."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin immediately gouged out an old man.


    Chu Li sits on a chair beside her. Her casual eyes always fall on Mu Yunjin. When she ignores the jewelry and loves a dagger, she is full of thoughts.


    Several daggers were selected in a row. The old man shook his head at Muyun Geun and said he had no chance.


    Muyun Geun was furious at the moment. Her patience seemed to be worn out. Her face sank. She dropped the dagger in her hand and was ready to turn away.


    "Chu Li, don''t take me to this place again next time!" Muyun Geun opened her mouth displeased. She didn''t even notice. She blurted out Chu Li''s taboo.


    Chu Li seems to have frowned when he heard someone call him a taboo for the first time, but he didn''t feel so disgusted, but there was a trace of it Smooth to the ear.


    "Since you don''t find it interesting, go back." See Mu Yunjin no harvest, empty hand and return, Chu Li also some helpless, light mouth way.


    Muyun Geun nodded. As she was about to walk away, her wrist was caught by something, which made her step. When she looked down, she saw a small golden whip around her wrist.


    "Look, this is what you''re destined for." The old man was also very happy to see this scene. Suddenly, he felt that he had been despised by Muyun Geun for so long, and finally raised his eyebrows and exhaled once.


    Muyun Geun looked at the golden soft whip, and couldn''t help but feel some magic. She used to use daggers, so she didn''t notice that there was such a whip when she was selecting weapons just now.At this time, looking at this small and lovely whip, I felt a little happy.


    "Miss three is so powerful. This phoenix tail whip has been placed here for decades. Today, someone is finally going to take it away." Ding Xian looked at the whip and couldn''t help saying.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, looks down at the phoenix tail whip in Ding''s mouth, and smiles in his eyes, "since that''s the case, it''s hard to be grateful, let''s pay the sixth prince."

 Chapter 40

    Out of the west garden, Mu Yunjin sat in the carriage, playing with the phoenix tail whip, some of them couldn''t let go.


    "Miss three, the mansion is here."


    The carriage stopped quickly, and there was Ding Xian''s voice outside.


    Muyun Geun opened the curtains and looked out. Seeing the carriage stopping at the door of her house, she saw the sky again.


    Then he turned his eyes to Chu Li and said with a smile, "it''s getting dark. Let''s go back to have a rest."


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s voice, Chu Li''s light vision fell on Muyun Geun. Seeing that she seldom spoke with him without a thorn, he thought that the Phoenix Tail Whip really hit her, so he nodded lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Chu Li, Mu Yunjin goes to the door.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of Xiangfu, the housekeeper came up and gave a gift to Muyun Geun, with a smile on his face. "Congratulations to the third miss."


    Mu Yunjin, eyebrows, subconsciously touched the Phoenix Tail Whip wrapped around her wrist, the news spread so fast?


    Then he smiled at the housekeeper, "thank you, Uncle Wang."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin goes to the direction of the front hall. As soon as she enters the front hall, she is shocked by the gift box box wrapped with red silk.


    The gift box filled a room, blocking her way back to the backyard.


    If you look at it again, it''s all covered with red silk, isn''t it


    Muyun and Geun paused. At a glance, they found that the front hall was full of people. Even Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu were supported and sat in it.


    When they saw Muyun Geun, they looked different.


    "Yunjin is back." Muxiang takes the lead in opening his mouth. Looking at Muyun Geun, he rarely covers his face with a soft smile.


    "Well, what are these things?" Mu Yunjin nodded, then her eyes fell on the gift boxes.


    Smell speech, Mu Xiang is more difficult to cover up smile, "this is the dowry that six princes just ordered people to come down. There are 68 kinds of patterns, several times more than the dowry that custom ordered. It really shows sincerity."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. Her eyebrows are slightly twisted. She is with Chu Li all afternoon. She doesn''t hear that she is ready for the bride price.


    It seems that this marriage can''t escape.


    Think about it. Muyun Geun casually takes a jade Ruyi out of the gift box, takes it in her hand, and then sighs. It''s really something of value.


    It''s amazing that Chu Li can not only take out 30000 liang of gold to buy her jade pendant, but also take out so many precious calligraphy and paintings of gold, silver, jewelry to hire.


    It''s a pity that all these things are now in the hands of Muxiang.


    "I was worried about whether the sixth prince would come to us because of Yunjin''s bad reputation in the past. Now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    Su Biqing timely voice, looking at this almost full of a whole room of betrothal gifts, I only feel that there is a nameless anger backlog.


    Seeing Su Biqing start choking herself again, Mu Yunjin raises her lips, then slightly wrists her eyebrows and looks at Mu Xiang with some worries. "Father, mother said that day, because Yunjin has two younger sisters, she can''t give me any good dowry when she gets married. Now the sixth Prince has so many dowries all of a sudden. Can''t we say anything too shabby?"


    Mu xiangdun, hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, glanced at Su Biqing with some displeasure, then turned his eyes to Mu Yunjin. "Don''t worry, you are the first married daughter of our Mu family, and you are married to the royal family. Being a father, you won''t let people read the joke in vain."


    "With her father''s words, Yun Jin is relieved." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and he handed Su Biqing a proud look.


    Mulingzhu, who has been silent for a long time, is still weak at this time. Looking at the dowry in the room, he feels heartbroken.


    This scene, which had been fantasized for countless times, is now really realized, but it is not fulfilled in her.


    Chu Li that person, she has some understanding, likes is likes, does not like who also reluctantly. Now the room full of bride price is enough to represent his intention to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun


    Mu Lingzhu gnawed his teeth and looked at the smiling face in front of him. There was a cold wave in his eyes. Did he study poetry for many years and earn a good reputation as a first talented woman, but still not a beautiful face?


    How can she be reconciled!


    At this time, after watching the bustling voice of Mu Xia, she ran to Mu Yunjin and held her arm affectionately. "Congratulations to the third sister. It seems that after marriage, the sixth prince will love her very much."


    Muyun Geun''s mouth slightly twitches, and then she pours her lips away. Love will be avoided


    "Yes, Yunjin''s face is blessed. Now Sanniang is really happy for you." Luo Ningyu also makes a sound at the right time, eyes color is gentle, looking at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin hears Luo Ningyu''s voice and looks at Luo Ningyu.


    The three ladies are usually low-key and gentle. They can teach a child full of thoughts like mu Xiarou. I don''t know whether the three ladies'' nature behind their backs is the same as that they usually show.¡­¡­


    When returning to the flower picking Pavilion, Zixiang immediately rushed out of the inner room and spoke loudly to Muyun Geun, "Congratulations, miss!"


    "Stop! Don''t talk to me about it any more. It hurts in the head! " Muyun Geun makes a pause to Zixiang, then stretches her waist and moves her neck.


    Zixiang chuckles. After so many days of contact with Muyun Geun, she has already felt Muyun Geun''s temperament, so she is not afraid of Muyun Geun at this time. Then she says, "the dowry of the sixth Prince is full of a room, which will make the eldest lady and the fourth lady angry!"


    "And those who bullied the young lady in the past. This time, I gave them hundreds of courage. I dare not bully them any more!" Zixiang said, with a touch of pride in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun sighed helplessly, reached out and poked Zixiang''s forehead. "You stinky girl, you have such a loud voice, for fear that others won''t hear you?"


    "Be careful when I''m not here. You''ve been skinned!" Mu Yunjin deliberately intimidates Zixiang.


    When Zixiang heard this, she immediately put out her hand and covered her mouth. She did not dare to talk any more. "Miss, I will not talk about it. I will go to prepare hot water bath for you."


    "Yes." Mu Yunjin nodded with satisfaction.


    After the screen in the bedroom, Muyun Geun is lazily leaning on the bathtub, and the Phoenix Tail Whip is still wrapped around her wrist, so she can''t get it down.


    Zixiang stood aside and was scattering petals in the bathtub from time to time. Seeing the phoenix tail whip on Muyun Geun''s hand, she had some strange openings. "Miss, where is this bracelet from? It''s a very nice look. "


    A bracelet?


    Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows and looks at the little whip, which has shrunk into a ball. She has some thoughts in her eyes. This phoenix tail whip, if it''s true, is spiritual as the old man said.


    "Chuli sent it to me." Muyun Geun touched her wrist and spoke softly.


    Smell speech, purple fragrant Wu mouth a smile, "six princes are very good to the young lady, really curious about the progress of the young lady and six princes!"


    "Gossip!" Mu Yun hie heard the purple fragrance, make complaints about it.


    "Gossip? Miss, have you gone to fortune telling with the sixth prince? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Muyun Geun in her sleep was gently pushed to wake up.


    When she opened her eyes, Zixiang stood beside Muyun Geun''s bed and whispered, "Miss, get up quickly, and mother Qu is coming."


    Muyun Geun was slightly shocked and thought about it for a moment, then she remembered that mother Qu was the one beside Princess Qin, so she sat up and yawned, "what''s the matter with mother Qu?"


    "Today, Empress Dowager Qin and empress Zheng are going to the Shuiyun temple to offer incense. Empress Qin specially invited her to come with her. Now, mother Qu came to the mansion to deliver messages." Purple fragrance way.


    Muyun Geun nods and mentions Shuiyun temple. She can''t help but think of the thousand year old trees mentioned by Zixiang that day.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to take a look today.


    At the thought of the thousand year old tree, Muyun Geun''s heart was palpitating inexplicably, and the mysterious power came back, tightly pulling her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the front hall, when Muyun Geun stepped in, all her eyes were attracted by her.


    She was wearing a light green dress with a simple bun. There was a jade hairpin on it. The simple dress made the whole person look elegant and calm, but it was not inflexible.


    "Mother Qu, I''ve kept you waiting." As soon as Muyun Geun entered the door, she said hello to mother Qu who was sitting there, and directly put Su Biqing on the throne aside.


    Mother Qu smiled and nodded. She stood up and stroked Yunjin. "Miss three is polite."


    Muyun Geun smiled, and then noticed that there was still an old mother sitting beside mother Qu, with a serious face. She sat there and didn''t want to say hello to her.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun thought about it. It seemed that this person was mother Yang beside empress Zheng.


    Is mother Yang here to invite mu Lingzhu?


    After thinking about it, I saw mu Lingzhu come in from the back garden. At first sight, she was dressed in a quiet way. She was dressed in a bright pink silk dress with gold rims. She was also embroidered with large lotus flowers. She wore a colorful butterfly hairpin in her bun. The whole person was very beautiful.


    After looking at mu Lingzhu''s splendid dress, Mu Yunjin looks down at the dress with some old materials on her eyes again. Again, she sighs, different treatment, different treatment!


    Su Biqing sat in the main seat, glancing at the mu Lingzhu, and seeing her today''s dress, there was a flash of admiration in her eyes.


    "Pearl, Yunjin, today you two go to Shuiyun temple with the Empress Dowager and Taifei to offer incense. You have to be more peaceful. Don''t make trouble for the Empress Dowager and Taifei, do you understand?" Su Biqing said.


    Mu Lingzhu hears the words, nods and laughs, "mother, don''t worry, pearl will not make trouble for the Empress Dowager."


    "Madame Xiang, don''t worry. In the whole Butterfly Flower City, no one knows who is the gentlest of miss four. The Empress Dowager has been admiring miss four since she met her last time. She is always thinking about it!" Mother Yang opened her mouth at the right time and smiled at Su Biqing.Su Biqing nodded, and her eyes could not hide her pride.


    On one side, mother Qu smiled faintly, looked at Muyun Geun and said, "miss three, the carriage is ready outside the house. Let''s start first."

 Chapter 41

    Outside the gate of Xiangfu, there are two carriages.


    Mother Qu takes Muyun Geun to a carriage. When Muyun Geun is about to get on the carriage, the voice of Muling Zhu comes from behind.


    "Sister, please stay."


    Muyun Geun paused, looked back at mulingzhu, who was in a hurry. There was a funny smile in her eyes, waiting for the following.


    Mu Lingzhu approaches Mu Yunjin, looks at Qu mammy on one side of her eyes, smiles at Qu Mammy, and points to another carriage. "Lingzhu wants to say something intimate with her sister. I wonder if mammy can ride in the same carriage with Yang mammy?"


    Mother Qu hears the words and looks to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded to mother Qu and then sat in the carriage.


    In the carriage, Mu Yunjin and mu Lingzhu sat face to face. Seeing that mu Lingzhu''s face was still a little haggard, he chuckled.


    Mu Lingzhu catches a glimpse of Mu Yunjin''s ponderous smile, with a deep meaning in her eyes. "My sister is more and more impressive now. I''m really curious about who is pointing out behind her."


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin chat up of a smile, line of sight slightly over mu Lingzhu, "there is no Gao Ren, from a faction."


    "Empress Zheng intends to match me with the fourth prince. I should marry the fourth prince in a short time. At that time, elder sister, you have to call me the fourth sister-in-law."


    "Congratulations." Muyun Geun said a congratulation coldly, and then said, "are you sure that the fourth prince wants to marry someone who has his brother in his heart?"


    Mu Lingzhu''s face turned white, and soon recovered, "this empress Zheng will deal with it."


    "Well, that''s very good. We''ll get married. Together with his Highness the sixth prince, we''ll call you four sisters in law. Ha ha, it''s so interesting that the beloved is about to become his brother. " Muyun Geun covered her mouth with a smile, full of teasing sound.


    Mu Lingzhu glances sideways at Mu Yunjin. There is such an impulse to rush up and tear up Mu Yunjin''s mouth. This bitch doesn''t know what Kung Fu she has practiced. Now she is so invulnerable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Shuiyun temple.


    Muyun Geun got out of the carriage, and Zixiang came up to her. She whispered, "Miss, I just asked mother Qu about it. Today, Princess Qin will go to see the thousand year old tree. We are coming right."


    "Well, today you stay with me and talk less." Mu Yunjin looks at the purple fragrance in her eyes.


    Zixiang nods.


    Mother Qu took Muyun Geun to the direction of the Buddhist hall. Before she stepped into the gate of the Buddhist hall, she saw many royal palace guards standing around her, which made a huge performance.


    Muyun Geun stood outside the Buddhist hall. When looking inside, she saw two figures holding incense, and they were very devout to salute the Buddha.


    After a while, they finished the incense and came out with the help of the palace maid.


    At a glance, empress Qin saw Muyun Geun standing at the door, and she immediately smiled, "geun''er, I haven''t seen you for many days, and the appearance is more delicate."


    "Thank you for your praise." Muyun Geun said and caressed the body of empress Qin.


    On one side, empress Zheng looked at this scene, and there was a flash of disdain in her eyes. Just then, mu Lingzhu was also brought to the Buddhist hall by mother Yang. Seeing mu Lingzhu, empress Zheng looked up and down.


    "This Hibiscus brocade dress of Pearl today is so charming." Empress Zheng smiled at mu Lingzhu.


    Being praised by Empress Zheng, mu Lingzhu''s face turned red, and he gave empress Zheng a gift.


    On one side, mother Yang saw this and immediately agreed, "isn''t it? The old slave just observed on the way here. This lotus brocade is made of superior snow silk, which is very precious."


    See empress Zheng and mammy Yang together praise mu Lingzhu, empress Qin disdains a smile, then smiling at Mu Yunjin.


    "Jin''er really deserves to be the first beauty of the Western Yuan Dynasty. Her simple clothes can add luster to the Shuiyun temple. If you dress up well, I can''t imagine what a beautiful picture it would be. "


    Qin Taifei''s words, immediately let mu Lingzhu''s heart a stagnation, can''t help but pucker lips, suddenly some of the inferiority of the lips.


    Concubine Qin is really powerful. She nipped her dead spot and left her speechless.


    Indeed, in the past when Muyun Geun was forbidden to stay in the house, people only thought that she was a timid straw bag. Even if she had the title of the first beauty, they all thought that she was empty and gorgeous.


    Now her sharp edge is gradually revealed. With this pair of good leather bags, she is really the darling of heaven, which makes her envy a little, but more, it is still jealousy.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng was also silenced for a while by the words of Princess Qin. She glared at Mu Yunjin, and then spoke loudly, "is there no mourning in the eyes of Miss Mu San? How can I not be polite when I see the mourner? "


    Seeing that empress Zheng pointed the spear at Mu Yunjin, empress Qin was not willing to show her weakness. Looking at mu Lingzhu, she said, "isn''t miss Mu Si the first talented woman? Don''t know how to salute? "


    For a moment, it''s hard for mu Yunjin and mu Lingzhu to agree


    These two old women used themselves as tools of fighting.


    ¡­¡­In front of the Buddha Hall, they parted unhappily.


    When Princess Qin left the Buddhist hall, she took Mu Yunjin to a place.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the route and is impressed. This is the direction of the Buddhist temple that day. It is estimated that Princess Qin will go to the abbot to get the token of the millennium old tree yard.


    In this way, Mu Yunjin is a little excited.


    After a few steps, Muyun Geun suddenly thought of a man again. That day, Chu Qingyuan said that Chu Li and her biological mother, Rong Fei, were imprisoned here. They didn''t know where they were.


    The birth mother was imprisoned. I don''t know what Chu Li thought.


    Seeing that he suddenly thought of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin was a little surprised. Just thinking about it, Mu Yunjin had already followed Princess Qin to the Buddhist temple, and the monks who blocked Mu Yunjin came out again that day.


    "I met the princess." The monk gave a gift to Princess Qin.


    Concubine Qin nodded with a smile and looked into the room. "I want to see Master Huaiyuan."


    "Abbot has been waiting for Princess Tai for a long time. She can go in directly."


    Then Princess Qin went to the temple.


    Mu Yunjin follows, thinking that she was mercilessly shut up that day, glancing at her mouth, she is not convinced.


    After a few steps, Princess Qin stopped at the door of a small house in the Buddhist temple and said with a smile, "master Huaiyuan is here?"


    "Here." A loud voice came from inside.


    Then, the door of the hut was opened automatically. Muyun Geun raised her eyes and looked inside. In one of the huts, an old man in golden cassock and white beard knelt down at the desk. A chess game and three cups of hot tea were on the table.


    "When jin''er and the mourner come in, the rest will wait outside." When empress Qin finished, she looked at Muyun Geun and went in.


    "Amitabha! I''m trapped by the chess game when you come here today. I''ve missed the time. If you miss the welcome, please forgive me."


    Princess Qin smiled, knelt down, sat in front of master Huaiyuan, glanced at the chess game in front of her eyes, "you and I have been friends for many years, so you don''t have to be so polite."


    Master Huaiyuan nodded, and then his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin. There was a deep meaning in his eyes, "is this miss Mu San?"


    "The master is polite." Although I don''t know why the master Huaiyuan called out his name, Muyun Geun was still obedient and said hello.


    "I''ve been stuck in the chess game for three days. I don''t know how miss mu can solve it?" Master Huaiyuan said with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She looks at the chess game and shakes her head. "Yunjin doesn''t know how to play chess."


    "In this way, I won''t be forced." Master Huaiyuan''s words fell. He continued to hold up a white son, and his eyes wandered on the chessboard.


    Concubine Qin took a sip of hot tea and said with a smile, "Huaiyuan, I''m not here to play chess today. I''m upset recently and want to go to the ancient tree to make some wishes."


    "Well, I''ve been watching chess for a long time, and I''m tired. Why don''t we go together?"


    When several people came to the gate of the yard of the millennium old tree, they happened to meet empress Zheng and mu Lingzhu passing by here.


    When empress Zheng saw that several people were going to enter the hospital, she followed them.


    ¡­¡­


    When muyunjin walked into the yard, she felt that she had never felt this kind of heartbeat acceleration. A sense of inexplicable familiarity came to her face. Like ruoyuan, she felt as if she had been here before.


    Unconsciously, he quickened his pace and walked in the direction of the millennium old tree.


    When Muyun Geun stood under a tree with thick branches and leaves, green and shining, and hung with red ropes, her tears suddenly turned in her eyes, blurring her vision.


    On one side, master Huaiyuan caught this scene and thought flashed in his eyes, but soon passed away.


    Mu Yunjin drops her eyes, and a tear falls from her eyes. She feels the pain of cutting her heart. She reaches out and touches her heart unconsciously.


    For a long time, she returned to her senses, and did not understand why she had such a sad feeling just now.


    Even she couldn''t control herself.


    Wipe the tears, Mu Yunjin has a sense of inexplicable, inhaled, and looked at this ancient tree again, the state of mind has returned to normal.


    "Geun''er, this ancient tree is also called wish tree. You can come here and make a wish." Imperial concubine Qin made a wish. She ordered people to hang some red ropes on the ancient trees, and then turned her eyes to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded, walked to the stone table beside, picked up a red rope and a brush. When she was about to write, her hand was out of control, and she wrote four words


    "I''m back."


    Seeing that she wrote these four words inexplicably, Muyun Geun felt a sense of awe in her heart and frowned tightly. She looked at a string of beautiful and delicate handwriting on the red rope.


    I have never learned calligraphy. How can I write such neat handwriting? How can I write such a sentence without thinking?


    Mu Yunjin suddenly felt a kind of chilly feeling when he thought about it. Is he running into a ghost?


    Think about it. Muyun Geun crumpled the red rope into a ball and put it into the sleeve, just when it didn''t happen.On the other hand, mu Lingzhu has been paying attention to Mu Yunjin since she just came in, and the four words just written by Mu Yunjin have all fallen into her eyes.


    I can''t help but think that just after entering the door, Muyun Geun stroked her heart and tears, and then wrote these words.


    Don''t you


    Mu Yunjin has others in her heart?

 chapter42

    Mu Lingzhu is a little surprised by his idea. He is a little stunned for a while. He can''t help but get excited. His eyes show a happy smile.


    This trip to Shuiyun temple, if there is no white, finally let her catch the handle of muyunjin.


    Hum, Mu Yunjin, he said that I have six princes in my heart, and I am not worthy to marry other princes. How about you?


    This time, I''ll see if the sixth Prince is willing to marry you!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin quickly sorted out her thoughts, put away the original red rope, found another red rope, picked up the brush, dipped it in some ink, wrote a few healthy words askew, and then looked at her handwriting.


    Thinking of the four words that I just inadvertently wrote, Muyun Geun''s back was cold again, and she couldn''t help gushing up a layer of gooseflesh.


    It''s an important place of Buddhism. It''s so weird.


    It''s better to come less next time.


    Just thinking about it, there was a sneer in my ear. "Oh, I thought Miss Mu San could write something grand and ambitious when she was working here for a long time. She wrote these words for a long time."


    "Look at me, AI Jia. What''s this about? It''s not as good as what a three-year-old wrote... "


    Empress Zheng did not know when she came to Mu Yunjin''s side, and her eyes fell on her messy handwriting, which was full of contempt.


    After a pause, empress Zheng smiled again, "well, I can''t say that without words. You don''t know about culture and ink. The whole butterfly flower city is well known. Now it''s hard for you to hold these words."


    "If you have time, I''d better let pearl, who is a younger sister, teach you well. He is about to be the princess, but he can''t lose face to Li''er. If pearl doesn''t have time, the mourner can go to ask for the emperor''s order, and let you go to the palace to study with the little princes. "


    Empress Zheng''s taunting words made the people in the courtyard hear clearly. The sight of the people could not help falling on the red rope on the stone table of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Lingzhu is also like watching a good play. He is thinking about how to tell the mysterious scene of Mu Yunjin just now.


    Muyun and Geun stood there, calm and light, not affected by Empress Zheng''s words at all. Yu Guang glanced at the princess Qin who had already come.


    As expected, before she said anything, Princess Qin could not help saying, "Oh, empress Zheng, what are you doing with Yunjin?"


    "As the saying goes, a woman is the one who pleases herself. Look at the three thousand beauties in the harem. The most favored are not the top beauties! What''s the use of so many talents? Do you still expect to be able to enter the court and give advice to the emperor? "


    "Concubine Qin, you are presumptuous! It''s the Empress Dowager''s honor, at least. You''re just a concubine. It''s better to be polite when talking to the mourner! " Empress Zheng was immediately enraged by Princess Qin''s words and stared at her angrily.


    When Princess Qin saw this, she sneered and said, "if you can''t afford to play, don''t play. If you lose, don''t jump over the wall.". Is the mourner presumptuous? I''m really sorry. They are all used to the emperor''s son. If you don''t agree with them, you can go to the emperor''s son for theory. "


    Empress Qin''s words made the surroundings silent for a while. Even empress Zheng''s angry words choked in her throat for a while.


    Yes, the emperor was the son of concubine Qin. Although she was a queen mother, she was still killed by the old woman for so many years.


    Mu Lingzhu also didn''t expect empress Zheng to lose the battle again. She felt sad in her heart. Then she went to her side and whispered, "empress dowager, I heard that there is a sea of flowers in the back mountain of Shuiyun temple. It''s very spectacular and beautiful. Let''s take advantage of today''s fine weather to have a look."


    When empress Zheng heard that mu Lingzhu came out to relieve her, she took a slight breath, nodded and turned away.


    After empress Zheng and her party left, empress Qin looked at Muyun Geun and gave her a proud look. "Geun''er, isn''t it powerful to mourn?"


    Mu Yunjin gives a thumbs up to Princess Qin.


    "Hum, empress Zheng, an old woman, has been quarreling for so many years, but she can''t stir up the mourner''s family every time. However, she wants to provoke the mourner''s family with her cheap mouth. She''s really asking for trouble. The newly collected mu Lingzhu has the name of the first talented woman, but her eyes are turbid. At first glance, she is a person with an improper mind. Indeed, there are many birds of a feather. "


    Listening to Princess Qin''s words, Muyun Geun chuckles, and can''t help admiring her eyes.


    Before leaving, Muyun Geun walked to the gate of the courtyard, stopped again, looked at the ancient tree behind her eyes, pursed her lips, reached into her sleeves, and gently grasped the red rope with four words.


    I''m back.


    Is there any hint in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the back mountain of Shuiyun temple.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng walked in the front with a full face and a gloomy face. Looking at the beautiful flowers, she reached out and pinched one, kneading it into several petals.


    Looking at the scene, mu Lingzhu knew that empress Zheng was angry with concubine Qin, so she dared to say, "empress dowager, Lingzhu has something to do with her sister. I don''t know if she should talk about it properly...""What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, Lingzhu was in the yard of the ancient tree. She saw her sister..."


    Mu Lingzhu tells empress Zheng the scene she saw just now. When she hears it, she has some thoughts in her eyes.


    A moment later, empress Zheng brushed her sleeves and said, "go back to the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Muyun Geun returned to the mansion, she took out the silk handkerchief hidden in her sleeve and put it on the candle to burn it out.


    When sitting on the rattan chair, Mu Yunjin was still a little stuffy in her heart. Thinking of the strange things that happened in the daytime, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and trace them carefully.


    Zixiang helps Muyun Geun pour a glass of water and looks at Muyun Geun. She thinks that she is still struggling with being teased by Empress Zheng during the day. She can''t help but say, "Miss, don''t put the words of empress Zheng in your heart. It''s normal that empress Zheng has always been hostile to Princess Qin, and can''t say good words."


    I heard that Muyun Geun raised her lips and took back her hand. "I don''t have to worry about her. She can live for a few years if her teeth are almost gone."


    "What Miss said is very true, but now in this house, there are people coming to challenge me from time to time. I don''t know if she will be quiet after she is married to the sixth prince."


    Hearing Zixiang''s words, Muyun Geun sighed, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    For the next few days, muyunjin stayed in the flower picking Pavilion, sat in the yard all day, basked in the sun, drank tea, and had a pleasant life.


    "Miss, Lin Niang from liulige has sent you the royal guards." One day, Zixiang walked into the flower picking pavilion from the outside, followed by an embroiderer, holding two brocade clothes.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyelids and looks at xiuniang behind Zixiang.


    The embroidered mother touched Mu Yunjin''s sight, then stroked her body, and then stood a step forward. "The third lady and the hairpin are approaching, and they are getting married to the sixth prince. Today, Lin Niang is ordered to send the Royal dress for the third lady, and the wedding dress."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and turns the stubble to Lin Niang''s wedding dress. She can''t help but pick up her eyebrows and sit up.


    When Zixiang saw muyunjin get up, she immediately picked up the top colored brocade dress from Lin Niang''s hand and unfolded it. She saw that the edge of the dress was decorated with gold beads and tassels, and the skirt was embroidered with light gauze and dragged on the ground, bright and beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful." Zixiang couldn''t help praising.


    Lin Niang hears the words and smiles, "this royal dress was ordered to be customized by Xiangye half a month ago. Later, Princess Qin sent someone to tell her, so Lin Niang dare not neglect it. She made it out after several nights. I wonder if the third lady is satisfied?"


    "Well, it looks good." Mu Yunjin nods, at least several times better than what she is wearing now.


    But this dress is really gorgeous. I''m afraid that I can''t put it on again except for wearing it once on the day of Ji ceremony.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin was satisfied with the dress, Zixiang put the dress aside and took a bloody wedding dress from Lin Niang''s hand.


    When the wedding dress was unfolded, this time, even Muyun Geun could not help but reach out to the wedding dress.


    I saw that the wedding dress was like fire, all made of top-grade brocade, and the surface of brocade was embroidered with a pair of looming mandarin ducks with bright red embroidery thread. The whole dress was gorgeous, elegant and flexible, so I immediately compared the previous one.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin was also satisfied with the wedding dress, Lin Niang smiled and said, "the wedding dress was made by nine Princesses'' advice. Before that, Xiangye asked me to make it. It has already been made in half, but it has not been made by nine princesses."


    "Is Qingyuan involved?" Muyun Geun was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Princess Qin would take part in the royal guards and Qingyuan Chu in the wedding dresses.


    Lin Niang nodded, and then said, "since miss three is satisfied with these two clothes, Lin Niang is relieved. This will not disturb miss three. Miss Lin left first."


    Words fall, Lin Niang toward Mu Yunjin made a gift, turn around to leave.


    After Lin Niang left, Zixiang picked up the two clothes again and excitedly opened her mouth to Muyun Geun. "Miss, these two clothes are really beautiful, and they are all made of precious materials, and they are made of the glaze Pavilion, the first garment making workshop in the butterfly flower city. The maids can''t imagine how beautiful they will be."


    "By the way, what needs to be done on the date of hairpin?" Mu Yunjin is curious.


    "According to the traditional custom of our country in the Western Yuan Dynasty, and the date of hairpin, we need to hold a banquet in our house, and give thanks to the elders such as the master and his wife. Finally, the eldest lady gives hairpin to the young lady, which is regarded as the completion of the hairpin ceremony." Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin hears Zixiang''s words, and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "Su Biqing''s hairpin ceremony to me?"


    "Yes, although she has worn hairpins now, they are all simple hairpins. After the hairpin ceremony, she can wear those hairpins, even if she is a big girl."


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin facial expression some breaks down, "press Su Biqing that pee sex, perhaps still can be in hairpin up poison!"


    "Miss, that''s also the day of your wedding to the sixth prince. I''m afraid that the eldest lady dare not do these things." Think about it. Purple fragrance lifts up lips."Hope." Mu Yunjin looks at Zixiang and smiles. I didn''t expect that the ancient rite of adulthood would be so troublesome.

 Chapter 43

    Another half month passed in a hurry. Muyun Geun sat in the courtyard, broke off her fingers and counted the time.


    With only ten days left, she reached the age of Jiji and her marriage to Chu Li.


    Thinking of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin subconsciously reaches out her right hand, looks at the Phoenix Tail Whip wrapped around her right hand, slightly twists her eyebrow, and there is a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "Purple fragrance." Muyun Geun cried out.


    One side is watering the purple fragrance of the flower to hear, immediately put down the bucket in his hand, wiped his hand, toward Mu Yunjin, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "The flower picking Pavilion hasn''t been out for more than half a month. It''s a bit boring. Let''s go out for a walk." Muyun Geun looked at the weather just after noon and said to Zixiang.


    The purple fragrance smells the words and immediately nods happily.


    After the master and the servant simply cleaned up, they walked out of the gate of the flower picking Pavilion and went to the gate of the Xiangfu.


    When she came to the front yard, Mu Yunjin was shocked by the red color in her eyes. She saw that the Xiangfu had already hung the red Hydrangea and pasted the character "Xi" all over the mansion, which was full of jubilation.


    Zixiang looked at this scene and smiled, "it seems that the sixth Prince has so many dowry gifts. Even the master has looked at the young lady with great admiration. Now there are ten days left from the wedding day. He has already arranged all parts of the house, which is enough to show the master''s attention to this matter."


    Mu Yunjin twitches her lips, turns her lips, doesn''t express any opinions, and walks out of the gate of Xiangfu.


    Near the midsummer, the weather outside today is a little humid and sultry. Before long, Muyun Geun strolled around, there were several thunders in the air, and then big drops of rain fell down.


    Muyun Geun scolds her bad luck, then trots forward for a few steps. When she passes the gate of Mingxiang teahouse, Muyun Geun dodges into the teahouse, stands firmly, takes out her silk handkerchief and wipes the raindrops on her face.


    "Miss, it''s raining heavily. I don''t think it will stop for a while, or I''ll go and buy an umbrella." Zixiang looks at the heavy rain outside and turns her eyes to the cloud and hibiscus.


    "No, just sit here for a while." Mu Yunjin turns to the box on the second floor of the teahouse.


    Just stepped on the second floor of the steps, guard in the second floor of the shop immediately welcomed up, respectful opening, "I have seen three young ladies."


    Muyun Geun nodded and entered an open box at will.


    The second one was stunned, touched his head, pointed to a direction on the right side, "miss three, the sixth Prince is in box one!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yunjin didn''t respond.


    "Eh? Isn''t miss three and Prince six coming together today? " The second one was a little surprised, then he bent down and smiled, "I''m sorry, it seems that I made a mistake. Today, the sixth Prince has been in the teahouse for nearly a whole day. The little one thought he had an appointment with the third lady. Now it seems that it''s just a coincidence."


    Hearing the words of the second child, Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows and looked to the right subconsciously. Was Chu Li there?


    "Miss, shall we go over and say hello?" Zixiang said at one side.


    Muyun Geun glanced at Zixiang, raised the corner of her lips, and said to the waiter, "help me to get a pot of tea and some more snacks."


    "Yes, miss three."


    After the second child came out of the box, Zixiang looked at Muyun Geun curiously. "Why don''t you meet the sixth prince, miss?"


    "You''re stupid. They didn''t ask me. What am I going to do?" After a pause, Muyun Geun had some bright stars in her eyes, pursed her lips, and began teasingly, "maybe someone else has a beauty in her arms at this time. I dare not disturb their good deeds."


    "Miss, you are not serious." The purple fragrance smells words, some detested saw the eye Mu cloud hibiscus.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "you girl, dare to make fun of me. It seems that your courage has grown."


    "Miss..."


    After a while, the waiter brought in the tea and snacks.


    Zixiang picks up the teapot, pours a cup of tea for Muyun Jin immediately, and hands it to Muyun Jin''s front, "have tea, miss!"


    Muyun Geun picked up the cup and looked at the tea in her eyes. Then she took out a silver needle from the cloth bag at her waist and put it in the tea.


    For a while, seeing that there was nothing different with the silver needle, Muyun Geun poured out the tea in the cup, poured another cup for herself, blew it gently, and sipped the tea.


    Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun, holding her head on, puzzled, "Miss, are you worried about the poison in the tea?"


    "It''s necessary to be defensive. The closer you get to an important day, the easier it is to go wrong." Muyun Geun chuckles, but her eyes are dark. She doesn''t believe it. Mulin Zhu Su Biqing''s mother and daughter will give up their lives.


    In the last few days, she had to take good precautions.


    After sitting in silence for a while, the rain is still on, and it''s still raining heavily outside. With the thunder, the sky is getting darker and darker.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    The door of the box was knocked lightly."Who?" Muyun Geun opens her mouth with a cold voice.


    "It''s me, miss three." Ding Xian''s voice rang out.


    Hearing Ding Xian''s voice, Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t let Ding Xian enter the door directly. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The sixth Prince heard that the third lady was also in the teahouse. Please go to room one." Ding Xiandao.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, leans against the chair, eyebrows a pick, "I am tired don''t want to move, he has something, let him come to me."


    "Miss..." When Zixiang heard Muyun Geun''s words, she immediately pulled her sleeve to let her pay attention to her discretion.


    Outside, Ding Xian was silent for a moment, and then began quietly, "the third prince, the eighth Prince and others are also in the next room, and there are five princesses and nine princesses."


    Hearing that so many big people were there, Muyun Geun was even more reluctant to go, but Zixiang saw Muyun Geun''s lazy appearance and said anxiously, "Miss, you can''t brush the six princesses in front of so many princesses today. If you let the six princesses face be damaged, it''s not just about the six princes alone. Don''t forget that you will get married soon."


    "I lost to you." Muyun Geun sighed, took a sip of tea, sat up and walked to the door.


    When the door opened, Ding Xian saw Muyun Geun, then he smiled and made a "please" action, "three miss, this way."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun stepped into room 1, there was a lively atmosphere in it, which immediately darkened, and her eyes began to look in the direction of Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li sitting in the middle of the room for most of the month. Today, he still looks at the same day, cold and taut, unable to see any emotion.


    Looking aside at Chuqing, who was casting a playful and playful look at her, muyunjin could not help thinking of the ridicule she received when she went to Shuiyun temple for the first time, and then returned Chuqing with a scornful smile.


    "Six sister-in-law and six sister-in-law, come and have a seat." When Chu Qingyuan saw Muyun Geun, she raised a smile on her face and reached out to ask Muyun Geun to sit in the empty seat beside her.


    Muyun Geun made a sound, just about to walk to Chu Qingyuan, a clear voice sounded.


    "Muyun Geun, come here."


    Chu Li''s voice with a chill and deep, can''t help but let Mu Yunjin rise a layer of gooseflesh, looking up at Chu Li.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun walked towards Chu Li and took a seat in the spare seat beside him. After sorting out her thoughts, she looked sideways at Chu Li. "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I heard you and the second child." Chu Li said lightly, with no expression on his face.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and squints slightly. She has only talked with the waiter when she just entered the box, and there is a little distance between this number and the bag she just sat in.


    He heard the sound?


    Mu Yunjin feels like a ghost again. Then she rubs her temples and has a headache.


    "Sister five, are you seeing sister six for the first time? How is it? Is it the same as the hearsay, a gorgeous beauty? " Chu Qingyuan, after taking the seat of Muyun Geun, smiled and turned her eyes to the woman beside her.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun noticed that there was a woman sitting beside Chu Qingyuan. She glanced at the dignified woman and thought to herself, "this is Princess five.".


    "It''s really beautiful, but Qingyuan''s six sister-in-law''s call is earlier. It''s easy to make jokes when it''s heard by outsiders." The fifth princess took a sip of tea and looked at Muyun Geun, then she looked away.


    Mu Yunjin happened to look at each other in the eyes of the five princesses and saw a touch of hostility.


    "Five elder sisters, it''s not early. There are still ten days to get married. Qingyuan''s six elder sisters are almost the same." Chuqingyuan said with a smile.


    Hearing Chu Qingyuan''s words, the five princesses drooped their eyes. There was some impatience between their eyebrows.


    "Qingqiang, among our brothers and sisters, you are the one who follows the rules and regulations." Chu Qingxiao, glanced at the Chu Qingqiang sitting on the opposite side.


    Chu Qingqiang low smile, line of sight to Chu clear, "three elder brothers, I act according to the rules, there is always a reason."


    "This marriage of six brothers is just someone taking advantage of others'' danger. I just feel unfair for the late moon..."


    Chu Qingqiang said half. Seeing that the air pressure in the room was lower at this time, she didn''t go on talking. She sneered and shook the palm fan in her hand.


    Mu Yunjin actually understood the meaning of Chu Qingqiang. Is it unclear that she robbed the man of Qin Wanyue?


    "The five princesses are saying that I take advantage of others'' danger?" Mu cloud Hibiscus light voice opening, Mou bottom light fall in Chu Qingqiang''s body.


    Chu Qingqiang sneered and said softly, "this princess didn''t say that. Don''t take the seat of the third Miss mu with empty heart."


    "Well, I don''t know what to say, but I want to correct what Princess five said."


    Muyun Geun picked up the tip of her eyebrow and looked at Chu Li on the side of her eyes. She saw him leaning against the chair. There was a languid look between her eyebrows, but her eyes were bright. She was obviously interested and wanted to see a play.


    "What do you need to correct, Princess Ben?" Chu Qingqiang choked."To take advantage of the danger of others is to have the sixth Prince agree with Miss Qin, which is called taking advantage of the danger of others. Otherwise, it''s just wishful thinking. "


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell, threw the spear head to Chu Li, and slightly pursed his lips. "Your Highness, do you think it''s Yunjin taking advantage of the danger or Miss Qin''s wishful thinking?"

 Chapter 44

    The room was silent again. No one expected that Muyun Geun would directly give Chu Li the problem.


    This time, it''s fun.


    Chu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of the eyes. However, his lips overflowed with a slightly mocking smile, "conforming to heaven''s will."


    These four words spit out, and make people''s minds different.


    Although Chu Li didn''t refuse Qin muyue directly, he also admitted Mu Yunjin secretly.


    Providence is a good reason.


    "Hum, the good tea Bureau was a bit disappointing. Wanxiu, go back to the palace!" Five princesses some displeasure, shook the facial expression directly, sat up, took own handmaid to leave together.


    After the five princesses went out, Chu Qing patted and watched the busy Chu Xin all the time. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "eight brothers, we should go too."


    Chuxin nodded at once.


    When they got to the door, Chu Qing turned around, and Jun Yan still had a smile. Looking at Chu Qingyuan, "little nine, don''t you go with your brother?"


    Chu Qingyuan was stunned, and then immediately responded with a smile, "go, of course, with three brothers."


    After several people went out, only Muyun Geun and Chu Li were left in the originally bustling private room.


    There was still a sound of rain outside the window. Muyun Geun leaned against the chair and sighed, "ah, it seems that the sixth Prince''s Highness has a lot of peach blossom debt."


    "Too much." Chu Li spoke in a low voice, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun smiled, "it seems that I will not be able to go anywhere comfortably after I marry in your house."


    "My prince believes that you have your own way." Chu Li smiled with a light smile. In his dark eyes, there was a different brilliance.


    At least for the moment, she is not a dumb Lord. Revenge is the most prominent point in her nature.


    This alone attracted his great interest.


    ¡­¡­


    After dusk, the heavy rain outside, but the sky has been completely dark down, like night.


    Ding Xian enters the door and adds a few more candles to the originally sporadic candlelight compartment, which brightens up when it''s inside.


    Mu Yunjin is covered by the bright light of the room, which makes her eyes dazzling and frowns.


    "It''s dark. I have to go back." Mu Yunjin could not stand the light of the room. She sat up and spoke to Chu Li.


    Chu Li glanced at Yunjin and nodded lightly.


    After Muyun Geun went out of the room, she immediately sighed, took out her silk handkerchief and wiped some uncomfortable eyes smoked by the candle.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Zixiang, who has been guarding at the door, wipes her eyes as soon as Muyun Geun comes out. She is puzzled.


    Muyun Geun waved her hand and looked back at room one. She saw through the crack of the window, and there was still a lot of candlelight in it.


    Seeing this, I can''t help shaking my head. It seems that there are no perfect people in the world. Even the perfect people are defective.


    Wait, perfect?


    Did she just boast of her perfection?


    Muyun Geun was a little surprised by her idea, then she left the second floor quickly.


    Out of the restaurant, the original torrential rain has stopped, Muyun Geun a smile, immediately opened to Zixiang, "good luck, rain stopped, run."


    Words fall, the master and the servant run away quickly.


    At this time, on the second floor, with Muyun Geun''s figure gradually gone, Ding Xian stood on one side and looked along Chu Li''s line of sight.


    "Your Highness, Miss Mu San doesn''t look like a person who can pass the array. Do you really believe that she can break the array that confines concubine Rong, as master Huaiyuan said?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the mansion, she passed the backyard, and she happened to be walking in the garden.


    Those two people also didn''t expect to meet Mu Yunjin here. They had a good time. They couldn''t figure out the meaning of their eyes and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Aunt Li also follows Su Biqing at this time, with color still hanging on her face. When she sees Mu Yunjin, it looks like a mouse sees a cat, and then she unconsciously steps back.


    Su Biqing noticed Aunt Li''s unusual appearance, and some of her face sank down. She remembered that she had found Aunt Li with her hands and feet tied in the dog circle in the mansion not long ago. At that time, Aunt Li''s hair was in disorder and her face and hands were scratched by the dog, but she couldn''t fight back.


    After untiing, Aunt Li was tied for so long that she couldn''t even stretch her hands and feet for a while. After a few days'' rest, she was barely able to stand and walk.


    Su Biqing thought of this matter, could not help sighing that little bitch really cruel.


    "It''s Yun Jin. Who should I be? I haven''t seen you for half a month. My mother almost forgot that there is still one of you in this mansion." Su Biqing laughs. Although she has suffered a lot recently, she can''t help but tease Mu Yunjin every time she sees her.


    "That''s all for each other." Muyun Geun sneers. She is too lazy to hold the breath with her mother and daughter. She bypasses them and is ready to leave.Seeing that Muyun Geun was leaving, Su Biqing cried out, "by the way, today Wei Niang happened to go to your yard to find you. By the way, she saw your hairpin dress and wedding dress. It was really good!"


    Mu Yunjin steps, then smiles, "yes, Yunjin also thinks it''s good."


    "Well, this time, Pearl''s is not as good as you." Su Biqing said with a smile.


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin no longer pay attention to Su Biqing, lazy to quarrel with Su Biqing again, and directly carry to the direction of the flower picking Pavilion.


    After that, Su Biqing smiled at Mu Yunjin''s back and whispered to Mu Lingzhu, "this time, Mu Yunjin must have thought that she had done an article on her royal and wedding clothes for her mother. It''s not enough to go back to study."


    "Yes, she has been killed by us several times in the past. Now she must be suspicious. If you don''t find any problems, you may abandon those two brocade clothes. It will be funny then." Mu Lingzhu covers his mouth and smiles.


    Muyun Geun returned to the flower picking Pavilion. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw that two royal dresses she had put in the wardrobe were thrown on the bed at will. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and some of them were not happy.


    Zixiang immediately ran over, picked up the two clothes and checked them carefully. When she found no damage, she was relieved.


    "I''m glad there''s nothing wrong." Zixiang then said, "Miss, do you think they won''t poison the brocade again?"


    Zixiang said, put down the royal guards, and looked at her hands in fear.


    Muyun Geun sneered, went over to fold up the two brocade clothes, continued to put them back in the wardrobe, then hugged her arms, some uncomfortable opening.


    "I want to be fooled by children''s tricks."


    Purple fragrance Leng Leng, not quite understand Mu Yunjin meaning, "miss do not check it?"


    "I''m afraid they don''t dare to do anything about it. These two brocades are customized according to the wishes of Princess Qin and Princess nine. If something goes wrong, they offend together with Princess Qin and Princess nine. I think they can tell the difference between them." Mu Yunjin said.


    Zixiang nodded, as if he knew nothing, and then flattened her mouth. "Miss, today, they are all free to enter our yard while we are away, and they are still rummaging about our things."


    "Follow them, and there will be ten days left." Muyun Geun''s meaningless opening has a deep meaning in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun got up early in the morning. She went to the front hall to have breakfast with Muxiang and others.


    On the dining table, Mu Yunjin, who was used to getting up late, yawned a lot and looked tired.


    Su Biqing takes a snack. Seeing this, she looks at Mu Yunjin. "Did Yunjin have a rest last night? What a tired face? "


    "Yes, thanks to my mother, I hardly slept all night." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Smell speech, Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu looked at each other, there was a clear smile in the eyes, I ate Mu Yunjin so much thanks, finally it''s my turn to pull back a city.


    Mu Lingzhu looks at Mu Yunjin and thinks about the Shuiyun temple that day. He thinks about it secretly. He doesn''t know how the Empress Dowager arranged it.


    Just then, the housekeeper hurried in from the door, walked to Mu Lingzhu''s side, bent over, "the fourth prince sent someone to say, today invite the fourth young lady to go to the countryside to visit the lake."


    "The fourth prince?" Mu Xiang and Su Biqing are stunned.


    The Butler nodded, "yes, it is indeed the fourth prince."


    The steward''s words fell. After walking away, Su Biqing raised her lips and looked at the contemplative face between her eyes. "It seems that the fourth Prince is interested in Pearl."


    Muxiang nodded, but there was an elusive meaning on his face.


    Who doesn''t know? Nowadays, there are two schools in the court, namely, empress Zheng and Princess Qin. The four princes and the six princes are all in opposition.


    Now my daughter married two princes. As the prime minister, I should have been in a neutral situation, but now I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be neutral.


    Four princes and six princes are really two big problems.


    Su Biqing seemed to see through what was in Muxiang''s mind, and then smiled, "master, it''s almost time to go to the court."


    Muxiang nodded and looked dignified. Then he put down the chopsticks in his hand, arranged his official clothes and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muxiang left, Su Biqing looked at mulingzhu and saw that there was no pleasant color in her eyes. Then she said smilingly, "Pearl, go back and prepare for it."


    "Yes." Mu Lingzhu nodded, with no interest on her face. She sat up and walked towards the back garden.


    Seeing mu Lingzhu leave in lack of interest, Mu Yunjin chuckles and slowly eats the tremella soup. "It seems that my sister is not very happy."


    "Gao''s unhappiness is not reflected in the present, but depends on who can laugh to the end." Su Biqing smiles.


    "Well, there''s a point in what my mother said." Muyun Geun nodded and stretched, "the fourth Prince has a big heart. Knowing that his sister likes the sixth prince, he asked his sister to go to the lake. I don''t know what to do.""Ah, with the name of the first talented woman of the Western Yuan Dynasty in Pearl''s name, most of them are dignitaries and dignitaries who come to propose marriage, so I won''t bother you." Su Biqing made a mockery.


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m not nosing, I''m just caring about my sister."


    Word falls, changed a dress of Mu Lingzhu to already walk out, calm eyebrow eye, and Su Biqing said hello, then take red Xia to go out.

 Chapter 45

    Looking at the back of Mu Lingzhu, Su Biqing is a little uneasy. She looks sideways at Aunt Li and says, "you are following Zhu Er today to prevent something wrong."


    Aunt Li nodded and followed.


    Seeing that Su Biqing is rarely so suspicious, Mu Yunjin can''t help sighing that there is a big difference between being born and not being born.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun finished the breakfast, Zixiang looked at Muyun Geun with puzzled face and leaned against the door frame to open his mouth. "Miss, you have got up early this morning, and you are running to the front to have breakfast with the master and his wife?"


    "Yes." Muyun Geun stretched out and went to the bedroom.


    Zixiang frowned, unable to understand the reason why Muyun Geun did this. If she wanted to ask again, Muyun Geun had changed her clothes and laid down.


    Muyun Geun had a deep sleep. She didn''t wake up from her sleep until there were several noises outside. She frowned at the noise coming from outside.


    After a pause, I heard the noise outside again


    "Yun Jin, come out quickly. You can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten your vow with me?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin, who was sitting on the bed, couldn''t help but stare and wring her eyebrows. Isn''t this the voice of Mu Yiyang?


    "Jin''er, jin''er, you can''t marry the sixth prince. You are already my man. How can you leave me and marry the sixth prince?" Mu Yiyang''s voice rings again.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin felt a sudden chill. She changed her clothes and put on her shoes and pushed open the bedroom door.


    In the courtyard of the flower picking Pavilion, Wei Hanqiao holds muyiyang, while Zixiang is dead in front of muyiyang, keeping him away from muyunjin''s bedroom.


    As soon as Wei Hanqiao and Mu Yiyang saw Mu Yunjin''s voice, they were immediately excited. They only heard Wei Hanqiao take the lead in saying angrily, "Mu Yunjin, you shameless little bitch, even seduced your brother and made a mistake! You are such a bitch! "


    "Niang, don''t scold Yunjin. Yunjin and I really love each other." Mu Yiyang falls, kneels down towards Wei Hanqiao.


    Muyun Geun is confused and frowns. Just about to open her mouth, Muxiang and Su Biqing enter the yard angrily, and then listen to Muxiang''s roar


    "What the hell is going on!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, please complete your son and jin''er. These years, when jin''er was banned from the flower picking Pavilion, she secretly promised her heart to me. Please don''t marry her to the sixth prince." Mu Yiyang kneels in the center of the front hall, mentioning Mu Yunjin, crying.


    On one side, Wei Hanqiao also wiped his tears, reached out and patted Mu Yiyang for a few times, "bastard! Yunjin is your sister. How can you do something wrong with her! "


    Mu Xiang listened to Mu Yiyang and Wei Hanqiao''s words with a gloomy face. He put out his hand and slapped the table heavily. The tea cup on the table rolled down and broke the ground!


    After hearing Mu Yiyang''s words, I felt that my blood pressure was rising and my chest was suffocating.


    Su Biqing sat beside Muxiang, frowning and looking at Wei Hanqiao displeased, "you teach a good son! How dare you seduce your sister! "


    "Say, where are you going?"


    Mu also Yang Wen Yan, eyes flash a hint of timidity, drooping eyes, some dare not go on.


    "Say it!" Even Muxiang could not hold his breath. He patted the table again.


    After a while, Mu Yiyang seems to have plucked up his courage. Then he gives Mu Yunjin a deep look and whispers, "what should be done has been done..."


    "Geun''er is not perfect."


    Mu Yiyang''s words suddenly pushed the atmosphere in the front hall to a climax, especially when he finished the last sentence, mu Lingzhu, who was out, happened to enter the door with his fourth prince, Chu Ye. When he heard Mu Yiyang''s words, his steps were cold.


    "Evil! evil creature! Evil Muxiang only thought that his throat was fishy and sweet. He grabbed a cup and smashed it against muyiyang''s head.


    Wei Hanqiao immediately rushed to protect Mu Yiyang and said hysterically, "it must be Yunjin who seduced Yiyang, who is the second childe, but who hasn''t seen her?"


    "It must be her! Want to borrow yeyang''s identity and stand in this mansion! " Wei Hanqiao said, turning to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin, who has been sitting by watching the play, only after touching Wei Hanqiao''s line of sight did she return to her mind and suddenly think


    Oh, the heroine of the play seems to be her.


    Look around the front hall. All the people who should come are here.


    If it is true that after crossing to the Western Yuan Dynasty, there will be a good play every three to five.


    "What''s the matter? Sister and second brother, what''s the matter? " Mu Lingzhu frowned, looked at Mu Yiyang, and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Hearing the voice of Mu Lingzhu, Mu Xiang returns to his senses. Then he sees Chu Ye standing next to Mu Lingzhu. Thinking of what happened just now, he can''t help being flustered.


    "I don''t know if your Highness the fourth prince would welcome you from afar." Muxiang stood up and said.Chu Ye''s eyebrows are covered with cold awns. After hearing Mu Xiang''s words, he sneers, "today, I accidentally ran into something that I shouldn''t have. Since I ran into it, I want to hear from you."


    "After all, it''s about six brothers. It''s also about the royal family." Chuye finishes, finds a chair to sit down.


    Mu Xiang''s face became more and more ugly.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s all about the children of Mu family. Once it''s spread out, it will be criticized, especially the reputation of Yunjin.


    If it reaches the ears of the sixth prince, he may fall out of marriage.


    In this way, Mu Xiang feels the seriousness of this matter.


    Muyun Geun didn''t think so much about it. Instead, she raised her legs leisurely and took a sip of tea. Looking at Muyi Yang, "brother, who taught you this


    "I wonder if that man has given you a great deal of benefits, so that you can deliberately damage my reputation and let the sixth Prince back from marrying me, so as to achieve some purpose?"


    Mu Yunjin''s words fall. He looks at mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing.


    "Geun''er, you are now on the sixth Prince''s side. You really can''t see me. Have you forgotten the gorgeous words you said when you were having fun under me?" Mu Yiyang continued.


    Listen to this shameless words, Mu Yunjin not only did not blush, but sneered, "can you make up a lie a little more blind?"


    "I''m perfect. I''ll know when the six princes get married. Did you make it up at will?"


    Mu Yunjin''s bold words made everyone in the front hall blush for her.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun sat up, hugged her arms, looked down at Muyi Yang, and said, "Muyi Yang, since you dare to be someone else''s gun, you should be ready to die at any time."


    "Today, Muyun Geun will let me know. I''ll find some old mothers to give me a test! If I am not a yellow flower, I should apologize for my own death, and never encumber Xiangfu. "


    "But if it is proved that your words were made up in vain, I will castrate you and hang you naked on the city floor for seven days."


    "How do you dare?"


    Smell speech, Mu also Yang swallowed pharynx saliva, in the eye obviously flashed a wipe flustered, after quiet a moment, finally still nodded.


    "Geun''er, you and I are clear in your heart. Why should you make this poisonous oath?" Muyiyang road.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and raised his eyebrows, "yes, which is true or false, you and I are all clear in my heart."


    "Come and invite some old mothers."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of inviting grandma, people in the front hall were divided.


    Mu Lingzhu looked at Mu Yiyang, who was kneeling on the ground, and couldn''t help sighing that the Empress Dowager''s mother''s move was really poisonous, which directly charged Mu Yunjin with a crime of profligacy.


    Even if you wait to verify that muyunjin is perfect, people will still wonder if she has done other ambiguous things with muyiyang.


    In a word, muyunjin''s reputation is going to stink again.


    Perhaps, the sixth prince will be divorced because of this. Then, her chance will come.


    After a while, several old mothers hurried into the door. As soon as they came in, they gave a salute to everyone. Then the first one said to Muyun Geun, "come with us, miss three."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and sat up.


    Just about to walk out of the front hall, there was a clear sound outside the door


    "Wait!"


    I saw a figure with silver soft armor coming in. He was tall and straight, with a strong sword eyebrow. His face was light, but his eyes were sharp.


    "Yunhan, why are you back?" When Muxiang and Su Biqing saw each other, they sat up happily and excitedly.


    Muyun Geun picks her eyebrows and looks at people. Brother Muyun is cold?


    Muyun cold contacts Muyun Geun''s vision. Looking in the direction of Muyun Geun, his brow is slightly twisted, and his face is totally unhappy.


    "Big brother......" Kneeling on the ground, Mu Yiyang saw the sudden return of Mu Yunhan, trembling.


    I thought Mu Yunhan would say hello to him in a friendly way. But when Mu Yunhan raised his foot, he kicked Mu Yiyang''s body against the wall, and then he fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    "Cloud cold, you..." Mu phase frowns, some don''t understand what Mu Yunhan did.


    Who knows, Mu Yunhan is silent for a moment. He looks at Mu Yunjin and says, "Mu Yunjin, you are out! Not even such a fool! "


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and Mou Lu is surprised. So, Mu Yunhan is standing at his head?


    After a while, he heard Mu Yunhan say, "Yunjin is my sister. No one can think of her!"


    "Yunhan, you just came back. I don''t know what happened here. Yunjin and your second brother..." Su Biqing sees Mu Yunhan''s whole body sends out a rage, and explains.


    Who knows, don''t wait for her words to fall, Mu Yunhan then utters a voice to jeer, "who are you to be Yunjin? Can any rubbish be seen? "


    Words fall, and some uncomfortable look at those standing beside Muyun Geun''s old mother, "not fast!"When the old mothers heard of it, they ran away in fright.


    Seeing this big brother like an explosive barrel, Muyun Geun suddenly felt a sense of being protected, and her heart was full of joy.


    "Elder brother, do you know that the second elder brother just said that he and his elder sister had done a rough and easy thing. Now my elder sister is looking for those old mothers, but only to prove the right body, so that I can explain to the sixth prince."

 Chapter 46

    "Do you believe what the dog says? What''s more, Yunjin is not afraid of the shadow slanting. She is guaranteed by my brother. I don''t believe she''s blind enough to see this jackal! "


    Mu Yun''s cold contempt is full of contempt for mu Yiyang. Even in front of the crowd, Mu Yiyang is called a running dog.


    Muyun Geun laughs and looks at the scene in front of her. She can''t help being curious. She is Su Biqing''s eldest son. She was forbidden in the mansion before. She should have nothing to do with Muyun Geun.


    Why in his words, he protects himself in all ways, but has no affinity for Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu.


    When Wei Hanqiao heard that his son was scolded as a running dog by Mu Yunhan in public, he immediately became angry. Looking aside, Mu Yiyang had already passed out with blood and fainted. He immediately howled.


    I don''t know what I''ve done this year, my unlucky son. I''m not easy to get hurt. I''ve suffered again.


    "Somebody, throw these two people to the government." Muyun frowns, sweeping his eyes to muyiyang and weihanqiao.


    After that, two bodyguards in armor came in and dragged Mu Yiyang and Wei Hanqiao out.


    After muyiyang and weihanqiao were taken away, muyunhan turned to Chu ye again and gave a salute, "today, I let the fourth prince see the joke for nothing. I don''t know if the fourth Prince has seen it for so long, but he can understand it?"


    Chu Ye is stunned. He looks like a smile on his face and nods lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Ye left, there were only Mu''s own people in the front hall.


    "Yun Han, didn''t you just break the Beiyan pass with major general Qin? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Muxiang calms down for a while, looking at Muyun cold with care.


    Muyun coldly said, "the battle of beiyanguan is almost over. This time, I came back to participate in the marriage of Yunjin and the sixth prince."


    "I don''t want to say it in advance when I come back. My mother is ready for it." Su Biqing also looked at her son lovingly.


    "I''m tired on the way. I''ll go to have a rest first." Mu Yunhan glances at Su Biqing, then walks in the direction of the garden.


    When walking to the side of Muyun Geun, Muyun Han stops, reaches out to lift Muyun Geun''s back collar and pulls her out of the front hall.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, Mu Yunhan began to scold Mu Yunjin. "It''s still useless. Before I set out, I didn''t explain it to you. When the sky fell down, my brother helped you to support it, so you don''t have to worry about other people?"


    "You really give me a long face, a girl''s family, but also let some old women to check your body, really do not cherish their own reputation."


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and was scolded by this kind of full concern. For the first time, she felt powerless to return her mouth. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and smile, "you seldom come back. Don''t patronize and scold me. Don''t you say you''re tired? Why don''t you go to have a rest first?"


    Muyun cold smell words, Mou Lu a surprise, careful clue of Muyun Geun, a long time came to the conclusion, "although still so useless, the character is a lot of cheerful."


    Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth and is silent.


    After saying goodbye to Muyun cold, Zixiang, who had been following Muyun Geun, came up with a long sigh of relief. "It''s good that the eldest young master is back in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to this situation today."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a dangerous look in them. "They can think of such inferior means. Since they are not benevolent, they can''t blame me for being unjust."


    Mu Yunjin calculates. Chu Ye asks mu Lingzhu to leave. Then Mu Yiyang and Wei Hanqiao suddenly come to the door. Then Mu Yiyang and Chu ye come back just at the same time. Isn''t that a little too clever?


    "Young lady, you must not be impulsive when you are getting married. If you are unhappy, the young master will come out for you." Zixiang comforts.


    "Do I always have a good relationship with my big brother?" Muyun Geun is a wonder.


    Just looking at this situation, Mu Yunhan is the eldest son in this mansion. He has a lot of power to talk and do things. If his relationship with him is really so good, why is he still forbidden in the mansion.


    "The eldest young master used to be very kind to the young lady, but at that time, the young lady was not as good-natured as she is now. She was always submissive and often provoked the eldest young master not to leave." Zixiang said.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin picks eyebrow, pour really have some curiosity.


    Can''t help but wonder to think that it''s hard not to be your own object is not mu Yiyang, but mu Yunhan?


    Fie fie fie! What are you thinking!


    After muyunjin and muyunhan left the backyard, Su Biqing and mulingzhu came out of the front hall.


    "It''s a coincidence that elder brother came back this time. Otherwise, according to the development of things, those old mothers have already been bought by us. They will definitely give the conclusion that Muyun Geun is not perfect." Mu Lingzhu opens his mouth quietly, full of displeasure.


    Su Biqing sighed slightly, and was a little unhappy inside his eyes. "This little bitch doesn''t know what kind of incense he burned. He''s so lucky."


    "But now I have ordered people to spread rumors about Muyun Geun and Muyi yangbulun around the butterfly flower city. I believe they will soon spread into the palace. At that time, Muyun Geun will be innocent, but with such terrible rumors, the royal family will not tolerate her. "Mu Lingzhu nodded, his eyes and eyebrows were bright. "This time, I will be able to bring her down!"


    ¡­¡­


    After mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing''s mother and daughter left the backyard, Mu Yunjin''s figure was hidden from the flowers on one side, looking at the back of the two people''s gradual departure, and her eyes were languid and proud.


    Reaching out and touching the phoenix tail whip on the wrist, Muyun Geun smiled faintly, and murmured, "if there is a way to heaven, you will not go, if there is no gate in the area, you will rush!"


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, rumors began to spread all over the city.


    All the streets and alleys are talking about the most secret things about the Muxiang mansion


    "It''s said that Miss Mu San is a cheap girl. She is getting married to the sixth prince, and she has an affair with her second brother."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard about it. I didn''t expect to hear that I fell ill with muxiangqi yesterday."


    "Then miss Mu San is going to marry as the sixth prince. Now, where will the sixth Prince want her? It''s really a sin. She can''t live!"


    Mu Yunjin, wearing a simple plain dress and a veil, walked around the streets with her arms around her arms. From the street to the end of the street, she heard various versions of gossip.


    And myself, this is the heroine of this gossip.


    At this time, mu Lingzhu is waving a palm fan, wandering in the street, totally unaware that Mu Yunjin has been following her.


    Listening to the rumors on the street, mu Lingzhu''s face was full of laughter.


    After a while, seeing mu Lingzhu and Hongxia enter a teahouse, mu yungeun smiles and opens his mouth to Zixiang who is following him, "act according to the plan!"


    "Yes, miss." Words fall, purple fragrance runs away.


    Mu Yunjin goes around the door of the teahouse and stealthily sneaks into the back kitchen of the teahouse. After fainting a cook, she changes into the clothes of the cook and pretends to make tea.


    "No.4 Yajian ordered a pot of Pu''er tea, a osmanthus cake and a horseshoe cake." There was a call outside the door.


    "Good." Muyun Geun chuckles, grabs a handful of tea, pours it into the teapot, takes out a small paper bag, and pours the white powder into the teapot.


    After doing all the work, Muyun Geun turned around and left.


    After leaving the kitchen, Muyun Geun saw a limping figure walking towards the direction of the tavern, saw Zixiang had finished the work, Muyun Geun raised a smile and walked to the front door of the teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fourth room of the teahouse, mu Lingzhu is drinking tea. Although he thinks that the taste of Pu''er tea today is not very good, he is in a good mood today, so he drinks several cups in a row.


    "Hongxia, you go to Yanfu and Wenfu, invite yanlingshang and wenruhan, and say I''ll ask them out for tea." Mulingzhu is facing the Hongxia road in the private room.


    Red Xia nodded and chuckled, "yes, I will go now."


    After Hongxia went out, mu Lingzhu drank a few more teas. Gradually, she felt that it was a little hot indoors, and there were also fine sweat beads oozing from her forehead. She thought it was because of the hot weather, so she couldn''t help drinking a few more teas.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" The door of the compartment was knocked heavily.


    Thought it was Hongxia who came with Yanling clothes and others, and mu Lingzhu immediately said, "come in!"


    The voice that blurts out is the coquettish that even oneself can''t realize.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and Mu Yiyang walked in. When he saw that the person was Mu Yiyang, mu Lingzhu couldn''t help saying, "two brothers, how are you..."


    When muyiyang saw that what was sitting inside was mulingzhu, he felt that he had been juggled again. He couldn''t help but go to the table and pour himself a cup of tea.


    "Damn it, isn''t Muyun Geun here? I came to find her today! Why are you here? "


    Mu Lingzhu covered his mouth with a smile, and his cheeks were red. "Where is mu Yunjin here? I''ve been here all the time."


    Mu Lingzhu said, only to feel that his eyes are a little fuzzy, and his body is getting hotter and hotter. Unconsciously, he has untied his coat.


    Mu Yiyang looks at this beautiful scene and thinks that mu Lingzhu has taken the wrong medicine. He wanted to turn around and leave, but there is also a heat in his stomach.


    "Your Highness the sixth prince, is that you?" Mu Lingzhu suddenly makes a sound, eyes blurred looking at Mu Yiyang, some joyful cry out.


    Mu Yiyang looks at the sudden mu Lingzhu, swallows his saliva, "four younger sisters, four younger sisters, you recognize the wrong person..."


    The unexplained heat in the chest made the two more and more intolerable. They couldn''t help but hug each other. Muyiyang also unconsciously took off his coat and held mulingzhu tightly in his arms.


    At this time, the two men have been treated with love drugs. At this time, they can''t tell who is in front of them.


    "Your Highness, the sixth prince, Lingzhu is sincere to you. I hope you don''t have to bear Lingzhu." Mu Lingzhu relies on Mu Yiyang''s arms, and the lips are slightly hooked.


    "OK, Xiaocui, how can I defeat you! I said, in the whole hundred flower building, you are the most beautiful... "


    Just when the relationship between the two was over, the man in the room was pushed away. Then, several screams were heard outside the door"Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 47

    Yan lingshang and Wen Ruhan, invited by mu Lingzhu, stood at the door of the private room and looked at the scene of fragrance inside. They couldn''t help screaming and covered their eyes.


    Hongxia didn''t expect this scene. She stood at the door for a moment, afraid to move.


    At this time, there were many guests around. After hearing the scream, they ran out one after another. After seeing the situation in room 4, they immediately let out a burst of sobs.


    The crowd, including the veiled Muyun Geun.


    Mu Lingzhu and Mu Yiyang had already lost their consciousness, but when they heard a few screams, they suddenly woke up a lot. After some reflection, they looked at the scene in front of them. Their brows were tight and their eyes were big to their small eyes.


    "Ah..." Mu Lingzhu looks at the naked person in front of her eyes, looks at herself again, and screams with fear. She immediately pushes Mu Yiyang away and hides away.


    At this time, Hongxia just came back, rushed in, picked up the mantle of the soul beads on the ground, and put it on the soul beads that had been stripped.


    "Get out of here!" Red Xia screamed and scolded, then slammed the door between No. 4.


    Outside the door, there''s a lot of sobs


    "Am I right? Isn''t that the fourth miss of Mu family? Who is the man? " One of the guests asked curiously.


    "The female is Miss Mu Si. Yes, the male is a little familiar."


    "I remember. Isn''t that man Muer Shao? How can he hold Miss Mu Si''s clothes together? Didn''t they say they didn''t talk to miss Mu San? "


    At this time, Muyun Geun made a noise and pretended to be a passer-by, "that must be a rumor mistake, not miss three, but miss four."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and then says, "thanks for being seen by us today. Otherwise, Miss Mu San will be wronged for nothing."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    At this time, at the gate of the private room, there are invited Yan lingshang and Wen Ruhan. They slightly twist their eyebrows and look at each other.


    Later, Wen Ruhan sneered at the sound first, "Ling Chang, you said she specially invited us to come over, what was the idea?"


    Yan lingshang shook her head and thought of the scene just now, but she also despised it. "The first talented woman of the Western Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid that this title will never be guaranteed again."


    "It''s ridiculous. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, in the streets of the Butterfly Flower City, people are correcting one thing


    "Wrong, not miss mu 3, but miss Mu 4! Just now someone saw their private meeting in Mingyue teahouse. They were hugging each other in ragged clothes. If they want to be more fragrant, they will be more fragrant! "


    Muyun Geun smiles and returns home satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The rumor spread quickly.


    At this time, in the front hall of Muxiang mansion, Muxiang and Su Biqing are discussing some important matters with muyunhan. The housekeeper rushes into the door and kneels down in a hurry.


    "Master, madam, it''s not good. It''s a big deal!"


    "What is it?" Muxiang said with calm eyes. There have been enough disturbing things these days. What''s the matter now!


    The housekeeper swallows his saliva, looks up at Ambrose and Su Biqing, some of whom dare not go on.


    After a long time, I dare to speak timidly, "it is said that the fourth miss and the second young master hug each other in the bright moon teahouse, and they are intimate. It was seen by many guests in the teahouse. At the moment, the streets and alleys are passing on. The fourth lady is the one who has no relationship with the second young master... "


    "What?!"


    "What?!"


    Mu Xiang and Su Biqing speak at the same time, and their faces suddenly become particularly ugly.


    "Where is Pearl now?" Su Biqing frowns and opens to the housekeeper.


    Steward a Leng, "after the incident, miss four ran to the outskirts of the lake, fortunately, was stopped by the red Xia, now people in the outskirts!"


    "Come on, take me to Pearl!" Su Biqing can''t care about anything else and rushes out directly.


    Behind him, Muxiang was in a hurry to attack his heart. He covered his heart with pain and slumped down on the chair


    Sitting on one side of the Mu cloud cold, looking at this scene, some contemplation in the eyes of eyebrows, and then to a few servants ordered, "take my father back to rest."


    "Yes, sir."


    When muyunhan came to the backyard, he saw a figure climbing in from the outside of the wall. He was light and had no difficulty at all.


    "Muyun Geun."


    As soon as Muyun Geun climbed down from the wall, she heard someone call her name behind her. She couldn''t help being a little shocked. Turning around, she saw Muyun Han standing behind her.


    "Big brother, it''s you." Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth. Facing Mu Yunhan, she feels a little guilty.


    After all, mu Lingzhu is his sister. She has just ruined her sister''s reputation. I don''t know how to teach this elder brother to her.


    "Well, the climbing skill is good. It seems that you often sneak out during my absence." Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yunjin''s way.Muyun Geun pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m flattered."


    "Do you have anything to do with Lingzhu?" Mu Yunhan then asked.


    Although it''s hard to guess the meaning of muyunhan''s words, muyunjin nodded her head and admitted generously, "I did it. Yesterday''s work came from her. I just treat people by their own way."


    Originally thought Mu Yunhan would start to teach her after hearing her words. Unexpectedly, they chuckled, "yes, but they know how to fight back."


    "It''s just that it''s too much work. It''s better to beat the cripple up and make him happy." Muyun coldly smiles.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, frowns and looks at Mu Yunhan incomprehensibly. Is this still his brother?


    They are chatting. There is a noise in front of them


    "Come and see a doctor. Pearl is in a bad mood now." Su Biqing''s flustered voice came.


    "Niang, I don''t live, I have no face to live at all, you let me die, let me die!" The cry of Mu Lingzhu came together.


    Muyun Geun sees the appearance, raises the eyebrow tip, inside the eye some are satisfied, waved to Muyun Han, "I am tired, went back to rest."


    "Yes." Muyun cold nodded slightly, looking at Muyun Geun''s back, his eyes were full of thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the gate of the flower picking pavilion was kicked open with a bang.


    I saw Su Biqing come in quickly, and he was very fierce. He was followed by several servants.


    Muyun Geun seems to have expected that Su Biqing would come. At this moment, the lights in the flower picking pavilion are bright. Muyun Geun is sitting in the yard, with two cups of tea on the stone table.


    "Muyunjin, you bitch! It''s really despicable to think of such a vicious way to harm pearl. " When Su Biqing saw Mu Yunjin, she said angrily.


    Muyun Geun lifted her eyelids lazily and looked at Su Biqing. "I''ve never heard of it. Someone scolded me for being so smooth."


    "Isn''t that what your mother and daughter brought out? How can it happen to one''s own body and become another''s despicable? " Mu Yunjin picks eyebrows and opens her mouth in a light breeze.


    When Su Biqing heard this, she took a breath. Her eyes were scarlet. "You are just a wild seed. How can you compare with pearl! For so many years, I''m kind enough to let you live comfortably in this mansion in the name of Mu family. Unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf and bit me in turn! "


    "Su Biqing, I warned you a long time ago. Don''t challenge my bottom line, or I''ll take the mulingzhu and your baby daughter to operate."


    "It''s that you are so forgetful that you have to challenge my bottom line again and again." Mu Yunjin squints her eyes, which are horribly cold.


    "This time, you are not willing to kill me. I just made my counterattack. Mu Lingzhu, she''s purely responsible for her own fault. She can''t blame anyone else! " Muyun Geun''s lazy mouth is full of teasing.


    Su Biqing took a few deep breaths. Her body was shaking uncontrollably. Then she approached the hysterical opening. "Come on, teach me a lesson from this bitch who doesn''t know how to be a bitch!"


    Su Biqing''s words fell, and several servants came up behind him with a stick in their hands.


    When Zixiang saw this, she immediately rushed over. "Madam, you can''t beat miss. Miss is about to marry the sixth prince. You can''t afford to do anything wrong."


    "Pa......" Su Biqing raised his hand and slapped Zixiang in the face, with a sullen face. "Now even a inferior servant dares to face me."


    "Come, kill this bitch!"


    After speaking, several family members divided into two groups and went to Muyun Geun and Zixiang respectively.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes are full of murderous ideas. Her wrists are turned over. The phoenix tail whip around her wrists immediately breaks free. In this dark night, a golden light flashes.


    Then, Mu Yunjin waved her hand, and the Phoenix Tail Whip wrapped around the neck of the first servant. Then she gently pulled it, and the servant''s neck twisted, and he had no life.


    Seeing this, the rest of them were scared to stand still and dare not move.


    "Do you know martial arts?" Su Biqing is also a little unbelievable. Looking at the crisp and neat appearance of Muyun Geun just now, even if she is a layman, she can see that her martial arts are not low.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Yunjin asked in a cold voice, and her eyes fell on the servant on one side. "Who else is going to die? You can put your horse here! "


    Seeing this, the family members subconsciously looked at the dead man on the ground. No one dared to come forward again.


    Su Biqing looks at these housekeepers who dare not move any more, and scolds them secretly. She sighs in her heart, is there no way for her to take this bitch?


    No, she doesn''t believe in life!


    But today, she is in Muyun Geun. She can''t get a bargain. In this case, she has to go through the motions once!


    Think about it, Su Biqing unexpectedly suddenly turned around and left.


    Those family members left when they saw Su Biqing. If they were granted amnesty, they immediately ran after su Biqing.Outside the flower picking Pavilion, Su Biqing, with a gloomy face, turned her eyes to Aunt Li who had come with her and said, "go, find someone to kill me!"


    "I want all the people in the butterfly flower city to know that Muyun Geun ordered Muyi yang to insult Pearl''s famous festival in order to protect herself! I also want all the people in the butterfly flower city to know that the death of Mu Yiyang was made by Mu Yunjin... "


    "Since she won''t let me and Pearl get along well, I will certainly pull her into the water and never let her alone!"

 Chapter 48

    Tranquility is restored in the flower picking Pavilion.


    "Zixiang, are you ok?" After su Biqing and others left, Mu Yunjin glanced sideways at her purple and swollen face.


    Zixiang shook her head. "Miss, I''ll be fine."


    "I''ve wronged you. I''ll get it back for you sooner or later." Muyun Geun takes up the phoenix tail whip, looks at the purple fragrance in her eyes, and sighs slightly.


    Zixiang''s face was white, she bit her lips, and her brow was slightly wrinkled. "Miss, it''s not peaceful at all these days. The eldest lady and the fourth young lady are changing their ways to rectify you every day. So many things happen, and the spear is aimed at you."


    Mu Yunjin smelt the words, slightly hooked his lips and smiled, "yes, I can''t count how many things I''ve dealt with. It seems that they have spent a lot of time trying to stop Chu Li and I from getting married. "


    "I don''t know what else will happen in the next few days. I''m really eager for Miss Li to marry into the sixth Prince''s mansion and leave this land of right and wrong." Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin pulls out a smile and doesn''t reply.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the Butterfly Flower City, came the news of muyiyang''s death.


    For a while, the streets and alleys talked again. In combination with what happened in the butterfly flower city these two days, people soon targeted the musiang mansion.


    After hearing the news of muyiyang''s tragic death, Muxiang was very anxious. His throat was fishy and sweet. He just vomited blood, almost to the end. Fortunately, he was supported by the housekeeper.


    At this time, Wei Hanqiao, who reported to the official for the first time, came in with a group of officers and soldiers. As soon as he entered the Xiangfu, he shrieked, "where is Muyun Geun? She killed my son. I want her to pay for Yiyang''s life! "


    "What evidence do you have that Yun Jin did it?" Su Biqing''s face is calm, and her eyes are full of worries. Occasionally, she shows her success.


    Wei Hanqiao has been close to hysteria, staring at Su Biqing, "I have evidence, I have reported to the official, you don''t want to protect your daughter any more! Your two daughters are both foxes, killing my son! "


    "Shut up! Your son almost defiled pearl, and you have the face to say? " Su Biqing sees Wei Hanqiao and scolds her daughter for being foxy and contradicts.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin, who heard the wind, came in from the backyard, accompanied by Mu Yunhan. When she saw Wei Hanqiao in a shawl and the soldiers in the room, she frowned slightly.


    "Muyun Geun! You are a poisonous snake and scorpion. You killed my son. You must die... " As soon as Wei Hanqiao saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, the whole person rushed over.


    Muyun cold block in front, mercilessly will Wei Hanqiao to one side of a push.


    At this time, Muxiang mansion is in a mess. Outside the mansion, a lot of people gathered to watch the activity.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little stalemate, a bodyguard rushed into the door and opened his mouth to a room full of people. "The emperor has made a speech about the matter of Mu Er Shao. Chen Pu, the Minister of Dali temple, will decide the case. Now, please go to Dali temple for questioning."


    Hearing this, Wei Hanqiao startled Dali temple and smiled sadly, "well, well, who can the heaven pass this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dali temple.


    When Muyun Geun stepped into the interrogation room of Dali temple, she was shocked by the "luxury lineup" in the room.


    I saw Chen Pu sitting on the interrogation platform in the center, empress Zheng and concubine Qin on the left and right, and Chu Li, Chu ye, Chu Qingqiang and Chu Qingyuan on the two side seats below.


    It seems that it''s a big deal.


    After Muyun Geun stood up, he subconsciously looked at Chu Li. Chu Li rarely wears a white Royal dress today, and his whole body is light and easy. However, the cold air around him is still constant.


    Chu Li''s line of sight also lightly crossed Mu Yunjin''s body, then moved away, as if not seen.


    When Chen Pu saw that almost all the members of Mu''s family had arrived, he couldn''t help feeling the pressure. He asked several bodyguards to move some chairs, and then he looked at Mu Yunjin apologetically.


    "Miss three, you are the biggest suspect today, so you need to stand for trial. You can''t sit down."


    Muyun Geun casually let out a glance at Muyi Yang''s body, which had been covered with white cloth on the ground.


    Concubine Qin sits in the chair and looks at Mu Yunjin. There is a little worry between her eyebrows, so she doesn''t interrupt. She just orders Chen Pu to say, "let''s start."


    Chen Pu nods.


    "Wei Shi, when did you find out that the victim had been killed?" Chen Pu opens his speech and looks at Wei Hanqiao.


    When Wei Hanqiao heard this, he burst into tears and said in silence, "when I got up this morning, I was going to deliver breakfast to Yiyang. After knocking on the door for a long time, I didn''t hear anything. Later, I thought something was wrong, so I broke the door and saw that Yiyang had been killed."


    "Then you point out verbally that it is the poisonous hand of Miss Mu San, but there is evidence?" Chen Pu went on.


    Wei Hanqiao wiped his tears and inhaled his nose. "Combined with what happened these days, who else can there be besides her?"


    "Weishi, there''s nothing to say! If you can''t get the evidence, how can you prove that it''s jin''er''s poisonous hand? " As soon as concubine Qin heard that Wei Hanqiao couldn''t give evidence at all, she spoke for mu Yunjin.Hearing this, empress Zheng paused and glanced at mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing, who were sitting under her eyes. Then she looked sideways at a work standing on one side.


    "You just checked the corpse of Mu Er Shao, but what''s the abnormality?" The Empress Dowager said.


    After being ordered to the famous work station, Qingsheng said, "I just checked the body of Mu Er Shao at the first time. When I died, it was about four days later. I found that there was a very thin and deep wound on the neck of Mu Er Shao, which must have been strangled alive by silk thread. Later, I tested the blood of Mu Er Shao again, and found that there were some components of aphrodisiac in the blood, which was a little strange. "


    "Aphrodisiac?" When he was talking, Su Bi Qing cried out with surprise.


    Zhuzuo looks at Su Biqing and nods.


    After a meal, Su Biqing sat up, seeming to have some angry words. "Yesterday, in the Butterfly Flower City, there was a rumor that yeyang and Zhuer were living together in the teahouse. Later, I took Zhuer back to the house, and the doctor diagnosed and treated her. Zhuer was given the aphrodisiac."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take Pearl''s blood and test it. I believe it can still be tested now."


    Hearing the words, Chen Pu frowned and nodded. He told the bodyguard, "take the fourth young lady down to test the blood."


    Mulingzhu is taken away.


    Muyunjin stood in the same place, without any expression on her face. She listened to those words lightly with her eyes and eyebrows. She said in a dark way in her heart. Today''s event is really a big one.


    About a cup of tea, the bodyguard has extracted the blood of the mu Lingzhu. In the interrogation room, the two men took turns to test the blood, and finally came to the conclusion


    "There are indeed pharmaceutical ingredients in miss four''s blood."


    Wei Hanqiao sneered, "OK, it''s clear when we get here? A few days ago, Yang also shook out the feelings of Mu Yunjin. I think Muyun Jin is eager to get rid of herself, so she gives Lingzhu and Yiyang an aphrodisiac so that they can shift their eyes and throw the spearhead to Lingzhu. "


    Su Biqing and Mu Xiang heard Wei Hanqiao''s words, but they couldn''t refute them, so Su Biqing took the lead in opening up, and there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. "Yun Jin, is it really like what your second mother said, in order to give yourself an excuse, let your sister be your ghost?"


    The eyes of all the people immediately turned to Muyun Geun.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin was watched by the eyes of the people. Instead of being half cowardly, she raised her chin slightly. In her expression, she was a little proud.


    "You want me to plead guilty and show me the evidence! Otherwise, how do I know that there are aphrodisiacs in muyiyang and mulingzhu, but they don''t want to have a good time in advance? "


    Mu Yunjin''s cold and arrogant words shocked everyone in the interrogation room again.


    After hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Chu Li picked on the top of his brow. In his cool and indifferent eyes, he had a slight look and a faint smile on his face.


    Imperial concubine Qin also looked at Yunjin with admiration, and then said, "yes, you can''t persuade people just by supposition unless you show evidence that she gave medicine."


    "By the way, I heard two days ago that Mu Er Shao came to the door and said that she had had something wrong with Miss mu 3. That day, Miss mu 3 would have been taken away by some old mothers to have an examination. Later, Mu Da Shao suddenly came back and stopped it. So it''s true that Miss Mu San may have asked for mu Er Shao''s life because of her deficiency of heart. " Chu Qingqiang, the five princesses who had been sitting on one side, said quietly.


    "My princess also heard that Miss Mu San and Mu Er Shao have long had a grudge. Not long ago, she even beat Mu Er Shao to a cripple. Should it be clear to you?"


    The face of Muxiang, who was named to be famous, is iron and green. Although his son is not ambitious, he is also his own blood. Now he died in an unknown way, and his heart is not easy to suffer.


    And the spearhead of this matter is directed at Muyun Geun, which reminds him of the recent abnormal behavior of Muyun Geun, with some fear in his heart.


    "Muxiang, is this really the case?" The empress also asked aloud.


    For a while, Muxiang grimaced and nodded, "it''s true."


    After a pause, empress Zheng opened her mouth and said, "since Zhuzuo said that Mu Er Shao was strangled and died around the fourth watch day, then miss Mu San, do you have proof that you were in your yard before the fourth watch day?"


    Muyun''s eyebrows were cold. "No."


    "Since you have no proof, you are the biggest suspect in this case. Because all kinds of signs show that you are the one who benefits the most from the death of Mu Er Shao. " Empress Zheng said with a sneer.


    Muyun and Geun frowned and smiled at each other. She looked up at empress Zheng and Chen PU. "On the trial, it seems that Chen is more professional?"


    In a word, it doesn''t mean empress Zheng.


    Chen Pu is sitting in the middle of the room, on pins and needles. There has never been a case that would be so difficult.


    It''s not easy to offend both sides, but speaking of the suspicion, Miss Mu San is indeed the most suspected, but there is no substantial evidence to prove that it''s really a big head.


    When the atmosphere was a little congealed, Chu Li, who was silent, gave a light, cool voice. "Muyun Geun is the one who will enter the prince''s mansion. Do you treat the prince in your eyes without any evidence or suspicion?"

 Chapter 49

    Chu Li Mou between some clouds, thin cool line of sight swept through the people, then fell on Mu Yunjin''s body.


    Ding Xian, who was standing behind Chu Li, heard the words and immediately understood. Then he brought a chair from one side and placed it beside Chu Li. He smiled and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Three miss, please take a seat."


    When empress Zheng saw this, she frowned and began displeased, "Li''er, it''s a matter of human life. It''s a matter of great importance. It''s not to be arbitrary."


    "What''s the matter? I can''t get any evidence for a while. Who can prove that the murderer must be jin''er. If it''s not geun''er, what should I do after standing here for a long time? " Imperial concubine Qin glanced at empress Zheng, and then made a color of Muyun Geun in the middle of the hall.


    Muyun Geun understood and was not polite. She walked over and took a seat on the chair.


    After sitting down, Muyun Geun glanced at Chu Li and pursed her lips. She had no idea that Chu Li would help her speak, which was beyond her expectation.


    In the interrogation room, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li sat side by side, with two peerless faces matching each other and an indescribable sense of harmony.


    Empress Zheng was full of anger, but could not attack, so she looked in the direction of Su Biqing.


    Su Biqing touched the sight of empress Zheng, sipped her lips and spoke loudly, "this matter is related to the famous festival of my two daughters. In any case, please ask adult Chen to find out about it, and return the innocence of Yunjin and Lingzhu."


    Hearing Su Biqing''s words, Wei Hanqiao suddenly became uncomfortable and glanced sideways at Su Biqing. "Is your daughter wronged? My son has lost his life for no reason. Is he not wronged? "


    "Lord Chen, please make decisions for the women of the people!" Cried Wei Hanqiao.


    Mu Xiang, who has been listening to the interrogation with frown all the time, sighed heavily. This incident immediately involved the three children of Mu''s family. It made Mu''s family become a laughingstock for a while, and even did not know who the real murderer was.


    Chen Pu is helpless, thinking of the strange drug case of Xiangfu not long ago, and looking at the current situation, he exclaimed that it was really not peaceful in the Xiangfu mansion.


    "Did you just say that yeyang was strangled by silk thread? It''s better to start with this. Anyway, my brother doesn''t believe that Yunjin, a weak woman, can kill a seven foot man. " Mu Yunhan is silent for a long time, and finally speaks for mu Yunjin.


    Hearing Mu Yunhan''s words, Chen Pu nodded and looked at the two works on one side. "You two, based on your many years of experience, may find out what kind of silk thread did it?"


    "I''m afraid we need to raise all kinds of silk threads and make a comparison one by one before we can come to a conclusion." A man opened his mouth.


    Smell the words, Chen Pu nods.


    Soon, the bodyguard has collected nearly dozens of kinds of silk threads. After receiving the threads, the two men began to draw one by one against the body of Mu Yiyang.


    Mu Yunjin is leaning against the chair, embracing her arms. There is no fear in her eyebrows and eyes. Instead, she looks at Su Biqing with her legs up.


    It''s the most vicious woman. She is really cruel. She even took away people''s lives. She can do anything for her purpose.


    Su Biqing also looks at Muyun Geun. They look at each other in mid air. They are totally satisfied.


    This time, Mu Yunjin, you can''t fly.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, the two artists were carefully studying the wound of muyiyang with silk thread. The weather was hot and sultry. The interrogation room was almost unbearable.


    Just when the air pressure was a little low, two bodyguards rushed into the door, one on the left and one on the right holding a middle-aged man.


    "Report to your excellency, this man has been sneaking around for a long time. The little one came forward to question, but he could not say anything. Seeing that he was acting in a strange way, he caught him."


    Then they looked at the middle-aged man who had been detained.


    After seeing the people in the interrogation room, the middle-aged man got down on his knees and looked around. Then he looked in the direction of Muyun Geun. After a pause, he immediately moved away and dodged.


    It happened that almost all the people watched this scene.


    "Who are you? Why are you sneaking around outside Dali temple? " Chen Pu looks at the middle-aged man and speaks loudly.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his body trembled a little. He lowered his head and said, "the little one is just passing by, just passing by..."


    "Passing by?" Empress Zheng took over the conversation, "then why are you full of feelings of emptiness?"


    "Empress Zheng, this is Dali temple. It''s a matter of trial. You are a man of deep palace. Don''t interrupt!" Concubine Qin can''t see it anymore. She stares at empress Zheng.


    Empress Zheng also returned a white eye to concubine Qin and sneered, "that''s one thing for another."


    Chen Pu felt ashamed again. When he was about to ask again, he saw that the middle-aged man seemed to shake badly. He knelt down and looked up at Muyun Geun from time to time.


    Don''t you


    "Come, search him!" Chen Pu speaks at once.


    At that time, several bodyguards ran to the ground, pushed the middle-aged man to the ground, and began to search every corner of him. A moment later, in the middle-aged man''s belt, they found a series of black silk threads.Seeing that the black silk thread was found, they all looked at the middle-aged man.


    Zhuzuo ran immediately, and as a result, the string of black silk thread sniffed gently, and then his face sank, "play a bowl of clear water."


    After a while, a bodyguard sent a bowl of clear water.


    He took the clear water, then threw the black silk thread in, and shook it gently. In a moment, there was a faint blood stain. Originally, a bowl of clean and transparent clear water turned a little red.


    "Ah! You killed my son! You murderer, I want to break you up and pay for my son''s life! " Wei Hanqiao immediately rushed over and beat at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man covered his head and kept dodging.


    At this time, Su Biqing also came over and scolded the middle-aged man for a while without any image. "Why do you want to kill my second son?"


    "It seems that the criminals have come to us. According to the law of our country of the Western Yuan Dynasty, we should kill people and set them on fire. We should all accept the punishment of beheading them to make an example!" The five princesses sneered and said.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately opened his mouth and kowtowed madly to Chen Pu and other people in the hall, "what a mistake, what a mistake, what a small one is for a while, he is also a person who has lost his mind, receives money and works for others!"


    "Receive money? Who''s so cruel about you hurting my son? " Wei Hanqiao stopped, with tears in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man paused and licked his lips. His vision was erratic and he dared not speak.


    "Not really? Come on, drag it down and cut your back immediately! " The fifth Princess continued.


    Words fall, a few bodyguards come up, make a move to drag away the middle-aged man.


    "No, no, no, I said I said!" The middle-aged man trembled badly. Then he turned to Mu Yunjin and pointed out, "yes, it''s miss three who asked me to do this."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun knew that this man did not appear outside Dali Temple by chance when she saw her from the moment the middle-aged man entered the door.


    As soon as the bloody silk thread appeared, Muyun Geun knew that this sentence was going to spit out from the man in front of her.


    "Miss three? Is it really the third miss who directed you? Do you have any evidence that the third lady directed you? " Wei Hanqiao was surprised. Although he suspected that it was Muyun Geun, Muyun Geun just said that he wanted evidence, but there was no way to take her.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man burst into tears and wiped his tears. "My name is Du San. I have an old man and a small family. I support my family! But I have no ability. I only know how to gamble all day, and I owe a lot of debt. Last time, my mother was ill. I took her money for treatment and wanted to gamble again. Unexpectedly, the second young master won with profit. "


    "Later, I asked the second young master to let me go and leave some money for my mother to see a doctor. The second young master not only didn''t agree, but also ordered someone to beat me. A few days later, my mother died of illness, so I hated the second young master and always wanted to find a chance to teach him a lesson...... "


    "Until a few days ago, Miss Mu San came to me and promised me that as long as I killed the second young master smoothly, I would be given a large amount of money to ensure that I would make a great success in the next half of my life. I was lost for a while, so..."


    The middle-aged man didn''t say any more. After wiping his tears again, he cried, "please let me go, all of which are directed by miss three. She is the mastermind! I''m just fascinated by money and wealth. Please forgive me! "


    Then, the middle-aged man stopped talking, took off his shoes, and took out a jade hairpin from his socks. "This is the deposit that miss three gave me. When it''s done, it won''t take away my benefits."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the Jasper hairpin, muyunjin frowned slightly, and her heart sank slightly.


    This hairpin is really hers. It seems that I was not careful. I didn''t even know that I lost a hairpin.


    In the hall, after seeing the hairpin, empress Qin''s eyebrows also sank. Her heart beat missed several beats. She looked towards Muyun Geun incredibly.


    Are you really wrong about people?


    The Empress Dowager Zheng hissed coldly, "this hairpin is familiar to you, princess. Isn''t it given to you by the former Emperor?"


    For the first time, concubine Qin was choked by Empress Zheng. She bit her lips and looked at Muyun Geun angrily. "Muyun Geun, you''d better explain this matter clearly."


    Most of the people present had a little hesitation about it, but after seeing the Jasper hairpin, they almost knew it.


    It''s true that all the evidence is there. It''s true that Miss Mu San bought murderers.


    Mu Yunjin is suddenly watched by so many scrutinized eyes, and suddenly she gets upset. In her life, what she hates most is being wronged and killed.


    She Muyun Geun wants to kill people. She doesn''t need to cover up. She even needs to borrow others'' hands. Buying murders is the biggest insult to her as a trump agent.


    Chu Li glanced sideways at Yunjin. After seeing the Jasper hairpin, he pursed his thin lips and twisted his eyebrows slightly. Within the eyes of a pair of glass, he thought a little.

 Chapter 50

    "Miss Mu San, what else do you have to say?"


    For a while, Chen Pu sighed slightly and turned to Mu Yunjin, waiting for the following.


    It''s time for this farce to end!


    On one side, Muxiang''s eyes were slightly red, and his heart was shocked. He never thought that Muyun Geun could be cruel enough to kill people.


    She is so different from that person


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun sat up, snorted and approached the middle-aged man step by step, stopped and glanced at the jade hairpin.


    "You said that I hired you to kill people. Well, on what day, where and when did I make a deal with you?"


    Muyun Geun''s words were fearless, with her hands behind her, standing proudly in the middle of the interrogation room.


    "Last night in 1898, you ordered your maid to take me into the flower picking pavilion from the back door of the prime minister''s residence, and then you gave me your hairpin as deposit to kill the two young masters."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms and walks aside. She pulls out a pearl hairpin from Su Biqing''s bun and weighs it in her hand.


    "I have my mother''s Pearl hairpin in my hand now. Can I also say that I was ordered by my mother to kill muyiyang?"


    Mu Yunjin''s words are like a thunderclap, bombing everyone present.


    In many people''s ears, Mu Yunjin''s words are undoubtedly unreasonable.


    At this time, Chu Qingqiang has been oppressed by Chu Qingqiang since she just came in. Chu Qingyuan, who has not spoken, looks at Chen Pu angrily.


    "Little old man, my sister Yunjin and I came to you that day and asked you to destroy a copy of the case. I vaguely remember that the copy of the case is about Mu''s family. Do you have any backup now?" Chu Qingyuan said.


    Hearing Chu Qingyuan''s words, Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu at the bottom were stunned and confused.


    That book is clearly burned by myself, and there is a bottom line?


    "Qingyuan, what volume of case?" Chu Qingqiang saw Chu Qingyuan come out to interrupt, some unhappy to see Chu Qingyuan.


    Chu Qingyuan thought for a moment, then looked at Chen Pu, "little old man, what kind of case is it?"


    Chen Pu a meal, look to Mu Xiang, some embarrassed openings, "it is about Mu family happened not long ago a drug case."


    "Mr. Chen, if you don''t say that it''s impossible to start, then the case will be closed? How did a Book Case emerge? " Muxiang frowned, some unhappy.


    "It seems that there''s a bit of confusion in the family of Muxiang." The Empress Dowager Zheng sighed slightly, "since that''s the case, Mr. Chen, you can take that book out."


    When Su Biqing saw this, she knew that empress Zheng didn''t know what was going on, so she began in a hurry, "it''s not too late to talk about the drug case another day. Today, the bones of yeyang are not cold. It''s better to get justice for yeyang first. "


    "My mother said that Pearl was also wronged this time, and asked Lord Chen to repay pearl as soon as possible." Mu Lingzhu also makes a sound at the right time, in a delicate tone.


    See the topic and lead back, people''s mind again gathered to Mu Yunjin''s body.


    When Muyun Geun just wanted to open her mouth, a cold and sharp voice came from one side, accompanied by a dark breath


    "Last night, Muyun Geun was with the prince, not in Muxiang''s mansion."


    Chu Li''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    When they heard the words, they were surprised to see Chu Li. Some of them knew that what Chu Li said was a lie, but they couldn''t tear it down for a while.


    Chu Li clearly wants to protect Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin also threw a surprised look at Chu Li, and her brow was slightly wrinkled. Was Chu Li afraid that she could not make sure?


    At this time, when the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground heard Chu Li''s words, he could not help but panic in his eyes, and then howled again, "miss three, you can''t help but admit it! I bet on the rest of my life, how can you turn your face away... "


    Words fall, see interrogative room suddenly cold light flash, later see Mu cloud cold pull out the sword that carries with him, put on the neck of middle-aged man.


    "Who ordered you to frame Yun Jin?"


    "Brother Yunhan, do you want to extort a confession?" Chuye makes a sound, and his tone is ponderous.


    Mu cloud cold smell words, disdainful smile, "some people, is not to see the coffin do not cry. I bathed in cloud cold and watched cloud Jin grow up. I can''t understand her temperament more clearly. "


    "Today, I bathe in the cold cloud, so I will be guaranteed by my head! If Muyun Geun is really a murderer, I will plead with her! "


    "Cloud cold, why do you suffer? You go out to fight these days, she is not the Yun Jin you know already Su Biqing looks back at Yunjin with some sadness. She doesn''t know what kind of enchantment she has given her son!


    Muyun Geun had a feeling of helplessness. After Chu Li and Muyun Han came out to relieve her, they had a feeling of being dead


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin is also a little surprised by this idea. She scolds her nerves, sighs, rubs her temples, and then drops her eyes. She seems to have exhausted her patience. She raises her foot and kicks the middle-aged man to the ground."Tell the truth quickly, or I will not save you!" Muyun Geun yells at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man got a firm knot and got a foot from Muyun Geun, lying on the ground. For a while, he felt that he had broken several bones.


    "Muyun Geun! This Dali temple is not where you are unbridled! Since Li''er said that you were together last night, why is the jade hairpin in his hand? " Empress Zheng snapped.


    Today, Su Biqing has already ordered the human resources prophet to meet her, and she happily agrees to participate in this matter.


    After all, it''s related to Muyun Geun, and after Muyun Geun, there are empress Qin and Chu Li. As long as Muyun Geun suffers from this, the people of the group of empress Qin and Chu Li will also fall down. This makes her feel happy when she thinks about it!


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Muyun Geun blinked at empress Zheng, "empress dowager, if you need to hire murderers, will you give someone something close to you and let them hold your handle?"


    "This jade hairpin is a gift given to me by Princess Qin, and it was given to Princess Qin by the former Emperor. It''s so noble, and its significance and value are incomparable with money. "


    "Although my Muyun Geun is not very intelligent and knowledgeable, I still have a clear understanding of these basic things."


    Hearing this, empress Qin finally took a breath and nodded her head. She felt a lot more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, it''s Mu Yunjin''s turn to intimidate the middle-aged man.


    "You are not only instigated by others to kill people, but also deliberately planted and framed. Now you will not only be cut off alone, but also be involved with your nine clans."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he suddenly found that he had done it wrong.


    No matter what, his end will not be so good, even as Muyun Geun said, will be involved in his own family.


    At this time, only listen to Mu Yunjin again, "I just learned a word recently, it''s called injustice."


    "Now, let me demonstrate the so-called injustice." Words fall, Mu Yunjin will look at Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu.


    The chill in his eyes made Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu feel uneasy.


    "Mr. Chen, since the murder case may not come to a conclusion for a while, you may as well announce to my father the results of our investigation of the Xiangfu drug case that day." Mu Yunjin said.


    After all, Chen Pu sighed and waved to the master on the other side, "go and bring the case book."


    A moment later, the master handed Chen Pu a case book. Chen Pu looked through it, raised his eyes and frowned, which was hard to say.


    When Mu met Chen Pu, he had a bad premonition in his heart, but he was patient and said, "Chen adult, you can tell me."


    Chen Pu nods.


    "On that day, in the court of the fourth Miss mu, a man''s body was found early in the morning. He was stabbed in the back of his neck by a double-edged dagger and killed on the spot. And the yard of the third Miss Mu is full of poison, and the big lady''s cat died in the yard because of eating poison by mistake. "


    After simply saying the original story, Chen Pu licked his lips and went on with some trepidation


    "Later, through the joint research of several workers and doctors, it was found that the poison was called" hundred immortal fold ". It was a poison that would turn blue and purple all over the body and fester the internal organs after taking it. Because of its ferocity, it is named baixianjie. "


    "Later, I secretly checked the dispensaries and pharmacies in the butterfly flower city. Several doctors and the owners of the dispensary explained to me that an old mother in the Musong mansion had bought the ingredients of a hundred cents discount successively."


    Hearing this, Aunt Li, who had been standing behind Su Biqing, shuddered suddenly, and there were layers of cold sweat on her back, some of her legs were soft. Fortunately, she held the chair.


    At this time, Chen Pu continued, "and the dead man in black, fortunately, still looks, secretly posted the reward notice, someone once revealed to me, this man is named Cao pan, living outside the city, is a famous ruffian."


    "Then our people, according to the clues, went to Cao Pan''s house outside the city and found that although he was a ruffian, the house he lived in outside the city was luxurious. There are still several brothers in the house. Under our cross examination, they provided a cash receipt. "


    "The deposit receipt is from Yinlu bank in the city. After we found Yinlu bank, the owner of the bank provided all the deposits of Cao pan to us. After comparing the silver, we found that all the silver came from Xiangfu. "


    "Later, we interrogated Cao Pan''s brothers several times. They all admitted that the night before Cao pan died, he was ordered by Miss Mu Si to go to the city to do business..."


    "That''s what happened."


    Chen Pu''s words fell. Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu''s faces were all pale. They didn''t think of their own handle. They had already been pinched in others'' hands.


    "As you say, Madame Mu and miss four did the crime. Why did Qingyuan say just now that it was Mu Yunjin who took her to destroy it?" Asked Chu Qingqiang, the fifth princess.Then, Mu Yunjin flattened her mouth and opened her mouth full of grievances. "My mother secretly detained my nanny, Aunt Zhang, and threatened to let Aunt Zhang accompany me if I didn''t do it for her."


    "That''s why I asked the sixth Prince and the ninth Princess..."

 Chapter 51

    After hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Qi Qi turned to Chu Li and Chu Qingyuan, as if to get the verification of this matter from them.


    Chu Qingyuan was watched by so many eyes and nodded at once, "this matter can be guaranteed by the princess. It''s really the little old man that the princess took sister Yunjin to find. This matter has also been agreed by the six elder brothers."


    "Six elder brothers, you say?" Chu Qingyuan looked at Chu Li and asked.


    "Yes." Chu Li gave a casual benediction.


    After Chu Li and Chu Qingyuan confirmed Mu Yunjin''s words, there was a dead silence in the interrogation room. All the people''s eyes were on Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu''s mother and daughter.


    Su Biqing and mu Lingzhu are pale at this time, their throat is choking, and suddenly a word can''t be refuted.


    When Chen Pu was reading out the book just now, Mu Xiang''s disappointment and shock were fainting. He looked at his pillow man for many years and his most proud daughter.


    He really can''t believe that his trust and love for many years collapsed in his heart.


    Su Biqing was silent for a long time. After returning to her mind a little bit, she could not help being flustered when she saw the mu Lingzhu who was also being questioned by her side.


    Now, in any case, pearl could not be involved.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, several old people came into the door.


    "These are the owners and doctors of the medicine store in the butterfly flower city. They all say that there is an old lady who has bought the medicine with a discount of 100 cents. Do you know if there is the old lady on the spot?" Chen PuDao.


    When the old men heard the words, they immediately looked around.


    After seeing the old people, Aunt Li''s legs were shaking. Now she lowered her head and prayed in her heart that the old people should not find herself.


    "It''s her!"


    Several old people took a look and pointed to Aunt Li.


    Su Biqing slightly closed his eyes, some unwilling to see this scene.


    After being accused by others, Aunt Li immediately got down on her knees and kowtowed to Chen Pu, "I am wronged, I am wronged!"


    "What are you wronged for so many people testifying against you?" Concubine Qin gave a cold Snort and waved her hand. "Drag this Diao slave out first and beat him to death with a disorderly stick!"


    Then, several bodyguards ran over and grabbed Aunt Li and dragged her out.


    "No, the old slave is wronged!" When Aunt Li heard the four words of random stick killing, she kept struggling. Then she knelt down and climbed to Su Biqing''s side, reaching for her skirt.


    "Madame, Madame, help the old slave. The old slave is loyal to you. Speak for the old slave!"


    Su Biqing was caught by Aunt Li. Her heart was full of gloom. She was watched by so many people. So she got up and pushed Aunt Li away. "Stupid! How dare you do such absurd things on my back? It''s a pity that you should die! "


    "Madam..." Aunt Li''s eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t believe Su Biqing had thrown her out like this.


    "Drag her away!" Su Biqing immediately pointed to several bodyguards.


    Hearing this, Aunt Li immediately went mad. She got up and grabbed Su Biqing''s neck. "Su Biqing! I have served you faithfully for twenty years, and I treat you like my own daughter. I didn''t expect you to turn your face against others! "


    "Ah!" Su Biqing screamed and was pinched by Aunt Li. For a while, she couldn''t break free, but there was no one to stop her.


    In a moment, Aunt Li released Su Biqing and knelt down in the direction of Chen PU. "What the old slave did was instructed by the big lady!"


    "She ordered the old slave to buy a hundred percent discount, saying that she would poison the third lady and prevent her from marrying the sixth prince."


    "What''s more, last night''s second young master''s death was all done by the big lady to bribe the assassins. The purpose was to frame and kill the third young lady. It''s no coincidence that Du San''s appearance here was arranged by the first lady! "


    Aunt Li pointed to the middle-aged man who had previously pointed out Mu Yunjin, and kept shaking.


    When Du San saw that the momentum had changed, he immediately understood and kowtowed a few heads to Chen PU. She replied with trembling, "Aunt Li said that the little one really took the advantage of the big lady and framed Miss San."


    Su Biqing''s face has turned white again at the moment. He thought it was a smooth and profitable thing to get rid of Mu Yunjin today, but unexpectedly, the whole situation was reversed in an instant.


    After hearing the words of Aunt Li and the middle-aged man, Wei Hanqiao pulled out the hairpin on his head and drove it into Su Biqing''s shoulder like crazy, with blood splashing all over the place and a shrill mouth


    "Su Biqing, you are really a poisonous snake and scorpion! Yang''s life also calls you auntie. That''s how you treat him? "


    "I will kill you today and avenge my poor son!" Wei Hanqiao''s words fall, and the hairpin is ready to fall again.


    See the scene a little out of control, a few bodyguards immediately ran to the side, will Wei Hanqiao dragged to the side, do not let her close.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin, who has been watching the play, looks at Mu Xiang. "Father, in fact, on the day when Er Niang was expelled from the house, her mother knew that there was a fish tail anemone in the porcelain bottle. The reason why she did it later is just to let you drive Er Niang and ER Ge out of the house."¡­¡­


    "Madam Xiang, what else do you want to say?"


    Chen Pu sighed a little and looked down at Su Biqing, who had a miserable face. Then he seemed to think of a man and looked at mu Lingzhu. "Four young ladies, what''s your opinion about calling Cao pan into the city?"


    Mu Lingzhu is stunned, and a touch of fear is rare in his eyes. He opens his mouth slightly, but he can''t say it for half a day.


    Seeing this situation, Su Biqing''s heart is dead. Then she kneels down to Chen Pu heavily, and Qingsheng opens her mouth


    "Su Biqing pleads guilty!"


    "I ordered Aunt Li to buy the hundred immortal discount. Cao pan was also called into the Xiangfu by me in the name of pearl. The rumors about Yiyang and Yunjin in the city a few days ago were spread by me together with Yiyang."


    "Last night, I bought some killers and killed Yiyang. I want to frame Yunjin with them!"


    "I did all these sins."


    When mu Lingzhu heard Su Biqing''s confession, douda''s tears rolled down from her eyes. She knew that she would rely on herself for everything in the future.


    Muyun Geun looks at this scene. She feels happy for no reason and has no sympathy.


    She had already warned Su Biqing and given her a chance. She was determined to act alone and blinded her conscience. All this was just her own fault.


    "Ah, this man is really not good-looking. Everyone can see that the gentle and generous lady can do such a grievous and insane thing!"


    "And the only purpose of doing so many things is to kill your own daughter. The palm and the back of your hand are all flesh. It''s hard for you to be cruel!"


    Imperial concubine Qin opened her mouth displeased and looked at Muyun Geun. Her love for Muyun Geun increased.


    The poor child, thanks to the auspicious people''s natural appearance, otherwise it would have to die in Su Biqing''s hands.


    "Xiangye, what do you think of this matter?" Chen Pu pauses for a while, turning his eyes to Mu Xiang.


    Muxiang sighed heavily and frowned tightly. His eyes were full of traces of years. Now they were full of disappointment and pain.


    "Please follow the law of the Western Yuan Dynasty and strictly implement it!"


    Chen Pu nodded, looked at the chaos in the interrogation room below, clapped the board, and his voice was loud. "Su Biqing, the guilty woman, has committed several murders. The crime is unforgivable. She will be beheaded in the market tomorrow afternoon!"


    When Su Biqing heard the word "back cut", she fell to the ground with a soft foot and a decadent look in her eyes.


    She lost!


    After all, she was defeated by Muyun Geun!


    Think about it, Su Biqing sneers, turns to Muyun Geun and opens his mouth in the cold. "Little bitch, don''t be happy too early, I will wait for you in hell!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m waiting for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the interrogation room, Mu Yunjin stepped down the steps slowly, saw the fine weather around her eyes, and her lips slowly overflowed with a faint smile.


    Mu Yunhan walks beside her, glances at Mu Yunjin, smiles inside her eyebrows and eyes, "the little girl is out, it seems that she doesn''t need the protection of her brother in the future."


    Mu Yunjin has a meal. She turns her eyes to Mu Yunhan. There is a touch of complexity in her eyes. "Brother, do you blame me?"


    After all, Su Biqing is mu Yunhan''s mother.


    Mu Yunhan shakes his head. "Mother''s guilt is terrible. Living on will only deepen her guilt. Death, perhaps for her, is the greatest forgiveness and liberation. "


    "Big brother''s idea is really different from ordinary people." Muyun Geun smiled.


    Just stepped on the last step, Chu Qingyuan''s voice came from behind, "sister Yunjin, wait for me..."


    Hearing that it was Chu Qingyuan''s back, Mu Yunjin stopped and looked back, only to see that Chu Qingyuan and Chu Li were slowly stepping down the steps towards their own direction.


    When they were standing in front of each other, Muyun and Geun made a smile. "Thank you so much for today''s event, the sixth Prince and the ninth princess."


    "Yes." Chu Li makes a faint sound, and her thin and cool vision sweeps over Muyun Geun.


    Chu Qingyuan saw this, covered her mouth and smiled, "sister Yunjin, I was in the interrogation room just now, but six elder brothers are eager to help you get away from it, for fear of what''s wrong with you!"


    "Qingyuan, don''t talk about it." Chu Li glanced sideways at Chu Qingyuan. There was some displeasure in her words.


    Chu Qingyuan covered her mouth and ran away with a smile.


    On one side, Mu Yunhan looks at Chu Li. There is a touch of inquiry in his sight. He chuckles for a while and doesn''t speak.


    "Sixth prince, I''m tired today, so I''ll go back to have a rest first." Seeing the atmosphere, Muyun Geun smiled at Chu Li, then turned away.


    Mu Yunhan goes to Xiangfu together with Mu Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Muyun Geun leaned against the carriage and rubbed his temples a little tired. Muyun Han sat by and smiled at Muyun Geun. "I was worried that you would suffer losses if you married into the sixth Prince''s mansion. Now, it seems that Chu Li is not such an unreasonable person."Mu Yunjin hears the words and picks up her eyebrows. "Where do you see that he knows people?"


    "Chu Li, the sixth prince, is indifferent and has clear preferences among many princes. Today, in front of so many people, I lied for a woman. Do you think it''s empathy

 Chapter 52

    After Muyun Geun returned to the mansion, Muxiang, who had arrived earlier, sat in the front hall with her head on her hands and her brows full of sadness.


    Mu Lingzhu kneels in the center, sobs and guarantees to Mu Xiang, "my father and Pearl swear to heaven that they have no idea what my mother has done."


    Hearing four words without knowing, Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and took a seat on the chair beside her with interest.


    After glancing at Mu Yunjin''s figure, mu Lingzhu clenched her lip and frowned tightly. She thought of seeing Su Biqing for the last time just before she left.


    Mother''s that one eye, is so despairing, all is for oneself, mother can suffer this end.


    She mu Lingzhu swears that one day, she will take Mu Yunjin''s life and revenge her mother!


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, Mu Xiang impatiently waved to Mu Lingzhu, "from now on, you will stay in the Pearl Tower and think about it. You are not allowed to come out without my order!"


    "Yes, father." Mu Lingzhu gets up and caresses him.


    Then, with the help of Hongxia, I went back to the direction of the garden. Before I left, I looked in the direction of muyunjin.


    Hum, I''ll leave the mountain without worrying about firewood.


    After mu Lingzhu left, Mu Xiang turned to Mu Yunjin. Her eyes were full of guilt. She sighed, "Yunjin, you''ve suffered over the years!"


    Mu Yunjin smiles at Mu Xiang''s words. If she doesn''t know that she is not Mu''s own daughter, she must be furious at this moment.


    But now she knows clearly that she is not the flesh and blood of the Mu family, so it is not painful for her to suffer.


    At this time, Luo Ningyu came out with mu Xiarou. When he came to Mu Xiang, Luo Ningyu frowned and said, "I''ve heard about my sister..."


    "Yes." Mu Xiang looks at Luo Ningyu and says, "Hanqiao, I''ve approved her to go back to the mansion. In the future, you and her will take good care of the affairs in the mansion."


    Luo Ningyu nodded, then looked at the cloud and Hibiscus in the eyes, ready to talk.


    After a pause, Luo Ningyu continued to say, "my elder sister will be beheaded in the afternoon tomorrow, but the marriage of the third young lady and the sixth prince will not be more than five days later. I''m afraid it''s unlucky for us to mix the joy and mourning together..."


    Smell speech, Mu phase glanced at the big red silk and satin in the eye mansion, and said angrily, "who said to do the funeral! After tomorrow''s execution, send Su Biqing''s body back to Su''s house! Today, I will remove her name from the family tree. We mu family have no such person! "


    "Yes, sir." Luo Ningyu nodded slightly.


    "By the way, on the day of Yunjin, Lingzhu and Jiji, you can give them a hairpin gift!" Bathe the face and say again.


    Luo Ning nodded and smiled faintly. "Yes, I understand."


    Mu Xianghua falls, and goes to the back garden.


    In the front hall, mu Xiarou trots to Mu Yunjin''s side and smiles at her. "Three elder sisters, you are so lucky. Fortunately, nothing happened this time. Xia Rou is worried about her death."


    Muyun Geun looks at Xiarou and Luoning rain, which means something deep in her eyes.


    "Jou''er, don''t quarrel with your three sisters." After speaking, Luo Ningyu looked at Mu Yunjin. "Yunjin, you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll send you some snacks later."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Muyun Geun came to the flower picking Pavilion, she saw Zixiang leaning against the gate of the flower picking Pavilion. When she saw Muyun Geun''s figure, she rushed to it.


    "Miss, you are back at last!" Zixiang wiped her tears and looked at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun sees it, and her eyes are filled with joy. "Purple fragrance, I won, Su Biqing, this time, I''ve finished it completely."


    Hearing that, Zixiang broke into tears and wiped her tears, "I heard that the eldest lady will be beheaded tomorrow. I''m very happy for you."


    "Prepare hot water for me, I want to bathe!" Entering the gate of the flower picking Pavilion, Muyun Geun stretched out and walked towards the bedroom.


    Soon, in the bedroom, Mu Yunjin is leaning on the tub, enjoying the peace of this moment.


    Zixiang sat outside the screen, chatting with Muyun Geun from time to time, "Miss, why is the fourth Miss safe this time?"


    "Su Biqing has protected her." Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly.


    "If only four young ladies had suffered together this time, now that the eldest lady is going to die, four young ladies will certainly put all the hatred on the young lady. In the future, they don''t know what else will happen." Purple fragrance way.


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Geun light smile, "this time pulled down Su Biqing, is no doubt equal to dismantle mu Lingzhu''s two bones, she won''t be so quick up."


    "That''s good." Zixiang said with a smile, "next, my maid is waiting for the young lady to get married."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun sat in the courtyard of Shihua Pavilion, blowing, leaning on a cane chair, yawning from time to time, and her eyes were a little tired.


    "Miss, there''s another hour. It''s the execution time of the eldest lady. Don''t you go and have a look?" Zixiang helps Muyun Geun gently open her mouth with a fan.Mu Yunjin hears the words and picks up her eyebrows. "You little girl, when are you so brave? The execution of beheading directly divides people into two parts. Aren''t you afraid of nightmares at night? "


    Listen to Mu Yunjin''s saying, Zixiang imagines that picture, and then she shakes her head in disgust, "that''s not going."


    The two chatted for a while. Luo Ningyu came over with some maids.


    "Yun Jin, you will be married in a few days. This is the dowry details I discussed with my master this morning. Do you have anything else to add?"


    As soon as Luo Ningyu enters the door, he laughs at Muyun Geun and hands her a brochure.


    Muyun Geun took over the brochure and simply looked through it. She found that Muxiang''s reply was really a big one. There were many pearls and jadeite agates and so on.


    "Thank you very much, Sanniang." Muyun and hibiscus slightly clenched their lips.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin was satisfied, Luo Ningyu also smiled and pointed to several maids behind him. "I see you only have Zixiang to wait on you. I''m afraid that she can''t take care of you properly, so I sent some more people to wait on you."


    "It''s not necessary. I have a small place in the flower picking Pavilion. It''s enough to have Zixiang alone to serve me." Mu Yunjin refuses directly.


    Luo Ningyu''s face stiffened, but he didn''t say anything anymore. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and then said, "then listen to you."


    "Then you should take these new clothes." Then ronin took over some new clothes held by one of the maids.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Luo Ningyu, sees her Mou Lu a touch of sincerity, also not good brushed her meaning, "thank three niangs."


    Zixiang sees that Muyun Geun wants to collect. She takes those new clothes from Luo Ningyu.


    Looking at these new clothes, Zixiang thought to herself that if the eldest lady fell down, the good day for the young lady would come.


    "Well, tell me what else you need. I was oppressed by your mother in the past, but I didn''t dare to disobey her even though I loved you. It''s really hard for you for so many years." Rainway, ronin.


    "Sanniang doesn''t have to worry about it. Yunjin will marry into the sixth Prince''s mansion in a few days. It''s not bad these days. It''s the age of five younger sisters. Three niangs have to worry about five younger sisters. "


    Luo Ningyu choked, nodded and walked away.


    After Luo Ningyu left, Mu Yunjin was no longer tired. She glanced at the purple fragrance beside her eyes. "Do you want to see Su Biqing''s execution?"


    "Ah? Miss, didn''t you say you couldn''t go? "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin still dragged Zixiang to go out together.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered in the market, standing on both sides of the road, watching a line of officers and soldiers, pulling a prison car, walking slowly.


    "Let''s take a stone and smash that bad woman. It''s all bad!" After a woman opened her mouth, the crowd threw all kinds of rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs into the prison car.


    "Smash her to death! A woman''s face is disgraced! "


    "That is, Prime Minister Mu is honest and upright. I didn''t expect such a vicious lady!"


    Muyun Geun walked out of the crowd along with the prison car and watched Su Biqing, who was covered with blood marks and had been smashed by broken stones, feel speechless for a while.


    Is this the legendary retribution?


    At this time, Muyun Geun found a pink figure in the corner. She saw Mulin bead covered with veil, her eyes locked on the prison car, and tears fell from her eyes.


    After a while, the prison car stopped at the execution site, and Su Biqing was escorted to the execution platform.


    At that time, Chen Pu sat there with a serious face. Because of the special status of the criminal, he was specially appointed as today''s prison beheader.


    Su Biqing looks at Chen Pu on the throne of the scaffold, and her eyes are full of dead silence and despair.


    Just as she was preparing to die, Yu guangsuddenly saw a figure. Su Biqing''s body suddenly trembled and looked in that direction.


    Then, the brow and heart tightly wrinkled. There were several lines of clear tears in the eyes without waves. A moment later, Su Biqing pulled her voice and began to speak hoarsely


    "Pearl, your mother is gone. You must live well. You must live well. I''m sorry!"


    After hearing Su Biqing''s words, mu Lingzhu''s mood collapsed in a moment, covering her face and sobbing.


    Looking at the scene of deep love between the mother and the daughter, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt that Su Biqing was pitiful and hateful, and could not help but look forward to her family.


    "It''s time!"


    "Execution!"


    Chen Pu looks at the time, then drinks loudly.


    Later, Su Biqing was escorted to the torture device, lying on the torture device, and then an executioner raised an axe knife, and then quickly fell


    Muyun Geun stood in the crowd and looked at the bloody scene. She couldn''t help but cover her eyes and feel sick in her stomach.


    The mood at the moment, even her own can not say.


    "Let''s go, miss. It''s bloody here." Zixiang frowned, and said something disgusting.


    Mu Yunjin nods and walks back to the house.


    ¡­¡­After returning to the mansion, Mu Yunhan just came out of it. Seeing that Mu Yunjin came out from the outside, he frowned, "where have you been?"


    "I went to see the execution..." Muyunjin is inexplicably guilty. After all, Su Biqing is muyunhan''s mother. No matter how good muyunhan is to himself, he can''t avoid other people''s blood connection.


    Who knows words fall, oneself then be mu cloud cold a clench ear, carry to walk toward inside, "Mu cloud is Hibiscus! You''re really good! In the past, the timid would call for half a day to see a mouse. Now they dare to kill! "

 Chapter 53

    "I......"


    Mu Yunhan''s words, Mu Yunjin couldn''t refute at once, just looked at Mu Yunhan''s eyes and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Before I saw this big brother, I thought he was a cool and arrogant man just by his name!


    It turned out to be a hot temper!


    Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yunjin, who is wronged by her eyes and dew, and looses her ears, but says, "she will be married in a few days, and she will enter the sixth Prince''s mansion, but she can''t be as casual as she is now."


    "Well, I know." Muyun Geun nodded, mentioned the sixth Prince''s mansion, and sang a smile. "Fortunately, after the prince married, he would move out of the palace. Otherwise, I would be suffocated if I locked up in the high wall courtyard all day."


    smell, as like as two peas, the clouds are cold, and they are thinking of their eyes. "Now you have a half shadow, but if you are not the same face, I really think that the other person is standing there."


    Mu Yunjin choked on Mu Yunhan''s words, and then pulled out a light smile. "I used to be oppressed by my mother, so I had to compromise. Now I can release my nature."


    Mu Yunhan seems to have listened to Mu Yunjin''s words, nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to the purple fragrance on one side, "Purple fragrance, in the last few days, you can''t let her do anything for me to watch Yunjin tightly."


    "Yes, sir." Purple fragrance caresses the body.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the back garden, Zixiang let out a long sigh of relief and stroked her heart. "Miss, the eldest young master was too fierce at the beginning. I thought he would punish you!"


    "What are you afraid of! I''m afraid that I''m the eldest brother who can see the situation clearly Muyun Geun smiles.


    Zixiang seemed to understand, but she still followed muyunhan''s instructions. "Miss, we''d better stay in the mansion in the last few days."


    "Yes." Mu Yunjin nodded casually.


    Back before and after the gate of Shihua Pavilion, Muyun Geun found that many red lanterns and red silk satins had been hung in the Shihua Pavilion. The whole courtyard where the character "Xi" was pasted was almost full. Looking at it, she was very happy.


    At this time, Luo Ningyu is coming out of the flower picking Pavilion. Seeing Muyun Geun outside the door, he smiles at Muyun Geun. "Yun Geun, all the places in the mansion have been set up, but you haven''t set up the flower picking Pavilion. Today, I have time, so I''ll have your yard and bedroom set up."


    After a pause, Luo Ningyu continued, "Oh yes, don''t worry, I haven''t touched anything here."


    Muyun Geun nodded, "thank you Sanniang."


    "The family is welcome, so I won''t disturb you first. You have a good rest." Luo Ning rain words fall, then carry a step to leave.


    Mu Yunjin looks back at the back of Luoning rain, and she always has a taste that she can''t tell.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the day passed in a hurry.


    Finally, the date of muyunjin''s hairpin and marriage.


    Just before dawn, Muyun Geun in her sleep was awakened by Zixiang. Zixiang''s worried voice came from her ear, "Miss, it''s a big day, so you can''t sleep too much."


    "Yes." Muyun Geun rubbed her eyes, sat up, and looked at the time on the leaky pot, but it was only the first time.


    After a wash, Muyun Geun sat down in front of the dresser and let Zixiang help her with her hair.


    "Miss, it''s time for you to meet Ji and get married today, so we need to finish Ji ceremony in the mansion first, and then the sedan sent by the sixth prince will welcome you to the prince''s mansion."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After a while, Muyun Geun combed her hair, several old mothers came in one after another. After Muyun Geun changed into colorful brocade clothes, they all laughed.


    "Miss San deserves to be the first beauty of the Western Yuan Dynasty. She is so beautiful that there is no second person in the world." An old mother said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips slightly. With the help of one of the old mothers, she goes to the front hall of Xiangfu.


    Today, it''s time for Muyun Geun and Ji and their marriage. Many guests have come to the front hall at the moment. Muling Zhu came to the front hall earlier, wearing a colorful dress.


    When Muyun Geun comes to the front hall, all the eyes in the front hall are attracted by Muyun Geun.


    Mu Lingzhu saw this scene, bit his lips, and tightly clenched his hands together.


    "It''s time for the hairpin."


    Hearing the voice of Muxiang, mulingzhu knelt down first, slightly drooping her eyes, not daring to see Muxiang.


    Mu Yunjin saw this. Although a hundred of them didn''t want to kneel, they had to kneel in front of them, so they had to bend their legs and kneel down.


    Sitting on the other side of the throne, Luo Ningyu stood up and went to the front of the two men. He smiled lovingly and said, "after the hairpin ceremony, you will really grow up."


    Words fall, from a side of the tray of an old mother, picked up a jade hairpin, gently inserted into the hair bun of Muyun Geun.


    After a pause, he picked up another jade hairpin and inserted it into the bun of the soul pearl.


    After the hairpin ceremony, a burst of congratulations broke out in the crowd, "Xiangye, Congratulations, two excellent adults."Mu Xiang smiles. This is a scene of feeling. He is a little disappointed.


    "Well, now that the hairpin ceremony is over, we have to help Miss San back to change her wedding dress." A happy old woman smiled happily and then helped Muyun Geun to leave.


    Mu Lingzhu stood at the same place, looked at Mu Yunjin''s back jealously, and then looked at the room full of Hongyan. At this moment, she knew her defeat.


    On one side, Muyun frowns with a smile, glances at the emerald jade hairpin on Muyun Geun''s bun, and raises the corner of his lips.


    The little girl has finally grown up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the flower picking Pavilion, a group of people began to change their wedding clothes and make up for her.


    Seeing the brocade dress that was taken off less than half an hour ago, Mu Yunjin left her mouth and let others play with her.


    Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou also came from the front hall at this time. When they saw the scene in Mu Yunjin''s room, mu Xiarou smiled, "three sisters were beautiful just now, and so on will be the most beautiful bride."


    "Thank you, sister five."


    Soon, Zixiang helps Muyun Geun to comb a bridal bun. Muyun Geun looks at herself in the mirror and feels dizzy.


    Marriage is something I never dare to do in my life.


    "Well, the welcome team sent by the sixth Prince has arrived at the gate of the mansion. It''s time for us to send the bride to marry." A Xipo runs into the door, then picks up the red cover on one side and helps Mu Yunjin cover it.


    A moment later, Mu Yunjin is surrounded by people and is supported out of the flower picking Pavilion.


    On the way to the front hall, Muyun Geun has some thoughts in her heart. Is it because Chu Li is the prince''s identity that you don''t have to be present in person?


    Although he didn''t really want to marry Chu Li, he was so casual that she seemed a little upset.


    When we got to the front hall, there was a loud sob in and out of Xiangfu, and then there was a lot of firecrackers, which set off the bustle in and out of Xiangfu.


    "Bride, enter the sedan chair." Xipo''s voice rang in her ear, and then Muyun Geun was helped into a sedan chair and carried away towards the sixth Prince''s mansion.


    As soon as she sat down, Mu Yunjin pulled off the red cover on her head, took a long breath, quietly lifted up a curtain of a sedan chair, and looked at the situation outside her eyes.


    At this time, the greeting team is walking all the way to the most prosperous part of the market. On both sides of the street, there are many people who are watching the bustling, and some people who are willing to even have the petals ready to throw when the sedan chair passes by.


    Before long, Huajiao stopped at the gate of the sixth Prince''s mansion.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the person standing at the door of her eyes, then takes the red cap and covers it, waiting for Xi Po to help her out of the sedan chair.


    At the gate of the sixth Prince''s mansion, there are many people standing at the moment. Chu Qing, Chu Xin, Chu ye, Chu Qingyuan and other princesses, almost all of them have arrived.


    Chu Li stepped out of the door slowly at this time, gently pursed his thin lips, his face was sharp and cold, and a red coat showed all the splendor.


    Muyun Geun sits in the sedan chair, and then hears the voice of Xi Po outside. "Six princes, help the bride out of the sedan chair."


    "Yes." Chu Li gave a light grace.


    Later, I saw that the curtain of the sedan chair was gently lifted, and a hand with distinct bone nodes came from the outside, accompanied by a indifferent voice


    "Give me your hand."


    Muyun Geun was even more upset. She was even annoyed. It was clear that this boy was going to marry her. How could it be that she was going to marry her!


    "You carry me out." Mu Yunjin sat in the sedan chair and played a little bit.


    Outside, Xi Po hears Mu Yunjin''s words, and is shocked. She immediately comes up to Mu Yunjin and whispers, "three young ladies, today is the wedding day. Don''t make the sixth Prince unhappy."


    "Chu Li, do you have a back?" Mu Yunjin didn''t seem to hear Xipo''s words. She repeated what she had just said, and even added Chu Li''s taboo.


    Outside the sedan chair, after hearing Mu Yunjin''s repeated words, Chu Li laughed a little, as if she could imagine sitting in the sedan chair, frowning and pouting.


    For a while, some ghosts said, "come up."


    Seeing that Chu Li really agreed, mu yungeun raised her eyebrows. She felt more comfortable. She lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and went to Chu Li''s back.


    At the moment of lying on Chu Li''s back, Mu Yunjin felt like lying on a piece of ice for ten thousand years, and could not help shivering.


    When Chu Li walked into the gate of the sixth Prince''s mansion with Mu Yunjin on his back, Chu Qing, who was standing at the gate, smiled jokingly, "it seems that our six younger brothers are quite sincere to this third lady mu."


    "Of course, sister-in-law six is very beautiful. She is a good match with brother-in-law six." Chu Qingyuan said with a laugh, and then went inside.


    Chu Qingqiang heard Chu Qingyuan''s words, and then she snorted, "it''s just a straw wrapped flower maniac. Where is the sixth brother?"


    "A flower in a straw bag? Qingqiang, up to now, do you still believe this saying? " Chu Qing raises eyebrows and looks at Chu Qingqiang.


    Chu Qingqiang''s throat choked, but she couldn''t speak.¡­¡­


    In the front hall of the sixth Prince''s mansion, when people saw Chu Li carrying Muyun Geun on his back, they were more or less shocked.


    But Ding Xian couldn''t help but chuckle. Looking at the scene, it was obvious that his master had eaten Miss Mu San again.


    It seems that Miss Mu San has the ability!

 Chapter 54

    Muyun Geun thought she would stop in the front hall of the prince''s mansion, but Chu Li carried her all the way to the back garden of the prince''s mansion, and then entered a room.


    When Muyun Geun is put down by Chu Li, just after he sits down, he just hears a joyful voice coming from the outside, "finish!"


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin pulls off her red cap and squints at Chu Li, "what do you mean?"


    "You and I don''t really want to marry. Why should we worship heaven and earth?" Chu Li''s mouth was raised, and her eyes were sinking, and she looked at Mu Yunjin sitting beside the bed.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes suddenly showed a strange luster, "that is to say, I haven''t worshipped heaven and earth with you, I''m not a real husband and wife. Then if I meet someone I like, I can marry at will?"


    Chu Li didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to say such a straightforward word. She frowned slightly when she heard that sentence of marrying at will, and then she said lightly, "I think so."


    "You have a little conscience." Muyun Geun felt much more comfortable.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun asked again, "by the way, your brothers and sisters are all outside. Don''t you worship heaven and earth with me, and are you not afraid of their gossip?"


    "My prince has his own arrangements." Chu Li said.


    Listen to Chu Li say so, Mu Yunjin Oh, also no longer continue to ask, looked around, looked at the display, and thought of a stubble.


    "Then we don''t live together, do we?"


    Smell speech, Chu Li casually nodded, "you and I live in a cabinet, this room is left for you, the prince lives next door."


    "Well, no doubt about it." Muyun Geun Mei''s Zizi mouth suddenly felt that she had never met such a good thing.


    Not only divorced from Xiangfu, but also lived in the prince''s mansion for nothing. Is she lucky?


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of the day, Muyun Geun sat alone in the room, listening to the noise and bustle of people outside.


    Muyun Geun is also in a good mood, sitting alone beside the round table full of cakes, a cup of wine and a mouthful of cakes, not vague at all.


    Until a happy woman pushed the door and said, "Oh, my little aunt, how can you eat and drink by yourself!"


    "It''s still early in the dark. I have to sit here for half a day and eat nothing." Muyun Geun said.


    After today, you are the sixth princess. In the future, you will have a big meal. You don''t care about starving this afternoon


    Xi Po finished, went to Mu Yunjin''s bed and put on a piece of silk white cloth.


    Seeing the white cloth, Muyun and Geun frowned, "what is this?"


    "This is what the old lady Qin ordered. She said it was to be tested in the morning." Xi Po covers her mouth and smiles. Her words are full of ambiguity.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly understood, and suddenly she was embarrassed. Her face was a little red, and she didn''t talk to Xi Po anymore.


    Before she left, Xi grandma looked at cloud hibiscus and told her, "don''t drink up this Heying wine, otherwise you won''t be able to drink a glass of wine in the evening."


    "I see." Mu Yunjin is lazy.


    After Xi Po left, Mu Yunjin sat up and went to the bed. She grabbed the white cloth and despised it.


    The sky gradually darkened, the voice of the guests outside also gradually decreased, and the door of the room was pushed open again.


    Chu Li walked into the door, and saw Mu Yunjin lying on the soft couch with red cheeks. The original meticulous bun had been completely removed by her, and her green hair was scattered, but it did not affect her beauty at all.


    Seeing this, Chu Li glanced at the empty horizontal wine pot on the round table, and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s heartless indeed."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun was awakened by Zixiang.


    "Young lady, wake up quickly. I''m going to go into the palace to serve tea to Princess Qin and return to Nanjing."


    Muyun Geun opened her eyes, looked around the strange place and knocked her head, which reminded her that she had married to the sixth Prince''s mansion after yesterday.


    When Zixiang saw muyunjin wake up, her mouth was flat and her face collapsed into a mass.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " Muyun Hibiscus sees the appearance, and looks to Zixiang with some worries.


    Zixiang shakes her head, and begins with some grievances. "The six princes didn''t even share the room with the young lady last night. I don''t know what he meant. Did he deliberately humiliate you?"


    "Stupid girl, what are you talking about?" Mu Yunjin gets out of bed. "Is it necessary to round the room, not humiliation?"


    "I......" Zixiang is silenced by muyunjin''s words.


    Muyun and Geun stretched out, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Soon, after bathing, Muyun Geun went to the wardrobe and casually selected clothes.


    Seeing that Muyun Geun is still choosing clothes, Zixiang goes over and helps Muyun Geun to pick out a lilac brocade skirt. "The maid just saw that the sixth Prince is wearing a purple suit today."


    Muyun Geun glanced at the lavender brocade skirt, didn''t say anything more, and changed it slowly.In a short time, Zixiang helped Muyun Geun to pull up her bun and put on some Beaded hairpins in front of the dressing table, which was bright and moving.


    "I don''t like this hairstyle." Mu Yunjin looks at the hair that is pulled up completely, always feel a few years old at once.


    "Miss, you are married now. You are a woman. You need to be more solemn if you want to visit the emperor, the empress and others in the palace today." Zixiang explained.


    Muyun and Geun wring their eyebrows and hearts, their thoughts stay on the woman who said Zixiang.


    She is only 16 years old. She is a high school student at most in modern times. In ancient times, she has become a woman.


    When Muyun Geun combs her hair and is about to go out, Zixiang pauses and opens her mouth to Muyun Geun. "Miss, the nanny Shen in the mansion just now said, what kind of veil is it to let the maidservant take a white one?"


    Baipazi


    Muyun Geun was helpless. She went to the soft couch, picked up the white pad, and slightly twisted her eyebrow. Then she bit her finger and stained it with blood.


    Looking at his blood being soaked in that white pad, Muyun Geun is inexplicably holding back.


    After walking out of the door, Muyun Geun looked around her eyes. After catching a glimpse of another room diagonally, she raised her eyebrows slightly. That should be Chu Li''s room.


    So it''s close.


    Zixiang is almost familiar with the terrain of the whole sixth Prince''s mansion. After taking Muyun Geun out of the gate, Zixiang introduces Muyun Geun, "the place where the young lady and his highness live is called Liquan Pavilion, which is from the Liquan palace where the sixth Prince''s highness lives in the palace."


    "Go right out of Liquan Pavilion. It''s in the garden of the prince''s mansion. There are several vacant attics on the west side. It''s for..." Zixiang felt that she had more to say, so she didn''t go on.


    When Muyun Geun heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. "It''s for those concubines to prepare for later."


    "Miss..."


    When Zixiang takes Muyun Geun to the front hall of the sixth Prince''s mansion, Chu Li is already sitting there. Ding Xian stands beside Chu Li and watches Muyun Geun come out of the back garden. There is always a kind of mysterious feeling.


    Later, Muyun Geun smiled, "I''ll see the princess."


    Mu Yunjin heard the name, nodded in a pretentious way, and said nothing more. Then she looked at Chu Li, "when will you enter the palace?"


    On one side, mother Shen, standing in the hall, immediately said, "princess, before you speak to your highness, you should add two words, which is the basic rule."


    "Oh." Muyun Geun hummed a word, picked up her eyebrows and looked at Chu Li. "When are we going to enter the palace?"


    Mother Shen''s face immediately turned blue.


    Chu Li saw that she didn''t pay any attention to mother Shen''s words, but she didn''t feel surprised. Her eyebrows moved. "Eat breakfast first."


    "Yes." Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table, Muyun Geun slowly eats the red bean porridge in the bowl, and mother Shen''s skin laughs and doesn''t laugh. "Princess, has the brocade PA come out?"


    Hearing Jin PA, Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin and frowns.


    Muyun Geun perceives Chu Li''s eyes, throws a resentful look at Chu Li, and then draws a white pad from her arms and hands it to mother Shen.


    Mammy Shen took the white veil and looked at it with a touch of red on it. She couldn''t help laughing. "Congratulations to the emperor, my maid. Congratulations to the princess."


    Muyun Hibiscus drooped her eyes, as if unheard of.


    Chu Li looked at the white veil and immediately understood. After glancing at the wound on her finger, he looked at her drooping head and stared at her for a moment.


    After breakfast, Muyun Geun and Chu Li went out of the house, got on a carriage and headed for the palace.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, Muyun Geun put a leg without any image on the opposite seat and yawned. Her face was full of weariness.


    Chu Li looked at cloud hibiscus, thin lips slightly pursed, "legs down."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, raises his eyelids, looks at Chu Li, but still puts down his legs honestly, and scolds himself in his heart, which is more and more counselling.


    After getting out of the carriage, Mu Yunjin followed Chu Li and walked all the way to the palace, thinking that it was lucky that she only served tea to concubine Qin today. If she wanted to serve tea to empress Zheng or the emperor, she didn''t know what was the trouble.


    When passing the imperial garden, many palace eunuchs who passed by saw that they were all in purple today. After Chu Li and Mu Yunjin walked together side by side, they couldn''t help sighing that their shapes were too matched.


    Chu Li took Muyun Geun directly to the plum blossom court last time. As soon as she entered the plum blossom court, mother Qu came up and stroked Chu Li and Muyun Geun.


    "Madam Taifei is in the plum garden."


    After entering the plum garden, Mu Yunjin saw empress Qin sitting in the bower, looking in her direction, smiling.


    "I met my grandmother." Chu Li only asked concubine Qin about Sheng''an.


    Empress Qin looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with satisfaction, and her eyes fell on the white veil in the hand of mother Shen. She could not hide the smile in her eyes and nodded to mother Qu beside her.Mother Qu understood and said, "please give me tea."


    Then, a maid came along with a tray in her hand, in which a cup of tea was placed.


    Mu Yunjin walked forward a few steps, then took up a cup of tea, knelt down to Princess Qin, and made a salute, "sun, daughter-in-law Yunjin, please have tea with your grandparents..."


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s speech was a little stuttering, Chu Li''s lips slightly raised a curve. Unexpectedly, the little fox was nervous.


    Princess Qin looked at the cup of tea that Muyun Geun handed over, and she couldn''t help laughing


    Then I took the cup and took a sip of tea.

 Chapter 55

    After drinking tea, empress Qin put down her tea cup, and mother Qu came along with a brocade box in her hand.


    Princess Qin took the brocade box, opened the lid, and a red and jade bracelet came into sight. "This is the wedding gift your grandfather gave to the mourner. The mourner has kept it until now. Now give it to you."


    "Thank you grandma." Muyun Geun did not push off, and reached for the brocade box.


    Concubine Qin nodded, looked at the time, and said, "although the mourners want to keep you two for lunch, today is the day when jin''er returns to his home. Go back to Xiangfu first."


    "Well." Chu Li gave a light hum.


    After leaving the plum blossom court, Mu Yunjin put the brocade box given by Princess Qin into Zixiang''s hand and said to Zixiang, "I''m in the flower picking Pavilion. Isn''t there anything else?"


    Zixiang thought about it and shook her head. "It''s almost gone. All the maids and maids have been cleaned up by the young lady."


    "When I was cleaning up, I didn''t see the lady''s jade plate. I think it''s still with the sixth prince." Zixiang added, looking at Muyun Geun.


    When it comes to the jade pendant, Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows and almost forgot about it. Then she seemed to think of something else. Looking at Chu Li, she said, "thirty thousand liang of gold, you can give it back to me."


    Now I''ve married into the sixth Prince''s mansion. Maybe I''ll leave at any time one day. I''d better prepare for some future.


    Chu Li hears Mu Yunjin''s words, looks at Mu Yunjin calmly, nods slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Back, back!"


    In the front hall of the Muxiang mansion, the housekeeper saw the carriage parked at the door and hurried into the front hall.


    After hearing this, Muxiang sat up and walked towards the door.


    Before they stepped out of the gate, they saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin walking side by side. They were dressed in purple, shining against the sun.


    "I''d like to see his Highness the sixth Prince and his concubine..." When Muxiang went out, he stroked Chuli and Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart was cold, and she slightly twisted her eyebrows. However, Wei Hanqiao, Luo Ningyu and other people behind Mu Xiang also greeted her. They both called her the sixth princess.


    Muyun Geun''s heart was speechless.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Chu Li said indifferently, calling Mu Xiang''s official name directly instead of his father-in-law.


    Although Mu Xiang was a little unhappy in his heart, he did not dare to say much. He opened his mouth to Chu Li with a smile. "Tea and snacks have been prepared in the mansion. Please move six princes and six princes'' concubines to the front hall."


    In the front hall, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are arranged to sit on the top seat, while Mu Xiang bends down to sit on the side seat, and then looks at Luo Ningyu.


    Luo Ningyu immediately understood and said with a smile, "Yun Jin, the child, shouldn''t have caused any trouble to his Highness the sixth prince?"


    "No." Chu Li shook his head.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Luo Ning''s smile was cold, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    Mu Yunhan is coming in from the outside at this time. Seeing that Mu Yunjin and Chu Li have come back, he holds his fists and says, "I have seen six princes, six princes and concubines."


    "Major general Mu is free." Chu Li looks at the cloud cold and says.


    Muyun Geun is also helpless to this elder brother. She smiles and looks at Muyun Leng. "Elder brother, you are not in the house this morning. Where have you gone?"


    "Your eldest brother has just been appointed as a major general by the emperor and has just returned from the barracks outside the city." Mu phase answers for mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and nods.


    After Muyun cold sat down, the direction of the backyard came in a green figure again. Only mulingzhu stepped on a small step, pale, and walked slowly into the front hall.


    When I saw it was mulingzhu, Muxiang''s face changed slightly, "how did you come out? I don''t mean that without my order, you are not allowed to step out of the Pearl Tower? "


    Looking at this once beloved daughter, although Su Biqing took full responsibility before she died, if Mu Lingzhu was really innocent, he would not believe it all, and he was more or less disappointed.


    "Please forgive my father. My daughter came out to see my sister today when she heard that she was going to return home."


    Words fall, do not wait for mu phase to open mouth, then toward Chu Li and Mu Yunjin kneel down, "Lingzhu to the sixth prince, sixth Prince Princess please."


    Chu Li didn''t make a sound.


    Mu Yunjin glanced at Chu Li and saw that he didn''t want to manage mu Lingzhu. Then she said slightly, "get up."


    "Thank you, his highness, the sixth princess." Mulingzhu gets up with the help of Hongxia. At the moment of lifting her eyes, a strange sight falls on muyunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at mu Lingzhu, sees her clenching her fist slightly and pressing her lips tightly, then knows that she is trying to suppress her emotions.


    Also, the man who has been adoring for eight years has become his "brother-in-law". No one can accept it.


    During lunch, Luo Ningyu warmly greeted Chu Li and Mu Yunjin to eat and drink.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the normally quiet Luo Ningyu and knows that it must be mu Xiang''s repeated instructions. It''s really hard for her.


    Wei Hanqiao has become silent since muyiyang''s event. Now he is sitting on the table and doesn''t say a word.After a lunch, the table was full of embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Mu Yunjin was reluctant to stay in Xiangfu. She took the lead in saying goodbye.


    In the carriage, Muyun Geun found a comfortable sitting position. She breathed a long sigh of relief. She served tea, and the end of returning home was over. Then it was her free time.


    After sitting on the carriage for a long time, seeing that the carriage has not yet stopped, Mu Yunjin slightly twisted her eyebrows, lifted the curtain and looked out.


    "Is this going out of town?" Looking at the increasingly barren terrain outside, Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Muyun Jin curled her mouth, hugged her arms and stopped talking.


    "Here you are, your highness." After a while, the carriage stopped and there was Ding Xian''s voice outside.


    Muyun Geun walked out of the carriage first and stood on the ground, a little surprised. "What are we going to do in Shuiyun temple?"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin then felt that he asked more.


    Chu Qingyuan once said that their birth mother, Rong Fei, was imprisoned in the Shuiyun temple. I''m afraid she will come to see Rong Fei today.


    This thought, a familiar figure came slowly, laughing, "I''ve seen six princes, I''ve seen six princes and concubines."


    This is master Huaiyuan.


    Chu Li nodded. His face was not very beautiful at this time. He took us to the secret room


    "Well, come with me."


    Mu Yunjin is behind the two people. There are some thoughts between their eyebrows. The two people seem to have known each other and have a good relationship.


    Presumably, Chu Li has been secretly worrying about the matter of Rong Fei.


    After walking all the way through the gate of the millennium old tree yard, Mu Yunjin''s inexplicable sense of familiarity came back again, and there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    Muyun Geun stopped and looked towards the yard. She frowned slightly and felt sad.


    In front of them, Master Chu Li and master Huaiyuan felt that Mu Yunjin did not follow up, and they could not help but stop. Looking back, they saw a light purple figure, staring at the direction of the ancient trees, with some sadness in their eyes.


    It looks like


    Who is waiting.


    "Muyun Geun, don''t hurry up!" Chu Li looked at her with this expression. He was upset for no reason. He looked at her calmly.


    Muyun Geun gave a meal and stared at Chu Li, then walked slowly.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Master Huaiyuan brought them to a dark Pavilion. Before entering, master Huaiyuan specially prepared a lantern.


    After pushing open the door of the dark Pavilion and looking at the inside of which she could hardly see her fingers, Mu Yunjin finally understood master Huaiyuan''s purpose of preparing the lantern.


    It turns out that someone who has bird eyes can''t see it.


    Inexplicable Muyun Geun has a share of schadenfreude, chuckle, go inside.


    After entering the dark Pavilion, master Huaiyuan walked at the front with the lantern and Muyun Geun at the end, but he could clearly feel that Chu Li was walking slowly in front.


    It seems that there is a lantern, which can''t solve anything.


    Can''t help, Mu Yunjin can''t help but say, "didn''t you take my jade plate?"


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun faintly, showing the weak light, and could vaguely see the smile on her face.


    "Yes." Chu Li replied.


    "Then you still don''t take it out? It''s hard for me to see the sky here. You''re not even harder. " Muyun Geun chuckles.


    In a word, Chu Li takes out a white jade pendant from his arms. The white fluorescence around the jade pendant suddenly lights up the whole dark Pavilion.


    Muyun Geun had only known that the jade pendant would shine, but she didn''t expect that in this dark area, she could feel like a light.


    And through the jade plate, you can see the cloud and Hibiscus in it.


    Mu Yunjin can''t help but wonder again who her relatives are and why she has the heart to make such a precious jade pendant for her.


    After about a quarter of an hour, master Huaiyuan stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" Mu Yunjin is curious.


    Master Huaiyuan smiled and opened his mouth with a little helplessness, pointing to the open and flat place in front of him. "The road ahead has been set up by the silent Abbot Kong Shi. The array is exquisite, and no one can break it up until now."


    "What''s in there?" Muyun Jin asked.


    Master Huaiyuan hears the words and looks at Chu Li. "It''s the place where the concubines are forbidden."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yunjin understood. Chu Li had always wanted to save Rong Fei, but could not break the array outside.


    Think about it. Muyun Geun looks ahead.


    Master Huaiyuan glanced at Muyun Geun, as if he understood Muyun Geun''s thoughts at this time. He took out some beads that had been prepared from his sleeves and threw them to the open place in front of him.


    Then I saw that the beads were all condensed in the air, followed by a beep of alarmHearing the alarm, Mu Yunjin had some incredible eyes, eyes full of surprise, and even couldn''t believe that she pulled out her ears.


    The alarm is still on.


    Mu Yunjin frowns, listens to the alarm sounds coming from these four weeks, bites her lips and drops her eyes. Why does it appear here? It comes from the unique alarm ring tone of modern times?


    Is this array modern technology?


    Chu Li''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yunjin, and she had already seen all the expressions she had just had, and her thin lips were tightly pursed, unable to see her emotions.


    "The sixth princess has heard this strange sound?" Master Huaiyuan also noticed the change of muyunjin and asked.


    The alarm sound gradually disappeared, and then Muyun Geun also came back to her mind and raised her eyebrows slightly. "You just said, this array was set by Master Kong Shi?"

 Chapter 56

    Master Huaiyuan nodded.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin can''t help being curious about the air release abbot, but hearing master Huaiyuan say that this man has passed away, he feels sorry.


    "The sixth Princess wants to study this strange sound?" Master Huaiyuan asked again.


    "No." Mu Yunjin shakes her head and secretly thinks that the alarm belongs to modern technology. Now she has been in the soul for thousands of years. In order to avoid other people''s suspicion, more things are better than less.


    Chu Li hears Mu Yunjin''s reply. After hearing the two words, a pair of glass eyes gradually pour up a little dark.


    Master Huaiyuan perceives the change of Chu Li''s mood. He looks at Chu Li and says, "six princes..."


    "Go home!"


    After walking out of the dark Pavilion, Muyun Geun could obviously feel Chu Li''s low air pressure all over his body, and his face was cold. Ding Xian is also taut, not a word.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Chu Li, slightly droops her eyes, and says nothing.


    Back in the carriage, Muyun Geun was lying by the window, looking at the slowly moving scenery outside. Almost all the alarm sounds were in her ears.


    What they say is difficult to break through array comes from the alarm. What is the array?


    Muyun Geun thought about it, but she couldn''t help thinking of the scene in the dark Pavilion. It was clear that there was no barrier in front of her. However, after master Huaiyuan threw some beads in it, an alarm sounded.


    Is this


    Mu Yunjin is a little unbelievable. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Unexpectedly, she could see modern technology thousands of years ago.


    So who is the abbot of Kong Shi?


    Is it from modern times?


    Muyun Geun was full of doubts, and she pursed her lips, thinking that she would have to go to Shuiyun Temple alone to check in a few days.


    When the carriage stopped at the gate of the sixth Prince''s mansion, it was almost dusk.


    Chu Li took the lead in getting out of the carriage and went directly to the prince''s mansion.


    Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li''s back and raised her eyebrows slightly. Zixiang stood aside and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, did you make your highness unhappy?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Yunjin is a little confused.


    When Muyun Geun returned to Liquan Pavilion, a candle fire had been lit in the room opposite to him. Muyun Geun looked at the sunset not far away, and sighed a little.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Mu Yunjin fell on the soft couch and whispered, "Zixiang, do you believe that there are other people in the world?"


    "Miss, I don''t know what you mean." Zixiang frowned and couldn''t understand muyunjin.


    Muyun Geun smiled, reached out and pulled out the hairpin on her head, and the bun that she had worn for a whole day fell down suddenly, hanging on her shoulder. Muyun Geun moved her neck for a while, then said to Zixiang, "prepare hot water bath for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Mu Yunjin stayed in the prince''s mansion for almost a whole month without going out.


    And in this month, she never saw Chu Li. Sometimes when she got up at night, she would subconsciously look at the room diagonally opposite.


    But every time I see the darkness inside, it looks like no one is staying.


    Mu Yunjin is too lazy to manage where Chu Li has gone. Anyway, they are not real husband and wife. Sooner or later, they need to take a pat and have a break.


    "Miss, just now the palace sent someone to inform you and invited your highness to join you for dinner tonight." Zixiang enters the door and opens to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun paused. "Chu Li is not in the mansion. Can I not go alone?"


    "Young lady, it''s not very good. You are newly married to the sixth prince. The sixth Prince is not in the mansion. You should go to the banquet on behalf of the sixth Prince''s mansion." Purple fragrance way.


    Muyun Geun is helpless and nods.


    In the night, Muyun Geun simply dressed up for a while, then walked out of Liquan Pavilion, came to the front hall, and met mother Shen.


    Mother Shen stroked her body and said, "I haven''t seen your highness in a few days. I don''t know where your Highness has gone."


    Mu Yunjin shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Hearing this, mother Shen''s eyes were a little surprised, but thinking of Chu Li''s past style, she nodded her head clearly.


    "Let''s go into the palace with the princess tonight." Mother Shen said.


    Mu Yunjin looks at mother Shen and thinks that she is the one left in the mansion by Chu Li. She should also be a reliable old lady. Take it with her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun entered the palace, she went to the Qinghuan hall with mammy Shen.


    When passing the imperial garden, I happened to meet empress Zheng who was walking in front of me. She was walking slowly with the help of mammy Yang. She was followed by a group of eunuchs with a great performance.


    Beside empress Zheng, there are several women in bright clothes who are talking with her with a smile.


    When empress Zheng saw Muyun Geun coming in front of her, she stopped, with a look of disdain and sarcasm in her eyes. "Oh, isn''t this the sixth princess?"


    Mu Yunjin hears the voice of empress Zheng and scolds her for her misfortune, but she still pretends to caress her body and "pays her respects to the Empress Dowager''s mother.""Isn''t the title of six princes'' concubines too exorbitant? The mourning family is the Empress Dowager and the grandmother of the sixth prince. You should call the mourning family grandmother. " Empress Zheng deliberately increased the four words of righteousness, and looked at Mu Yunjin with ridicule.


    "Married from the husband, Yun Jin followed his highness to call." Muyun Geun smiled faintly and moved out of Chu Li.


    Empress Zheng''s face suddenly turned ugly. A gorgeous woman beside her, seeing her face changed, immediately took over the conversation.


    "It''s a good saying to get married from your husband, but my palace heard that the sixth prince was almost out of the house for a whole month. I really pity your newly married wife for keeping the door open." Woman Wu mouth a smile, looking at Mu Yun Jin''s eyes, full of ridicule.


    The woman''s words fell. Another woman answered, "Sister Li Fei, you are not right. His Highness the sixth Prince is now in his prime. How can he stay by one person all day?"


    "Princess Wan''s younger sister said that the marriage was originally forced by Princess Qin. She didn''t want to. She couldn''t ask the sixth prince to keep the princess." Said Princess Li.


    When empress Zheng heard the words, she looked at Princess Li and Princess Wan with admiration. In the harem, these two people were the most articulate and mean.


    Mu Yunjin listened to this, but she didn''t feel any pain. However, looking at these two gorgeous, arrogant and peacock like women, there was no reason to hate them.


    "I don''t know what the two women said, but I thought you were hiding under the bed of Yunjin and eavesdropping all day long." Muyun Geun raises her eyebrows, and her eyes fall on Princess Li and Princess Wan.


    Those two people face a meal, immediately or pear imperial concubine first reaction comes over, chuckle a, "but what this palace says is fact, isn''t it?"


    "If it wasn''t for the agreement between Princess Qin and old lady mu, how could it be your turn to be the sixth princess?" Li Fei sees Mu Yunjin and doesn''t speak. She thinks she''s afraid, and her words are more mean.


    When Zixiang heard Princess Li''s words, her angry little face turned white, but her identity was so low that she could not refute it at all.


    Another look aside, Mu Yunjin''s face can''t see any emotion, but her eyes have some deep meaning.


    For a long time, only listen to Mu Yunjin''s floating voice, "Yunjin married into the sixth Prince''s house. If you remember correctly, it seems that the sixth prince went to ask the emperor to marry her."


    "As you all know, no one can force the sixth Prince unless he wants to."


    Muyun Geun''s words fell, he raised his lips and smiled, then pretended to caress several people and walked away.


    Li Fei stood in the same place and was angry with Mu Yunjin just now. She looked back at the Empress Dowager and said, "the Empress Dowager''s mother is really right. Mu Yunjin is really a person who doesn''t know the height of the earth."


    "Well, I''ll be back in the near future. How long can she be so crazy?" The Empress Dowager Zheng snorted coldly. Her eyes were sharp. She walked forward.


    After walking far away, mother Shen looked at Yunjin anxiously. "The princess shouldn''t have choked the two maidens just now. Those two maidens are the most beloved of the emperor in the harem."


    "I can''t afford to be dumb about her." Mu Yunjin walked slowly, playing with a silk handkerchief in her hand, and casually opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, mother Shen was a little chuckled. "Your character of revenge on the spot is very similar to your highness."


    Mentioning Chu Li, Mu Yunjin frowned and looked at Shen Mammy, "Mammy, how long have you been with him?"


    "More than a decade." Mother Shen said.


    "For more than a decade, has he been so mysterious?" Muyun Jin asked.


    Mother Shen pursed her lips and smiled lightly. "You shouldn''t be a slave or a maid. It''s better for the princess to ask her highness about these things some other day."


    It''s said that Muyun Geun sighed in a dark way. It''s really the person who was trained by Chu Li.


    When she came to the Qinghuan palace, Mu Yunjin happened to meet with concubine Qin. When she saw Mu Yunjin, her eyes and eyebrows burst into laughter.


    "Geun''er."


    Thinking of the attitude of empress Zheng just now, and looking at the caring look of empress Qin, Mu Yunjin sighed a little, and then smiled, "grandma is good."


    "Well, good." Empress Qin said, and looked around again, "eh? Where''s Lil? "


    "He''s out on business. He''s not in the house these days." Muyun and hibiscus light way.


    Concubine Qin nodded knowingly, then took Mu Yunjin''s hand and went to Qinghuan palace.


    As soon as entering the door, Muyun Geun felt the eyes coming from four weeks. Qingmou gently swept all around, and saw that Chu Qing and others had been seated.


    What''s more, Mu Yunhan is also surprised.


    "Your brother has just been appointed a major general. He is especially valued by the emperor. Today, the emperor specially invited him." Qin Taifei seemed to see through Mu Yunjin''s surprise and said.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Mu Yunhan sees Mu Yunjin''s back and walks over. Today, he is dressed in a silver brocade, and the whole person is incomparably Tsinghua.


    "Yunjin, she seems to have been very moist in the sixth Prince''s mansion. She has a little flesh on her face." Muyun sneers and laughs.


    Muyun Geun subconsciously touched her face, then hugged her arms, glanced at Muyun Leng''s back, sneered, "it''s a royal banquet, but the Emperor invited you. It seems that drunk man doesn''t want to drink."Mu Yunhan is teased by Mu Yunjin. She looks a little red. She scolds him, "don''t talk about it."


    Seeing this angry brother''s shame, Muyun Geun covered her mouth with a smile and couldn''t help laughing. "If you have to choose one, you''d better choose Xiaojiu. It''s the most lovely. I don''t mind calling her sister-in-law."

 Chapter 57

    Mu Yunhan suddenly changed his face, reached out and knocked on Mu Yunjin''s head, "no big, no small."


    Muyun Geun chuckles.


    "It''s said that six younger brothers and sisters have the best relationship with their elder brothers, which seems true." Chu Qing did not know when to go to Mu Yunjin and Mu Yunhan''s side, with a playful smile in his eyes.


    Muyun Geun Su hates Chuqing. At the moment, she listens to Chuqing''s slightly sarcastic voice, but she doesn''t want to pay more attention to Chuqing. She just laughs, "the third prince and the fifth Princess and the eighth Prince have a good relationship."


    "Six younger brothers and sisters have been married to six younger brothers for a month. How can they still see each other? They should be called three brothers, five sisters and eight brothers. " Chu Qingdao.


    Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth and doesn''t speak. She follows Mu Yunhan to the banquet table and ignores Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing looks at Mu Yunjin''s back, and a few threads of interest flash in her eyes.


    Just after entering the seat, several loud voices came to mind at the entrance of the banquet hall. Muyun Geun looked up and saw that Chu Qingqiang and Chu Qingyuan were coming together.


    Chu Qingyuan saw Muyun Geun sitting in it and ran to her. She said with a smile, "six sisters in law, long time no see."


    Mu Yunjin sees Chu Qingyuan, smiles and nods to her.


    "Xiaojiu, why do you always have no rules and regulations?" Behind him make complaints about Chu Tsing Qiang''s cold Tucao.


    Chu Qingqiang walks slowly to the back of Chu Qingyuan. Her voice is clear and cold. Her eyebrows and eyes are slightly disdainful. Then she catches a glimpse of Mu Yunjin, who is sitting next to her, and is slightly shocked.


    "I have seen two princesses." Muyun gets up and salutes them a little.


    Chu Qingqiang looks at Mu Yunhan, and her eyes flash with envy. Then she nods to Mu Yunhan and says, "are you major general mu?"


    "Exactly." Cloud cold light path.


    Chu Qingqiang slightly pursed her lips, a faint color on her cheek, and then sat down on the seat beside her.


    Muyun Geun eyes sent Chu Qingqiang. Seeing Chu Qingyuan seated, she looked at Muyun cold again. Then she raised her eyebrows slightly and spoke to Muyun cold in a low voice


    Mu Yunhan hears the words and gouges out Mu Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, the emperor and empress entered the banquet together. Empress Zheng and empress Qin sat on both sides of the emperor and empress again. No one let them.


    Just now in the imperial garden, Li Fei and WAN Fei, who were choking with Muyun Geun, were also there, just opposite Muyun Geun.


    After the ceremony, the people sat down.


    Emperor Ximing sat on the main hall, looked around for four weeks, and then his eyes fell on Muyun Geun''s seat, "where''s Li''er?"


    "Li''er can''t come for something." Afraid that Mu Yunjin is embarrassed in the face of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, empress Qin answers for mu Yunjin first.


    Hearing the words, the emperor nodded.


    Later, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty looked at Yun Jin again, picked up the wine glass, and said slightly, "Yun Jin, on the day of your marriage to Li''er, I was busy with state affairs, and I didn''t go to the time. Today, I''d like to offer you a drink."


    Hearing the voice of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, Mu Yunjin was stunned. Then she took up her wine glass, sat up and said, "thank you, father, Yunjin is flattered."


    The emperor nodded and waved to Muyun Geun. "Sit down, you are all from your family today. You don''t have to be formal."


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t embarrass herself, Mu Yunjin was also slightly relieved, but she remembered clearly that the emperor was strongly opposed to the marriage at the beginning.


    It''s just that the father, the mother and the empress call it really awkward.


    After the opening of the banquet for a while, Muyun Geun casually ate the dishes on the table in front of her, while Yu Guang occasionally observed the Chu Qingqiang beside her.


    Found from the beginning to now, Chu Qingqiang almost to Muyun cold here to see more than five times.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She took a sip of tea and sighed in her heart. If she wanted to let this woman be her sister-in-law, I''m afraid it would be a big deal later.


    "Alas, it''s a beautiful day today. The AI family wanted to give a toast to Li''er and Yunjin''s two newly married children, but Li''er didn''t attend." In the hall, empress Zheng suddenly sighed heavily. Her voice was not low, which made everyone listen to her.


    Then, empress Zheng suddenly threw a smile at Mu Yunjin. "Yunjin, after you and Li''er got married, the mourner thought you would come to serve tea for the mourner, but the mourner waited for a day in Fengming palace, and didn''t wait for you."


    "I have never sent the gift that I prepared for you. I happened to meet you today, and the mourner brought it." At the end of the conversation, Mammy Yang, with a gift box, walked towards Muyun Geun, put the gift box in front of Muyun Geun, and then opened the brocade box.


    "This is a chain of moonstones and pearls from the northern Ming kingdom. It''s very precious. You must wear it properly." Empress Zheng said with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin glances at the necklace. It looks good, but she is more curious about it. It''s the medicine sold in empress Zheng''s gourd.


    At this time, the opposite Princess Li exclaimed, "this pearl chain is really dazzling. It seems that the Empress Dowager''s mother really loves the sixth princess."


    "Since the sixth Princess didn''t serve tea to the empress dowager, it''s better to make it up while everyone is here today. Otherwise, we can''t accept the gift for nothing, can we? " Princess Li said with a smile.Muyun Geun bit her lips, and her eyes were filled with deep meaning. She lifted her eyes and swept the princess pear across her eyes.


    After so long, I was waiting for her here.


    Li Fei returned a successful smile to Mu Yunjin, then looked at the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty in the hall, and said coyly, "emperor, do you think so? After all, there''s no lack of etiquette, right? "


    The emperor nodded and looked at Her Highness Muyun Geun. "Since that''s the case, then make up the tea ceremony."


    Hearing this, concubine Qin''s face slightly changed, but she could not refute the situation in the palace.


    Can not help but secretly scold empress Zheng an old bitch, and then look at Muyun Geun with eyes full of love, full of heartache.


    Mu Yunjin felt invincible for the first time. Nowadays, almost all the people in the palace are the most important people in the whole western Yuan Dynasty, and she can''t offend her rashly.


    But if you salute the old woman, empress Zheng, will you not eat this mouthful of dumbness?


    "Come, prepare the tea!" Princess Li opened her mouth and looked at Muyun Geun in the opposite direction with a smile of victory.


    Soon, a maid brought a tray with a cup of tea.


    Mu cloud cold Piao eyes Mu cloud Jin, see her wring eyebrows, whispered way, "endure."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and nods slightly. Just about to get up, there is a eunuch''s announcement outside the door


    "The sixth Prince is here."


    At the end of the speech, I saw a purple figure walking into the door slowly, eyes color like ink, a clear and sharp meaning was scattered around the body, bright and bright.


    Seeing Chu Li''s figure, Mu Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief.


    After visiting empress Ximing, Chu Li glanced around her eyes, then walked towards Muyun Geun, and sat down beside Muyun Geun.


    In the process, the line of sight hardly stays on muyunjin.


    Muyun Geun sits in place, feeling the purple figure beside her, only feeling the chill coming from her side, shaking slightly.


    After Chu Li sat down, he only heard the sneering voice of Princess Li coming from the opposite side. "Princess Liu, since the ceremony has been closed, now the tea is almost cold. Get ready for the ceremony."


    Hearing the voice of Princess Li, Chu Li glanced at the pearl chain in front of Yunjin''s desk, then looked at Princess Li sitting opposite.


    "Who can I serve tea to?" The voice is full of cold and displeasure.


    Princess Li was shocked by the cold eyes. She didn''t dare to see Chu Li. Then she said with a smile and looked at the empress dowager, "the sixth princess has accepted the new wedding sent by the Empress Dowager''s wife. In the ceremony, the sixth princess should make up the tea ceremony for the Empress Dowager''s wife."


    "Oh." Chu Li hears the words, a light oh.


    Hearing this sound, Mu Yunjin''s heart dropped slightly again, glancing sideways at Chu Li. This is


    Just ready to think about the following, only listen to Chu Li again cold opening, "since so, then the ceremony back to it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Together with Muyun Geun, he was also shocked. After digesting Chu Li''s words, Muyun Geun chuckled, hoping to give Chu Li a thumbs up.


    At this time, the hall was quiet. Concubine Qin burst out laughing. When they followed the sound, they immediately waved their hands. "Nothing, don''t look at the mourner. The mourner just thought of a funny thing."


    When empress Zheng was directly rejected by Chu Li and concubine Qin''s laughter, she was embarrassed and angry, but it was inconvenient to attack.


    Seeing this, Princess Li said with a smile again, "the sixth Prince joked. It''s unlucky that this gift was sent out and received back."


    "The tea ceremony is also a rule passed down by our ancestors. Besides, it is also a symbol of auspiciousness. To let the six princes and concubines serve tea is to take advantage of the fact that they are all here today. It''s a lively picture."


    Hearing this, Chu Li suddenly smiled, "since Princess Li is so keen on serving tea, this gift will be sent to you. Please come to serve tea."


    Then Chu Li waved his hand. Muyun Geun''s original pearl chain in front of the table, together with the brocade box, rose steadily and swept onto the table opposite to Princess Li.


    Princess Li turned white.


    Looking at this scene, the emperor had no choice but to look at Chu Li, "Li''er, no disrespect."


    "Huang''er, Li''er is such a temper. Today is a family feast. The descendants are all here, so don''t bother about serving tea. What''s more, the mourner has drunk the tea of Yun Geun Feng, which is lucky enough. " Imperial concubine Qin exhorted.


    Hearing this, the queen, who had never made a sound, echoed, "yes, Li''er was not here. Today''s banquet is still a bit incomplete. It''s a reunion."


    Hearing the word "Reunion" from the queen, the face of Xi Minghuang looks better.


    The matter of serving tea was turned over by Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun saw that no one was bothered about serving tea. She sighed in silence. She looked at Chu Li beside her eyes. She didn''t see her for a month. Chu Li seemed to be cold again.


    If you want to come this month, I don''t think you''ve had a good time.


    Just thinking about it, mother Shen suddenly closed Mu Yunjin''s arm behind her, then leaned over and said in a low voice, "princess, please pour the wine for your highness."Mu Yunjin is stunned. Then he notices that Chu Li has just entered the door and no one has poured him wine.


    So he took a sip of his lips, picked up the wine pot on the table, and reached out to fill the cup on Chu Li''s table with wine.


    Just put down the wine glass, mother Shen behind her pulled cloud Hibiscus again, whispered, "bring vegetables to your highness..."

 Chapter 58

    Muyun Geun was stunned again. Knowing that Chu Li had helped her a lot, she was inexplicably short of energy. Then she picked up chopsticks and helped Chu Li to clip a chopstick into the bowl.


    Chu Li glanced at the spareribs in his eyes, glanced sideways at Yun Geun in his eyes, and said in a light voice, "my prince doesn''t eat spareribs."


    "Then change it." Muyun Geun smiled and took another piece of chicken to Chu Li''s bowl. "Eat this."


    "No chicken." Refuse again.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips, then glanced at the carrots on the table. She saw a light in front of her eyes and reached out to help Chu Li add another carrot.


    At the sight of carrot, Chu Li''s brow, which had been slightly wrinkled, was suddenly tightened, and his suspicion was exposed on the surface.


    "Well, princess, your highness, the most annoying thing is carrots." Ding Xian, standing on one side, whispered a reminder.


    Mu Yunjin is not satisfied. She puts down her chopsticks and looks at Chu Li. "Carrots are rich in vitamin A. It''s good for your eyes, especially your bird..."


    Muyun Jin didn''t go on.


    Chu Li frowned and frowned. He looked at Mu Yunjin strangely. Although he could not understand what vitamin she said, he could understand it.


    Then I picked up chopsticks for the first time, took a bite of carrots, chewed them slowly and tasted gracefully.


    Ding Xian and Shen Ma look at this scene in surprise. They look at each other and marvel at Mu Yunjin.


    "It''s bad." Chuli dropped the remaining half of the carrot and came to a conclusion.


    Ding Xian and Shen Ma look at each other again, and two words appear in their eyes


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, his highness is still the same.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li throw down the other half of the carrot, can not help but some contempt, and then deliberately in front of Chu Li''s face, even ate three carrots.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Mu Yunjin said.


    ¡­¡­


    After the party, on the way out of the palace.


    Ding Xian, carrying a big lantern, walked beside Chu Li and helped him to follow the road under his feet.


    Muyun Geun walked on one side and looked at the scene lazily. She turned her white eyes slightly and couldn''t help but feel bored. Her eyes drifted back and forth.


    After catching a glimpse of a corner of the palace, he waved to Chu Li, "go back to the mansion first."


    Let''s run away.


    Chu Li looks into the direction of Muyun Geun''s far away, only to see a hazy figure, running farther and farther.


    Muyun Geun quietly came to the corner, only to see behind a big tree, Chu Qingqiang was looking at Muyun cold in front of her face.


    "I heard your name is Yunhan?" Chu Qingqiang opens her mouth to bathe in the cold cloud, with some rare enthusiasm in her eyes.


    Muyun nodded politely.


    "Listen to my father, you are very powerful. You have made a lot of achievements in this expedition." Chu Qingqiang said again, with a smile.


    "The five princesses are flattered. Major general Qin and Miss Qin have made great contributions to the war. Yunhan is just an assistant." Muyun''s words are plain.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingqiang shook her head. "Don''t be modest. As far as the princess knows, you three have each broken through a city. Cloud cold, you are so fierce. "


    Muyun cold was a little embarrassed and pale. He didn''t want to talk to Caichu Qingqiang again. Then he said, "it''s late. The princess should go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Yes." Chu Qingqiang pursed her lips, and then raised her eyes to see the cloud cold. There was a strong love in her eyes. "I heard you haven''t had a engagement with any family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun purses her lips and says nothing.


    Chu Qingqiang knew that she might be shocked by Mu Yunhan''s words. Then she lowered her eyes and said shyly, "so is my princess."


    Words fall, then toward Mu cloud cold smile, turn around to leave.


    Mu Yunhan looks at the back of Chu Qingqiang, sighs slightly and shakes his head.


    When returning to God, the line of sight just caught the Mu Yunjin who was hiding and listening, full of banter.


    Can''t help but anger up to the heart, "long courage, dare to eavesdrop on me?"


    Muyun Geun couldn''t help but smile, walked forward a few steps, learned the appearance of Chu Qingqiang just now, looked at Muyun Leng with coquetry, "cloud Leng, you are really powerful."


    "Stinky girl, look for death!" Mu Yunhan beats Mu Yunjin on her head.


    "Seriously, these five princesses seem to be serious to you. Should they really want to marry you?" Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms and looks at Muyun cold.


    Muyun is cold and taut, and seems to be unhappy, "I won''t marry her."


    "Ah, but if the emperor really gives marriage, you can''t help it. You can''t resist the idea of not marrying." Muyun and Geun sighed.


    "Say it again." Mu Yunhan doesn''t want to talk about this topic with Mu Yunjin any more. He looks at a person behind Mu Yunjin and says lightly, "I''ll send you back to the house."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace gate, I thought that the black Xuan wood carriage of the sixth prince had left, but I saw that the carriage was still standing in place, Ding Xian, mother Shen and Zixiang were standing outside the carriage.


    "Princess, please." Mother Shen said to Muyun Geun.Muyun Geun hum, passing by the carriage, glanced straight Ding Xian, "help me up."


    Ding xianyizheng, looking at Muyun Geun, remembering the situation that Muyun Geun jumped into the carriage easily before, can''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth, then holding Muyun Geun on the carriage.


    After entering the carriage, Muyun Geun glanced at Chu Li, who was sitting in the carriage. She sat in the corner and folded her arms.


    "Are you cold?" Chu Li raises his eyes slightly and looks at Mu Yunjin holding his arm.


    Mu Yunjin smiles, "it''s a little chilly at night..."


    "Oh." Chu sharp words fall, away from sight.


    When returning to the prince''s mansion, Muyun Geun just got off the carriage and was going to Liquan Pavilion. Mother Shen pulled Muyun Geun''s clothes and said, "help your highness to light the lamp."


    Words fall, Ding Xian hand ready lanterns into Mu Yunjin hand.


    Muyun Geun looks at the lantern in her eyes and flattens her mouth. Then she follows Chu Li with small steps and goes to Liquan Pavilion.


    walked all the way, Mu Yun hie was not able to make complaints about the road. He walked in front of the road, lighting up the road and full of Tucao.


    "Where''s the jade plate?" Muyun Geun said.


    "No." Chu Li replied.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and looked at Chu Li. "Is your bird blindfolded, so serious that it can''t be seen at all at night?"


    "Well." Chu Li''s voice faded.


    "Then you really need to eat more pig liver and carrots!"


    Chu Li smelled the words, narrowed his eyes slightly, swept his eyes and bathed Yunjin. "Why didn''t he find you so noisy before?"


    Noisy


    Mu Yunjin admits to being angry.


    Then, stop, put the lantern in Chu Li''s hand, and say, "go back yourself."


    Words fall, for fear that Chu Li will do something to himself, fly also like a step to run away, ran into the Liquan Pavilion.


    After returning to her room, Muyun Geun deliberately didn''t light a candle, lying at the door and observing the situation outside, only saw for a while. Chu Li, with a lantern in his hand, walked slowly into the Liquan Pavilion, and then into the room opposite obliquely.


    Soon, in the room diagonally opposite, one room was bright.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Yunjin was awakened by several firecrackers.


    When I woke up, Muyun Geun was bleary eyed, and the firecrackers crackled, as if they were right beside my ears, with a smell of smoke.


    Muyun Geun was a little upset. She sat up and walked out of bed to the door.


    The moment she opened the door, Muyun Geun saw the smoke rolling outside her house, and there were some residual firecrackers on the ground.


    Soon the sound of firecrackers stopped.


    Through the thick smoke, Muyun Geun saw Chu Li and Ding Xian standing outside the house diagonally opposite. Chu Li was cold, but there was a bit of banter in his eyes.


    "Why do you set off firecrackers here in the early morning?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and Ding Xian in the opposite direction displeased.


    Chu Li sniffed at the words and raised his eyebrows slightly


    In return?


    Mu Yunjin was surprised, then she screwed up her eyebrows, looked at the firecrackers outside her room, and suddenly remembered that she had left Chu Li and went back to her room last night.


    Shit, this guy''s so vengeful?


    Even set off firecrackers early in the morning to quarrel with her?


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows clearly, Ding Xian beside Chu Li sighs helplessly. His highness is absolutely mad.


    I bet with miss three.


    He also came up with such a childish move that he could not even watch the guard who had been with his Highness for so many years.


    A moment later, on the breakfast table.


    Mu Yunjin, with a panda eye on her head, sat at the table. She ate breakfast without a match, yawned and looked tired from time to time.


    Chu Li drinks porridge lightly. Every yawn of Mu Yunjin makes her smile cold.


    Mother Shen stood by and waited on them. Looking at them, she stole a smile and couldn''t help looking at Chu Li. "Your Highness, although you haven''t seen the princess for a month, you should take it easy. After all, the princess has just reached Jiji. She is still young and will be a long time to come."


    "Poof..." Muyun Geun spits out porridge, then glances at mammy Shen. "Mammy, don''t say anything."


    Mother Shen thought Mu Yunjin was shy and smiled and nodded, "OK, I won''t tell you. But it''s OK. I believe that in a short time, there will be another happy event in the mansion. "


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches. Seeing Shen Ma making such a joke, she can''t help but stare at Chu Li.


    Chu Li was still eating breakfast slowly, as if unheard of, just a light opening way, "dirty, next time do not spray things."


    Mu Yunjin gouged out Chu Li again.


    After breakfast, Muyun Geun was going to go back to Liquan pavilion to mend her sleep, but she was left by mammy Shen. She whispered to her, "princess, your Highness''s birthday is coming."


    "The seventh day of next month is your Highness''s birthday. This year is the first year of your marriage with your highness. You need to prepare a thoughtful greeting." Mother Shen said with a smile.Mu Yunjin hears the words, slightly wrists her eyebrows, congratulates her?


    I knew that jade pendant would be given to Chu Li later


    On the way back to Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun was full of gifts from mother Shen. Later, she thought to Chu Li that she had already given her thirty thousand liang of gold silver tickets. Why don''t you go to the street to see if you can buy something good.


    Then, the footsteps, turned the direction, "Zixiang, we walk out of the house."


    Zixiang nodded, "Miss, what did mammy Shen say to you just now?"


    "Nothing. Chu Li''s birthday is coming. She asked me to prepare the gift. What''s your idea?" Muyun Jin asked.


    Zixiang shook her head. "I''m humble. I haven''t seen anything good. I dare not say the congratulations of the sixth prince."

 Chapter 59

    On the street, Muyun Geun wandered aimlessly, totally unable to think of what birthday present to prepare for Chu Li.


    Slowly strolled, unconsciously walked to the gate of the Xiangfu.


    I wanted to pretend that I didn''t pay attention to the detour, but I suddenly thought that Mu Yunhan was in the mansion, so I didn''t think about it, so I took a step to go there.


    Ask Mu Yunhan what he thinks about the birthday gift. Maybe it''s a way.


    It''s better to hang out like this.


    The housekeeper saw Mu Yunjin''s figure and immediately met him. He bent over to Mu Yunjin. "I''ll see the sixth princess."


    "Is brother in the mansion?" Muyun Geun stepped into the door and said.


    The housekeeper shook his head. "Young master was declared into the palace in the morning. He hasn''t come back yet. He''s almost there."


    "Well, I''ll wait." Mu Yunjin steps into the front hall, which is empty at this time, and walks towards the back garden.


    Stepping into the backyard, I didn''t take a few steps, so I heard the laughter of Mu Xiarou


    "Niang, you see, this is the gold bracelet my father gave me yesterday, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Mu Yunjin walks closer and sees mu Xiarou and Luo Ningyu''s mother and daughter sitting in the arbor in the backyard, drinking tea and smiling.


    "Well, it looks good." Luo Ningyu smiles and nods.


    "My father has become more and more interested in my daughter recently. From time to time, he orders people to send me some new clothes and jewelry. What''s more, my father doesn''t go to the Pearl Tower now. He has left four elder sisters in the cold Mucha smiled softly and Zizi.


    Smell speech, Luo Ning rain toward Mu Xia soft shake head, "soft son, do not speak disorderly."


    "Yes, mother."


    Listening to the gossip between the mother and daughter, Muyun Geun pursed her lips slightly, then took a detour to leave, pretending not to see her.


    After returning to the flower picking Pavilion, Mu Yunjin went to the bedroom where she had lived before, and then looked at the furnishings in her eyes, just like before she married.


    And there is almost no dust on the table. It seems that someone often comes to clean it.


    Muyunjin moved a rocking chair, then sat down in the yard, waiting for muyunhan to come back.


    "These three ladies are in charge, much better than when the eldest lady was there." Zixiang looks around her eyes and says to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "yes, now Su Biqing is dead, Wei Hanqiao is almost mad, and the third lady has finally made it."


    Zixiang seemed to understand, "Miss five''s temper is much better than before, not so arrogant."


    "Well, I don''t know what mu Lingzhu is thinking these days." Muyun and Geun said that she did not believe that mulingzhu would learn a lesson and live in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting around for half an hour, Muxiang strode in and gasped for breath when he saw Muyun Geun inside.


    "I heard the housekeeper say, when you come back, come and have a look." Mu meets Mu Yunjin and smiles at her with a friendly tone.


    Muyun Geun got up, looked at his face, saw some sweat in his forehead, and some small gasps, then saw that he was in a hurry.


    For a while, my heart is full of mixed feelings.


    "Well, I''ll come back to have a look when I pass by the gate." Muyun Geun smiled.


    Muxiang nodded, and looked at Muyun Geun with some guilt. "This is always your home. Come back when you have time."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, suddenly remembers all sorts of past, some are difficult to receive Mu Xiang''s words.


    "Yunjin is back." Mu Yunhan also walked into the door at this time, which just resolved some awkward atmosphere at this time.


    When Mu meets Mu Yunhan, he says to the two people, "let''s talk. I''ll go first."


    Before leaving, he paused again, turned his head to Mu Yunjin and said, "Yunjin, please stay for dinner."


    "Yes." Mu Yunjin nods.


    After Muxiang left, Muyun cold looked down at Muyun Geun and said, "why did you come back suddenly?"


    "I came to you on a special trip." Muyun Geun smiled. "Chu Li''s birthday is coming. Mother Shen asked me to prepare the birthday gift, but I didn''t know what to send for a while."


    "So I came to ask you, what do you guys like?"


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s words, Muyun cold eyes with a little smile, "before also showed a completely indifferent to Chu Li''s appearance, now specially came to ask me for his birthday gift, if it''s really the daughter married out, the water splashed out."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Mu Yunjin curled her lips. "Chu Li''s birthday will surely attract many people''s attention. I can''t always send out some shabby things, can I?"


    "Funny." Mu Yunhan reaches out his hand and pokes Mu Yunjin''s head. "It''s just that the sixth Prince is lonely, and what he likes may be very lonely."


    Lonely?


    Mu Yunjin thought about it.


    For a long time, Muyun Geun''s head couldn''t think of anything but lanterns of various styles.


    She thought that if she sent out the lantern, her room would be destroyed by firecrackers the next day.forget it.


    Just some helpless, outside the door ran into a servant, "young master, five princesses come to your house."


    A listen is five princesses, Mu Yunjin picks eyebrow, "you are sure it is five princesses, right?"


    "Back to the sixth princess, it''s really the fifth princess."


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Jin Shan smile, see to Mu cloud cold, "these five princesses, want to come really."


    When muyunjin and muyunhan came to the front hall, they saw that Muxiang and luoningyu were greeting Chu Qingqiang. Chu Qingqiang was sitting in the main position, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    After glancing at the figure of muyunhan entering the door, the smile came out from the eyes, but when seeing muyunjin beside muyunhan, the smile was full.


    "How do you come here?" Chu Qingqiang''s cold opening.


    Muyun Geun suddenly felt funny, "this is my mother''s house."


    Hearing this, Chu Qingqiang felt that she had asked something wrong, and then she was too lazy to deal with Muyun Geun again. She looked at Muyun handao, "Yunhan, I was curious to study a military book yesterday. I didn''t understand some places, so I came to ask you for advice."


    Cloud cold


    Listen to this intimate address, Mu Yunjin has a cold, and scolds in her heart. Who are you!


    Mu Yunhan was called by Chu Qingqiang. He was also embarrassed. He coughed a little, raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yunjin. "It''s just the right time. Yunjin has some questions to ask me. Let''s come together."


    Chu Qingqiang, looking back at Muyun Geun, was full of fierce color in her eyes, but it was not easy to refute. She followed Muyun Leng and went to the garden pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pavilion.


    "Muyun Geun, if you have any questions, please ask them quickly, and leave soon after you have asked them." As soon as she sat down, Chu Qingqiang opened her mouth to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun poured out a cup of tea, took a leisurely drink, looked sideways at Muyun Leng, and then smiled, "brother, I will recite the poem you taught me last time. Today, you can teach me to write."


    Mu Yunhan glimpses the cunning in Mu Yunjin''s eyes and says with a smile, "good."


    After a while, the servant put on the pen and ink.


    Mu Yunhan holds up his brush, writes several lines of poems on the rice paper, and then hands them to Mu Yunjin. "You have a try."


    "Yes."


    Muyun Geun picked up the brush and dipped it heavily in ink. Then she began to write on the paper.


    Chu Qingqiang looks at the words falling from muyunjin''s pen tip. She is full of contempt. I really don''t know how this kind of straw bag got married to Chu Li.


    "Yun Geun, no, it''s not skimming, it''s suppressing." Mu Yunhan points to the second word Mu Yunjin wrote.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and continued to write in ink.


    "No, I don''t need to dip so much ink. There are hooks here, not skimming..."


    "It''s vertical here. One stroke goes straight down..."


    "You''re wrong. It''s not Xiangen, it''s lovesickness. Understand?"


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong..."


    For the next whole hour, Mu Yunhan was "patiently" teaching Mu Yunjin to write words.


    Chu Qingqiang, who was left in the cold, almost spewed out fire. Looking at the high paper which was written by Mu Yunjin, she thought out to taunt her. But mu Yunhan was there. She couldn''t say anything.


    After all, from the point of view just now, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters is very good.


    After waiting about a quarter of an hour, Chu Qingqiang was really impatient and said, "Yunjin, five elder sisters remember that the poems of six younger brothers are also well written. Why don''t you go home and ask him?"


    "Five elder sisters, you wait a little longer. I''m almost finished here. I''ll leave when I finish. I promise I won''t disturb you." Muyun Geun''s head didn''t lift, so she continued to write.


    Chu Qingqiang''s face collapsed. She stared at Yunjin and took a deep breath.


    Half an hour later, Muyun Geun''s voice continued, "ah, it''s wrong again. It''s hard to write. Let me rewrite it again!"


    "Bang..." The sound of teacups breaking.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister five?" Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Qingqiang in surprise.


    "Five princesses, don''t you mind?" Muyun asked in a voice.


    Chu Qingqiang clenched her lips and tried to hold back her emotions. She gave a gentle smile to Mu Yunhan. "Yunhan, I suddenly remembered that there was something else to do. I''ll go back first and visit you some other day."


    Words fall, Chu Qingqiang gets up and leaves with the help of her maid.


    After Chu Qingqiang left, Mu Yunjin immediately threw down the brush in her hand and raised her wrist, "I''m so tired. These five princesses are very patient."


    This wait is three hours.


    Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile and says, "so in this one and a half hours, did you learn to write this word?"


    "Of course." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Words fall, Mu cloud Geun think of a stubble, "these five princesses are afraid now really must you, how do you do?"


    "Do you want to find a good girl to marry before the emperor gives it to you?" Mu Yunjin said.Muyun''s cold complexion sank slightly, thinking about Muyun''s words, "what you said is reasonable."


    "Well? Do you really listen? I''m just saying what I want to say. " Muyun Geun said with a smile, "in fact, these five princesses have a dignified appearance, which is not bad."


    "Just marry a princess, and you will become the son-in-law. You will suffer any anger in the future, which is not good."


    Muyun cold helplessly looks at Muyun Jin and shakes her head, "you little girl, don''t worry about my affairs. It''s better to think about how to prepare for the birthday greeting of the sixth prince. "


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it, but he''ll be born on the seventh day of the next month. It''s not urgent these days. I''ll think about it slowly."


    Mu cloud cold nods, "time is not early, go to use lunch first."

 Chapter 60

    After a simple lunch in Xiangfu, muyunjin didn''t stay much and left with purple fragrance. In the end, I didn''t figure out what greeting to prepare for this visit to Xiangfu.


    "Miss, the eldest young master didn''t say that his Highness the sixth Prince is a loner. But is there anything else about this loner thing besides those rare treasures?" Purple fragrance opens its mouth.


    Muyun Geun smiled and looked at Zixiang. "You said that Chu Li had never seen any rare treasure, and would be rare for me to send?"


    "Since the treasures are not rare, the maidservant thinks that the lady should make some things by hand. No one has seen them." Zixiang said with a smile.


    By hand?


    Muyun Geun raises her eyebrows slightly and looks at her hands. The owner of the body really has a good skin bag, delicate fingers, light and flexible.


    However, what she seems to be the worst at is handmade.


    If you let her fight and kill people, she is sure to have no problem. It''s more difficult to let her make handmade articles than to go to heaven.


    For a while, Mu Yunjin made another mistake.


    When she returned to the sixth Prince''s mansion, mother Shen saw Muyun Geun coming back and smiled and greeted her. "What do you want to send, princess?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head. "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Seeing this, mother Shen nodded, "don''t worry, there''s still some time. Think about it slowly."


    "Well, I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep first." Mu Yunjin said.


    "OK, Zixiang girl, please help Mammy to pick some petals in front of her." Mother Shen left a purple fragrance and smiled.


    Zixiang nods to stay.


    Walking alone on the way back to Liquan Pavilion, Mu Yunjin looks at the back garden of the mansion and finds that the scale of the mansion is almost several times larger than the whole Xiangfu.


    Can''t help sighing again the emperor''s rehearsal, then bored to go to some rooms that have not been.


    In front of several empty pavilions, Muyun Geun thought of what Zixiang said that day. These may be left for future concubines to live in. Her eyes could not help but dye some fun.


    I didn''t walk a few steps. My earlobes moved slightly. I only heard a voice from a small pavilion.


    Muyun and Geun paused. Out of curiosity, they walked a few steps to the source of the voice, and then only heard Ding Xian''s voice ringing in it


    "This time, there was no harvest in the south. That thing is very important to your highness. You must get reliable clues when you go to the East neighboring country."


    "Yes, Ding Wei!"


    "Your Highness has been searching for that thing for nearly ten years. More and more clues have surfaced recently. You have to think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun left quietly without finishing listening. On the way back, she could not help but think of the scene that she met Chu Li by mistake when she entered the palace for the first time, and later was strangled by Chu Li.


    At that time, her eavesdropping content seemed to be similar to today''s, looking for something. Later, Chu Li found out that she was eavesdropping and even wanted to kill her.


    What''s the most important thing in a decade of hard work?


    Stepping into Liquan Pavilion, I happened to meet Chu Li who was going out alone.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li. Maybe she overheard Ding Xian''s words just now. Some of her heart is weak. She can''t help but show a bright smile to Chu Li.


    Chu Li glanced at cloud Hibiscus in his eyes and said softly, "what''s a stupid smile?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun endured the urge to scold, then gouged out Chu Li and strode towards her bedroom.


    Chu Li stood in place and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, it was midnight.


    Muyun Geun sat up from the soft couch and looked at the dark room. Then she remembered that she had been sleeping since she came back in the afternoon.


    Think about it, sigh a little, get out of bed, and get ready to find something to eat.


    The door was opened in the dark, and there was a lantern in the yard outside, which lit up the whole yard, but the room opposite was dark.


    Chu Li is not here.


    Just about to walk in the direction of the front courtyard kitchen, a few heavy winds suddenly blew in the quiet courtyard, and all the lanterns hanging in the courtyard were extinguished.


    There was no light in the whole Liquan Pavilion.


    Then, Muyun Geun heard the sound of tiny footsteps on the roof, accompanied by the breath of many strangers.


    Muyun and Geun frown slightly. This is


    An assassin?


    Thinking about it, Yunjin immediately returned to the room and leaned against the back of the cabinet, holding her breath and listening to the movements around her.


    A moment later, with the only moonlight left, Muyun Geun looked at several people flying down the roof and stood steadily in front of her door.


    "Chu Li''s absence tonight is a perfect time to start." There was a deep male voice outside the door.


    Then the assassins nodded and dispersed.


    "Squeak" a, the first one pushed Mu Yunjin''s room.


    Mu Yunjin stood behind the cabinet, watching the assassin''s light steps. After entering her room, she began to search through the cabinet.Gradually, the man in black came towards the cabinet.


    Muyun Geun''s Phoenix Tail Whip around her wrist is ready to move. The dagger hidden in her sleeve is in her hand now, waiting for the man in black to approach.


    When the man in Black opened the cupboard, Muyun Geun, who was standing beside the cupboard, flashed her birth shadow. With a bloodthirsty smile, her wrist was raised, and a dagger was thrust into the heart of the man in black.


    It''s just as stable as it is hard.


    The man in black didn''t expect that a person would appear behind the cupboard. When he came back, he had no life.


    Muyun Jin stroked her body and pulled out the dagger, then walked out.


    At this time, in the whole Liquan Pavilion, the figure of people in black is shuttling everywhere. Muyun Geun squints slightly, and her eyes constantly move on the people in black.


    When Mu Yunjin is going to whip those people in black one by one, she only feels that there is a sudden breath of dark guards around her, which is very familiar. It seems that when she first met Chu Li, those people who are hiding around her.


    Later, the lanterns that had been extinguished in the whole Liquan Pavilion were instantly restored to light.


    Those people in black, who were able to walk in the dark, stopped at the same place one after another. Then they saw the gate of Liquan Pavilion and walked into a dark figure.


    Seeing Chu Li, Mu Yunjin picked her eyebrows slightly and looked around at all the dark guards. Suddenly, she felt that she had just become amorous.


    It turns out that people have already made preparations.


    "No, I''m in the middle of it. Get out!" A man in black shouted, and then one flew away.


    Chu Li hears the words, the corner of the mouth raises a clear and cold smile, the tone is cold, "all processing, one does not stay."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Words fall, dark guards are out.


    Chu Li glanced around his eyes. Suddenly, he saw Muyun Geun standing at the door of the bedroom. There was a surprise in his eyes, and then he walked away.


    When walking to Mu Yunjin''s face, Chu Li purses her lips, "scared you?"


    "No, it''s just that I have a body in my house. Please help me clean it up." Mu Yunjin''s words fall, pointing to the inside.


    Chu Li frowned slightly. "Did you do it?"


    "I''m just lucky I attacked." Muyun Geun smiled calmly and slightly lowered her eyes. She has the skill to hide as long as she can.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded slightly.


    A moment later, Ding Xian flew down from the roof, carrying the collar of a man in black in his hand, and went to Chu Li''s side. "Your Highness, it''s a man facing the country to the East."


    "Clean up." Chu Li glanced at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian nods.


    Once again, hearing the three words of the country to the East, Mu Yunjin couldn''t help but think of the name of the country when she overheard Ding Xian in the daytime.


    I can''t help but smell a conspiracy.


    It seems that the six princes'' mansion is not peaceful.


    After a while, when the peace was restored around her, Muyun Geun wanted to go back to sleep, but as soon as she stepped back in, she came out with some dislikes.


    Chu Li is puzzled and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll find something to eat." Words fall, Mu Yunjin pulled pull corner of the mouth, walked out of the yard.


    Chu Li picked up the tip of his brow and watched Mu Yunjin walk out of the yard. Then he opened his mouth to Ding Xian, "go to clean up the bloody smell in Mu Yunjin''s room."


    "Yes, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    In the small kitchen, Muyun Geun went through the whole kitchen and finally found only a few dry steamed buns and some leftovers.


    Muyun Geun skimmed her lips, raised her sleeves, found two eggs, and then fried herself a bowl of fried rice with eggs.


    When a mouthful of rice was just eaten into her mouth, Muyun Geun felt as if she smelled the smell of blood. She couldn''t help but spit it out and put the bowl aside.


    Then he took a bun and walked out of the kitchen.


    Late in the summer night, there is a slight breeze, now blowing in the body, but also feel cool.


    Muyun Geun would not want to go back to Liquan Pavilion for a while, so she sat on the balustrade of the pavilion outside and nibbled at the cold steamed bread.


    Looking at the bright moon in the night sky, Muyun Geun slowly said, "I don''t know the moon when I am an hour, I call it a white jade plate, and I doubt the Yaotai mirror, flying in the Qingyun end."


    After that, Muyun Geun chuckled twice.


    "In the middle of the night, you are in a good mood." Chu Li''s voice came from one side, and the words were tinged with some teasing.


    Muyun Geun gave a little meal, looked around for a moment, then said, "Your Highness, the sixth prince, if you don''t go to have a rest, what are you doing here?"


    "You wrote this poem?" Chu Li ignores Mu Yunjin''s words and asks.


    "You look up to me. I''m not good at poetry." Muyun Geun skimmed her mouth, ate the last mouthful of steamed bread, picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped her hands.


    Chu Li''s line of sight was gathering Muyun Geun, with some reflections in his eyes. Then he took out a jade whistle from his sleeve and handed it to Muyun Geun."When you blow the whistle, you can summon the dark guard in the mansion."


    Muyun Geun, looking at the delicate jade whistle, slightly clenched his lips, did not reach for it. "No, I can protect myself."


    "On your own?" Chu Li smiled lightly and played with jade whistle.


    Muyun Geun hears the words, bites her lips, and has some thoughts in her eyes. Then she gives a soothing smile and reaches for the jade whistle of Chuli''s finger. "Then I''ll take it."


    Put away the jade whistle, Mu Yunjin thought secretly. Now she deliberately hides her skills and does not show her strength. These dark guards may be able to help her some day. It''s better to keep the jade whistle for self-defense first.


    Seeing that Muyun Geun accepted the jade whistle, Chu Li picked up her eyebrow without trace, "the smell of blood in your house has been removed, and you can go back to rest at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyunjin stood in place, her mouth twitching.

 Chapter 61

    For three days in a row, Muyun Geun stayed in Liquan Pavilion without a step. The daily meals were brought in by Zixiang.


    But in these three days, Chu Li seems to have evaporated from the human world and disappeared.


    "Miss, just now it was said that the eldest young master would marry his wife in three days." Zixiang brings the breakfast into the door and starts in a hurry.


    Muyun Geun, who had just changed her clothes, gave a little meal and looked at Zixiang in surprise, "three days later? In such a hurry? "


    "Yes, I heard that." Purple fragrance way.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin hurriedly opens to purple fragrance, "quick, comb my hair, I want to go back to Xiangfu."


    "Yes, miss."


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped steadily at the gate of Xiangfu. Muyun Geun jumped out of the carriage and walked quickly to the mansion.


    At this time, in the front hall of Xiangfu, Muxiang and luoningyu are sitting inside, holding a red book and discussing some matters.


    Seeing Muyun Geun coming back, they were not surprised. They smiled at Muyun Geun and said, "Yunjin is back."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "I heard that elder brother will marry in three days?"


    "Yes, all of a sudden, I''m discussing the details of the big marriage with your three niangs." Mu Xiangmei has a smile in her eyes.


    "Which girl is it?" Mu Yunjin is curious.


    Luo Ningyu returned with a smile, "it''s the granddaughter of Zhuang Taifu, Yuyan."


    Zhuang Yuyan?


    Mu Yunjin is a little surprised. Her eyes turn slightly. "What about elder brother?"


    "In his pavilion."


    "I''ll see." Mu Yunjin said.


    Muyun Geun went all the way to Muyun cold''s attic. When she was walking on the way, she saw Muyun cold sitting in the pavilion drinking tea that day.


    "Brother." Cried Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunhan hears the voice, and then turns around. When he sees Mu Yunjin, he smiles, "you are here."


    Mu Yunjin went over, sat down opposite Mu Yunhan, stared and said, "do you know that dealer girl?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Yunhan shakes his head.


    "Then why do you want to marry her all of a sudden, and you are still in such a hurry to get married in three days?" Mu Yunjin opens in surprise.


    Muyun said with a smile, "I received the news secretly. This afternoon, Chu Qingqiang is going to ask the emperor for his order and make me the son-in-law. I know that Zhuang Taifu wanted to fix me up with Zhuang Yuyan in private, so I met Zhuang Taifu in person and settled the marriage. "


    Hearing Mu Yunhan''s words, Mu Yunjin lifted her eyebrows lightly. "You have already released the news of the wedding step by step. I don''t know if Chu Qingqiang is going mad at this moment."


    "I can''t control it. I can accept Zhuang Yuyan better than Chu Qingqiang." Mu cloud cold slightly open mouth, there are some parts of the brow sorrow light.


    Muyun Geun micro sighed, "you and I were born in this xiangmen family. We are not allowed to make decisions on marriage matters. Now I only hope that this Zhuang girl is a person with good temperament. "


    "Yes." Mu Yunhan nods.


    Just then, I heard a sound of footsteps coming in a hurry. Then I saw Chu Qingqiang in a green brocade skirt coming angrily. When I saw Mu Yunhan''s figure, I spoke loudly


    "Mu Yunhan, you are not allowed to marry Zhuang Yuyan!"


    See Chu Qingqiang run to the door to be interested in questioning, Muyun Geun light smile, see Muyun cold.


    Muyun cold got up and gave Chu Qingqiang a gift. He said with a smile, "I have seen five princesses."


    "Yunhan, why did you suddenly marry Zhuang Yuyan?" Chu Qingqiang slightly collected his temperament, approached a few steps, and looked at Muyun cold with good voice.


    "I have reached the age of marriage. It happens that jade Yan''s character and appearance are all in my heart. It seems that there is no reason not to marry." Cloud cold smile way.


    Chu Qingqiang hears the words, bites his lips, and raises a sneer on his face


    "What''s the reason for the five princesses?" Asked Mu Yunhan.


    "You are a wise man. You should know what I mean to you. I will never allow you to marry other women." Chu Qingqiang''s eyes are full of pride.


    Mu Yunjin hears this, and she can''t help exclaiming, "five elder sister, you are so bad. The marriage of elder brother and Yu Yan elder sister has been announced. How can you take it back at will?"


    Chu Qingqiang stares at Muyun Geun, "Muyun Geun, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    After a pause, Chu Qingqiang raised her chin slightly, looked up at the cloud cold, and then said, "if you marry Zhuang Yuyan, you can do it, but she can only be a concubine."


    "As your wife, you have to leave it to Princess Ben."


    Mu cloud cold smell speech, the complexion can not help but also black a few minutes.


    "Why do the five princesses bother so much? Do you think you can''t get married? What''s more, let sister Yu Yan be a concubine. Will Lord Taifu agree? " Mu Yunjin''s sneering opening.


    As far as she knows, this master Taifu has gone through two dynasties. He was once a teacher of the Emperor today. He was deeply respected by the emperor and played an important role in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    Mu Yunhan received the olive branch of the marriage thrown by Zhuang Taifu. It must be because of the position of the banker in the Western Yuan Dynasty that he can suppress the arrogant five princesses.Chu Qingqiang''s face really changed. If Mu Yunjin''s words, they did poke at her difficulties.


    She wanted to go to the emperor in person, but after thinking about it, the emperor would not agree with her to join in the marriage of entering the Mu family and the banker. However, the man she liked very hard to marry other women was really angry.


    "Yunhan, do you have no sincerity for this princess?" Chu Qingqiang paused for a long time, staring at Mu Yunhan.


    Muyun cold slightly caresses his body and makes a bow. "Cloud cold is thin, and I believe that the princess will meet someone."


    "Ah, predestined people..." Chu Qingqiang sneers and turns her eyes around. Then she falls on muyunjin, with a flash of jealousy in her eyes.


    Then, a brush sleeve, turn away.


    Walking on the way out of Xiangfu, Chu Qingqiang opened her mouth to her maid, saying, "Wan Xiu, which family does Zhuang Yuyan walk with recently?"


    "It seems that it''s Miss Wen of the Wen family..."


    Seeing that Chu Qingqiang was sent away easily, Muyun cold glanced at Muyun Jin. "Little girl, now this sharp mouth, Kung Fu is really home."


    "To be on the safe side, I think it''s better for you to keep Zhuang Yuyan close to the mansion these three days."


    "Women, jealousy is terrible." Mu Yunjin smiles and takes a look at Mu Yunhan.


    Muyun sighed and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun left the mansion, she wanted to leave in the carriage of the prince''s mansion. Unexpectedly, Wan Xiu''s voice suddenly came from the side, "six princesses, Princess invites you to talk."


    Mu Yunjin a meal, this just found Chu Qingqiang''s carriage still stopped at the gate of the Xiangfu, did not leave.


    Think about it. Go ahead.


    The purple fragrance behind pulled the sleeves of cloud hibiscus, and looked at cloud Hibiscus with some worries.


    "Not afraid." Mu Yunjin gives Zixiang a reassuring look back.


    After Muyun Geun entered the carriage of Chu Qingqiang, she saw Chu Qingqiang sitting in it with a cold face and looked at Muyun Geun disdainfully.


    Muyun Geun found an open space to sit down. As soon as she sat down, the carriage started to move.


    "What do the five princesses want to say to me?" Muyun Geun''s voice was cold.


    Leering at Muyun Geun, Chu Qingqiang sneers, "Muyun Geun, are you involved in the affairs of the princess and your brother?"


    "Five princesses think more." Bathe cloud Hibiscus to hang Mou.


    "I''m a little surprised that you two have a good relationship. Why are you two brothers and sisters? Yun Han seems not to like the first talented woman, mu Lingzhu, but she is very close to you. Is it true that, as the third brother said, all the rumors about you in the butterfly flower city over the years are false? "


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the carriage. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Qingqiang''s words, she said with a light smile, "it''s just a rumor. It''s passed on, so I can''t see the truth."


    "Oh, what a fool." Chu Qingqiang sneered, "do you really think that if you marry Chu Li now, the life will be peaceful?"


    "Does Princess five want to move out the legendary Miss Qin again?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Chu Qingqiang saw Muyun Geun''s floating attitude, and she was even more angry. She smiled a little ironically at the corner of her mouth. "No, I don''t need to deal with you, Muyun Geun. This princess is enough!"


    "Here you are, princess." Wan Xiu''s voice came from outside.


    The carriage stopped.


    Muyun and Geun frowned slightly, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and then saw the carriage staying in a remote house.


    Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage and looked around for a while, only to find that there was almost a wasteland outside the house, and there was a room in the house at the moment with the gate closed.


    Zixiang trotted up and stood beside Muyun Geun. She said timidly, "Miss, the maidservant was walking outside just now. Seeing the terrain is more and more slanting, she wanted to talk to you, but Wanxiu didn''t allow me to talk."


    Zixiang''s words fell, the gate of the house opened, and out of it came a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes, followed by a dozen men, with strong bodies and sticks in their hands.


    "See the five princesses." The woman directly paid homage to Chu Qingqiang.


    Chu Qingqiang slightly hooks her lips and looks at Muyun Geun. There is a sense of obliteration in her eyes. "Muyun Geun, I''m not stupid. I understand in my heart that Muyun Han''s marriage is a trick behind you."


    "If you dare to reckon with Princess Ben, she will let you taste it."


    "Li Niang, I brought you a good product today. It will definitely be the number one of your huayuelou." Chu Qingqiang covered her mouth with a smile and looked at Li Niang''s coquettish eyes.


    Hearing Chu Qingqiang''s words, Zixiang trembled with fright. She grabbed Mu Yunjin''s corner of clothing and didn''t expect Chu Qingqiang''s words to directly send her to the brothel.


    "Thank you for taking care of the business. The flower and moon building of Li Niang has been in operation for so many years. The business is booming. It depends on the help of the five princesses." Li Niang smiled happily and looked at Muyun Geun beside her eyes, which was a little amazing.


    "Princess five, you can''t do this. How can you explain it like the sixth prince?" Zixiang knelt down and pleaded."The sixth princess is missing. My princess is also very anxious." Chu Qingqiang opens her mouth regretfully.


    Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms and looks at the diseased Chu Qingqiang. She knows that this woman has been blinded directly because of Muyun cold.


    But what''s more surprising is that as a Royal Princess, she should be well-off, and even secretly collude with the brothel business.


    Isn''t she afraid that if it shakes out, she will be a disgrace to the royal family?


    Chu Qingqiang, you are digging your own grave!

 Chapter 62

    "Well, my princess can''t stay here too long. Take her away, Li Niang. Take her out of the city tonight. Remember to teach her well later." Chu Qingqiang sneers and hands a line of sight to Li Niang.


    Li Niang nodded knowingly, put up the smile on her face, waved to several men behind her, then reached out to Mu Yunjin, "hurry, take her away!"


    "Yes!" The men agreed and came up.


    Zixiang saw several men coming, and immediately stopped in front of Muyun Geun. She began with trembling, "five princesses, please, you can''t do this. Our young lady is the sixth Princess..."


    Didn''t wait for Chu Qingqiang to open her mouth, Mu Yunjin took the lead in sneering, "Zixiang, what do you ask her to do?"


    "She should ask us to keep the secret of her collusion with the brothel."


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Chu Qingqiang''s mouth was hooked, and there was no fear in her eyes. "I''m dying. I can''t see the coffin without tears!"


    "Come on, take it!"


    "Yes, princess."


    The men moved forward a few more steps and made Muyun Jin into a circle. One of them was ready to grab Muyun Jin''s shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    Before his hand touched Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, he heard the man scream. Then he saw the back of his hand covered with three silver needles.


    Mu Yunjin saw this frown, then saw a figure flying in from the outside of the house, and then stood firmly in front of her.


    "Brother?"


    It''s cloud cold.


    Mu Yunhan''s face is taut at this time, his eyebrows are tight, and his cold vision is fixed on Chu Qingqiang''s body, "the five princesses are really impressive."


    Chu Qingqiang is stunned. She doesn''t think that Muyun cold will come here. She can''t help but flash a fear in her eyes.


    "Brother, how can you come?" Mu Yunjin''s eyes are curious.


    Mu Yunhan squinted at Mu Yunjin and said softly, "I wanted to meet Yu Yan in the villa house myself after you left, but I saw that your carriage was still outside the house. After asking the housekeeper where you are, I came here all the way."


    Smell words, Mu Yunjin a smile, slightly relieved.


    Chu Qingqiang''s face changed completely. This place has always been his secret base. I didn''t expect that it could be easily broken by Mu Yunhan today.


    That''s not good. If this thing shakes out, it''s bad.


    Think about it, there is a sense of obliteration in the eyes, a bite of teeth, take out a green whistle from the bosom, and gently blow.


    Seeing the whistle, Mu Yunjin was shocked.


    Then I saw the original open around, one after another appear in green armor dark Wei, a look, about 100 people.


    "Royal dark guard." Mu Yunhan looks around his eyes and spits out four words.


    Muyun and hibiscus raised their eyebrows. "Prince and princess, do they all have their own dark guards?"


    Mu Yunhan nodded, "when the prince and Princess reach a certain age, the royal family will privately assign dark guards for dispatch."


    "So it is." Muyun Geun chuckles. Chu Qingqiang even goes out to guard. It seems that she will come to the real place.


    "Five princesses, are you sure you want this?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Qingqiang, with a smile in her eyes.


    Chu Qingqiang calm eyes, cold and proud opening, "rather for jade pieces, not for the whole."


    Today is a matter, it is really her recklessness, without thinking, it is easy to shake out the story of huayuelou.


    But huayuelou is very important, even her life.


    Today, they were stabbed by muyunjin and muyunhan. However, they can''t leave their lives.


    Otherwise, it is oneself who dies.


    Muyun cold frowned and looked at the dark guards around him, whispered to Muyun Geun, "I''ll open the way for you in a moment, you run first, and I''ll stay here to deal with the aftermath."


    "No, let''s go together." Muyun Geun is very calm.


    Then, the line of sight to Chu Qingqiang, the corner of the mouth raised a very beautiful smile, "is dark Wei? I have it, too. "


    Words fall, in Chu Qingqiang slightly surprised line of sight, take out a delicate jade whistle from the sleeve, then gently blow.


    In a moment, the wind and cloud surged around. Then, a purple figure came out of nowhere. The number of people was huge. A moment later, the green armor was completely surrounded by two circles.


    "Purple armour dark Wei, Chu Li unexpectedly assigned dark Wei to you?" Chu Qingqiang takes a step back, but takes a breath. She is shocked.


    Today, the four countries in Canghua, Southeast, northwest and northwest, are not as peaceful as they seem. As a royal child, they are equipped with dark guards since childhood, so that they can protect their lives at any time when the crisis comes.


    But Chu Li actually assigned such an important dark guard to Mu Yunjin. Isn''t it


    Chu Li has always been indifferent to the world affairs. This time, did he really love Mu Yunjin?


    "Five princesses, are you sure you want to hit hard now?" Mu Yunjin looks at the purple armor dark guard, which is twice as many as the green armor dark guard. She looks at Chu Qingqiang with her eyebrows.The heart can''t help praising Chu Li again. This whistle really works.


    Chu Qingqiang''s face was white at the moment, and a row of silver teeth were almost broken. However, the pride she had supported for so many years would not allow her to beg for mercy from Muyun Geun at this time.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding today. Let''s separate ourselves. The huayuelou of my wife is just a place for singing. Don''t think it''s so dirty." Seeing that the situation is not right, Li Niang comes out to fight.


    Muyun Geun raised her lips and chin slightly, "so it is, sister five, what do you say?"


    In fact, how could she really want chu Qingqiang''s life? Even if she really wanted Chu Qingqiang''s life, she would not come.


    Now Chu Qingqiang is strangled by herself. She should be able to share a lot in the future.


    Now just look at her. Would you like to go down this step.


    Chu Qingqiang tightly pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed with cold light. After thinking for a moment, she burst into a smile. "Six younger brothers and sisters, today is really a misunderstanding."


    Words fall, Chu Qingqiang waved, the original green armor dark Wei, immediately disappeared.


    See Chu Qingqiang remove the green armor dark guard, Mu Yunjin also a wave of hand, remove the purple armor dark guard, there is some deep meaning in the eyes.


    "Since there is a misunderstanding, let''s call it a day." Mu Yunjin said.


    Chu Qingqiang, though unwilling, had to swallow the suffocating breath and nodded slightly.


    Yu Guang glanced at the cloud cold, inexplicably a little guilty.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t even have a chance.


    But it doesn''t matter. I won''t let Zhuang Yuyan, the little bitch who dares to rob her man, go!


    On the way out of the house, a horse and a carriage stopped outside. Chu Qingqiang, supported by Wanxiu, was about to get on the carriage when she was stopped by Muyun Geun.


    "What else?" Chu Qingqiang opens her mouth impatiently.


    Muyun Geun, with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows, approached Chu Qingqiang and said, "I won''t say anything about your business with the brothel. But if anything happens to me or my family recently, including Miss Zhuang, I promise you that the whole western Congress will spread your secret the next day. "


    "So let''s all keep our share." Words fall, Mu Yunjin turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Mu Yunhan led the horse and walked side by side with Mu Yunjin. From time to time, his eyes showed some admiration.


    "Yunjin, you really have changed too much." Muyun Han sighed a little. Before the Qin family''s expedition, Muyun Jin was the timid third lady who stayed in the flower picking Pavilion all day long.


    But a trip to the sand ground, Mu Yunjin''s character almost changed.


    Just in the face of Chu Qingqiang and those green armor dark guards, that calm and calm, there are several women in the world can do it.


    Muyun Geun smiled and turned her eyes to see Muyun Leng. "I used to be more or less tolerant of some temperament."


    Muyun cold nodded and sighed, "it''s a good thing to know how to protect yourself."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth Prince''s mansion.


    "Princess, you have finally come back. It''s been a day since you left. Your highness is still waiting for you to have dinner!"


    As soon as Muyun Geun entered the door, Mammy Shen came up to her. Although she scolded her, she had a real smile in her eyes.


    "Chu Li, wait for me?" Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    It''s said that mother Shen immediately made a "Shh" move towards Muyun Geun, "the emperor''s concubine, you can''t directly call your Highness''s name."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded, then went to the dining room.


    Once entering the dining hall, he smelled the smell of the food. Only Yu Guang glimpsed Chu Li, who was sitting there. Then he took his own seat, picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    By Chu Qingqiang tossed an afternoon, now already hungry chest paste back.


    Chu Li sat in the same place and stared at the entrance of the door. She was like a woman who had not eaten a meal for several days. She had no choice but to eat slowly after picking up chopsticks.


    On one side, mother Shen saw this scene and looked at Zixiang in surprise. "What did you and the princess do this day? How can I starve the princess like this? "


    Purple fragrant flat mouth, eyes some Dodge, subconsciously looked at the eyes Mu cloud hibiscus.


    Mu Yunjin hears mother Shen''s words, puts down her chopsticks and wipes her mouth. "It''s OK. I''m bored in the afternoon. I''m walking in the countryside. I''m tired because I''m walking too much."


    Mother Shen nodded.


    After eating a half full, Muyun Geun turned her attention to Chu Li. She remembered that he had done a lot to the purple armor dark guard in the daytime, so she couldn''t help smiling at Chu Li.


    "Here you are." Muyun Geun poured Chu Li a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Chu Li glanced at Yun Jin lightly, then picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea.


    "Say, are you busy?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li lightly raises eyebrows, "how?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''re not in this house all day. I''m curious." Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly.Chu Li hears the words, glances casually at Yunjin, raises his eyebrows, and says, "today afternoon, you once led to dark Wei. What''s the reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is stunned. There is something unnatural in her eyes. She looks down slightly and thinks darkly. How could he know?


    After a pause, Muyun Geun bit her lips and smiled, "I blew my whistle accidentally."


    "Yes?" Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Muyun Geun was questioned by Chu Li, and then she said simply, "didn''t you give me that whistle? So I''m in charge, right? "


    Smell speech, Chu Li light hook lip, did not continue to ask.

 Chapter 63

    Three days later, Mu Yunhan''s wedding day.


    Muyun Geun got up early, which made Zixiang specially comb a more dignified bun, with a full set of green silk, grand and elegant.


    After wearing it, Muyun Geun asked Zixiang to take the prepared congratulatory gift and left the bedroom door.


    Just went out, I saw Ding Xian standing in front of Chu Li''s door.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Ding Xian. Just after walking a few steps to the gate of Liquan Pavilion, she sees the door on the opposite side open. She is dressed in purple and has a jade crown on her head. She is elegant and elegant.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Li raised his eyes and saw Mu Yunjin, a light mouth.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. "Today, my brother got married. I''m going to the Xiangfu."


    "And you?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and mends the problem.


    Chu Li pulled at the corners of his mouth. "Invited by the grand master, he went to the mansion to have a banquet."


    "Well, that''s a coincidence. We are in the same happy event. I''ll go first." Muyun Geun smiled, and then came out of Liquan pavilion with purple fragrance.


    Behind him, Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin''s back and shakes his head in a smirk.


    Ding Xian stood on one side and looked at it with a smile. "Your Highness is really in love with the princess now."


    "Now she married into the government, and there are many eyes staring at her behind her. In the name of the emperor''s people, her integrity, the emperor''s son still needs to guarantee." Chu spoke in a cold voice.


    Ding Xian nodded knowingly, but he couldn''t help laughing and teasing, "the first time I heard such a long string of words from his highness..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came to the Xiangfu, there was a lot of joy in front of the Xiangfu gate. Many guests had been seated in the Xiangfu, and the whole Xiangfu was full of laughter.


    As soon as Muyun Geun entered the door, he saw that Muxiang and Luoning Yumian were smiling and greeting all the guests.


    At the sight of Muyun Geun, Muxiang and Luoning Yu came, and Muyun Geun stroked his body, "I''ll see the sixth princess."


    "Father and Sanniang don''t need to be polite. Today, my daughter goes back to my brother''s wedding banquet and doesn''t need to be my sixth princess." Muyun Geun politely opens her mouth.


    Mu Xiang and Luo Ning nodded in the rain.


    Seeing Muyun Geun coming, a few ministers came over and smiled at Muxiang. "There are many happy events in Xiangfu recently. I congratulate Xiangye."


    "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. Your little girl is about to get hairpin. Please let me ask for a drink." Mu xiangdao.


    "As Xiangye said, I am the first one to invite Xiangye."


    Several ministers exchanged greetings. At this time, there were several loud shouts coming from the direction of the entrance of the backyard. Muyun Geun looked up and saw Muyun Han in the bridegroom''s red clothes coming out of the room.


    At the sight of Muyun Geun, Muyun''s smile flowed out of his cold eyes. He came over and looked down at Muyun Geun. "Yunjin is here."


    "Yes, you''re going to meet her?" Mu Yunjin looks up and down at Mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunhan nods and wants to say something to Mu Yunjin. He laughs, "well, it''s time to go out and meet you."


    Words fall, in a group of surrounded, Mu cloud cold out of the door.


    Muyun Geun looks at this scene, slightly curls her mouth, and can''t help but think of her own door when she married Chu Li.


    Fortunately, in the sixth Prince''s mansion, Chu Li didn''t embarrass her. This tone was tolerable.


    After muyunhan set out to greet the relatives, the Xiangfu was a little quiet.


    "Ah, the third sister is back." On one side came the joyful laughter of Mu Xiarou.


    Mu Yunjin follows the sound and sees mu Xiarou in a pink dress today. She looks pretty. She comes to her face and caresses her slightly.


    After mu Xiarou, mu Lingzhu also came out of the back garden slowly. He saw Mu Yunjin in the front hall and had a big body.


    Later, he walked slowly to Muyun Geun''s face and bowed down to Muyun Geun to salute him, "I''ll see the sixth princess."


    "Free." Muyun and hibiscus spoke in a light voice.


    "Thank you, the sixth princess." Mu Lingzhu said thanks, then raised her eyes and looked up at Mu Yunjin. "How about you, my compatriots and sisters, today''s big brother''s wedding, and I''ll call you sister?"


    Muyun Geun sniffed at the words and sipped his lips. "It seems that my sister has really converged a lot in the house these months."


    "Yes, thanks to my sister." Mu Lingzhu hooks his lips, and then looks at Mu Yunjin''s side. "Why is only my elder sister coming? Did the sixth Prince not accompany him? "


    "You are still thinking of my husband." Mu Yunjin deliberately accentuates the word "husband".


    Mu Lingzhu''s face turned white, and then immediately put on a smile. "My sister said and laughed. Now the sixth Prince is Lingzhu''s brother-in-law, and Lingzhu is just asking questions."


    "He went to a banquet in the villa." Mu Yunjin finds a chair to sit down, pours a cup of tea for herself, sips gently.


    Mu Xiarou looks at the scene. Although she is young, she has a clear view of the situation.


    In the past, these two sisters, one of whom was regarded as the Pearl of the eye, were firmly held in the palm of their hands. One is regarded as the disgrace of Mu family, stepping on the foot of death.Now in just a few months, there have been dramatic changes.


    Look at the three elder sisters sitting on the chair and drinking tea leisurely now. Where are they still half cowardly and careless in the past.


    It''s the four elder sisters who are decent and generous. Now they are only willing to accept the promise. It depends on the face of the three elder sisters.


    "Three sisters, have some snacks." Mu Xiarou takes a delicate dessert from the side and hands it to the table beside Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun smiled at Muxia and said, "thank you, sister five."


    Then he picked up a piece of cake and ate it slowly.


    About an hour later, the firecrackers sounded outside the gate, and the guests all ran towards the gate.


    It''s estimated that Muyun cold is back. Muyun Jin can''t help sitting up. She is very curious about the appearance of the villa lady.


    After a while, Muyun and Chuang Yuyan walk into the front hall.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ceremony, Mu Yunhan took Zhuang Yuyan in his arms and walked back to the garden. All the guests were arranged to the banquet table.


    Muyun, Geun, Xiarou and others are arranged in the main seat. Muxiang and luoningyu are busy greeting the guests on one side and have no time to care about this side.


    Mu Lingzhu also sat down, slightly drooping his eyes and lips, and began to open his mouth gently for a while, "sister, can you help me with something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyelids.


    Mu Lingzhu bit his lips. "Since my mother came out, I have been in and out of some literature museums. I am not allowed to step further except for my name."


    "I asked my father many times. He didn''t want to appear for me because of this. So I think my sister is now the sixth princess. Those curators should sell you face."


    A listen to is and just learn to build edge, Mu Yun Geun sneers, "can''t help."


    See Mu Yunjin directly refused her, mu Lingzhu eyes flash across a strange, then a wry smile, also no longer speak.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the banquet in Xiangfu, muyunjin said goodbye and went back to the sixth Prince''s mansion.


    On the way back, Muyun Geun did not take a carriage, but wandered slowly in the street, "Zixiang, what do you think of today''s Muling pearl?"


    Mu Yunjin suddenly opens her mouth.


    Zixiangdun, wrung his brow, "the fourth young lady''s temperament has indeed converged a lot, and she is extremely humble to her, but the maidservant always thinks there is something strange, but she can''t say it again."


    "It turns out you feel the same way." Mu Yunjin smiles.


    "I''m too stupid to think more." Purple fragrance way.


    When she returned to the mansion, Mammy Shen was sitting in the garden, embroidering a brocade handkerchief. When she caught a glimpse of Muyun Geun, she immediately stood up.


    "The princess has come back so early." Mother Shen said.


    Muyun Geun smiled and nodded.


    "His highness also went out early in the morning. He didn''t know when he would be back. In the past, his highness never disdained to go to the wedding banquet of any princes and ministers."


    "But he is the teacher of his highness and is respected by his highness. His face is never touched by his highness." Mother Shen said.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and smiles.


    "By the way, it''s almost seventh day. Are you ready for your congratulations?" Mother Shen thought about it and immediately opened her mouth.


    When it comes to congratulation, Muyun Geun slaps her head. She forgot about it these two days.


    Seeing that Muyun Geun was not ready, Mammy Shen sighed, "you are newly married to your highness, princess. You must not neglect this birthday greeting."


    "I see. I''ll go back and prepare." Mu Yunjin said.


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin goes to Liquan Pavilion.


    Back to Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun sat down in front of the stone table in the yard, holding her head and thinking of all kinds of gifts.


    "Miss, what mother Shen said that day should be sincere. I think it''s better for you to embroider a purse for the sixth prince." Zixiang stands aside and opens her mouth.


    Hearing the purse, Mu Yunjin frowned and immediately waved her hand to refuse, "it''s too complex for me."


    "That maidservant also had no idea, maidservant had heard in the past, daughter''s home presents, are usually hand embroidered purse." Zixiang left her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words. In Zixiang''s words, she grabs two words of her own hands.


    Yes, all the things she made by herself are sincere. But now, what can she do for Chu Li?


    Muyun Geun raised her eyelids slightly, and her eyes touched the row of lanterns in front of the door of the room. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she had an idea in her mind.


    "Zixiang, go to prepare some carrots for me on the sixth day of the lunar new year."


    Zixiang is stunned. Although she doesn''t understand the meaning of Muyun Geun, she nods.


    While the master and the servant were chatting, a purple figure walked into the Liquan Pavilion and saw Muyun Geun sitting in front of the stone table, slightly pursed his lips.


    Ding Xian also follows Chu Li to come back, takes the lead to open mouth, "the prince princess returns so early?""Well, a little earlier than you." Mu Yunjin said.


    Ding Xian smiled, then gave a look to Zixiang behind Muyun Geun. Zixiang immediately understood, and then went out with Ding Xian.


    In Liquan Pavilion, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are left.


    "Tonight you will go to Shuiyun temple with my prince." Chu Li approaches Mu Yunjin and opens her mouth lightly.


    A listen is Shuiyun temple again, Muyun Geun micro wrists eyebrow heart, in the heart a hundred don''t want to go, "go there to do what?"


    "Work." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why choose to go at night?"

 Chapter 64

    Chu Li didn''t answer Mu Yunjin''s question, just turned around and left.


    Muyun Geun left her mouth and stared at Chu Li''s back. She murmured in her heart that she wanted to act at night as if she were half blind at night.


    At the thought of Shuiyun temple, muyunjin was a little heavy.


    The thousand year old tree, the modern alarm sound that trapped Rong Fei, was something she always thought about, but had no clue at all.


    In the dark, I always feel something is pulling me.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun sat in the bedroom, listening to the outside door being knocked gently, and then came Ding Xian''s voice, "princess, you can go."


    "I see." Mu Yunjin is helpless.


    Sit up, look for a ribbon, simply tie a ponytail for yourself, especially wear a suit that is convenient for action, and then go out the door.


    In the yard, Chu Li is sitting at the stone table drinking tea. After hearing the movement at the door of Muyun Geun''s room, he looks away.


    Then the brow and the heart wrinkled, and some of them said, "what do you dress like this? My prince is not taking you to kill. "


    Even Ding Xian couldn''t help but smile, "princess, you look like a heroine."


    "I''m a heroine." Mu Yunjin raised her chin slightly. Although she was upset, she didn''t want to go back to change her clothes.


    "Let''s go." Mu Yunjin moves forward a few steps and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded.


    The three left from the back door of the sixth Prince''s mansion. At this time, the back door was parking the black Xuan Trojan horse.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li sit in the carriage. Ding Xian drives the horse in front of them.


    Sitting in the carriage, the light was a little dark. Chu Li did not take out the jade plate of Muyun Geun either. They just sat in the dark.


    Mu Yunjin leans there, embracing her arms. Somehow, she feels nervous.


    Soon the carriage stopped.


    "Your Highness, princess, here you are." Outside came Ding Xian''s voice.


    Muyun Geun hears the words, takes the lead to sit up and walk outside the carriage. Before leaving, she glances at Chu Li and says, "wait for me to bring the lantern in."


    Chu Li a meal, eyes color slightly flash.


    After Muyun Jin got off the carriage, she took over the lantern from Ding Xian. Then she lifted the curtain of the carriage and illuminated the lantern.


    Chu Li followed the light and stepped slowly out of the carriage.


    "Where are we going?" Standing behind, Muyun Geun said.


    "Go to the room where Master Kong Shi lived." Chu Li''s voice faded.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin frowned, "don''t you feel scared when you go to the room of a deceased man in the evening?"


    "What are you afraid of when you have a prince?" Chu Li asked, glancing coolly at Yun Jin.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and was blocked by Chu Li''s words, but she could not refute them. So she had to hold her arms and go to the residence of Abbot Kong Shi.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the three stopped in front of a room called Siyuan.


    At this time, master Huaiyuan was already waiting at the door.


    "I have seen six princes, six princes and concubines." Master Huaiyuan saluted them.


    Chu Li nodded lightly, "master, take us in."


    "Yes."


    Then master Huaiyuan took out a key and opened the door of Siyuan house. Then he opened the door with a squeak.


    At this time, the room was dark.


    See, Huaiyuan master will already ready to light the lantern, and Ding Xian two people carrying the lantern went in.


    As soon as she entered the door, Muyun Geun found that the furnishings in the room were very simple. There was only a wooden bed and a wooden bookshelf. At the moment, the wooden bed was empty, while the bookshelf was filled with basic books.


    Several people looked around and locked their eyes on the books.


    Mu Yunjin is also curious. She goes to the past, picks up a book, turns it over, looks at several pages, and finds that there are almost all scriptures written on it.


    Seeing these scriptures, Mu Yunjin slightly twisted her eyebrows, then closed them and drew out another book.


    Chu Li and master Huaiyuan looked at the scene and exchanged eyes.


    This book, Mu Yunjin opened, eyes revealed a touch of surprise.


    Because at the end of the book, the number of pages is actually indicated by the Arabic number 123, not by the popular one, two, three.


    This makes Mu Yunjin think secretly that this master of empty interpretation really comes from modern times?


    Think about it. Muyun Geun purses her lips slightly. Now that she appears here as a modern person, it doesn''t mean that there is no similar case in front of her.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin is more curious about the Master Kong Shi.


    Turning over the book marked with 123 in her hand, Mu Yunjin was very patient. She turned the book page by page until after turning over more than ten pages, Mu Yunjin saw two English letters.F¡£ W¡£


    Muyun Jin frowned more tightly, closed the book, looked at the eye cover page, but there was not a word on the cover page.


    ¡°F¡£ W¡£¡± Mu Yunjin murmured, and her thoughts fell on the alarm from the modern times.


    Night, alarm, formation, F. W¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin thought of these, and suddenly felt a straight line in her mind. She put them on one by one and put them together.


    For a while, Mu Yunjin had a bold assumption in her mind.


    F¡£ The code W, if she remembers correctly, should be a British physicist, F. W¡£ Huxler''s code name, huxler, is the scientist who invented the infrared principle.


    So, on that flat road, we can''t see anything with the naked eye, but we can block things out, which is based on the principle of infrared.


    Therefore, when someone intends to approach, an alarm will sound.


    But the infrared ray can be easily broken through, but that array completely blocks people from entering. I think that master Kongfu has poured his own skills into it.


    So with the infrared ray, people can''t see the array set by Master Kong Shi.


    Master Kong Shi is really a God and a man.


    Muyun Geun thought of this, and finally felt that she had made it clear. In her heart, she confirmed that Master Kong Shi must also come from modern times.


    "Mu Yunjin, do you know?"


    Chu Li hasn''t let go of Muyun Geun''s face since just now. From her first surprise to her last glance, he knew that she knew the secret of the array.


    Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li''s voice, and her thoughts come back to her. She glances at Chu Li and looks around her. Then she knows something about her.


    It seems that he has suspected her for a long time.


    "I''ve seen this book before, but the characters in this book are really strange. I haven''t fully understood them."


    "It seems that today, the sixth princess has cracked these characters?"


    Mu Yunjin sees that these two people have given her a fixed number, and she can''t push it back. She has to calm her eyes and open her mouth, "I may know the principle of that array."


    "But I may not be able to crack it."


    As a modern agent, she has also been exposed to these invisible infrared rays, but usually uses the low light night vision instrument, which is a world thousands of years ago, where there is such a thing.


    "The relics of Master Kong Shi before his death, that''s all?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "There are still some in the storeroom, or I will take the princess to have a look?" Huaiyuan road.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "take me to have a look."


    On the way to the warehouse, Chu Li pressed his lips tightly, frowned, glanced sideways at Mu Yunjin, "how sure are you?"


    "I have to look at the warehouse." Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows and steps into the warehouse.


    Master Huaiyuan led Muyun Geun to a big box, then opened the box, "this is all the remains of Abbot Kong Shi."


    Muyun Geun made a sound and then began to turn over.


    At this time, the top of the box is almost cassock, Buddha beads and other things. Muyun Geun is impatient and keeps exploring the bottom.


    In the end, I turned the box over and couldn''t find what she wanted.


    "No?" Chu Li stepped forward and frowned at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun shook her head, sighed a little, and was also a little depressed. Then she reached out and put Master Kong Shi''s cassock and beads into the box one by one.


    When the hand touched the last cassock, Muyun Geun gave a cry. Then she crossed her eyes and took the cassock and tore it in two.


    Master Huaiyuan just wanted to stop it, but forced by the presence of Chu Li, he had to look at the scene, "Amitabha, guilty."


    Muyun Geun tore the cassock, and a small black circle fell out of it. Muyun Geun bent down to pick up the circle and put it in her eyes.


    Then he made a ring and said, "go, go to the dark Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, several people came to the array of that day again.


    Muyun Geun tightly holds the small disc in her hand, and then takes a breath towards it, gently wiping it with her corner.


    Then squint one eye and look forward through the small circle.


    When she glimpsed the intricate arrangement of countless red lights, she knew that all her conjectures were true.


    The alarm is from infrared.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun put away the disc and thought that since there was an alarm, there must be a mechanism to control it.


    Otherwise, the alarm will not sound without reason.


    In this way of thinking, Muyun Geun sneers and shakes her head helplessly. It seems that Master Kong Shi is not idle at all when he comes to the ancient times.


    I have studied modern science and technology all the time.


    "Look at it." Muyun Geun put the small disc in the palm of her hand and handed it to Chu Li.Chu Li looked at the small black disc in his eyes, reached for it, then put it in his eyes and looked ahead.


    For a moment, Chu Li''s face changed.


    Master Huaiyuan was also curious to see that, "Your Highness, let me have a look."


    Chu Li hands the small disc to master Huaiyuan.


    Master Huaiyuan took the picture and looked at it. Then he exclaimed, "there is such a magic and secret array in the world!"


    "What is this? Why can we see what we can''t see with the naked eye? " Master Huaiyuan''s small circle in his opponent is also a little curious.


    Muyun Geun slightly clenched her lips. "It can''t be solved for a while. Is there any hidden mechanism in this dark pavilion?"


    "Yes, under the red light." Master Huaiyuan points to the floor under the infrared in front of him.

 Chapter 65

    Mu Yunjin is stunned. He looks along the direction of master Huaiyuan, so if he wants to touch the alarm mechanism, he must first pass the array.


    It''s not hard to pass infrared ray, but it''s also combined with Master Kong Shi''s own skills.


    For a long time, Mu Yunjin''s face collapsed and shook his head at Chu Li. "Infrared is only one layer. The real problem is in the skill of Master Kong Shi."


    Smell speech, Chu Li''s eyes are filled with dark, handsome face is covered with a layer of frost.


    This array, he spent nearly ten years, can not feel any of the mysteries, now it is not easy to find out some of the inside, but still helpless.


    For ten years, I don''t know what his mother and concubine look like at this time.


    Muyun Geun noticed the change of Chu Li and sighed a little. She looked at Chu Li with relief. "It''s going to be a long time. Go back and think about it. At least it''s a harvest today, isn''t it?"


    Chu Li heard Mu Yunjin''s voice, and her eyes were a little suspicious. She nodded for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    It was midnight when I came out of Shuiyun temple.


    Although it''s summer, it''s open outside the city. The night wind blows. It''s cool.


    Muyun Geun and Chu Li walked side by side, stepping slowly down the steps outside the Shuiyun temple. Both of them had heavy eyes and some thoughts in their eyes.


    After a long time, when stepping down the last step, Chu Li opened his mouth slowly, "why do you know the red light?"


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun paused slightly, looked at Chu Li sideways, crossed her eyes and thought for a while. After a while, Muyun Geun hooked her lips, "in the early years, she studied some characters secretly."


    Chu Li nodded slightly. Hearing Muyun Geun''s words, he didn''t ask any more.


    On the carriage back to the mansion, Mu Yunjin was already sleepy, yawning from time to time, "by the way, why do those people who are facing the country in the east come to assassinate at night?"


    Mu Yunjin thought of this stubble, and began curiously.


    "In the past few years, he has been assassinating not only the prince but also Chu Qingye." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin listened and nodded her head.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of the collusion between Chu Qingqiang and the brothel that day. My heart was filled with curiosity. That day, Chu Qingqiang and Na Liniang said that they would take her out of the butterfly flower city immediately.


    It can be explained that the flower and moon tower is not set up in the butterfly flower city.


    The house is only the place where they secretly connect.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun would like to ask Chu Li if she knows which city has a flower and moon tower, but if she opens her mouth in such a hurry, she may be surprised by Chu Li.


    Come on, let''s investigate by ourselves.


    But it seems that the princes and princesses of the Western Yuan Dynasty are not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, muyunjin slept until after noon.


    Just after waking up, Zixiang knocked on the door, "Miss, the young master and the young lady have come to visit you."


    "My brother and Zhuang Yuyan?" Muyun Geun sat up, a little surprised.


    Zixiang nodded. Hearing Muyun Geun woke up, she pushed the door and came in. "Yes, just arrived at the mansion. Now mother Shen is greeting in front of her. Hurry up, miss."


    "Good."


    After a while, Muyun Geun put on her clothes and walked quickly towards the hall.


    When I came to the front hall, I saw Mu Yunhan in a pale and colorful dress and a woman in a red brocade dress sitting inside. When I saw Mu Yunjin, both of them got up.


    "See the sixth princess."


    "Brother, do you want me to live a long life?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows, and then falls her eyes on Zhuang Yuyan.


    Zhuang Yu''s face is like spring water, lipstick and cherry powder. There is not much powder on it, but it is also very smart and moving.


    "Good sister-in-law." Mu Yunjin grins at Zhuang Yuyan.


    Zhuangyu Yandun, Zhao Muyun Geun once again stroked the body, "the sixth princess is good."


    "It''s all from my family. Sister-in-law doesn''t need to be so polite. Just like my brother, call me Yunjin." Mu Yunjin greets Zhuang Yuyan to sit down.


    After the three people sat down, Muyun Geun counted the days, but she was a little curious. "Shouldn''t it be the day when sister-in-law returns home? Why did brother bring sister-in-law to me?"


    "At this moment, it''s past noon. We''ve already had lunch in Taifu''s mansion. When we passed by, we came to see you with Yuyan." Mu cloud cold eyebrows light.


    Muyun Geun nodded knowingly and looked at her subconsciously, only to find that she was sleeping so late again.


    Muyun Geun thought about it, and looked at Zhuang Yuyan again. She saw Zhuang Yuyan end sitting there with a dignified posture and a chuckle. At first sight, it was the standard posture of a lady.


    Think about it. Her grandfather is Zhuang Taifu. As a teacher, she will be strict with her granddaughter since childhood.


    At this time, mother Shen brought up a few plates of snacks and some tea, and said, "these are made by the maidservant himself. Let''s have a taste of the maidservant''s skills when the eldest young master and Madame Mu Shao come to the mansion for the first time.""Yes, this sweet scented osmanthus cake made by mammy is the best." Muyun Geun said with a smile, picked up a cake and ate it happily.


    Hearing this, mother Shen cast a smile at Muyun Geun, and then said goodbye.


    After mother Shen left, Mu Yunhan took a sip of tea. "When I see you in this house, you get along with others so well, my brother is relieved."


    Muyun Geun also sighed, "there is no one in this mansion to embarrass me. It''s more comfortable than in Xiangfu."


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s words, Zhuang Yuyan chuckled, "they all said that the sixth prince was indifferent, but he was very good to Yunjin''s sister."


    "Well? Where do you start? " Mu Yunjin picks eyebrows, is it particularly good? Not to that point.


    "In the palace banquet that day, the sixth Prince ridiculed Princess Li on the spot in order to help Yunjin''s sister out of the siege, which has been widely spread." Zhuang Yuyan said.


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Geun pursed pursed lip, some awkwardly pulled the corner of the mouth.


    In the next time, after chatting with Mu Yunhan and Zhuang Yuyan for a while, Zhuang Yuyan and Mu Yunjin are also warm, not as polite as they were when they first entered the door.


    "I met sister Yunjin for the first time today, but I found that I still have some affinity. I''m looking forward to meeting her next time." Zhuang said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun slightly clenched her lips. "I''m free in this house all day. Sister Yuyan can come to me at any time."


    Mu Yunjin is also familiar with Zhuang Yuyan. She even calls her sister-in-law into sister-in-law. She always feels that calling her sister-in-law can make her old.


    But the other side is just a little older than her.


    "Well, good." Zhuangyu Yan smiled and nodded, looked at the time, "by the way, Ruhan said that he would go to Xiangfu to find me later, and I had to go back first."


    I heard that Wen Ruhan, Mu Yunjin, somehow, slightly frowned.


    When I first saw Wen Ruhan, she and Yan lingshang were together, making a very polite bow to the world-famous mu Lingzhu at that time.


    But when she was designing mu Lingzhu and Mu Yiyang in the teahouse that day, Wen Ruhan and Yan lingshang showed their mockery and whistles to Mu Lingzhu.


    It seems that this person, treat people not half sincere, is just a superficial effort to do well.


    Zhuang Yuyan just came into contact with her. She found that she was a simple minded person, and she must have been a sister of Wen Ruhan.


    Can''t help, Mu Yunjin is worried about Zhuang Yuyan, and then subconsciously blurts out, "I just want to go back to the mansion and talk to sister Xia rou. Let''s go together."


    Smell words, one side of the cloud cold face exposed a touch of different color, there are some thoughts in the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Xiangfu, Wen Ruhan has been waiting for Zhuang Yuyan in the front hall.


    Zhuang Yuyan saw Wen Ruhan, smiling on his face, and immediately walked in the past, talking and laughing with Wen Ruhan.


    Mu Yunjin and Mu Yunhan are still walking outside. At this time, Mu Yunhan slightly droops her eyes and looks at Mu Yunjin. "You are not close to five younger sisters, so you will not come back to find her."


    "What do you think is wrong with Miss Wen?" Muyun cold path.


    Listen to Mu Yunhan. Mu Yunjin gives Mu Yunhan a thumbs up. "Brother, can you not be so smart?"


    "It''s not that I''m clever, but Miss Wen has come to see Lingzhu several times in the past. But since my mother''s accident, I have never seen Miss Wen again, so I know she is a powerful person. "


    "Although Chu Qingqiang is held by us now, it doesn''t mean that she won''t borrow others'' hands. In this period of time, I must take good precautions."


    Muyun Geun Huan embraces her arms, listens to Muyun Han''s clear explanation, and raises her eyebrows slightly. "It seems that I''m coming here in white today."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are all girls. It will be easier to get together. In a moment, you look at Miss Wen carefully for your brother. You can''t let her hurt Yu Yan half a minute. " Muyun cold path.


    "I see." Bathe the lips with cloud and hibiscus.


    After hearing this, Muyun cold went to another place.


    Muyun Geun saw this and stepped into the front hall.


    At this time, in the front hall, Wen Ruhan and Zhuang Yuyan have been talking hot. Mu Yunjin looks at this scene and knows that Zhuang Yuyan and Wen Ruhan really have a lot to do with each other.


    "Why are the six princes and concubines here?" Wen Ruhan glimpses Mu Yunjin and blurs out for a moment.


    Then immediately found out wrong, sat up, "to see the sixth princess."


    "Miss Wen is free."


    Mu Yunjin found a chair and sat down.


    "Ruhan, this is Yunjin, Yunhan''s younger sister. You should have seen it before?" Zhuang Yuyan smiled and helped them to connect.


    Wen Ruhan nodded, but after seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, his eyes dodged, "yes, I''ve seen her with six princesses several times."


    "That''s good. We can have three companions in the future. We are all about the same age. We should have the same topic." Zhuang Yuyan said.


    Muyun Jin sat there, taking a panoramic view of the unnatural look on wenruhan''s face, and then looked at wenruhan from top to bottom. There was something interesting in her eyes.Then, a harmless smile came out. "Yes, I have seen sister Wen several times before, but I can''t speak. Today is a good opportunity."


    Wen Ruhan saw Muyun Geun''s smile was eager, and she was slightly relieved. She raised her lips and nodded to Muyun Geun.


    "Yuyan, I haven''t eaten the horseshoe cake you made for a long time. I don''t know if I have any luck today. Can I have a bite? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time... " Wen Ruhan''s words turn, some coquetry towards Zhuang Yuyan mouth, face up with a brilliant smile.


    Zhuang Yuyan listens to it, his lips are slightly crooked, he smiles and looks at Wen Ruhan, "you, every time I come here, I''ll make a horseshoe cake, but today I''m in a good mood, so I''ll make you a share, just as Yunjin''s sister is in..."

 Chapter 66

    Then, Zhuang Yuyan stood up and looked at Muyun Geun. "Sister Yun Geun, please sit here and wait for me. I''ll let Ruhan help me."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and nods slightly.


    When Zhuang Yuyan and Wen Ruhan went to the kitchen, Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows and sat up again, quietly following them.


    At this time, the kitchen door is closed tightly. Muyun Geun is leaning against the corner outside the kitchen, making a hole in the window and watching the movement inside.


    In the kitchen, Zhuang Yuyan is kneading the flour, talking and laughing with Wen Ruhan. The smile on her face is especially true.


    And Wen Ruhan, although talking and laughing with Zhuang Yuyan, but the eyes are wandering around, the mind is not in the dialogue with Zhuang Yuyan at all.


    Ruhan, add some water for me. I''ll prepare some brown sugar After that, Zhuang Yuyan wiped her hands and turned to prepare brown sugar.


    Wen Ruhan heard about it, nodded, and then looked back at Zhuang Yuyan. Seeing that Zhuang Yuyan was preparing brown sugar, he quietly approached the flour that Zhuang Yuyan kneaded first.


    After stopping, Wen Ruhan looked at Yan Zhuang''s jade face again. Then she took out a small paper bag from her sleeve and slowly took it apart, scattering all the powder in the flour.


    Then the paper package was rolled into a ball and stuffed back into the sleeve. After finishing this series of things, I was relieved.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Yun and Jin micro hook lips, secretly scolded Wen Ruhan, the fool, who was shot by someone but didn''t know.


    It seems that she has to warn Chu Qingqiang.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, seeing the horseshoe cake coming out of the oven, Mu Yunjin walked back to the front hall first.


    Sitting in the front hall, Mu Yunjin drinks tea and sees Zhuang Yuyan and Wen Ruhan walking side by side, with a smile on his face, "sweet horseshoe cake."


    "Yes, YuYan''s favorite is horseshoe cake." Wen Ruhan smiles at Yun Jin.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly, then saw Zhuang Yuyan put the plate of horseshoe cake in front of the table, picked up a piece and handed it to Muyun Geun, "sister Yunjin, taste it."


    Muyun Geun chuckles and takes over the horseshoe cake.


    Wen Ruhan saw it, slightly drooping his eyes, and then picked up a piece and handed it to Zhuang Yuyan. "Ah, you''ve worked so hard for so long, try it first."


    "Ruhan is the best."


    Zhuang Yuyan takes the horseshoe cake and is about to open her mouth and take a bite. She just hears a sound of coughing, "coughing and coughing..."


    According to reputation, Muyun Geun is covering her chest and coughing hard.


    "Sister Yunjin, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuang Yuyan put down the horseshoe cake in her hand, ran to it, and patted Mu Yunjin''s back gently.


    After Muyun Geun coughs, he drinks tea and goes with the flow. Then he glances at Wen Ruhan who is standing still.


    Wen Ruhan touches Mu Yunjin''s line of sight, a tiny Zheng, and then a smile, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." The words fall, Mu Yun Jin picks up the plate of the horseshoe cake and hands it to Wen Ruhan''s face, "isn''t Ruhan saying she wants to eat horseshoe cake? How can you stand still? It''s too cold to eat any more. "


    Wenruhan see, action some hesitation.


    After a moment, he raised a smile and said, "it''s OK. You can eat it first. I used to eat this horseshoe cake."


    "But today, didn''t you first propose to eat the horseshoe cake made by sister Yuyan? Don''t be polite at this moment. Such a big plate is enough for us to share. " Muyun Geun is still holding the position of handing the plate, with a deep smile in her eyes.


    Zhuang Yuyan stood aside, Mu Yunjin''s sudden attitude change, let her also feel a little surprised, can''t help biting her lips, the line of sight is condensing the horseshoe cake.


    Wen Ruhan is watched by Muyun Geun with some deep vision, and her heart is slightly quivering. Then she picks up a piece of horseshoe cake and keeps a smile on her face. "OK, you can eat it, too."


    See Wen Ruhan just took did not eat, Mu Yun Jin put down the plate in his hand, smile on the face to collect, "how does Ruhan elder sister not eat?"


    "I like the cooler ones. They''re still a little hot at the moment." Wen Ruhan smiles.


    Muyun Geun Oh a, some suddenly nodded, looked at the eyes, the corners of the mouth SIP up a very light arc, "then I will give you time to let it cool down."


    "Sister Yunjin, what do you mean? I''m here today. I don''t seem to have offended you, do I? " Wen Ruhan puts down the horseshoe cake in his hand and looks at Mu Yunjin with some annoyance.


    Zhuang Yuyan saw that the atmosphere was not right. She stood up and looked at both sides. "We are sisters. We don''t have to hurt the harmony for these little things."


    Muyun Geun held her head and did not speak.


    "Well, it seems that I have come to the wrong place today. Yuyan, I''ll call on you another day. " Wen Ruhan said, he would go out.


    "Stop!" Mu Yunjin stops.


    Wen such as Han Dun live footsteps, biting lips, some of the aggrieved opening, "six princes and concubines also what order?"


    "Ruhan, Yunjin sister..." Zhuang Yuyan has some difficulties.


    Muyun Geun sat up, picked up the horseshoe cake, and walked to Wen Ruhan''s side. Her eyes were cold, "eat it.""What do you mean?" Wen Ruhan is a little angry.


    "What do you mean?" Muyun Geun chuckled, "shouldn''t you know better than me?"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin shouted to one side, "come! Go to ask the magistrate to come over and say that someone is going to commit murder in our Xiangfu! "


    At the same time, Zhuang Yuyan and Wen Ruhan opened their eyes, one was unbelievable, the other was full of heart failure.


    "Sister Yunjin, what do you mean?" Zhuang Yuyan opened her mouth in fear.


    Heard that Mu Yunjin put down the horseshoe cake in her hand and pulled out Wen Ruhan''s right hand. Then she took out a crumpled paper bag from her sleeve.


    "Wen Ruhan, you have the courage to poison the horseshoe cake, and you have to have the courage to admit it. There is also residual powder in this paper bag. When it comes time for people to check it, they will know whether the things in this paper bag are the same as those in horseshoe cake. "


    Wen Ruhan saw Mu Yunjin saying that he was so scared that his feet were soft and he sat on the ground, "no, it''s not me..."


    "Ruhan, you, why are you..." Zhuang Yuyan was a little hard to believe, but when she thought of the anomalies of Wen Ruhan, she was convinced of what Mu Yunjin said.


    "Yuyan, you have to believe me. I didn''t make it. I don''t know how the paper bag could be here. Someone must have wronged me!" Wen Ruhan has some eager openings, with some entreaties in his eyes.


    Zhuang Yuyan looks at the scene, takes a deep breath, and his eyes gradually darken.


    "I got stolen goods, but Miss Wen is the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of works. She has a special identity. I''m afraid she will be handed over to Dali temple to preside over the case." Muyun and hibiscus light way.


    A listen to Dali temple, Wen Ruhan''s mind will emerge Su Biqing fell to the end of the sentence of beheading, no, no!


    "Six imperial concubines, such as Han injustice ah, such as Han is also under duress, had to do so!" Wen Ruhan immediately changed his kneeling position and kowtowed heavily to Mu Yunjin.


    See Wen Ruhan really admit it, Zhuang Yuyan heart hard to hide disappointment, fell on the side of the chair, don''t face to, never see Wen Ruhan again.


    "Six princesses and concubines, in fact, this is what the five princesses told me. She also gave me this medicine. She called me to do things for her that day! He also threatened that if I didn''t work for her, I would show the evidence of my father''s embezzlement in the Ministry of labor. Maybe we could end up with a lot of copying at that time! "


    "I know my father has been a clean and honest official all his life. He can''t take bribes and bribes. But the other side is the five princesses, who are royalty. She said that she would take out the evidence of my father''s corruption, which must be able to do. "


    "I really can''t help it. In order to protect our Wenjia family, I just got hot headed and did stupid things for a while."


    "Princess Liu, sister Yu Yan, please forgive me this time. I''m forced too."


    Wen Ruhan said, constantly kowtowing.


    At this time, Mu Yunhan comes in from the direction of the backyard, tenses his face, looks at the scene in the front hall, and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Seeing Muyun cold coming out, Zhuang Yuyan looks down with eyes and some sense of shame.


    "Elder brother, how to deal with Miss Wen?" Mu Yunjin leaves the problem to Mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunhan hears the words and says, "since it involves human life, we must do business and hand over Miss Wen to Dali temple for disposal."


    "No! Master mu, please spare my life! I know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t dare again! " Wen Ruhan immediately climbed to Mu Yunhan''s side and dragged his corner.


    She knew in her heart that once she got into Dali temple, she would be involved in the murder case. Even if she could go out without guilt, but she was involved in the murder case, her life would almost be ruined.


    "Yu Yan is kind-hearted. He was used by people like you in the past. Jade Yan just married into my house and such things happened one day. If I let you go, how can I explain to Lord Taifu! "


    "Somebody, drag her out and hand her over to Dali temple!"


    Words fall, a few usually follow in Mu cloud cold side of the bodyguard, walked out, will not stop struggling Wen Ruhan dragged out the front door.


    After the vestibule calmed down, Zhuang Yuyan frowned and frowned.


    "Don''t be sad, sister Yu Yan. It''s a good thing to see this person''s face earlier." Mu Yunjin comforts her.


    Zhuang Yuyan nodded slightly, looked up at Mu Yunjin, "sister Yunjin, today''s business is thanks to you, otherwise, I......"


    "Well, it''s all a family, so you don''t have to speak outside." Mu Yunjin said.


    Zhuang Yuyan said, and then rubbed his temples. His face was white. "I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    "Cuizhu, help madam down." Mu Yunhan said to the maid on one side.


    After Zhuang Yuyan left, muyunjin looked at muyunhan and said, "it seems that Chu Qingqiang really took our words that day as a sideshow."


    "What are you going to do?" Muyun cold path.


    "Nothing to do. Isothermal such as Han into the Dali temple after the news spread, Chu Qingqiang this time, presumably will recognize the planting"If she doesn''t learn this time, then I don''t have to keep her secret anymore."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fall, and a cold smile rises from the corner of his lips, and coldly picks the tip of his brow.

 Chapter 67

    At this time, the palace of roses.


    "Bang..."


    Chu Qingqiang fiercely threw a porcelain and jade vase on the wall, and there was a cold color in her eyebrows, "muyunjin, this bitch, is really a demon! She escaped again! "


    "Princess, calm down. We will have a way to bring her down in the future." Wan Xiu, the maid, consoled.


    "Hum! way? I''m holding the handle in her hand now. If I don''t get rid of her earlier, I''ll get rid of her at any time! I Chu Qingqiang, have I ever been threatened by others? " Chu Qingqiang opens her mouth angrily, and a layer of murderous intention reappears in her eyes.


    At this time, a little eunuch walked into the door and walked quickly, "princess, your letter came from outside the palace."


    The little eunuch dropped and bent over to present a letter.


    Chu Qingqiang looked at the letter, then reached for it and unfolded it. After catching a glimpse of a row of handwriting on it, she clutched the letter tremblingly, clenched her teeth tightly, raised her hand and broke several excellent white jade vases.


    Wan Xiu stood aside and looked at the note in Chu Qingqiang''s hand. After catching a glimpse of it, her face changed.


    "Ha ha, what a duty! Muyun Geun, if you dare to fight against our princess, don''t blame her for being cruel! " Chu Qingqiang sneers and tears the paper in her hand.


    "Come, send a letter to Princess ben to the border. Since Princess Ben can''t cure her, Princess Ben will find someone to cure her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun was sitting on a rocking chair in the back garden of the prince''s mansion. She casually read a book that she found and enjoyed.


    Zixiang helps Muyun Geun shake the palm fan, looks at Muyun Geun reading the book and laughs from time to time. She frowns a little surprised, "Miss, don''t you know the words?"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, looks away from the book, and picks up her eyebrows slightly. "Who says I don''t recognize it?"


    "Does Miss look in a good mood today?" Zixiang ignores this and looks at Muyun Geun with a smile.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly. "Of course, it''s good that we planted it again. Can''t it?"


    "Nature is good." Zixiang said with a smile, "it''s just a pity that Miss Wen, the empress dowager, was also trying to match her with the third or the eighth prince, which is not the same now."


    "Miss, the maidservant still thinks that Miss Wen is pitiful. She said that she was threatened by the five princesses." Purple fragrance is the same.


    Muyun Geun sighed, and a faint smile came out of her lips. "My brother will deal with this matter."


    Then, Muyun Geun leaned against the chair in a comfortable position, closed the book in her hand, and her thoughts could not help but move to the infrared array of Shuiyun temple.


    For a while, Muyun Geun felt a pain in her heart, then she frowned and blurted out subconsciously, "Zixiang, let''s go to Shuiyun temple!"


    After saying this, even Muyun Geun herself was a little surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, outside the Shuiyun temple.


    Muyun Geun and Zixiang went to the dark Pavilion. After about a quarter of an hour, Muyun Geun came to the dark Pavilion.


    "Zixiang, you are waiting for me outside. If someone comes, you will shout."


    "Yes, miss."


    Muyun Geun pushes the door into the dark Pavilion. After entering the dark Pavilion, she takes out the wood candle that has been prepared with her and lights it up. She goes inside step by step.


    In the past, I was with Chu Li and master Huaiyuan. I didn''t think it was empty.


    Today, walking alone in the dark, I can''t help but stand guard against the movement around.


    Before arriving at the array, Muyun Geun stopped and put the candlelight on the ground aside. Then she closed her eyes slightly and recalled the infrared structure of that day.


    After a while, Muyun Geun pursed her lips, bent over on the ground, and carefully went to the infrared central mechanism.


    For fear of the alarm and the power of Master Kong Shi, Muyun Geun''s speed was very slow. In the quiet darkness, there was only the sound of clothes rubbing the ground.


    "Mu''er, is that you?"


    A hoarse and desolate female voice suddenly sounded in the dark Pavilion, and the startled Muyun Geun Dun was still there, afraid to move.


    "Mu''er, is that you?"


    The female voice repeated again, with some hope and joy in her words.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Muyun and Geun frowned slightly, and there was some consternation and shock in her eyes.


    Mu''er, it''s her code name in the anti terrorist team. No one has called her that for a long time.


    "Who are you?" For a long time, Muyun Geun came out with some cool voice.


    Xu is to hear Mu Yunjin''s voice, the desolate woman suddenly chuckled a few times, laughing with full sadness.


    "Master Kong Shi said, let me wait for a woman named mu''er here, saying that only mu''er can help me out."


    "Are you Rong Fei?" Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    I heard that the woman smiled, "it''s me."


    Hearing that the man was really Rong Fei, Mu Yunjin was even more surprised and couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you move when I followed Chu Li two times ago?""Oh, because there are some words that can only be said to you alone."


    "Mu''er, the only thing I can trust in the world is you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came out of the dark Pavilion, her face was white, obviously she had not taken away her thoughts from the shock just now.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun raised her hand slightly and saw the golden mark on her wrist. Then she knew that everything was true.


    Rong Fei, she even gave her a secret Pavilion.


    On the way back, I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the reason for the sudden increase of the Yuyu mark. Muyun Geun only felt that there was an inexplicable breath pouring into the Dantian place, slowly flowing into the heart and lungs.


    When I returned to the mansion, it was already dark.


    Muyun Geun got off the carriage and subconsciously looked at her wrists. At this time, the Yuyu mark had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun pursed her lips and went inside.


    After entering the mansion, Muyun Geun walked directly to Liquan Pavilion. After entering the Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun looked at the room diagonally opposite, and saw that there was a dark light inside, Muyun Geun was slightly relieved.


    Back to her room, Muyun Geun just closed the door, and her wrists flashed with golden light, and the Yuyu mark appeared again.


    At the same time, there are two voices behind


    "See Master mu''er."


    Mu Yunjin was frightened by the sudden voice. When she turned around, she saw a man and a woman standing in her bedroom, all of them looked strange.


    The woman was dressed in a beautiful pink dress, with a lavender hair hanging over her shoulder, and a pair of peach blossom eyes on her face with a natural charming gesture. Now she smiled at Muyun Geun, revealing a pair of sharp teeth, and what''s more, she had a pair of cat ears.


    And that man, a golden armor, has a silver hair, back has a pair of silver wings.


    "You are..."


    It''s human, it''s ghost, it''s demon


    Smell speech, that woman approaches Mu Yunjin one step, on the face peeps out an attractive smile, "meow ~"


    "meow, Mu Er master son, my name is Qi Qi." Qi Qi''s voice, with a trace of kitten''s charming and soft waxy.


    "See you, master. I''ll practice Buddhism."


    Hearing their self introduction, Muyun Geun is still mysterious. At this time, there is a faint sense of heat coming from her wrist.


    Muyun Geun felt the discomfort of her wrist, and looked down at her eyes. She saw only the mark of Yuyu on her wrist. Now she was flashing gold, bright and dark.


    "We are the left and right Dharma protectors of Yuyu Pavilion. Over the years, we have been looking for the whereabouts of the master, but there has been no clue. Today, there is a sign of Yuyu in the pavilion. It''s a great joy. Xiumei and I followed the guidance and came here all the way. " Qi Qi said.


    Mu Yunjin listens to Qiqi''s saying, some are clear, but Qiqi''s appearance in front of her makes her a little messy, "are you a human being or a cat?"


    "Meow, I am both a man and a cat. I am the body of the cat spirit." Qi Qi said, and showed her sharp claws.


    "He is a half crane, both a man and a crane," he said


    "Are all of you in Yuyu Pavilion like this?" Mu Yunjin wrists her eyebrows. I don''t know how to say it.


    Qi Qi nodded, "yes, we Huangyu Pavilion, also known as the pavilion of beasts, which is almost half human and half beast."


    "That Princess..." Muyun Jin didn''t go on.


    How could that concubine Rong, a concubine of the harem, relate to this Huangyu pavilion.


    "Ah? Who is Rong Fei? " Qi Qi Mou reveals a difference, grabs the ear on the top of the head, tilts the head and thinks for a while.


    "Nothing." Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    Qi Qi nodded, then approached Muyun Geun, reached out and pointed to Muyun Geun? What kind of animal are you? "


    "I am human." Mu Yunjin is helpless.


    "Human?" Qi Qi is a little stunned. She looks at the samadhi aside. It seems that she is a little surprised. The Yuyu Pavilion will be taken over by a human being.


    Xiumei glances at Qiqi and shakes her head. "Don''t be rude."


    "Yes." Qi Qi nodded, and then went to Mu Yunjin to pay homage. "Later, Qi Qi will try to help the master."


    "So is Samadhi."


    Muyun Geun looked at this scene, although some helpless, but also had to accept, slightly nodded, "you don''t need to be polite."


    "Meow, it''s late that day. Let''s have a good rest first." Qi Qi''s words fell. She glanced at Yun Jin''s wrist again. Then she flashed her own wrist. There was also a Yuyu mark.


    "This is the spirit number of our Huangyu Pavilion. It doesn''t light up at ordinary times. If the Lord is in danger, we will also be reminded by the spirit number, and then we will appear at the Lord''s side for the first time." Qi Qi grins.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and looks at the wrist. If it''s true, the mark that was just on is now hidden and disappeared.


    "Now that we have met the master, we will not disturb him." The silent practice of ignorance.Mu Yunjin nods.


    The words fall, see Qi Qi to urge the internal force, the whole body shows pink light, the whole body of Xiumei shows a silver light. Then, they moved forward a few steps, the spirit power moved, the body shape flashed, quietly disappeared in Muyun Geun''s bedroom.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the wall and looked at the scene. She could not think of any other words except for a sigh of wonder.

 Chapter 68

    In the next period of time, the mark of Yuyu on the wrist never appeared again, neither the cat spirit nor the crane spirit. Muyun Geun saw that the matter was diluted, and she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Early in the morning, Muyun Geun got up early. After dressing up, she just stepped out of the bedroom door and saw Chu Li and Ding Xian coming in from outside of Liquan Pavilion.


    Seeing Chu Li''s figure, Mu Yunjin felt as if she were separated from the rest of the world. It''s unclear how many days she hasn''t seen him.


    It''s at least two months since I married into the sixth Prince''s mansion, but the number of times I saw Chu Li was clear with one hand.


    This man is really mysterious.


    "How are you, princess?" At a glance, Ding Xian saw Muyun Geun and made a salute to Muyun Geun.


    Chu Li heard Ding Xian ''s voice, and looked at Mu Yunjin in this direction. There was some fatigue in his eyebrows and eyes. He opened his thin lips gently, "early."


    "Early." Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly.


    Then Chu Li went to his bedroom.


    Ding Xianze stood at the door. When Chu Li entered, he turned around and walked out.


    "What do you do every day, mysteriously?" When Ding Xian approaches, Mu Yunjin has a kind of curious opening.


    Ding xiandun touched his head and smiled, "but your Highness has some business transactions to deal with in private, nothing important."


    "Business?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows, just like a look of "I don''t believe" looking at Ding Xian.


    "It''s true. I dare not deceive you. The princess should remember the thirty thousand liang of gold that your highness brought out when she bought your jade plate, right? It''s all in private business. " Ding Xian spoke in a low voice.


    In this way, Mu Yunjin believed a little, but thought of Ding Xian''s conversation with others that day, which he overheard. It also involved the East neighboring country. Mu Yunjin knew that things were not so simple.


    "Well, you can have a rest, too." Mu Yunjin said to Ding Xiandao.


    Ding Xian nodded at once, and added, "Prince and concubine, remember never to pass on your Highness''s private business."


    Words fall, didn''t wait for mu Yunjin to open his mouth, and ran out of the Liquan Pavilion like oil on the sole of his feet.


    Muyun Geun Huan stood with her arms in her arms. Looking at the scene, she couldn''t help sighing. Looking back, she thought again. It seems that there are many secrets in Chu Li''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of Liquan Pavilion, I happened to meet mother Shen with breakfast.


    As soon as mother Shen saw Muyun Geun, she immediately stroked her body, and then she said, "Your Highness is working outside these days. She must not have a good rest. It''s better for the Royal concubine to take the breakfast to your highness first, and let him eat and rest."


    Words fall, do not wait for mu Yunjin to nod to agree, Shen mammy then put tray into Mu Yunjin''s hand.


    Muyun Geun was stunned, and looked down at the hot chicken porridge. She was helpless, but it was not good to brush mother Shen''s kindness. Then she nodded.


    With breakfast, I went to Liquan Pavilion again.


    When walking to the door of Chu Li''s room, Mu Yunjin purses her lips and knocks on the door.


    There was no response.


    See no response, Mu Yunjin reached out again and knocked several times, still did not hear Chu Li''s reply.


    "Here..." Mu Yunjin frowns.


    He knocked tentatively again. Seeing that he had not replied, he raised his foot and kicked Chu Li''s door open.


    "Chu Li!"


    Muyun Geun kicked open the bedroom door and shouted inside.


    "My prince is here." A voice of indifference and a hint of sycophantism came from another room.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and follows the sound. Only then can he find that there is another door in Chu Li''s bedroom.


    Muyun Geun put down the porridge in her hand, walked to the front and back of the door, reached out and pushed the door open, and went out.


    In the eye is a mist, just outside the room, is similar to a small garden, and this small garden, but there is a hot spring pool.


    At this time, Chu Li leaned against the wall of the hot spring pool and closed his eyes. He had put down his hair cap which had just been tied. His hair was black and was infected by the spring water, which made him exude some temptation.


    Seeing this scene, Muyun Geun curled her mouth, but she didn''t come near, so she stood at the door and leaned against the door frame.


    "I''ve left breakfast outside your room."


    "Well." Chu Li gave a light hum, and there was no superfluous words.


    Mu Yunjin took a look at the water mist and murmured, "I can really enjoy it."


    I heard a low laugh in the hot spring pool.


    "I''ll go first. You remember to eat the porridge and rest later, or mammy Shen will nag again." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li''s back. She wants to go to the pool to watch it. But after thinking about it, she turns around and leaves.


    Entering Chu Li''s bedroom, Mu Yunjin looks around and finds that the most important thing in Chu Li''s bedroom is the candlestick.After another look, Muyun Geun glimpsed her jade plate.


    Can not help but step a meal, walked past, picked up jade from the table, placed in the palm of the hand.


    The original jade pendant is wrapped with pink tassel. It seems to be the girl''s intimate thing.


    Now Chu Li has replaced it with a blue tassel spike and tied two small jade beads on it. It has become a man''s thing.


    "Well." Muyun Hibiscus gave a sound, flattened his mouth, and placed the jade pendant in its original place. Just when he was about to leave, the door behind opened.


    After bathing, Chu Li, wearing a purple light shirt, came in with her lips closed.


    Seeing Chu Li coming in, Mu Yunjin pointed to the porridge on the table, "eat it while it''s hot."


    Chu Li nodded, sat down at the table, took the bowl of chicken porridge, and ate slowly.


    Muyun Geun also found a chair to sit down, raised her legs, and looked at Chu Li''s porridge like, "you disappear so long every time, are you living in the city or out of the city?"


    "Outside the city." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing every time you are outside the city?"


    "Doing business."


    Hearing the same words as Ding Xian, Muyun Geun pursed her lips, slightly hooked them, and did not continue to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Chu Li''s room, Muyun Geun sees Zixiang hurrying up, her face broken. "Miss, something''s wrong."


    "What happened again?" Mu Yunjin spoke in a low voice. These days, the most she heard was that something happened, something happened, and now she is almost numb.


    "This morning, Dali temple will sentence Miss Wen for poisoning. Before the trial, it was found that Miss Wen had killed herself by biting her tongue in prison!"


    "Before he died, he bit his finger, confessed his crime on the prison wall, and admitted that he had deliberately poisoned his wife to murder her."


    Muyun Geun narrowed her eyes slightly and gave a sneer, "this Chu Qingqiang is really quick to start."


    "Now what do you say from the Wens?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    "Lord Wen was also found out this morning about taking bribes. Now the whole family of Wen have been put into prison and beheaded on a certain day!"


    Mu Yunjin hears purple fragrance, and her face gradually sinks.


    "What do you say about it, miss?" Zixiang asks.


    "Chu Qingqiang got all this together. What''s to do with me? Even if the people of Wen family are really wronged, it can only be said that they are unlucky to be stared at by Chu Qingqiang. " Muyun and hibiscus light way.


    Zixiang sighed and nodded.


    Unconsciously, she went to the garden. As usual, mother Shen sat there, with a needle and thread in her hand. She was especially focused on embroidering.


    Yu Guang glimpses Mu Yunjin. Mammy Shen immediately puts down the needle and thread in her hand and comes over. "Today is the sixth day of the first lunar month, and tomorrow is the seventh day of the first lunar month. How about your greeting?"


    Muyun Geun was stunned. After calculating the days, she found that tomorrow was Chu Li''s birthday.


    Thinking of the gift he had prepared before, Mu Yunjin asked subconsciously, "is Chu Li''s birthday in the government or the palace?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t like to publicize or have a birthday. In the past years, the birthdays were all decided by the maid. The same is true this year. Because this year happens to catch up with his Highness''s new marriage, it will be a little more lively than before. "


    "That''s good." Mu Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the gifts she prepared were taken to the palace, they would be ridiculed again.


    "Seeing the mysterious appearance of the Royal concubine, I think it must be a great gift for your highness. The maid should look forward to it." Mother Shen said with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth and makes a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the table.


    "Our prince''s dining hall has not been used for a long time. His highness is not at home, so the emperor''s concubine has been sitting in Liquan Pavilion for a long time, but it has been idle here for a long time."


    Mother Shen poured wine on behalf of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, and opened her mouth with a smile.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows to mother Shen. "Mother, it seems that without Chu, your highness, I will not have enough to eat."


    "It''s Mammy''s stupid mouth. Mammy knows that the emperor''s concubine is trying to save money, so she asked Zixiang to take the food to your room." Mother Shen said again.


    "The more you paint, the darker you get." Mu Yunjin raises her lips and smiles.


    On one side, Chu Li listened to the laughter coming from his ears, and his eyes gradually became soft.


    How long hasn''t there been such a voice around him.


    "Princess, please help your highness with the dishes." Mother Shen said with a smile and gently pulled the clothes of Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun once heard this again. She was helpless. She wanted to tell Shen mammy that she and Chu Li couldn''t have feelings for each other no matter how they served.


    Although I think about it, I still put a lot of it in Chuli bowl.Just want to help Chu Li another piece of ribs, Muyun Geun hands action, "as you said, do not like eating ribs."


    Words fall, originally to fall into Chu Li bowl of ribs, changed a direction, changed to their own bowl.


    "Your Highness, don''t you know? When you''re not at home, the princess and the maid talk about missing you all day Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was a little heavy, mother Shen turned her eyes and said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin hears this, with black lines all over her head.


    Chu Li sniffed at the words and picked up his eyebrows slightly. Although he knew that it must be false, he was also interested in mischief between his eyebrows. He couldn''t help turning his eyes to Mu Yunjin.


    "Do you really want to be my prince?"

 Chapter 69

    Muyun Geun sees this, hands Shen mammy a resentful look, then reaches out to cover Chu Li''s face, pulls his face back, squeezes out a smirk, "be good, don''t make any noise!"


    Mu Yunjin''s bold move made Shen Mammy and Ding Xian and others a little surprised. Even Chu Li''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    An evening meal, eat is quite harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun lies on the soft couch in her room, suddenly thinking of what Zixiang said about Wenjia in the daytime.


    I can''t help thinking.


    In previous years, the owner of this body could live to this age, I''m afraid, because he was forbidden to stand in the flower picking Pavilion all day long. He was obedient and didn''t show his sharpness.


    Since she replaced the strangled soul of Miss Mu San to wear here, all the intrigues, one after another, have never stopped.


    Is it all because they are too ostentatious?


    If this is the case, it seems that I have to restrain my temper in the future.


    Otherwise, if you make too many enemies, you may not be able to deal with them one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, it was Chu Li''s birthday.


    Muyun Geun went to bed late the night before and was woken up by Zixiang this morning. Now she is sitting in front of the dressing table, yawning for days.


    "Miss, many princes and ministers came to the mansion this morning to give gifts. They were all rejected by mother Shen." Zixiang helps Muyun Geun to keep her hair in a bun and says at the same time.


    Muyun Geun said, "Chu Li is a man who never gives people a chance. I''m afraid it''s in vain for these ministers to try to ingratiate themselves with him.".


    Purple fragrance light smile.


    After finishing dressing, Muyun Geun will be ready to go out. Seeing Muyun Geun''s hands empty, Zixiang is eager to say, "what''s your gift, miss? I''ll get it for you. "


    "Congratulations?" Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows. "You can see it in the dining room."


    "So mysterious." "Purple fragrance Wu mouth a smile," it seems that Miss really took a lot of thought


    As soon as I stepped into the front hall, I heard mother Shen''s cursing voice, "I''m so tired. These ministers all said that their highness didn''t need them to give gifts for his birthday, not only that they didn''t want to send them, but I refuse to accept them here. They also put the gifts directly on the steps outside the house and didn''t take them away."


    "It''s good. It''s ugly outside. I have to move in one by one."


    Mammy Shen put several gift boxes brought in from outside on the table, then wiped her sweat and reached out to support her waist.


    Seeing Muyun Geun coming out, mother Shen pointed to the gifts and said, "what should I do, princess? Your highness never received these in the past. "


    "Throw it out. Chu Li doesn''t want it. Those ministers don''t want it. Someone will want it." Mu Yunjin smiles.


    "Here..." Mother Shen wanted to stop talking.


    Muyun Geun came to the dining room and saw that the table was full of breakfast. She sat up and picked up a piece of red bean cake


    "Your Highness entered the palace early this morning." Mother Shen said.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, and said nothing more. She ate breakfast at her own expense.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li didn''t come back from the outside until after dusk.


    "Back, back." Mother Shen looked forward to a day. Seeing Chu Li coming back, she immediately went up.


    Mu Yunjin was pulled by mammy Shen to sit in the front hall and wait for Chu Li. Seeing Chu Li coming back, she took a slight breath, sat up and rubbed her aching waist.


    "Why did your highness come back so late today?" After Chu Li sat down, mother Shen poured Chu Li a cup of tea.


    Chu Li took a sip of tea and said lightly, "discuss things with the father and the emperor, and it will delay some time."


    "So it is." Mother Shen nodded and said, "today is your birth day. My maid and I embroidered a pair of mandarin duck pillows for you and the princess."


    When the words fell, mother Shen took out the prepared gift and handed it to Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin looks down at the past and sees the big red pillow towel. After embroidering a pair of cross neck mandarin ducks on it, she takes a slight flick at the corner of her mouth and looks at Chu Li subconsciously.


    Chu Li looked at the mandarin duck pillow napkin for a long time, reached out to take it from mother Shen, and said in a low voice, "it''s hard."


    "Not hard, not hard." Mother Shen saw that Chu Li had accepted it. She was overjoyed. Then she looked at Muyun Geun. "Six princes and concubines, what''s your gift?"


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and smiled mysteriously, "at the dinner table."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in the dining room.


    After looking at the full meal on the table at this time, they all showed a touch of astonishment and shock in their eyes, and then subconsciously observed Chu Li''s expression at this time.


    Chu Li frowned and stared at the meal on the table. For a moment, he looked at Muyun Geun.


    "Mu! Cloud! Hibiscus! "


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun. The handsome face, which had always been calm, was full of anger. He called Muyun Geun''s full name word by word.Ding Xian stood behind Chu Li, and made a slight movement of wiping her neck towards Muyun Geun. Her eyes were full of sadness.


    Mu Yunjin, however, seems to be unheard of. She directly ignores the ice cover and anger from Chu Li''s whole body and points to those dishes


    "That''s carrot beef soup, fried eggs with carrots, hot and sour diced carrots..."


    Muyun Geun introduces almost 20 dishes to the public at one breath, and each dish is added with carrots.


    "That''s the best. Stir fried pork liver with carrot..."


    One side of the Shen Mammy and Ding Xian heard this, one after another to Mu Yunjin shook his head, motioned her not to say again.


    Muyun Geun automatically ignores those eyes and looks sideways at Chu Li. "Although you don''t like these things, they are good for you. Besides, I''ve ordered people to match carrots with all kinds of vegetables. Basically, they don''t taste like carrots."


    "You, do you want to try?"


    Chu Li glared at Mu Yunjin. She was full of anger. After she said this, she went on unconsciously. In her cool eyes, there was a blazing heat.


    "Eat."


    Chu Li made a cold voice and then sat down.


    On one side, mother Shen and Ding Xian exchanged a look, which was full of inconceivability. Your highness, is this a compromise?


    In the process of eating, Muyun Geun helped Chu Li to hold those carrots from time to time, while the rest of the meat dishes were put into their own bowls.


    Chu Li frowned and looked at this scene. He was upset at once, but he said angrily, "I remember that you like this radish, too."


    Muyun Geun just swallowed a mouthful of beef, chewed a few mouthfuls, and replied to Chu Li, "today is your birthday, these are your birthday gifts, you can enjoy yourself."


    Word falls, it is an egg to swallow again.


    When Chu Li saw this, he began to smile at the corner of his lips and said slowly, "if you are not afraid that my prince will let the bank seal your thirty thousand liang of gold, you will eat this with my prince."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin lives here.


    Is she threatened?


    Mu Yunjin would like to retort about the bird blindfold, but last time she saw how serious it was, she had to block it in her throat.


    Then he took a bowl full of carrots and began to eat them.


    When Chu Li saw this, he felt a little more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun walked slowly, stroked her stomach from time to time, and breathed secretly.


    Chu Li took a panoramic view of this scene, and a pair of glass eyes fell on Mu Yunjin lightly. "The emperor of Ming Dynasty will go out of the city to do business, about half a month."


    Finish saying, even Chu Li didn''t find out why he wanted to report to Mu Yunjin about his itinerary.


    "Another half month?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and added, "why don''t you take me with you? I''ve been here all day and I''m suffocating. "


    Chu Li, I didn''t expect Mu Yunjin would put forward this.


    I wanted to say no directly, but when I saw her eyes shining with enthusiasm, I nodded my head.


    "Your Highness..." Ding Xian sees this scene, step forward and speak to Chu Li.


    "It doesn''t matter this time." Chu Li said quietly.


    Mu Yunjin stares at Ding Xian, then looks at Chu Li, smiles between his lips and raises his eyebrows slightly. "That''s a deal. Take me with you this time."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    After reaching an agreement with Chu Li, Mu Yunjin returns to her room and begins to pack.


    "Miss, can you follow me?" Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun, who is packing by herself. Some of them don''t give up.


    "You girl, I''ve only been there for half a month. I''ll be back soon." Muyun Hibiscus squinted at Zixiang.


    Zixiang sniffed and sniffed, "well, I won''t go with you. Anyway, there are six princes."


    "It happened to be an opportunity for the young lady to get along with the sixth prince."


    "Don''t think about it." Muyun Geun tapped on Zixiang''s head, "I just want to see the place outside the butterfly flower city."


    She has learned that there are more than ten cities, large and small, in the Western Yuan Dynasty. On the Canghua continent, there are three countries, namely, the east border country, the South court country and the North Ming country. Together, there are about thirty or forty cities.


    There are so many places she hasn''t been before. How could she bend down in a butterfly flower city and wait for her old age.


    Just packed, Muyun Geun ready to rest, outside the door came a knock, "princess, it''s time to start."


    Huh?


    "All night?" Muyun Jin asked.


    "Yes, your highness is ready and will wait for you." Ding Xiandao.


    Muyun Geun sighed, thinking of the past, it seems to be the same. When he woke up, Chu Li disappeared and disappeared. It seems that he left in the middle of the night.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun picked up the pack and went out.After leaving the door, Ding Xian takes Mu Yunjin to the back door of the house.


    At this time, at the back door, there is Chu Li''s black Xuan Trojan.


    When Muyun Geun got into the carriage, he saw Chu Li sitting in it, leaning against the carriage and keeping his eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun also put the burden aside, glanced at Chu Li, who was closing his eyes, and then sat down in a chair on one side, lying down without any image while Chu Li did not look at himself.


    It''s most comfortable to lie down.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin yawned and closed her eyes for a rest.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes, Chu Li slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were lazily swept off Muyun Geun. He looked down at the jade plate that he had been holding from the moment before. His eyes were stained with some deep meaning.

 Chapter 70

    Maybe it was because of sitting in the carriage. Muyun Geun slept very shallow. When she felt that the carriage had just stopped, she opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Here we are." Chu Li''s clear voice came from one side.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and walked out of the carriage. It was still dark this time, and the carriage was parked in a house.


    "Where is this?" Muyun Geun looked around. Seeing the black around, she couldn''t see anything.


    "River and moon city." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun made a sound, then saw Chu Li take out the jade plate from the sleeve, the white light illuminate the whole house.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the dazzling light and slightly twists her eyebrows. She can''t help thinking that the first time she saw the jade pendant, it was the day when she drowned aunt su.


    But that day, the jade pendant fell on the lotus pond. It was also late at night, but it didn''t shine so bright.


    It''s amazing.


    "The east room is idle. You''ll stay there for a while these days." Chu Li pointed to a wing room in the East.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "OK."


    "There are a few hours before dawn. You have a rest. I will let Ding Xian call you in the morning." Chu Li''s words fell, and he went to the west wing.


    Muyun Geun pushes the door into the East Wing room and lights the candle. Muyun Geun picks up the candlestick and looks at the display around her eyes.


    The layout of this wing room is simple and generous, but it has everything it needs.


    Reaching out and touching the table, I saw that there was no dust on my hands, so I saw that someone often came to clean it. Muyun Geun slightly hooked her lips, cleaned the clothes he brought, and then lay down on the couch.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Yunjin felt that she had just fallen asleep, and there was a knock on the door outside. Ding Xian''s voice came from the side, "princess, you can get up."


    Mu Yunjin opened her eyes, yawned, and said wearily, "I see."


    Then she got up to change clothes. When Muyun Jin got dressed and sat down at the table, she froze for a while.


    There was no dressing table in the room, and she left in a hurry, without bringing some rouge, water powder or other things. The headdress was only the ones that went out last night.


    But now the bun has gone to sleep, and she can''t comb it at all.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun sighed bitterly. She knew she had brought Zixiang girl out. Now she has been served by others. Without Zixiang, she can''t live on her own.


    For a while, after Ding Xian''s knock sounded again, Mu Yunjin opened the door.


    "Emperor..." Ding Xian looks at Mu Yunjin who is standing at the door. He stops talking for a moment, choking his voice in his throat and turns to look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li stood in the courtyard in a white suit. After catching a glimpse of the figure on one side, he looked at it sideways. Suddenly, there was a startling look in his eyes.


    Muyun Geun''s face is plain, without any rouge and water powder. One end of green silk is simply tied into a ponytail with a ribbon. The dress is also simple. The skirt is only placed on the lower leg, and a pair of high-end boots are worn underneath. The whole person looks very light and skilful.


    It''s even more attractive than the makeup with delicate water powder.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Mu Yunjin thought that Chu Li thought she was ugly, so she flattened her mouth. "I forgot to bring purple fragrance when I went out, but I can''t let guard Ding help me to make up and comb my hair."


    Ding Xianyi coughs, and Shan Shan smiles, "it''s OK for me to fight and kill people. I''d better invite Miss Zixiang to come here."


    "Very nice." Chu Li slightly hooks the lip angle, opens slowly.


    Hearing Chu Li''s praise, Mu Yunjin didn''t even notice that her face was red. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Li. "It''s still the sixth prince who has eyes."


    After that, Muyun Geun thought of observing the house.


    When I came last night, it looked like a small yard because of the dark night. After looking carefully, I found that there was a passage in the back. At a glance, there were many patterns in it.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li glanced at Yunjin, then went to the gate.


    Out of the house, into the eye is a large small alley, Mu Yunjin walked beside Chu Li, looking around at the novelty from time to time.


    "Remember, you and I are not allowed to be exposed here. We are just ordinary business people." Chu Li looks sideways and tells Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods to show her understanding.


    Soon, after crossing the alley, Chu Li took Muyun Geun to the street of Heyue city.


    At that time, it was just light, it was still early, and there were not many people on the street. Only some vendors selling breakfast and some aunts going out to buy vegetables were walking on the road.


    Muyun Geun did not take a few steps, then he smelled the fragrance from the roadside. Just wanted to buy some sweet cakes and steamed buns to taste, Chu Li entered a restaurant.


    In the elegant room of the tavern.


    "What do you want, sir?" A waiter came up with a meal list.


    "Bring all the best breakfast you have here." Ding Xian spoke for Chu Li.Little two laughs and walks away.


    In a short time, the table was full of exquisite breakfast, and there were many cakes and porridge, but mu Yunjin was lack of interest. She also thought about the sweet cakes she saw on the road.


    "You eat first. I''ll go out and go back." Muyun and Geun then ran out.


    Chu Li raises Mou to see eye Mu Yun Jin, helplessly shook head.


    Muyun Geun went out of the tavern, ran to the cookie stall just now, looked at the cookie wrapped with honey outside, Muyun Geun pursed her lips, "boss, I want five."


    "Good!" The peddler immediately picked up a piece of oiled paper and wrapped five cookies for Muyun Geun. "Those who just came out of the oven are still hot."


    After Muyun Jin paid, she took the oil paper, picked up a sweet cake and ate it.


    After returning to the tavern, before entering the elegant room, Muyun Geun had finished a sweet cake, and then folded the rest, stuffed it into her arms, and walked inside.


    In Yajian, the master and the servant are eating breakfast leisurely.


    Muyun Geun went over, sat down and pretended to scoop up a bowl of porridge for herself. When she picked up the spoon to eat, there was a sound of sarcasm.


    "The scum on the mouth hasn''t been cleaned."


    Hearing the teasing sound of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, wiped her mouth with her hands, and then pulled the corners of her mouth towards Chu Li.


    "Princess, you are dressed like this today. You are a chivalrous woman." Ding Xian smiles at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun and Geun raised their eyebrows, clasped their hands and said, "do you want to teach me some moves?"


    "This is for your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    After going out of the restaurant, there are more and more people in the street.


    Muyun Geun has been following Chu Li''s side. She doesn''t know where Chu Li is going, but she doesn''t ask for help because she''s afraid that she''ll bring herself out of trouble.


    The sun was a bit hot in the summer. After walking along the street for about half an hour, the three gradually went to the outskirts of the city and finally stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    "You''re going up the mountain?" Muyun Geun sighed and looked up at the mountain. It''s going to be hot and dizzy on the mountain.


    "Will you go?" Chu Li naturally saw that Mu Yunjin was afraid of the heat, and looked up at her.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, and finally nodded her head, "of course."


    "Well."


    Chu Li and Ding Xian are walking in front of each other. They go up the mountain. Mu Yunjin is walking behind them. But when they step into the mountain, they obviously feel that they have passed through a strange air flow.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun looked behind her eyes, and then, taking advantage of Chu Li''s inattention, reached out and touched the back, and felt the air flow again.


    Does this mountain have xuanshu?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin slightly pursed her lips, catching up with Chu Li''s footsteps.


    All the way up the mountain, Muyun Geun observed the mountain from time to time, but most of her thoughts were on Chu Li in front of her.


    God is mysterious.


    A moment later, walking in the middle of the mountain, Chu Li turned over, pulled away some weeds, and turned into a dark cave.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene with some novelty, and immediately trots in with her.


    As soon as I entered the cave, the chill came.


    After entering the cave, Chu Li took the jade plate, followed the road in the cave, and walked down the steps, with light and slow steps.


    After a while, Chu Li stopped at a pond like place.


    Muyun Geun also stopped and looked at the pond. At one glance, there were many lotus leaves floating on the pond before, but none of them were blooming.


    "What is this?" Mu Yunjin can''t help asking.


    "Black Lotus." Chu Li opened his lips lightly.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and slightly wrists his eyebrows. "Black Lotus?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Mu Yun and Jin frown, can''t help squatting down, and more closely observed these black lotus, it is said that white lotus symbolizes purity, Black Lotus symbolizes darkness.


    Chu Li raised so many Black Lotus here. What do you do?


    "Your Highness, the Taoist once said that the Black Lotus will not bloom until it has been cultured for three years. Now there is a hundred days left. I wonder if the Black Lotus will really bloom." Ding Xian stood by and said.


    "What''s the magic about this black lotus? Three years to bloom? " Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Hearing this, Chu Li spoke slowly, in a light tone. "Because of the magic, we have to wait for three years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yun hiking, I want to Tucao, do you make complaints about it?


    Although I think so in my heart, I am curious about these black lotus in this cave. Is it related to what Chu Li has been looking for?


    This man, there are so many secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the cave, Ding Xian walked to Chu Li''s side and asked, "now, do you want to see that old way?"


    Chu Li dundun, saw the eye Mu cloud hibiscus, between the eyes some ponder.Muyun Geun saw this, and then he knew that Chu Li didn''t want to take her with him, so he said wisely, "go ahead, I just saw a lot of new things in the street, and I can stroll alone."


    "And I know the way back." Mu Yunjin added.


    Smell speech, Chu Li purses lips, then slightly nods, "that you one person is careful, something leads to dark Wei."


    "Well." Muyun and hibiscus slightly clenched their lips.


    After the two men had reached an agreement, Chu Li and Ding Xian had their toes pointed a little. They made their lightness skills fly away from here. In a blink of an eye, the figure disappeared in the eyes of Muyun Geun.

 Chapter 71

    After Chu Li and Ding Xian left, Mu Yunjin returned to her senses, looked at the way up the mountain again, and then walked on.


    This time, Mu Yunjin is blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Thinking of the inexplicable air flow when he followed Chu Li up the mountain, Mu Yunjin now understands that this mountain is unique to Chu Li.


    Now this mountain has been sealed by his xuanshu. No one can enter except him.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin glanced at the mountain, and scolded secretly in her heart, domineering!


    Even the mountains are yours!


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun is back in the market. It''s noon. It''s the most busy time in heyuecheng street.


    Along the way, Muyun Geun strolls along the road. Some of the handmade hairpins and silk handkerchiefs on the stalls are much more exquisite than those on the stalls in the butterfly flower city.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t like to dress very much, but seeing these little things, she still has some joy and can''t help buying several kinds.


    This river moon city seems to be more agreeable to her than butterfly flower city.


    "Again! Win again! Major general Qin and Miss Qin have captured two cities in a row today, and will soon return to the dynasty! "


    On the street, a common people shouted excitedly. They heard a lot of cheers


    "It''s a blessing for our country of the Western Yuan Dynasty that major general Qin and Miss Qin won so many victories in their first battle."


    "Yes, the Qin family is a family of generals. I didn''t expect that even Miss Qin''s daughter is so brave. She''s really a heroine among women. She can''t be a man."


    "That''s right. When major general Qin and Miss Qin come back, there may be a feast in butterfly flower city. If you can see Miss Qin''s face, you will be satisfied."


    Hearing the praises of the people, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows slightly. Since she came here, people have often mentioned Qin Wanyue.


    She was a little curious about the woman.


    But if this woman comes back, I''m afraid her days will be disturbed by her.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it, slightly hooked her lips, and glimpsed a pastry seller.


    After approaching, the stall owner is a mother-in-law with gray hair. Seeing Muyun Geun, she just showed a smile and rushed to a few strong men. She lifted the stall of her mother-in-law and then trampled on the cake scattered all over the place.


    "You stinking old woman! A collection of rental fees only, three days in arrears! Are you a liar to me? " The man finished, reached out and made a gesture for money.


    "I beg you guys. I haven''t made much money in business these two days. My granddaughter has been ill recently. All I have left is medicine for her." Said the mother-in-law, kneeling down towards several people, pleading with her face.


    Then he Ye immediately spat, "don''t take this trick to me! I tell you, if you can''t get ten liang of silver today, I will go to your house and take your little granddaughter away, which is to pay for you! "


    "No, no, no, that''s not good. My granddaughter is only ten years old. She''s still young!" Mother-in-law said, crying out.


    He Ye sneers. Yu Guang glances at Muyun Geun, who is standing beside him. Suddenly, his eyes brighten. Then he laughs excitedly and points to Muyun Geun. "You are not from Heyue City, are you a girl who lives in front of you?"


    Mu Yunjin''s face is heavy, chin is one, embracing arms, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, look at this little girl. She''s quite stubborn." He Ye''s evil smile, "I''m afraid I haven''t heard of him ye''s name since the little lady is just here!"


    "In this river and moon city, even the leader of Ling City wants to sell me a third of face. You''d better know the current affairs, little lady." He ye said, and gave Muyun Geun a wink.


    Mu Yunjin''s disdainful bangs, fingernails, and casually says, "why does Lingcheng master sell face to dogs?"


    "Well..." He Ye just showed his pride, but he immediately responded and looked angrily at Mu Yunjin. "You bitch, dare to call me a dog?"


    Many people passing by heard that someone had a conflict with he ye, and stopped to watch the play.


    Over the years, I have never seen anyone dare to challenge him!


    Especially a woman!


    When the mother-in-law kneeling on the ground saw this scene, she also sighed and shook her head helplessly, knowing that she was going to have a bad day.


    "If I scold you, I will scold you. How dare I?" Mu Yunjin''s disdain was all over her eyes. "He''s just a scoundrel, dare to call himself a lord?"


    "I think it''s insulting to say you''re a dog if you don''t pee and look at yourself."


    Mu Yunjin''s words caused a burst of exclamation in the crowd.


    If this woman is really not afraid of anything, she dare to say that he Ye is worthless. It will be a good play for a while.


    "Stinky bitch, if I don''t kill you today, I don''t have a family name!" He Ye finished, then he rolled up his sleeve and raised his hand to draw it towards Mu Yunjin''s face.


    Before he Ye''s hand fell, Muyun Jin''s silver needle flowed out of her fingers, steadily inserted it into the palm of his hand, and then heard only a cry."Ouch, my hand..." He ye turned over the palm of his hand and saw three silver needles in it. He was furious immediately.


    "Who killed this woman today? I have a lot of rewards!" he shouted to several powerful men behind him


    As soon as I heard that there was a reward, those people put light in their eyes and walked towards Muyun Geun with their sticks.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene, with a slight hook on her lips and a cold look at he Ye. "It seems that you have been dominating this river moon city for a long time."


    "You know! If you ask me for mercy now, maybe I''m in a good mood. For your beautiful sake, I''ll take you as the eighth aunt. I''ll never treat you badly if you follow me to eat and drink spicy food. "


    He Ye thinks Mu Yunjin is afraid, and regardless of the pain in his palm, he opens to Mu Yunjin proudly.


    Muyun Geun sneers, "the dog is also worthy of marrying aunt too?"


    "Oh, I''ve never liked to meddle, but when I meet you today, I really want to manage my business!"


    The words fell, but before the response from the crowd, Muyun Geun saw the Phoenix Tail Whip flying out of her wrist, and caught him in the neck with the power of thunder. Then the Phoenix Tail Whip seemed to have the spirit, shaking his tail in the air and smashing his body to the ground.


    "Poof..." He Ye couldn''t bear it. He immediately took a breath of blood.


    A few fierce men on one side looked at the scene and stopped in place one after another. They did not dare to go forward and looked at each other.


    In the crowd, suddenly someone burst out a warm cheer.


    "You Are you tired of living? " He ye only felt that his body had broken several bones at least. Now he raised his head difficultly and stared at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun ruffian whistled, picked up his eyebrow and looked at he Ye. There was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. The eyes were really cold and overcast. "It''s you, not me, who are tired of living."


    "I always have revenge. I just gave you this whip. I don''t think it''s enough!"


    In my opinion, cut off your limbs, pull out your tongue, and let you live like a useless person, just like words


    "You, you..." He Ye stammered with fear. "Dare you?"


    "Try it." Mu Yunjin pulls up a smile, then takes out the dagger in his sleeve and plays with it in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, he Ye was scared to climb back a few steps.


    "Girl, stop it! He Ye is powerful in this city. It''s not good for you to offend him. " The mother-in-law looked at the scene and couldn''t help but comfort her.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, glances at the mother-in-law, "mother-in-law, he just said he would kill me! If I let him go, I will die. "


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin looks down at he ye, "he ye, today you say that you are breaking one arm and one leg, or let me do it for you?"


    He Ye flashed a flash of fear and shook his head.


    "I''ll do it for you." Mu Yunjin''s words fell. Just raised the dagger in his hand, a voice came from behind


    "Stop!"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and turns around.


    I saw a sedan chair stopped behind me.


    "Here comes the Lord!" And there was a cry among the people.


    Hearing that it was the Lord of the city, Mu Yunjin sneered, and then saw a middle-aged man coming out of the sedan chair, sitting in a soft sedan chair carried by eight people in a snow brocade blue suit, all of which showed his style.


    "Lingcheng Lord, help me!" As soon as he saw the city Lord coming, he seemed to see the Savior. He asked some big men to help him up from the ground.


    Lingcheng Lord glanced at he ye, then turned to Muyun Geun. "Girl is not a man of our river and moon city. Why do you care more about our river and moon city?"


    "Oh?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and pointed to the overturned stall beside her. "So, these are the things that the city Lord allows?"


    "I won''t allow you or an outsider to interfere." Lingcheng Lord disdains to open his mouth, and his sight will surely fall on Muyun Jin.


    Mu Yunjin heard it and smiled, "what if I''m going to give up one arm and one leg today?"


    "Beating the stone with an egg is beyond our control." Lingchengzhu looked scornful, then waved, "throw this woman out of the city."


    At the end of the conversation, several guards with knives appeared behind them. They rushed forward and surrounded Muyun Geun.


    People on one side sighed when they saw this scene, and then dispersed. They thought today would be a savior, which seemed to be in vain.


    Muyun Geun stood in the same place and sneered scornfully. Her eyes were full of coldness and pride. Her eyes were straight to Shangling City Lord. "What should I do? Now I want your life together! "


    Mu Yunjin finished, his eyes narrowed, his eyes were killing, his sleeves were waving, and a few silver needles flew out of his sleeves to the direction of Ling Chengzhu.


    At this time, a bodyguard saw it, and immediately flew over to block it. The silver needles suddenly disappeared into the bodyguard''s eyebrows.


    The bodyguard immediately fell to the ground and lost his voice.


    Lingcheng Lord saw the scene, waved the rest of the people to stop, and said, "come, please come to Yamen. Someone is murdering in the street. It should be done by yamen!""Yes, Lord."


    When hearing this, the government will be alarmed. Muyun Geun purses her lips, remembering what Chu Li said in the morning, don''t expose her identity here.


    However, her behavior just now should be regarded as self-protection. Chu Li should not blame her.


    "I wonder why I always worry about what he said." Mu Yunjin murmured to herself.


    "Are you afraid, nvxia?"


    Lingcheng Lord saw all the expressions on muyunjin''s face and thought that she was afraid and despised her even more.

 Chapter 72

    "Afraid?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. "How can I write if I''m afraid of words?"


    Lingcheng Lord saw that muyunjin was still arrogant. There was a trace of anger on her calm face. She shook her sleeves and said, "I don''t know what to say!"


    Finish saying, one side of the street, rush to a group of bodyguards.


    When he came to the leader of Ling City, one of the first bodyguards respectfully stroked his body, "Lord, but someone is committing murder in the street?"


    "Here''s the girl film." Lingchengzhu gives a look in the direction of muyunjin.


    The bodyguard saw this, looked at the body of the bodyguard on the ground and the wounded he ye, and waved, "come on, take it!"


    "I happened to go to Yamen and talk to the magistrate about changing the city leader." Mu yungehuan holds her arms, and the light wind and light clouds smile on her face.


    Lingchengzhu contacts muyunjin''s vision, and feels a sense of guilt in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yamen.


    Muyun Geun walked in, sighed a little. She had no choice but to walk around the street. How could she get into this place again.


    Where she really goes, there is not a moment of peace.


    I''m really convinced of myself.


    But today, it seems that she is not to blame. It is he Gou who wants to challenge her. She is just protecting herself.


    It''s not that she''s trying to cause trouble.


    In the hall of yamen, Li Zhifu, who had been informed for a long time, was sitting in the hall. When he saw Ling Chengzhu walking in the front door, he sat up and said politely, "listen to the report of the bodyguard. The Chengzhu was assassinated in the street?"


    "Well, that''s right, but Ling is lucky to have a loyal guard to stop him. Ling can live until now. Otherwise, he will be in danger today." Lingcheng main road.


    "That''s a big deal. Who dares to assassinate the city Lord in the street?" Li Zhifu opens his mouth angrily.


    "That''s the little girl." Ling Chengzhu flashes and points to Mu Yunjin behind him.


    When Li Zhifu heard this, he looked at Muyun Geun behind the Lord Ling. After seeing Muyun Geun''s face, he was surprised. Later, he thought he was wrong, rubbed his eyes, and looked over carefully.


    For a while, magistrate Li clapped his thigh and walked down to Mu Yunjin''s face. He bowed to Mu Yunjin and made a big gift, "I don''t know if someone is coming. Li is far away."


    "Oh, you know me?" Mu Yunjin is a little curious about the sudden change of Li Zhifu''s attitude.


    "It''s natural. I have some friendship with my noble father." Li Zhifu said, and made a bow to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun saw that things were so reversed, so she was not polite. She sat aside, raised her legs, and pointed to he ye, who was helped into the door. "He teased me in the street, saying that he would accept me as the eighth aunt, and kick over the people''s booth in the street. What did the magistrate say?"


    "And the Lingcheng Lord, not only to protect the dog man, but also to throw me out of the city. How about this account?"


    "Is the threshold for you to choose a city Lord very low? Can all the cats and dogs be elected? "


    Mu Yunjin has a series of ridicule words. The Lord Ling''s anger surges up. When he just wanted to open his mouth to scold, he was stopped by the magistrate Li on the side. Then the magistrate Li spoke in the ear of the Lord Ling.


    Lingcheng Lord, who was full of anger at first, fell down in front of Muyun Geun in a panic after hearing what Li Zhifu said.


    "I don''t know how offended you are driving the moon city near the river. Please forgive me!" Lingchengzhu''s words fell. He Ye''s clothes were pulled aside and he Ye knelt down.


    "Your honor, how do you think to solve this matter?" Li Zhifu stood aside, leaned over to Mu Yunjin and carefully opened his mouth.


    Mu Yun has the final say, raising his eyebrows. "I am here today, and my husband still does not know that someone wants to take me to do eighth rooms."


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s mention of the word "husband", Li Zhifu and Ling Chengzhu''s face changed.


    Later, without waiting for Li Zhifu to open his mouth, Ling Chengzhu took the lead and said to the bodyguard on the other side, "come on, drag out the thief who is bullying the good people and killed him with a ruffian!"


    "What, what?" He ye thought that he had heard it wrong, and he stared at Lingcheng Lord in surprise.


    Speaking, I ran to several bodyguards. I would drag he ye out as soon as I left and right.


    He Ye immediately responded. Seeing that Ling Cheng was pushing him out to fight, he immediately pointed to Ling Cheng and scolded him, "Ling Kun, you son of a bitch! In normal times, I have searched many good things in the folk, but I will share them with you at the first time. You have taken so many advantages of me, and now I am a thief? "


    "Bah, the magistrate''s wisdom is that in the past few years, I have been inspired by Lingkun to walk across the river and moon city."


    "You..." Lingkun''s face is a little unnatural, "what are you talking about? I''m the Lord of the river and moon city, how can I expect you to share good things with me! ""Drag it out and beat it to death!" Lingkun said.


    Then he Hu was dragged out by several bodyguards. Soon, the sound of sticks and he Hu''s scream came from outside.


    A moment later, he Hu''s scream stopped.


    When Li Zhifu heard he Hu''s cry, he bent over and looked at Mu Yunjin. He saw Mu Yunjin pursing her lips, as if she was not moved by his death.


    "Your honor, do you think this matter will be settled?" Li Zhifu opened his mouth carefully.


    "Calm down?" Muyun Geun sneers, "there''s still one person who hasn''t killed, how can it calm down!"


    At the same time, the magistrate Li and the Lord Ling were stunned, knowing what Mu Yunjin said. For a while, the magistrate Li said in a timid voice, "the Lord Ling is determined by the emperor, if there is no emperor''s will..."


    Li Zhifu said half, didn''t speak, let Mu Yunjin mean it by herself.


    "Well." Muyun Geun chuckles and looks at Lingcheng Lord.


    After hearing the words of magistrate Li, Lord Ling knew that he had the support of the court behind him, so he couldn''t help but pluck up some courage and squeeze out a slightly proud smile towards Muyun Geun.


    "If so, I have to go back to the palace and report to the father and the emperor. After all, as a daughter-in-law, I have suffered a great loss in this river and moon city. I think the father and the emperor will make the decision for me."


    Muyun Geun said with a voice of her father''s eyes, sweeping the magistrate Li and Lingcheng Lord. Today, she will not give in anyway.


    As soon as they heard the father''s name, they almost forgot that after Mu Yunjin married Chu Li, they also wanted to call the emperor father.


    Li Zhifu scolds himself secretly. He even wants to move out of the emperor to suppress Mu Yunjin. But they are a family. How can they help outsiders.


    It seems that Lingkun is going to have bad luck today!


    Well, Lingkun, in the name of the emperor, has done nothing in this river and moon city. He has been domineering for a long time. Now it''s time to take good care of him.


    "Magistrate Li, do you want to judge the bully, the bully and the bribe? If you don''t, I''ll go back to the city and report to Dali temple, and let Mr. Chen of Dali Temple accept the case. " See Li Zhifu seems to make up his mind, Mu Yunjin pushes the boat with the water.


    When Li Zhifu heard this, he naturally knew that Mu Yunjin had given him a step. Now if he doesn''t follow the step, he is really stupid.


    So he only said, "come, first go to the city Lord''s mansion and bring the detailed account book of the city Lord''s mansion. I want to check this matter carefully! If what the six princes said is true, they will never appease the traitors. "


    "That''s wrong. I''m a passerby, not a six princess." To expose her identity, Mu Yunjin reminds Li Zhifu.


    Magistrate Li immediately understood and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    "Bang..."


    Li Zhifu finds out the bills that the guards brought one by one, throws them in front of Ling Kun, stares at them and roars, "Ling Kun, how do you explain! Why is half of the silver allocated for the bridge going into your warehouse? "


    "Why did you only report 2000 liang of silver when there was a flood in the city two years ago?"


    "Where are the rest of the silver?"


    Li Zhifu slaps the table angrily. He has no idea that there are only so many silver coins on it after Ling Kun''s hand.


    In the past two years, he thought that the royal family would not reuse the city of Heyue City, otherwise, there would not be so many people affected by the disaster, only two thousand Liang were sent for relief.


    It turns out that Lingkun is playing a trick!


    "I don''t know that, my Lord." Lingkun denies, reaches out and wipes the sweat on his forehead. He looks a bit embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that I had been concealed for so many years, but today I was poked out in full.


    And it was planted in the hands of Muyun Geun who is said to be cowardly and ignorant.


    At the thought of Muyun Geun, Ling Kun''s mind moved. No, just now on the street, this woman clearly knows martial arts.


    But how can miss Mu San, a soft and glutinous girl, master martial arts?


    No, this woman must be a fake!


    Think about it, Ling Kun, regardless of the censure of magistrate Li, reaches out to Mu Yunjin and bravely says, "who are you? Why pretend to be the sixth princess? "


    "It''s impossible for the sixth princess to be able to master martial arts, but you killed my guard easily just now. Who sent you to hurt he Hu?"


    When Li Zhifu heard Lingkun''s words, he only felt that Lingkun was dying and struggling before he died, so he couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    In front of her, he has seen this woman. It must be Miss Mu San. It''s right that she looks like this.


    "Don''t go around with me. No matter how, you will die today!" Muyun Geun smiled and sat back in the chair, becoming impatient.


    Li Zhifu is not happy to see Muyun Geun, for fear of angering the little ancestor, so he slaps the table, "come here, take Lingkun into the cell first.""I will wait for the emperor to decide after I report Lingkun''s evidence of corruption to the emperor!"


    After that, Ling Kun was dragged out.


    For a moment, the hall became quiet. Magistrate Li sighed and looked at Muyun Geun. "Princess, are you satisfied?"


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded slightly, "it''s not that I''m meddlesome. Lingkun''s stolen silver coins, it''s better to take them out to appease the people of Heyue city."

 Chapter 73

    "Well, I''ll do as you please. What can I do for you?" Li Zhifu nodded repeatedly, and put Mu Yunjin''s words in his heart.


    Muyun Geun clenched her lips. "It''s OK. I''m going."


    "I''ll see you off." After Li Zhifu finished, he would send Mu Yunjin out.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Mu Yunjin waved her hand, then strode out of the Yamen.


    Walking back to the street, she was tossed by this sudden event. Muyun Geun had no idea about shopping. She was ready to find the alley and go back to the house.


    After passing the pastry stall that he Hu had lifted, Mu Yunjin saw that several bodyguards were helping the old woman to fix the stall.


    See, Mu Yunjin slightly hook lips, suddenly feel that he just seems to have done a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After passing through the alley, Mu Yunjin came to the house, pushed open the door of the house, and felt the existence of the air flow.


    But there is no invisible barrier under the mountain.


    When entering the house, Muyun Geun looked down a path in front of her. When she went out this morning, she looked vaguely. I remember that it should be a small garden.


    Think about it. Muyun Geun takes a step and goes.


    Just walked two steps, behind the door came the sound, can not help but stop, turn around to see, Ding Xian is pushing open the door to walk in front, Chu Li followed Ding Xian behind, walked in slowly.


    After Chu Li entered the door, he saw Muyun Geun, who was facing the door. He couldn''t help but look strange. "You just came back?"


    Mu Yunjin nods, and then subconsciously looks at the sky. It''s almost dusk.


    Unconsciously, I wasted another afternoon.


    "Your business is done?" Muyun Geun chuckled and walked towards Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded slightly.


    Just then, the door behind us was opened again. From the outside, an old woman with a kind face walked in with a vegetable basket in her hand.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smiled at Chu Li and said, "young master, I have been chatting with people for a long time outside today, so I''ve wasted a little time, so I''m going to cook."


    Then the old woman turned into the kitchen.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li in surprise for a while. "You''ve got a cook here?"


    "Well." Chu Li gave a gentle hum.


    Muyun raised her eyebrows and said teasingly, "no wonder you don''t go back to the mansion once in ten days and a half months. It seems that you have a good life outside."


    Chu Li hears the words and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the table.


    Zhang Po brought up the last dish and stood aside, smiling all the time.


    "Grandma Zhang, what''s so happy?" Ding Xian looks at grandma Zhang, especially curious.


    When Zhang Po heard someone ask, she immediately burst into joy and said with a smile, "you don''t know, there is a female Xia in the city today who has removed a local ruffian and bully for the common people. Even the leader of Lingcheng is also involved. Now she is imprisoned in the prison of Yamen."


    "He Hu, the bully, has been working for the tiger for a long time in this river and moon city. There has always been the Lingcheng Lord supporting him. This time, he Hu was planted in the hands of a little girl. Do you think I''m not happy?"


    Hearing Zhang Po''s words, Mu Yunjin almost choked on her throat with a mouthful of rice, drank tea, and continued to eat with her head buried in the rice without looking at Zhang Po.


    Chu Li''s face is light, and what Zhang po said, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He just looks at Yunjin unconsciously.


    Seeing her bending down to eat, she couldn''t help thinking more.


    Muyun Geun hurriedly finished her meal, and then she found an excuse to go back to her room.


    Chu Li sat in the same place, peering at Ding Xian, and said indifferently, "go and find out who is the woman in Zhang Po''s mouth."


    Ding Xian nods, then flashes away.


    Muyun Geun lies down on the couch of the room. Suddenly, she feels that it''s meaningless to follow Chu Li for half a month.


    Although she was curious about the things behind Chu Li, Chu Li guarded her everywhere, and she could not get any information.


    The only thing I know about a black lotus is that the mountain was sealed by Chu Li.


    It''s really boring.


    I knew that I would stay in the prince''s mansion and eat and drink every day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, your subordinates have verified that the woman in the mouth of grandma Zhang is the princess." Ding Xian stands in Chu Li''s wing room, respectfully speaking.


    Chu Li listened, but did not feel the accident, slightly drooping eyes opening, "it is her, it is not strange."


    Ding Xian smiled and nodded. A moment later, something seemed to come to his mind. "By the way, in the process of investigation, I heard that the emperor''s concubine stabbed the tiger with a phoenix tail and killed one of the city Lord''s guards with a concealed weapon. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "If it is true, the princess should be able to master martial arts?"


    Chu Li sat on the chair, pointed to his belly and gently stroked the edge of the cup. A moment later, his lips lifted gently. "In her, anything is possible."Ding Xian seems to understand.


    Just as he was speaking, a black shadow flashed outside the door. After standing steadily, he gently knocked on the door, and then a secret voice came into his ear


    "There''s a cable."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun was half asleep, but she felt that there were black shadows passing through the window, which made her sit up from the couch, without sleep.


    When all the shadows disappear, muyunjin gets out of bed and walks towards the door. When she gets to the door, her ears are close to the edge of the door, listening to the movement outside.


    For a while, there was no movement.


    Well, it shouldn''t be the same assassin as last time.


    When Muyun Geun pushed open the door, several lanterns were hung in the courtyard. However, the direction of Chuli''s room was dark without any light.


    Muyun Geun looks like this, slightly wrinkles her eyebrows, takes a step, and knocks at the door.


    There has been no response.


    So they disappeared all night.


    Muyun Geun sighed a little. When she was about to turn back to her room, there was a sharp pain on her wrist. Then the golden light came out, and the long lost Yuyu mark appeared.


    Does the spirit signal predict danger?


    "Meow ~" a cat''s voice came from one side, followed by a flash of pink light, Qi Qi''s figure loomed in the house.


    "Master, here comes Qi." Qi Qi approaches Mu Yunjin and looks at the spirit number on her wrist. "The spirit number is on. I think something important is going to happen."


    Qi Qi''s words fall down, a little at the fingertips, urging internal force, a pink real Qi flows out, and then points in the east direction.


    "Lord, let''s go there and have a look." Qi Qi''s words fall, pointing to the East, we will make the lightness skill leave.


    Muyun Geun stood at the same place, some of them made difficulties, "I can''t do lightness skill."


    "Ha?" Qi Qi almost startled her chin and scratched her ears. "No, the spirit of Huangyu Pavilion can attach to your wrist, which means that you have internal power and Qi, otherwise the spirit can''t appear at all."


    "I see. Maybe you don''t know the method of lightness skill!" Qi Qi remembers that last time Mu Yunjin said that she is a human being. I''m afraid she hasn''t touched anything like xuanshu.


    After hearing Qi Qi''s words, Mu Yunjin looked down at her wrist. "Don''t you say something important is going to happen? So what should we do now? "


    "Master, you should try the real Qi of Dantian first. If you really have internal power in your body, it''s a pity that you don''t use it." Qi Qi picked up her eyebrows, held out her fingers, and drew a circle in the red field of Muyun Geun.


    "Take a deep breath and try your luck." Qi Qi is teaching Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips. According to Qi Qi, she takes a deep breath. Then she feels that there is a stream of air flowing slowly in her body.


    This feeling is very familiar. It seems


    On the way back from taking over the Huangyu Pavilion, there was such a feeling. Did the Rong imperial concubine pass the internal power to her when she passed the Huangyu pavilion to her?


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun felt a little light on the tiptoe. When she looked down, the tiptoe had already been lifted off the ground. Muyun Geun was very happy. In a trance, she seemed to have a familiar and strange taste.


    "Look, Qi Qi said that the master is not an ordinary human. How can he not master lightness skill?" Qi Qi some Ao Jiao, "master, it''s not too late, let''s hurry to catch up and have a look."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Then the master and the servant use their lightness skills and fly in the east direction.


    Along the way, Muyun Geun could not hide her excitement and joy. In a short time, she could control the strength and Qi of this lightness skill completely.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, Qi Qi stopped on a big tree, Mu Yunjin followed, and also stopped on the big tree.


    "It''s strange how I can''t feel them." Qi Qi exerts her internal skill again. The real pink Qi that originally appeared in the courtyard cannot be exerted.


    "You can track?" Muyun raises her eyebrows and looks at Qiqi.


    Tracking, she did not say the wrong name!


    "Yes, my subordinates are cats. Smell and vision are my strengths, so the ability of tracking is also the first in the cabinet."


    Qi Qi''s words fell, he paused again, and twisted his brow. "But..."


    "Today''s people seem so powerful that they can block my tracking skills. I can''t detect their presence at all now."


    Muyun pursed her lips and looked around. It seemed that she was in the wild mountains and mountains. It was dark. She couldn''t see anything at all.


    Chu Li, who suffers from bird blindfold, went out so late for what?


    "Well, since we can''t find it, let''s go back." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth slightly. If Chu Li goes back earlier and finds that he is not there, he may doubt himself.


    She can''t expose the things she has contacted with Rong Fei in front of Chu Li.


    After all, Rongfei also told her about it.


    "Well." Qi Qi nods.As soon as they were ready to leave, they heard footsteps coming here. For a while, the two people who were hiding in the tree hid themselves.


    The footsteps were broken, and gradually came close to the tree. A moment later, two people in black appeared under the tree.


    "This time, the fake news we sent out will surely let Chu Li go to the East neighboring country in person. At that time, according to your Highness''s meaning, we will ambush Chu Li in the East neighboring country, and then we can wait for an opportunity to get rid of him!"


    "Yes, you and I will be put in the service of your highness. The throne of the prince of the eastern palace must belong to his highness. "


    "Yes, who let Chu Li persist in that thing these years? Otherwise, we won''t be able to take advantage of it."


    "Hahaha, it''s useless to say more. Let''s go back to get the reward earlier!"

 Chapter 74

    When the two men in black walked away, Muyun''s eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Just now, the words of those two people clearly mentioned the position of his highness and Prince, which shows that one of the princes in the dynasty is determined to eliminate Chu Li.


    And the man seemed to know what Chu Li was looking for.


    Who will it be?


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Qi Qi also heard the words just now. She seemed to understand, and her eyes fell on Mu Yunjin, waiting for the following.


    "Go back first." Mu Yunjin''s words fall, flying to the direction of the house.


    After returning to the house, Muyun Geun just landed on the ground and stood still. Then she heard a slight movement around her, Qi Qi''s ear moved gently, and then she flashed and hid.


    Muyun Geun saw Qiqi disappear, and she quickly went back to the room. She stood at the door and watched the outside movement through the crack of the door.


    Seeing the figure of Chu Li and Ding Xian close to settle in the house, Chu Li put away the jade plate and went to his wing room tightly.


    Ding Xian is also scattered.


    Muyun Geun looks at this scene, tightly purses her lips, and her eyebrows are full of thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost a night without sleep. Muyun Geun stared at the movement outside at any time, for fear that Chu Li and Ding Xian would rush to the east border country overnight.


    In the morning, Muyun Geun combed and washed, then walked out of the door of the room, sat in the yard, waiting for Chu Li.


    After Ding Xian came out of the wing room on one side, he saw Mu Yunjin sitting alone in the yard. His eyes were full of thoughts, and he couldn''t help but look at the sky. Then he asked in surprise, "princess, do you get up so early today?"


    "Well, I can''t sleep." A faint smile from Muyun Geun.


    Ding Xian nodded knowingly and was about to walk towards the kitchen when she was called by Muyun Geun, "wait a minute."


    "Princess, what else can I do for you?" Ding Xian was puzzled.


    "Well, do you have any plans for today?" Mu Yunjin looks at Ding Xian and opens her mouth quietly.


    Ding xiandun, touched his head, nodded, "in recent days, his subordinates will follow the temple to other cities."


    Other cities


    Muyun Geun bit her lips. When she wanted to continue to ask, the door of the wing room behind her was opened, and a purple figure walked out of the door slowly.


    "Good morning, your highness." Ding Xian saw Chu Li and opened his mouth happily.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, as if surprised to see Mu Yunjin sitting here early in the morning, so she said in a low voice, "it''s just that my prince has something to say to you."


    "What is it?" Mu Yunjin is inexplicably nervous.


    "These Japanese princes are going to do other things. It''s inconvenient for them to take you back to the government by Ding Xian." Chu Li''s words were almost irrefutable.


    Muyun Geun''s fingers slightly clenched her sleeves. The words of the two men in black echoed in her ears, but how could she tell Chu Li about it!


    If he really went to the neighboring countries this time, even if he was prepared, he would suffer a bit.


    However, in his present situation, he could not explain this to Chu Li at all, which might cause Chu Li ''s suspicion.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin rubbed the temple with some headache.


    "Yes?" Seeing that Mu Yunjin didn''t reply for a long time, Chu Li asked again.


    "Oh, a thing suddenly occurred to me." Mu Yunjin smiles and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li and a pair of glass eyes stare at Mu Yunjin, waiting for the following.


    "When I was shopping yesterday, I met a fortune teller. He said that my recent printing hall was black, there would be disasters and people around me would be affected."


    "So why don''t you wait a few days and do something else?"


    After Muyun Jin finished speaking, she gave a private bah and scolded herself for her lack of heart. In order to prevent Chu Li from going to the East neighboring country, she even cursed herself.


    Chu Li was a little chuckled, and his cold and indifferent eyes were filled with some softness. "Are you afraid that my prince is in danger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun has a few words. After sipping her lips, she looks up at Chu Li and says, "I''d rather believe it, not believe it."


    "How many days?"


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s hopes and concerns, Chu Li smiled and nodded softly.


    "OK, just listen to you."


    Ding Xian''s jaw almost fell. For the first time in many years, he saw his highness push back the schedule of looking for that thing for a woman''s nonsense.


    It seems that Miss Mu San will be the biggest weakness of Her Highness in the future.


    Seeing Chu Li nodding and agreeing to postpone for a few days, Mu Yunjin sighed a little relieved and sat up. "Then I''ll go back to mend my sleep first."


    After that, Muyun Geun went back to her room.


    Outside the door, Chu Li stood in place, her eyes covered with ice.


    "Your Highness, the princess is a little strange today." Ding Xian moves forward a few steps, opening in a low voice.


    "You see it, too?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows coldly.


    Ding Xian nodded, "river moon city has never allowed fortune tellers to appear on the street. How could she meet them when shopping? And just now, after you answered her words and promised not to go, she immediately took a breath of relief and seemed to be very afraid of the way you would go. ""It''s hard. The princess knows something about it?"


    Chu Li pursed her thin lips, and her voice was faint. "This is not bad for the prince, so I don''t need to go into it any more."


    "Then..." Ding envied words but stopped.


    Chu Li squints at the envy of Ding, who immediately covers his mouth and spreads to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the room, Qi Qi was leaning against the wall, waiting for her.


    At the sight of Qi Qi, Mu Yunjin was startled inexplicably. She sighed, "even if your cat spirit, you don''t have to be so quiet, do you?"


    Qi Qi covered her mouth and smiled. She folded her hair proudly. "Master, I have made a great discovery before I came to you."


    "Oh?" Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows and catches some curiosity in her eyes.


    "After I left last night, I have been tracking the whereabouts of the two men in black. Later, I found that they lived in Yueting Inn in Heyue city." Qi Qi said.


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Hibiscus eyebrow eye move, "you mean, they are still here now?"


    "That''s right. I thought they would go all night to get back their lives. But I didn''t expect that they lived in Yueting inn. I don''t know whether their people were here together."


    "I don''t think so. That man won''t show up so easily." Muyun Geun opens her mouth lightly, and she can''t help thinking about the business affair between Chu Qingqiang and the brothel.


    The royal family has many secrets.


    Thinking of the huayuelou, Muyun Geun glanced at Qiqi again and had an idea. "Qiqi, since tracking is your strong point, can you find out where a brothel named huayuelou is located?"


    "Huayuelou? Well, I''ll try later. " Qi Qiming thought for a moment, "master, what are we going to do now? Are you going to get rid of those two men in black? "


    "Don''t scare the snake for a while." Muyun Geun slightly clenched her lips. "Chu Li is not a good fool. Maybe he has his own idea."


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ve been here for a long time. Maybe the sixth prince will feel my existence."


    Words fall, a pink light, Qi Qi''s figure disappeared in Mu Yunjin''s room.


    After Qi Qi left, Mu Yunjin did not feel sleepy either. She opened the door and went out again.


    In the courtyard, there was only one person, Ding Xian.


    "And your highness?" Did not see Chu Li, Mu Yunjin looked around.


    "The hall is down in the back garden." Ding Xian pointed to the direction of the yard behind him.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "I''ll go shopping and come back in a moment."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin goes to the gate. After a few steps, she seems to think of something. She stops and looks behind her. "Remember, you can''t run while I''m not!"


    "Yes, princess." Ding Xian grabs the head, but opens his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Jin got out of the alley, she covered her face with a veil. She didn''t want to be recognized for making such a fuss in the street yesterday.


    Strolling all the way to the front and back of Yueting Inn, Muyun and hibiscus hooked their lips and came in.


    "Do you want to be sharp or stay?" Little two warmly welcomed me.


    "Eat." Muyun Geun replied and found a corner to sit down.


    The second child immediately agreed and asked Muyun Geun to sit down. Then he handed the menu to Muyun Geun and introduced the dishes to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin orders a few dishes at will, and the waiter leaves with the menu.


    After the second child left, Muyun Geun took off her veil and poured herself a cup of tea. She kept looking back and forth among the guests sitting in the lobby.


    After a while, the dishes are ready.


    Muyun Geun had a meal without a meal. She sat for half an hour and didn''t see any greasiness.


    When I was about to check out and leave, there was a loud voice


    "Waiter, prepare good wine and food for you!"


    "Good, gentlemen."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Muyun Geun, who had already got up to leave, sat down again and smiled. There was no white at all.


    The two people just sat down on the table behind Muyun Geun. As soon as they sat down, one of them opened his voice. "Today, after Chu Li leaves the river and moon city, we can start back to the butterfly flower city."


    "Well, that''s right. This time, the plan is really brilliant. No one expected that his highness could buy Chu Li''s men."


    "As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Your Highness has money. How many greedy people can''t be found?"


    "Hahahaha, wonderful!"


    Mu Yunjin listens to the conversation clearly, and gradually clenches the hand holding the tea cup. Her eyebrows and eyes are light and somewhat clear.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Li believed the news and was ready to leave for the neighboring country to the East. It turned out that there was an internal spy.


    Just thinking about it, there was talk behind me.


    "After we go back this time, we have to ask your Highness for credit and more money. Maybe we''ll have good luck and ask your highness to arrange a position for us.""We''ve been with your Highness for so many years, and we''ve finally made it! In the past, I envied that Ding Xian, who was born in the forbidden guards together with me, could be reused by Chu Li. This time, I have made a big deal, and I will surely be reused by his highness. "


    "Wang Mao, we two brothers are about to develop. Eat, eat and meet with other brothers. Make sure the plan is successful. "


    Mu Yunjin is always in the position of drinking tea. In their conversation, they don''t know who their master is.


    After a while, there was a sound of checking out. After the two settled their accounts, they left the inn.


    Mu Yunjin immediately followed the checkout, walked out of the inn, and followed them all the way to the direction where they disappeared

 Chapter 75

    The two men, who were fast footed, half exerted their lightness skills and half walked. After a while, they left the city and stopped in a pavilion on the outskirts of the city.


    Muyun Geun stopped on a big tree not far away, took a little breath, and sighed secretly. Fortunately, Qiqi taught her how to use lightness skills. Otherwise, she would lose these two people only by her own feet.


    Muyun Geun found a comfortable position and sat on the tree pole. She could see the two people in front of her for a moment.


    He secretly thought that Chu Li had promised that he would not go out these days. Today, these people are afraid that their plans will be emptied.


    But after all, she was curious about who the traitor was hiding beside Chu Li.


    But


    It seems that the traitor appears, and she may not recognize it.


    After all, most of Chu Li''s affairs were not told to her, even what he had been looking for, she did not know.


    A moment later, another seven or eight people came to the pavilion in front of them. They seemed to be familiar with each other. They could hear a few words vaguely.


    Most of them are saying that Chu Li has not appeared.


    Those several people gathered around, discussed for a moment, one by one face coagulated, finally the first one made a decision.


    "Maybe things have changed. Let''s get out of here first."


    At the end of the conversation, the men nodded their heads. Just as they were about to spread around, there was a gust of wind around them. Then a white feather arrow stepped into the air and shot at the people in the pavilion.


    In the face of this sudden feather arrow, those people had no time to react. They were shot by the feather arrow and fell to the ground without any sound.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene in surprise, looks around for a moment, and then sees Ding Xian coming out from the dark with several purple armor dark guards.


    Ding Xian walked into the pavilion and found the death of those people. Then he searched the body of the leader and found a secret letter in his arms.


    After getting the secret letter, Ding Xian takes the purple armor dark guard to evacuate.


    As soon as Ding Xian left, Muyun Geun, who was hiding in the tree, suddenly laughed at herself, hugged her arms and shook her head. "Oh, I''m so sentimental. Others have already prepared for it, and I''m still worrying for others."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Muyun Geun had been wearing her face down, and she was upset for a while, inexplicably angry.


    When she passed the cookie stall, Mu Yunjin paid for two cookies and ate them while walking. She didn''t want to go back at all.


    At the thought of doing this like a fool, I felt a little bored and could not help but scold myself for being amorous.


    Muyun Geun bit into the cookie. As she was walking, a purple figure came slowly towards her, and finally stopped in front of her.


    Mu Yunjin sees the visitor, looks up at the sky and rolls his white eyes. He opens his mouth sour and sour, "how is your Highness the sixth prince coming out?"


    Chu Li''s eyes drooped and Mu Yunjin looked down. "The fortune teller didn''t say that you are going to have a disaster when the printing hall is black recently."


    "So what? It''s my own business to have disasters and difficulties." Muyun Geun stares at Chu Li, a little impatient. Then she goes around Chu Li and goes on.


    Chu Li looks back at Muyun Geun, who is rarely patient enough to follow up, and walks slowly behind Muyun Geun, without making a sound.


    Ding Xian looks at this scene like a ghost. He is shocked to see the meaning of flirting.


    I''m going to die. I''m afraid that something important will happen to these two people this time.


    Along the way, Mu Yunjin strolled the street with her own eyes, completely ignoring Chu Li behind her, and blocked her throat with a piece of resentment. Today, how could she not vent.


    "The princess is angry?" Seeing that the situation was not right, Ding Xian interrupted.


    Mu Yunjin is not envied by Li Ding.


    Seeing this, Ding Xian touched his head and said with a smile, "it''s like this, your highness, you can go back to the mansion ahead of time after finishing this work. What do you want to buy? Now you can buy it by the way. We will leave for home tonight. "


    When she heard that she was going back to the mansion, Muyun Geun stopped, turned around, looked over Ding Xian, looked up at Chu Li, "has your highness finished?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded lightly.


    "That''s great. I can go back at last. What else can I do? I can go now." Mu Yunjin sneers, turns around and walks to the direction of the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, on the return carriage.


    Mu Yunjin sits on one side, lifts the curtain of the carriage, lies on the edge, and looks at the scenery passing by.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, glancing at her from time to time. Naturally, she notices her unusual attitude today, but she just smiles and says nothing.


    After about two hours, the carriage stopped at the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    Seeing that the carriage stopped, Muyun Geun immediately lifted the curtain, jumped off the carriage and walked towards the house.


    As soon as Chu Li got out of the carriage, he saw Muyun Geun''s back in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, the imperial concubine seems to be angry?" Ding Xian stands beside Chu Li and carefully opens his mouth.Chu Li smelt the words, and there was a look of incomprehension in his eyes. "Go and tell mammy Shen to appease her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding xiandun would like to say that it''s better to appease this matter by yourself, but this can''t be said in any way.


    When Muyun Geun went to the backyard, she saw Zixiang and mammy Shen sitting in the yard. Mammy Shen was embroidering something in her hand. Zixiang followed her to learn.


    "Purple fragrance." Muyun Geun cried out.


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s voice, Zixiang and mammy Shen immediately raised their heads and caught a glimpse of the plain face in front of them. After Muyun Geun''s simple bun, they were stunned.


    It was Shen Ma who took the lead in responding, frowning and opening her mouth. "Oh, my maid said that the princess could not go out directly with her highness. There was only one bodyguard around her highness. It was still up to the little maid to do this


    "Yes, I''ve never seen a maidservant look like a young lady, but fortunately, our young lady has a good foundation and looks good in any way." Zixiang covers her mouth and smiles.


    Looking at mammy Shen and Zixiang, Muyun Geun was in a good mood. She couldn''t help jumping on them like a coquettish, "I miss you so much..."


    "Princess, when you are seen, you will be laughed at." Mother Shen was a little smirking and patted Yunjin''s back gently.


    Laughing, Chu Li and Ding Xian walked into the back garden.


    At a glance of Chu Li''s voice, Muyun Geun gave a cold snort, immediately released mammy Shen and Zixiang, and walked to the direction of Liquan Pavilion.


    When mother Shen saw this, she gave a cry, and then approached Chu Li for a few steps. "Your Highness, have you annoyed the princess?"


    Chu Li shook his head.


    "Oh, that''s strange. Just now the princess and the maidservant were talking and laughing. She ran away as soon as you came in. Is it Ding Xian who provoked her?" Mother Shen turned her attention to Ding Xian again.


    Ding Xian immediately waved his hand and shook his head. "I''m wronged. How dare I provoke the princess?"


    "That is..." Mammy Shen looked at Chu Li and dared not go on because of her identity. She just reminded her, "this woman, it''s normal that it''s cloudy and sunny. It''s all to be coaxed. Coaxing is OK."


    Coax?


    Chu Li slightly twisted his eyebrows and his face was slightly stiff. When did he fall to coax a woman.


    Seeing that Chu Li could not understand her, mother Shen raised her eyebrows and waited for a good show.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the room, she let Zixiang prepare a hot bath for her.


    Relying on the bath barrel, Mu Yunjin moved her neck. Zixiang stood aside, helped Mu Yunjin to sprinkle petals in the bath barrel, and said with a smile, "my maid thought that the young lady would really go for half a month, but she came back in three days."


    "Why, you don''t want me back?" Muyun Hibiscus hook lips a smile, open mouth teasing purple fragrance.


    Zixiang immediately shook her head. "No, my maid has been following her since she was a child. She didn''t take her maid when she went out for the first time. My maid is worried about her."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought Chu Li would meet something funny when he went out. It turned out to be boring."


    At the thought of those things in the river and moon city, Muyun Geun has a feeling of drowsiness.


    "Fortunately, it''s only three days. This time, the young lady is back. Take a good rest. The maid has already ordered a good incense in your bedroom. The young lady will have a good sleep later." Zixiang said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "it''s still close to you. I have some rouge and jewelry bought in Heyue city in my package. Take some of them."


    "Thank you, miss." Purple fragrant words fall, go away happily.


    After changing the clothes, muyunjin lies down on the soft couch. After smelling the incense in the room, she yawns and sleepiness comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun slept for a long time, and didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    "Purple fragrance." After Mu Yunjin fell asleep, she called out purple fragrance.


    Zixiang heard the voice, immediately pushed the door in and said as she walked, "it''s really timely for Miss Qin to wake up. Just now, the palace sent a messenger to say that Princess Qin asked her and the six princes to have lunch together."


    "He also said that if the young lady has nothing to do in the mansion, he can go to the palace to talk with her first after having breakfast."


    Mu Yunjin nods, gets out of bed and asks Zixiang to comb her hair.


    After a while, a head of green silk was pulled up by Gao Gao. Zixiang specially helped Muyun Geun to choose some jewelry that was awarded by Princess Qin to wear. She said it would make Princess Qin happy.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and couldn''t help praising, "now you are growing up, and your mind is more exquisite."


    "Now that the young lady is married to the sixth Prince''s mansion, the maidservant is your only dowry servant girl. Every move also represents the young lady. The maidservant will lose face to the young lady for fear of doing something wrong." Purple fragrance way.


    "You did a good job." Mu Yunjin smiles and looks at Zixiang.


    Purple fragrance heard Mu Yunjin''s words of praise, but also with a smile.


    When she came to the hall, mother Shen was telling several maids to clean the room. When she saw Muyun Jin, she stroked her body slightly."Your Highness went into the palace to see the emperor in the morning. Should the princess have breakfast first?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded and went to the dining hall.


    Sitting on the dining table, Mu Yunjin picked up a bowl of red bean porridge, just scooped out a mouthful of it, and then Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something on the table.


    "Where is the cookie from?"


    Mu Yun HIAs like as two peas of the same as the river moon city, some curious openings.


    "Before your highness went out in the morning, he told the cook in the mansion to make it. He said that the princess liked to eat it these two days." Mother Shen smiled at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin listened to mother Shen''s words, and she was surprised. Her eyes fell on the plate of cookies, full of worries.

 Chapter 76

    When I came to the palace, there was a little maid waiting for Muyun Geun at the gate of the palace. When I saw Muyun Geun''s figure, I leaned slightly and saluted Muyun Geun.


    "Madam Taifei is in the plum garden. Let''s go with the princess." Said the little maid.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly and went to the direction of plum garden.


    After a while, the little palace girl took muyunjin to the plum garden.


    In the pavilion of plum garden, Princess Qin is sitting in it drinking herbal tea. The table in front of her is full of delicate snacks. There are two little maids helping her fan.


    At the sight of Muyun Geun''s figure, empress Qin smiled happily and waved to Muyun Geun, "geun''er, come quickly."


    Mu Yunjin approaches with a smile, bows to concubine Qin Yingying, "she has seen her grandmother."


    "Come on, come to the mourner''s side." Concubine Qin pointed to the empty space beside her. She couldn''t hide her smile.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and took a seat beside Princess Qin.


    After taking the seat, mother Qu came along, poured a cup of tea for Muyun Geun, and said with a smile, "this is the most favorite plum tea of Taifei. It''s the most cool and thirst quenching tea to drink in this season."


    "Thank you, Mammy." Mu Yunjin picked up the tea cup and drank plum tea.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Mu Yunjin nods and praises.


    Looking at Muyun Geun, concubine Qin sighed, "it''s hot these days, and I''m upset. I sent someone to look for you in your house the other day. The people in the house said you and Li''er are out. Today, when I learned that you had come back, I had you invited. "


    After that, Princess Qin added, "it seems that you and Li''er get along well."


    When it comes to Chu Li, Muyun Geun purses her lips slightly, and there is a sense of helplessness in her eyes, which is fleeting. Then she pulls on a smile, "it''s just that I''m bored in the house and pesters him to take me."


    "Look at what you said. I haven''t seen anyone who can be tough." Princess Qin gave a low smile.


    After laughing, concubine Qin seemed to think of something and sighed a little, "well, not long ago, the Wen family suddenly suffered an accident, and the whole family suffered a crime. Kui AI''s family still quite like Wen Ruhan''s child. How could they know that his mind is vicious and even dare to murder Zhuang Taifu''s granddaughter? It''s really a wise man who knows his face and doesn''t know his heart. "


    Muyun and Geun pursed their lips and corners. Hearing the words of Princess Qin, they just drooped their eyes, but they didn''t talk much.


    If she told Princess Qin that all this was given by Qingqiang of Chu, I''m afraid she would be shocked.


    Well, she''s old enough to worry less about these things.


    "By the way, the granddaughter of Zhuang Taifu, the mourner''s family, has seen her several times. Is that Yuyan? You can ask her to come to the palace to talk with the mourner some other day. " Said Princess Qin.


    Muyun Geun nodded and looked down at the plum blossom in the garden. "Now it''s summer, and it''s amazing that the plum blossom can bloom here."


    "Of course." "This is a variety that I asked huang''er to cultivate meticulously from the bitter and cold place. It can be full of plum flowers all the year round," said concubine Qin


    "It''s like the maple leaf forest of the old witch of empress Zheng. It''s all dry leaves. What''s good-looking?"


    Hearing the old witch''s name, Muyun Geun chuckled, "what grandma said is."


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin agrees with her words, empress Qin''s love for mu Yunjin is deeper. She points to the cakes on the table, "eat them quickly. They are all specially made by the imperial dining room. They are fresh."


    Mu Yunjin nods, picks up a cake and takes a bite.


    In the middle of chatting, there was a voice of announcement outside, "empress Zheng is here!"


    "Here comes Princess Li!"


    "Here comes the five princesses!"


    Listen to this disgusting person all gather together to come, Mu cloud Hibiscus picks eyebrow tip, looked at eye Qin too imperial concubine.


    As expected, concubine Qin scolded, slapped the table, and shouted, "where are you going! Don''t you have to go through the AI''s consent before you come here? Dare to enter the plum garden of the mourning family without permission, don''t want to live


    "Xiang Xian, the fire is so strong in the early morning." Words fall between, the figure of empress Zheng leisurely walked into here, one side Li Fei and Chu Qingqiang one left one right support her.


    Imperial concubine Qin turned her eyes. "Next time, if you dare to break into the plum blossom garden of the mourning family again, don''t blame the mourning family for asking people to beat you out."


    Li Fei and Chu Qingqiang smell the words, and their faces are stiff.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng sneered and took a seat. After sitting down, she greeted Princess Li and Chu Qingqiang. "You can sit, too."


    "You don''t think of yourself as an outsider." Princess Qin spoke in a cold voice.


    "It''s natural. Even if you and I are sisters, Princess Li is the favorite concubine of the emperor''s son. It''s impossible to call you consort. Qingqiang also called you grandmother. You said that we are here, which is an outsider? " The Empress Dowager Zheng spoke in a low voice, and her eyes crossed Muyun Geun.


    Imperial concubine Qin heard that she didn''t say anything anymore. She ordered mother Qu to add some tea sets.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiangxian, your plum tea here is really good. It''s sour and sweet to quench your thirst." Empress Zheng took a sip of plum tea and sipped her lips."Yes, the tea and pastry here are carefully developed by the imperial dining room. They are much better than those in the children''s palace." Chu Qingqiang took a sip of tea and said.


    On one side, Princess Li nodded her approval.


    Mu Yunjin has been ignoring these three people since just now. The appearance of these three people always gives her the feeling of a nest of snakes and mice. It''s nothing good.


    If it is true, the next second empress Zheng will focus on Muyun Geun.


    "Yunjin is here too. The mourner just saw it. It''s gone for a while. The more beautiful it is." Empress Zheng looked at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Muyun Geun chuckles, "thank you for your praise."


    "When you are free, go to the mourner''s house. The mourner won''t eat you. What do you always do with the mourner''s family?" Empress Zheng said again.


    Smell speech, Qin too imperial concubine sneers, "you that treasure Qin wench, is not about to return to the dynasty soon?"? What do you want geun''er to do with you! "


    "Yes, you forget not to say that the mourner''s family is about to come back. The mourner''s family will be happy to think about it. She will accompany the mourner''s family to talk for relief. The mourner won''t be so upset after that."


    "Grandma Huang, I''m afraid you''ll have to think more about it. In the old days of the evening moon, I like to pester my sixth brother. Before the expedition, I went in and out of my sixth brother''s Liquan palace every day. How could she miss you?" Chu Qingqiang sneers at the opening, the line of sight light Piao eye Mu cloud hibiscus.


    As soon as she heard Chu Qingqiang''s words, empress Zheng seemed to think of something and nodded, "yes, I''m right. I''m really confused. I forget that the moon and Li''er are the best of all."


    "Well, at that time, when I saw the sixth prince, I could see Miss Qin around me. They looked right."


    Princess Li also chimed in. When she saw Muyun Jin, she suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, forget that the sixth princess is here. She said something casually. Don''t worry about it."


    Empress Qin recognized the intention of these people and snorted, "Li''er and Qin wench have already passed the age of reaching the crown and hairpin. If they want to have affection, they will marry. How can they wait until now?"


    "You elders, don''t ramble here. Li''er is so tight to jin''er now that no one can get into his eyes."


    Empress Qin''s words, inexplicably let Mu Yunjin have a layer of gooseflesh, slightly drooping eyes, digesting the words of empress Zheng just now.


    It has to be said that she is more and more curious about Qin Wanyue.


    "As soon as the twilight moon is over and the age of Ji, I ask for my order to go out. How many women in the world can do it? The mourner heard that Li''er had made a promise to the moon. When the moon returns from the expedition, he will help the moon to fulfill his wish. "


    "When you say that, if the wish of the late moon is to be the sixth princess, what will Li''er do?"


    "After all, Li''er, as a royal family, promises a lot of money. Since he promised, he would not easily break his promise."


    Empress Zheng made a long speech. During the speech, she never looked away from Muyun Jin. She watched her expression all the time. Her tone was full of ridicule.


    Mu Yunjin can''t hear the meanings in these people''s words today. She just borrows Qin Wanyue to taunt her.


    But when her mind turned, Muyun Geun could not help wondering, if there was such a promise and Qin muyue really wanted to be the sixth princess, what would Chu Li choose?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin is drooping her eyes, which are full of self mockery.


    I almost forgot that she and Chu Li had not performed the ceremony of chapel. They are not real couples. They will break up at any time.


    "Why don''t the sixth Princess talk? She won''t really take our laughter to heart? Oh, you and the sixth prince are still newly married. Don''t have a quarrel with the sixth Prince because of this, or we will be sorry. " Li Fei sees Mu Yunjin drooping her eyes and adds a few words.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin raised her eyes, raised her chin slightly, and raised a bewildering smile


    "Oh? So, do you mind if Miss Qin might take that promise to change your position as the sixth princess? " Asked Princess Li.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, leaned against the chair, and changed into a comfortable position. "Let''s wait for her to come back."


    "So determined? It seems that it''s really like what the Empress Dowager said. The sixth Prince loves the sixth Princess very much now. However, as a woman, we still need to remind the sixth princess to do more precautions. After all, Miss Qin is such a heroine that no man does not like her. " Princess Li chuckles.


    Mu Yunjin had some admiration for Qin Wanyue, but she was just classified as one by Empress Zheng, Princess Li and others.


    I can''t feel good for Qin Wanyue any more.


    "All right, shut up! Li''er will come to the mourner''s house in a moment. The mourner will ask himself if he will marry that Qin Wanyue! " Concubine Qin slapped the table impatiently. She had a good talk with Muyun Geun. She had to come out to help her.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng heard that Chu Li was coming for a while, and her eyebrows were raised. She was also a little more gloating.In this dynasty, no one knows that Miss Qin''s heart is tied to Chu Li. Now she has only been on the expedition for a few months, and she comes back to marry her.


    At that time, they don''t have to wait for them to make a move. With the help of Qin Wanyue, they can make the sixth Prince''s mansion turn upside down!

 Chapter 77

    In the next time, just listen to empress Zheng and Princess Li talking and laughing happily. Muyunjin and Princess Qin are sitting in the same place, drinking tea from time to time, without saying a word.


    "Here comes the sixth prince!"


    Outside the plum blossom garden, there was a sound of announcement.


    They followed the fame, only to see Chu Li, dressed in a moonlight white suit, step into the plum garden slowly. Against the plum blossom in the garden, his whole body seemed to radiate brilliance, and his face was full of condensation and indifference.


    As soon as Chu Li approached, he ignored empress Zheng as usual, and made a slight salute to Princess Qin, "grandma."


    When Princess Qin saw this, she glanced at empress Zheng and raised her chin proudly. "Li''er doesn''t need to be polite. Come and sit down."


    Empress Qin said, pointing to the empty space beside muyunjin.


    Chu Li nodded slightly and walked towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu yungeun saw Chu Li and her sight moved around, but she didn''t see Chu Li. Yesterday, her anger was not completely dispelled!


    Although she almost forgot about the cookies she had eaten in the morning, at this moment, her mind surged up again.


    Especially just now, empress Zheng and others mentioned his promise of Xu qinmuyue. Now looking at Chu Li, they always have a complex feeling.


    When Chu Li sat down, there was a smile on the back of Zheng Tai. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Chu Li had looked down at Mu Yunjin, who was beside him. "When did you arrive?"


    "It''s almost half an hour." Muyun Geun''s light opening, eyes floating.


    Smell speech, Chu Li slightly nods, on the face draws up a very light smile, "today pour is not lie in bed."


    On one side, empress Zheng and Princess Li looked at this scene, almost shaking off their chin. Did Chu Li just smile?


    And I smiled at Mu Yunjin


    For so many years, they all know that Chu Li is a quiet, extremely cold and lonely person. They have never seen him smile or speak to anyone so gently!


    It''s going to change!


    Concubine Qin saw the consternation in the eyes of empress Zheng and others, and her face was immediately filled with smiles. "Look, the AI family thought it would make you not used to letting you two fulfill the engagement in a hurry! Now I get along so well, I''m relieved. "


    "Some people, don''t think about those irrelevant people any more." Concubine Qin bit her teeth, deliberately aggravating the irrelevant three words.


    Seeing that empress dowager Qin pulled back a city, empress Zheng naturally refused to show weakness. After she got along with her voice, she looked lovingly at Chu Li. "Li''er, I heard a few days ago that you promised to fulfill a wish for her when the late moon came back?"


    Chu Li heard it, and answered with a light voice, "well."


    Seeing that Chu Li confirmed this, Empress Dowager Zheng and concubine Li were surprised. Their faces were full of joy.


    This time, it''s Princess Qin''s turn not to calm down, and she immediately said, "Li''er, how can you promise to others easily? What if that Qin wench comes back and asks you to marry her? "


    Mu Yunjin holds the tea cup in her hand, sips the tea lightly, and pulls her thoughts away completely, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with her.


    Sooner or later, she is going to leave here, from Chu Li, from this royal dispute. What will happen between Chu Li and that Qin Wanyue is none of her business.


    But at this time, she wanted to hear Chu Li''s answer.


    Chu Li leaned on her own, and when she heard about Princess Qin''s question, she fingered her belly and rubbed the edge of the cup. Deep thoughts emerged at the bottom of her eyes, "I will not marry her."


    "Seriously?" Hearing Chu Li''s affirmative answer, concubine Qin was even excited and confirmed again.


    Chu Li nodded and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Is it not proper for you to talk about this, my prince, who is newly married?"


    "Oh, yes, I''ll tell you. Li''er still has his own discretion." Princess Qin stared at empress Zheng, her eyes full of provocations.


    Mu yungeun''s answer to Chu Li was also expected. Before they got married, Chu Li said to her that they had married each other, but only to meet their own needs.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng once again ate the shriveled food. She was a little angry in her heart. She glanced at Muyun Geun''s beautiful face. In her heart, she placed Chu Li in the category of lust for beauty.


    "There''s something else about the mourners. Let''s go first." The Empress Dowager Zheng could not sit still. She sat up and said, "I will leave.".


    Princess Li immediately understood that she was supporting empress Zheng, and Chu Qingqiang also stood up. She was unhappy, and the three left the plum garden together.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager Zheng left, Princess Qin took a few breaths of air and said with a disgusted face, "when the old witch Zheng came, I couldn''t smell the flowers in the plum garden. I was very frustrated."


    "Grandma, you are so powerful that you can run away with empress Zheng every time." Muyun Geun smiled and looked at Princess Qin.


    Concubine Qin proudly raised her eyebrows. "That''s natural. If she wasn''t born more noble than me, now she''s not the queen mother of the imperial palace."


    "Both of you are here today. Let''s have lunch here at the mourner''s house before we leave."¡­¡­


    She stayed here until dusk. Muyun Geun and Chu Li left the plum garden and walked out of the palace.


    All day long, Muyun Geun didn''t take the initiative to say a word to Chu Li. At this time, she was walking on her own. She didn''t mean to talk to Chu Li at all.


    Chu Li naturally saw that her anger had not subsided. He watched Mu Yunjin for a long time, but did not make a sound.


    They remained silent until they reached the mansion.


    As soon as she stepped into the front hall, mother Shen immediately came up with a locked brocade box in her hand. "Your Highness, princess, this is the brocade box sent by master Huaiyuan of Shuiyun Temple just now. She said that it was found in the dark space of Master Kong Shi''s room."


    Hearing that it was the relic of Master Kong Shi, Muyun Geun was a little curious in her eyes. She took the lead in opening her eyes to Chu Li, "open it up and have a look."


    Chu Li contacts Mu Yunjin''s line of sight, nods and takes the brocade box in mother Shen''s hand. "Let''s go back to the room."


    Muyun Geun made a sound, but she always felt that it was strange to hear the words "go back to the room".


    Mother Shen covered her mouth and smiled, but she didn''t look at the two of them. She spread out to do other things.


    Back to Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun followed her into Chu Li''s room. As soon as she entered the room, Chu Li''s fingertips flashed, followed by the locked brocade box, which opened with a bang.


    Chu Li reached out to open the brocade box. After catching a glimpse of the things in the brocade box, his brow wrinkled and he reached out and picked up a piece of black things inside.


    Muyun Geun followed Chu Li''s line of sight, and he was surprised. In Chu Li''s palm, he was holding a black remote control switch. There were only two buttons on the switch, which said on and off.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun chuckles and embraces her arms. Master Kong Shi is really interesting. Modern technology is everywhere.


    "Do you know this?" Chu Li glimpses the look in Mu Yunjin''s eyes and opens in a light voice.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, took the switch from Chu Li''s palm, and put it in his hand for a moment. "This, maybe, can remove the red line and the alarm."


    "But it''s not very useful. There''s a unique xuanshu of Master Kong Shi outside. It''s hard to crack it."


    Mu Yunjin dropped the switch and threw it on the table. When he was about to take back his sight, Yu Guang glanced at the brocade box and couldn''t help being slightly shocked.


    "You split it up." Muyun Geun was a little excited and reached out to pull Chuli''s arm.


    Chu Li looks at his arm held by Muyun Geun, and tightly purses his lips. After that, he reaches out to the brocade box and uses his genuine Qi. In a moment, the delicate box turns into a pile of powder.


    Muyun Geun exclaimed. She peeled off the powder and drew out a cloth note with a row of handwriting on it


    Hi, do you want to crack that array? If you have time, go to Shuiyun temple. I hid the solution in every corner of Shuiyun temple!


    Mu Yunjin looks at the two words "hello", which is the unique way of greeting for modern people. She can''t help but feel helpless. But when she looks around, she sees that Chu Li is also looking at this cloth strip. She is slightly stunned, and suddenly finds that she is exposed too much?


    So, in a flash, Mu Yunjin frowned and handed the cloth to Chu Li, "what''s on it? I don''t know the words... "


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun, and with a smile, pulled the cloth from her hand. "It says that the way to crack is in every corner of Shuiyun temple."


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head as if she didn''t understand. Then she sneered, "what the devil is that Master Kong Shi? A broken array needs to be so complicated."


    "And what do you want?" Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, and Wen Sheng opens his mouth.


    "Well, I don''t believe that his array is really wonderful in the world. Since I can break his infrared ray, it means that his metaphysics is not perfect, and there must be loopholes." Muyun Geun opens her mouth proudly, and raises her chin.


    Chu Li hears the words, and his eyebrows are tinged with some teasing, "it''s a good thing to have ambition. Before that, my prince thought you should know more words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun chokes, stares at Chu Li, and immediately gets annoyed. "Don''t argue with you, I''ll go first!"


    At the end of the conversation, Muyun Geun''s head didn''t return out of Chu Li''s room and slammed the door.


    After Muyun Geun went out, Ding Xian pushed the door in, and looked at Chu Li with some confusion. "Your Highness, have you run away the imperial concubine again?"


    "No problem. Let the kitchen make more cookies in the evening." Chu Li''s light way, and a careful look at the cloth just now.


    Ding Xian left her mouth open, and wanted to Tucao Chu to make complaints about women''s logic. But because of his identity, he could not tell it well.


    "The clues left by Master Kong Shi?" Ding Xian looks at the cloth strip on Chu Li''s hand and opens in surprise.


    Chu Li nodded, and his eyes fell on the black switch which had just been thrown on the table by Muyun Geun. He stroked the two buttons with his fingers, and looked at the strange characters on it. His eyes were cold and deep.


    "It''s a strange thing. Isn''t the characters on it the same as those in the book that day?" Ding Xian looks at the black remote control and opens his eyebrows.Chu Li took back his sight, slightly pursed his lips, and looked at Ding Xian for a while. "In recent days, has dark Wei followed Mu Yunjin?"


    "Since his highness gave the jade whistle to the princess, those dark guards have been following him."


    "Send a person to report the whereabouts of Muyun Geun to my prince."

 Chapter 78

    Mu Yunjin lies in the room, legs up, hands under his head, full of curiosity about Master Kong Shi.


    Is he really dead?


    Why do you always give her a feeling that he is still alive? If the Master Kong Shi is still alive, he must be a very interesting person.


    In this way of thinking, Mu Yunjin felt a little sorry.


    After lying for a long time, there was a knock on the door outside, and then the voice of Zixiang sounded outside, "Miss, it''s not early, it''s time to go to the dining hall for lunch."


    "Well, I see."


    After that, muyunjin sat up from her couch, put on her shoes and walked out the door.


    When he walked out of the door, Chu Li also came out of the room opposite to him. When he looked up, he just caught Chu Li''s line of sight. Muyun Geun was inexplicably cold in his heart. In Chu Li''s eyes, he caught a strange look.


    Subconsciously, Mu Yunjin moved her eyes a little empty of heart.


    After moving her eyes, Muyun Geun feels that her behavior seems to be very inappropriate. She doesn''t do anything bad. Why should she be guilty?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin left her mouth and said nothing to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining hall, just as Muyun Geun sat down, she caught a glimpse of the tray of cookies placed in front of her. Looking at the cookie, Muyun Geun pursed her lips and her eyebrows were full of joy.


    Chu Li sat still, looking at Muyun Geun''s face. For a while, he said in a low voice, "eat."


    Muyun Geun just picked up the chopsticks, then put them down powerlessly. She reached out and rubbed her stomach. She just came back from Princess Qin. When she was in the plum garden, her mouth didn''t stop. Now she can''t eat this evening meal.


    Chu Li also did not move chopsticks, see Mu Yunjin also do not move, slow voice opening, "no appetite?"


    Muyun Geun shook her head and slightly twisted her eyebrows. "I''ve eaten too much in the imperial concubine''s place. I''m not hungry now."


    "Well." Chu Li said lightly, "then don''t eat."


    After speaking, Chu Li stood up. When he came to Mu Yunjin''s side, he stared at her. "My prince is going to Shuiyun temple. Do you want to go?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head. "I won''t go."


    Muyun Geun''s words fell and pursed her lips and eyes, and her heart was dark. Now she didn''t want to run after Chu Li!


    In those days of Heyue City, it''s boring. It''s better to live on your own and be free.


    After hearing the reply from Muyun Geun, Chu Li left the dining room and went out.


    Seeing that the dishes didn''t move, Mammy Shen walked forward a few steps, sighed a little sadly, and then looked at Muyun Geun. "Princess, are you angry with your highness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin had a meal, and then his eyebrows were twisted. "Why should I have a bad temper with him?"


    "That''s strange. I don''t know which nerve of his highness is wrong. The way he went out just now is obviously angry. Alas, it''s a pity that this table is served. " Mother Shen shook her head helplessly and began to order people to clean the table.


    Mu Yunjin also sighs when she hears mother Shen''s words. It''s estimated that it''s the information just released by Master Kong Shi, which makes Chu Li unhappy.


    After all, this array can''t be broken in a day, and Rongfei can''t be rescued.


    However, she was curious about what the Rong Fei had done to make the emperor treat her like this. Master Kong Shi ordered the array to be added.


    Last time I met Princess Rong, she forgot to ask about it.


    However, if Rong Fei can handle the Huangyu Pavilion, she is not an ordinary person. How can she be willing to be trapped in that array.


    "Princess, why don''t you go with your highness before he goes out? He asked you specifically just now, indicating that he wanted to take you with him. "


    Mother Shen opened her voice again, and as she spoke, she found a piece of oil paper wrapped with cookies. It seemed that Mu Yunjin had no chance to refuse.


    Before Muyun Geun nodded her head and agreed, Mammy Shen stuffed a bag of cookies into Muyun Geun''s arms. "Go ahead, this cookie is still hot. Eat it when you are hungry for a while."


    After that, he pulled muyunjin up and pushed her to the door.


    Out of the dining hall, Chu Li and Ding Xian happened to go out. Seeing this, mother Shen immediately laughed, "Your Highness, the princess wants to go with you, even the dry food."


    Mother Shen said with a smile and pushed Mu Yunjin in the direction of Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin is pushed hard by mammy Shen. For a moment, she has lost her focus and flutters in the direction of Chu Li. She sighs in her heart that mammy Shen is old and powerful.


    I thought Chu Li would dodge and not touch her, but I fell into a cold embrace. My right hand is subconsciously holding Chu Li''s shoulder at the moment. The cold touch from the royal guards makes Mu Yunjin tremble.


    Chu Li''s hand is now gently placed on Mu Yunjin''s back. Seeing her standing, he releases his hand, looks down at Mu Yunjin in his arms, and raises his eyebrows. "Still not up?"


    Muyun Geun hears the words and immediately responds. She puts out her hand and pushes Chu Li''s chest. When she gets on her feet, she looks back at mother Shen in embarrassment and opens her mouth with annoyance, "mother, don''t push me like this next time!""Yes, yes, my maid knows." Mother Shen smiled and went back to the dining room.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li glanced at Yunjin and then went out.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li''s back, and suddenly feels that it''s hard to get off the horse, wrinkling her face and following him.


    Behind her, mother Shen looked at the figures of the two, one before the other, and couldn''t help smiling. Zixiang stood aside, frowning. "Mother, your highness seems reluctant to take care of her. Why do you push her to your highness?"


    "Stupid girl, have you ever seen someone who doesn''t want to take care of them and asked if they can''t go?" Mother Shen looks at Zixiang.


    Zixiang seemed to understand, but when she thought of the two people''s state just now, she had a sad look on her face


    "it''s not easy, we don''t has the final say, OK, you girl, hurry up and clean up the house."


    "Yes, Mammy."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the carriage, Mu Yunjin leaned against the carriage and looked at Chu Li sideways. "What''s the purpose of going to Shuiyun temple so late?"


    Chu Li closed her eyes and did not respond to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t look back. He thinks Chu Li is asleep and doesn''t hear him, so he doesn''t talk to Chu Li anymore.


    It was not until the carriage stopped and the sound of Ding Xian came from outside that Chu Li opened his eyes, which were full of laziness.


    After getting off the carriage, Ding Xian proposed a big lantern to help Chu Li to follow the road.


    After a few steps, Chu Li stops, glances at Ding Xian lightly, "you stay here."


    "Yes, your highness." Ding Xian nods, then hands an apologetic smile to Mu Yunjin, and puts the lantern in his hand into Mu Yunjin''s hand. "Princess, thank you."


    After speaking, Ding Xianfei ran back to the carriage as if to escape.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was twitching. She looked down at the heavy lantern in her hand and bit her lips. She just wanted to ask Chu Li about her jade pendant. Chu Li seemed to know what she was going to ask. She said two words.


    "No."


    It''s the same sound. Muyun Geun''s eyes turn white without any words. But now the jade pendant has been sold to Chu Li. The power is not in his own hands, and he doesn''t say much.


    So I had to take the lantern and walk beside Chu Li.


    Walking on the way, Muyun Geun always felt something was wrong. She looked down at the lantern for a long time, then came back to her mind, frowned and looked at Chu Li. "Why should I help you with the lantern? You can''t see it. You should carry it by yourself. "


    Then Muyun Geun reached out and handed the lantern to Chu Li.


    Chu Li stopped and looked at Mu Yunjin. "You live in my prince''s mansion for nothing. Did my prince ask you for reward?"


    Huh?


    This is to eat people''s soft mouth, take people''s short hand.


    Muyun Geun silently extended her hand and said, "when I just said nothing."


    A moment later, Chu Li and Muyun Geun came to the Buddhist temple where Master Huaiyuan lived. Master Huaiyuan seemed to have known that Chu Li and Muyun Geun were coming. There was a candle in the room.


    "I have seen six princes, six princes and concubines." Master Huaiyuan walked out of the door and asked for a gift when he saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "Free." Chu Li said.


    Master Huaiyuan nodded, looked at Chu Li and smiled, "I have a chess game that I can''t crack today. The sixth Prince is so skillful. Can I have a game with me?"


    "With pleasure." Chu Li chuckled and went to the chess table and sat down.


    Master Huaiyuan also sat down on the opposite side. The two men were black and white, and began to fight in the chess game.


    Mu Yunjin finds a chair to sit down. She has never studied go. She looks at Chu Li and master Huaiyuan playing chess with great interest and yawns from time to time.


    "The sixth Prince won the game."


    "I''m ashamed. I''m not good at chess. I lost again."


    "Your Highness won again..."


    In the next time, Muyun Geun leaned against the chair and dozed off. He always heard the voice of Huaiyuan master. When he opened his eyes slightly, he found that the time had passed one and a half hours.


    And the two people in front of the chess table have no intention of ending at all.


    Mu Yunjin gives a little peace. Chu Li is coming to play chess with master Huaiyuan tonight.


    Don felt a little bored. He was too lazy to watch them play chess. He sat up and stretched himself. "I''ll go out and blow the wind."


    After speaking, Mu Yunjin pushes the door and goes out.


    Chu Li raised his eyes and saw the back of Yunjin.


    Master Huaiyuan lives in a very unique Buddhist temple. He has to go through a long step on the way. When Muyun Geun comes out of the door, there is a long corridor outside. The corridor is covered with small lanterns. It''s a little warm in this quiet and moribund night.


    Muyun Geun is leaning against the railings on the corridor. Due to the high terrain and moonlight, she can see the millennium old tree not far away.


    At this time, there is some breeze. At a glance, the red band of wish twined on the ancient tree is flying with the wind. Muyun Geun looks at this scene, inexplicably having some palpitations.Suddenly, some of the footsteps kept calling and going down the steps.


    Muyun Geun stopped outside the ancient tree yard, and saw that the door outside was locked. Muyun Geun looked around. When she saw no one, she took her lightness skill and flew into the yard easily.


    Entering the yard, the lanterns were also lit around. Muyun Geun looked at the ancient tree and walked step by step.


    After walking under the ancient tree, the inexplicable sadness came out again. Muyun Geun''s throat was choked. She gradually extended her hand and slowly touched the ancient tree

 Chapter 79

    After stroking the tree, muyunjin heard her heart beating faster.


    The inexplicable sense of familiarity reappeared, which made her lift her eyes and trace the ancient tree carefully.


    What does this tree have to do with itself?


    Why do you have a special mood when you come here and see this tree?


    Think about it. Muyun Geun chuckles. He must have thought more about it. It''s just such a tree. It''s called the millennium old tree. It''s been a thousand years. What can he do with himself.


    Just about to make the lightness skill leave, the courtyard door behind was opened with a squeak. Muyun Geun turned around and saw Chu Li walk in with a gentle step alone.


    Looking at Chu Li who came step by step, Mu Yunjin looked at him steadily. After a while, his eyes seemed to be stained with clouds, blurring his vision.


    "How did you come in alone?" A cold voice was heard overhead.


    Mu Yunjin heard the voice, squinted slightly, and tried to make herself see clearly, "climb in."


    Chu Li chuckled and his thin lips lifted lightly. "In places like temples, you dare to run around alone in this evening."


    "What dare not? Buddha is in my heart. Buddha will bless me." Muyun Geun said, and with his hands folded, he bowed to the heaven several times.


    After that, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li and added, "have you finished playing chess?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Looking at Chu Li''s good mood at this time, Mu Yunjin raises her lips and says with teasing, "aren''t you going to kill master Huaiyuan


    "No." Chu Li denied, "my prince will rely on him in the future, and will naturally let him play several games."


    "Interesting." Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms. They thought that Chu Li would never give face to anyone, but would only care about his own happiness. Now, it seems that this is not the case.


    Chu Li took a look at Mu Yunjin, and then his eyes fell on the ancient tree behind her. "Do you like this tree?"


    "I don''t like it." Mu Yunjin said.


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s answer, Chu Li nodded slightly, without any emotion on his face, looking at Muyun Geun''s eyes, but with some deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s past midnight sitting in the carriage returning to the mansion.


    Muyun Geun found a comfortable place to lie down, with some tiredness in her eyes. On the way back to the city, the road was a little bumpy. At this time, the carriage was also shaken. Muyun Geun was so shaken, and soon fell asleep.


    Chu Li sat there, listened to the sound of even breath from one side, and then his eyes fell on Muyun Jin. He swept a blanket aside and covered Muyun Jin.


    About half an hour later, the carriage stopped, and Ding Xian''s voice came from outside.


    When hearing the voice, Chu Li just got ready to get off the bus, and looked at Muyun Geun who was still sleeping, his eyebrows were slightly frowned. When he just wanted to ask Ding Xian to take Muyun Geun off the bus, he was slightly stunned.


    When Ding Xian looks at Chu Li holding Mu Yunjin out of the carriage, his chin is startled to the ground.


    Chu Li slightly purses her lips, ignores the consternation of Ding Xian''s eyes, and walks back to Liquan pavilion with Muyun Geun in her arms. After entering the Liquan Pavilion, she looked at the woman sleeping in his arms and shook her head helplessly.


    Zixiang is taking a nap in front of Muyun Geun''s bedroom door. After Ding Xian gently taps her shoulder, she wakes up immediately.


    After standing up, Zixiang looks at the background in front of her eyes, subconsciously stretches out her arm, "Your Highness, let the maid come."


    Ding Xian behind Chu Li immediately winked at Zixiang and shook his head.


    Zixiang takes back her hand and opens the door of Muyun Geun.


    Chu Li goes in with Muyun Geun in his arms, places her on the soft couch, looks at Muyun Geun, and then goes out.


    After going out of the door, Chu Li turned to look at Zixiang, "wait and help her change her clothes."


    "Yes, your highness." Zixiang immediately nods.


    Chu Li, with a sound, went to the room diagonally opposite.


    Ding Xian walked behind Chu Li, shook his head from time to time, looked up at the sky, sighed, changed, changed


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when Muyun Geun opened her eyes, she only felt a pain in her neck. After she moved her neck, she found that she was sleeping on her back.


    Sitting up, Muyun Geun reached out and rubbed the back of her neck and shoulders, "Purple fragrance..."


    Zixiang immediately pushed the door in, saw Muyun Geun woke up, smiled and said, "Miss came back late last night, went to sleep directly, now do you want to bathe first?"


    Muyun Geun nodded, thinking that he and Chu Li were in Shuiyun Temple last night. After they got on the carriage, they had no impression.


    "How did I get back?"


    Zixiang smiled and helped Muyun Geun to arrange the clothes she was going to wear today. "Naturally, Her Highness the sixth prince came back with her daughter."


    Hold?


    Chuli?


    Mu Yunjin frowned and looked at Zixiang. "Are you sure Ding Xian didn''t bring me back?""What do you say, miss! His Highness the sixth Prince is your husband. How dare guard Ding carry you back! " Zixiang smiles at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin rubs her temples and yawns. She doesn''t know what kind of nerves she made yesterday. She can sleep so dead.


    After bathing, Muyun Geun sits in front of the dressing table. When Zixiang is about to help Muyun Geun comb her hair, Muyun Geun waves her hand, "I fell on my pillow today, and my neck is a little sore, so I don''t need to comb my hair. It''s too heavy. It hurts my neck."


    At the end of the conversation, Mu Yunjin took out a ribbon from the jewelry box in front of the table and simply tied a cool ponytail.


    He took out a light plain clothes from the cupboard, and the plain faced one walked out.


    After leaving the door, Muyun Geun saw that the door on the opposite side was open. Mother Shen was cleaning the door with a broom. When she saw Mother Shen, Muyun Geun suddenly thought of something.


    On the day when she married Chu Li, in order to fool empress Qin, she cut her finger and stained blood on the white brocade handkerchief. At that time, mother Shen seemed very happy to see the brocade handkerchief.


    But now I see mother Shen cleaning Chu Li''s room. Don''t you know that she and Chu Li live in the same room? Isn''t that a help?


    Just thinking about it, mother Shen opened her mouth and said, "well, your Highness has so many quirks. It''s just that you are inconvenient these days, and you have to change your room to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun''s face was stiff, and she turned a white eye without any words. Chu Li asked mother Shen to clean the room, and she could also come up with such excuses.


    It seems that mother Shen is still in the dark


    Muyun Geun thought about it. He slightly hooked his lips and leaned against the door frame. "Isn''t Chu Li at home?"


    "Yes, I was called by the emperor in the early morning to discuss the holding of a celebration banquet."


    "Celebration feast? For whom? " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at mother Shen.


    When mother Shen heard this, she stopped her work. "It''s the celebration banquet of major general Qin and Miss Qin. They won so many battles this time. Can the emperor not hold a celebration banquet for them when the class teacher returns to the dynasty?"


    Hearing about the Qin family, Mu Yunjin suddenly lost interest. She turned her mouth and ran into a little maid when she was going back to the house.


    "See the princess."


    "Free, what?" Mu Yunjin looks at the little maid.


    "Just now, the Queen''s mother said," half a month later, the general of the Dynasty will hold a celebration banquet for major general Qin and Miss Qin. At that time, all the family members of the palace, as well as the officials with more than three grades, will be invited to perform the same talent and cheering! The female family member who receives the oral order shall not use any excuse to get rid of it, otherwise it will be regarded as disobeying the emperor''s order. "


    Muyun Geun stood in the same place. When she heard the words from the little maid, she had a twitch at the corner of her mouth.


    So, the celebration banquet is specially prepared for the major general Qin and the late moon Qin, and I have to offer talents to the major general Qin and the late moon Qin?


    Mu Yunjin picks eyebrows, is there any mistake?


    After the little maid left, Zixiang looked at Yunjin in embarrassment, and said worriedly, "what can I do, miss? What kind of talent are you going to prepare? "


    "I''m not ready." Muyun Geun sneered and went back to the house.


    Zixiang followed in, frowning, "but the Oracle just said, you can''t push it off, or you will disobey the emperor''s order."


    "So what? Will you kill me? " Muyun Geun smiled lightly, and didn''t care about it at all.


    Zixiang sees Mu Yunjin''s attitude is so tough, and it''s not easy to say anything more. She just dissuades him, "there is still half a month left. Miss, please think about it carefully. Don''t worry about it."


    Mu Yunjin nodded faintly, and didn''t say much.


    Since going out, Mu Yunjin sat on the rocking chair in the room and looked at the ceiling for a while, with some deep meaning in her mind.


    Half a month later, Qin Wanyue is coming back.


    She always felt that after this woman came back, her life would not be so stable as it is now.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin thinks she''s too worried. Qin Wanyue can''t come back. What''s the matter with her?


    When does she have to worry about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin sat in the room until noon, until the door was knocked gently.


    "Come in." Mu Yunjin''s lazy opening.


    "Sister Yunjin." After the door was opened, Zhuang came in from outside.


    At the sight of Zhuang Yuyan, Mu Yunjin immediately sat up and smiled, "sister Yuyan..."


    Zhuang Yuyan smiled and nodded, looking at Muyun Geun, who did not give any powder, and there was a sense of surprise in her eyes, but she soon returned to her thoughts and looked around. "This is your bedroom with the sixth prince, isn''t it? It''s not good to talk here. Let''s go to the garden and talk. "


    After Mu Yunjin had a meal, he found that other people didn''t know that they were sleeping in separate rooms with Chu Li. Zhuang Yuyan saw the flaw, nodded and took Zhuang Yuyan out.


    After leaving the Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun takes Zhuang Yuyan directly to the dining hall, smiling, "let''s eat together."


    "Well, then I won''t be polite to you." Zhuang said with a smile."If you are polite to me, my brother will be rude to me." Mu Yunjin sat down with Zhuang Yuyan, smiling inside her eyes.


    Zhuang Yuyan nodded, took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Have you heard about the performance of talent, sister?"


    "Well, I heard that."


    "At that time, many women were ordered to perform their talents. It''s not uncommon to have any singing and dancing. I''m afraid that now they are all thinking about other tricks." Zhuang Yuyan said, there are some difficulties on his face.


    Mu Yunjin sneered and said scornfully, "I don''t know who gave us such a bad idea. You and I are married and married now. How can we be as popular as the girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet and make the Qin family happy..."

 Chapter 80

    Zhuang Yuyan smiled and nodded, agreeing with Mu Yunjin''s words, "yes, not to mention that you and I are now human wives, and we can''t do this public thing. According to our mother''s family, that''s the same official position as the general''s office, not under them. "


    "Since we are of the same generation, how can we yield our talents to Miss Qin? It''s against the rules to be reasonable and emotional."


    Zhuang Yuyan said this and looked at Mu Yunjin in some embarrassment. "But the young master and the young lady of the Qin family have won so many battles this time. They are really in the limelight. If we refuse, will we make the queen unhappy?"


    Muyun Geun Chong Zhuang Yuyan smiles and takes a bite of vegetables to her bowl. "Sister Yuyan doesn''t have to worry. There is a way to get to the front of the mountain. We don''t want to do anything. No one can force us."


    Looking at Mu Yunjin''s determination and Zhuang YuYan''s subconscious nod, she relaxed her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li didn''t go back to the mansion until evening.


    Muyun Geun sat on the stone table of Liquan Pavilion all afternoon and waited for Chu Li. Seeing the figure of Chu Li entering the door, she immediately got up and stopped Chu Li.


    "Hello, Chuli!" Muyun Geun blurted out, not aware of the inappropriate words.


    Chu Li steps a meal, hear Mu Yun Jin''s voice, eyebrow heart wrists slightly, but still carelessly answer a, "HMM."


    "I have something to tell you." Muyun Geun approached Chu Li, with slightly drooping eyes, showing a look of asking for help.


    "Well." It''s another hum.


    "The queen sent an oral message that at the Qin family''s celebration banquet, all the palace maids and the officials had to show their talents..."


    "You don''t have to." Mu Yunjin said half, then was interrupted by Chu Li''s voice.


    Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows when she hears the words and looks at Chu Li. "Seriously?"


    "Naturally." Chu Li said, and went back to the house.


    Muyun Geun stood in place and looked at the back of Chu Li, who was walking away slowly. It can be seen that Chu Li was not in a good mood at the moment, but with his assurance, she was relieved.


    As for sister Yu Yan, I heard that Zhuang Taifu is a very stubborn person. I don''t think she will agree with her talent performance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, with Chu Li''s words as a guarantee, Mu Yunjin was not worried about the performance of her talent. She stayed in the house every day to eat, sleep and enjoy herself.


    "Miss, you have been in the mansion for ten days. Don''t you go out for a walk?" Zixiang enters Muyun Geun''s room and puts the newly washed clothes into Muyun Geun''s wardrobe.


    Mu Yunjin is sitting on a rocking chair, listening to Zixiang''s words, only to find that she hasn''t been out of the house for another ten days.


    "It''s hot. I don''t want to go out and have a sun." Mu Yunjin''s lazy opening.


    Zixiang smiled and said, "but I always stay in the mansion. Don''t you feel bored?"


    "You girl, don''t you want to go out to play, so encourage me to go out?" Mu Yunjin reacts and begins to tease Zixiang.


    Zixiang blushed a little bit, and chuckled, "where dare your maidservant?"


    "Well, it''s cloudy today. I''ll take you out of the house." Muyun and Geun said something and sat up.


    "Yes, the maidservant combs the young lady''s hair."


    A moment later, the master and the servant left the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    Walking on the street, Muyun Geun found that there are many people in the street today. The street is almost full of people.


    Muyun Geun saw this scene, her eyebrows slightly twisted, and she wanted to find a tea house to rest. When she went downstairs, she found that the lobby on the first floor was full of people, and the windowsill of the elegant room on the second floor was full of people.


    Just want to ask Zixiang what day it is today, close to two women, holding hands and laughing and chatting, "major general Qin and Miss Qin''s army are near the gate of the city, and they are about to enter the city!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m a little excited just to think about it. We''re all out to meet major general Qin and Miss Qin today."


    "Look, here comes!"


    Mu Yunjin heard the conversation between the two men, squinting, and a light smile came up from the corner of her mouth.


    It was the Qin family who came back.


    When I looked along the side, I saw that the people who had been walking in the middle of the road had already come to the side of the road. In the middle of the road, there was a large group of people, step by step, walking towards the palace.


    As the people and horses slowly approached, the people in the street knelt down and shouted, "welcome to major general Qin, and Miss Qin returns triumphantly!"


    Muyun Geun Huan looks at the scene with her arms in her arms. Almost all the people in the street have knelt down. Now she is standing on the side of the road so straightforwardly, which is very abrupt.


    The people standing next to Muyun Geun wanted to pull her to kneel together, but after looking at Muyun Geun''s face carefully, they immediately felt frightened and hung their heads. They dared not move lightly.


    As the army drew closer and closer, the leader on the horse, who was supposed to be a deputy general, walked in the front with a serious face, followed by several rows of soldiers, with the same expressionless face.


    Behind the soldiers, a delicate carriage is slowly following. Behind the carriage, there is a long line of troops.Muyun Geun''s eyes were completely focused on the carriage, watching the carriage slowly passing in front of her, with some complexity in her heart.


    As the carriage went far away, the crowd gradually dispersed, and the streets, which were originally full of people, were also empty.


    "Miss, are we still shopping?" Zixiang carefully opened her mouth and looked at Muyun Geun, whose face was not good at the moment.


    "Why not?" Muyun and hibiscus hooked their lips and turned to enter a rouge shop.


    Once in the rouge shop, Muyun Geun meets another acquaintance.


    "See the sixth princess." Yan Ling is picking Rouge with her maid. When she sees Mu Yunjin coming in, she caresses her body slightly.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly. Last time, she didn''t have a good impression of Yanling, so she didn''t want to pay more attention to Yanling.


    Yan lingshang doesn''t think so. She goes to Mu Yunjin''s side. "Six princesses, this is the new peach Rouge here. It has a light peach blossom fragrance."


    With that, Yan lingshang picked up a pot of peach rouge and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun didn''t mean to pick up another rouge. "This is good. I don''t like it with fragrance."


    Yan Ling''s face stiffened, and then she smiled awkwardly. "Is the sixth princess also here to choose Rouge for performance? I just chose a peony red one to use when performing my talent. "


    "I don''t perform." Muyun Geun replied in a low voice. She took five or six boxes of rouge and asked Zixiang to pay for the boss.


    "Oh? No show? But the empress said that there must be no excuse to get rid of it? " Yan lingshang was a little surprised. She was a little pleased when she knew the Queen''s words. She wanted to see what talent Mu Yunjin could bring out.


    Now she says no acting?


    "Miss Yan talks a lot today." Muyun Geun glanced at Yan Ling''s clothes. The purple fragrance was already settled. The master and the servant went out of the rouge shop one by one.


    Yan Ling''s face turned white, staring at Mu Yunjin''s back, biting her lips and swearing, "pull what, Miss Qin is back. Let''s see how long you can be the sixth princess!"


    Mu Yunjin, who was not far away, naturally heard Yan lingshang''s murmur. She couldn''t help laughing. "Everyone said this, but I began to wonder if Qin Wanyue could be the sixth princess."


    "Miss..." Zixiang is speechless and has a small face.


    ¡­¡­


    After five days in a row, Muyun Geun did not see Chu Li. According to Shen Mammy, Chu Li was declared into the palace by the emperor every day.


    "Miss, you are about to enter the palace for the celebration banquet. Which do you want to wear?"


    In the bedroom, Zixiang took a lavender brocade skirt and a clear green gauze skirt and walked to Muyun Geun.


    "I want that one." Mu Yunjin points to a plain blue light shirt hanging in the wardrobe.


    "Miss, that one is too plain to wear at ordinary times. It''s OK to go to the party. Isn''t it suitable?" Zixiang wrinkled her face.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "what''s not suitable for? I''m not the main actor of the party. Then Miss Qin will wear beautiful clothes."


    Purple fragrance smell speech, some helpless, but also had to obediently put down the hands of two, went to the wardrobe to take out the plain blue clothes.


    When combing the bun, Muyun Geun also told Zixiang to help her comb a simple and light bun, so Zixiang, under Muyun Geun''s advice, only inserted a hairpin and wore a small pearl flower for Muyun Geun.


    After dressing, Muyun Geun walked out of the door, looked at the closed door opposite, and sipped her lips, "Chu Li is not in the house?"


    Zixiang nodded, "yes, but the carriage in the mansion is ready, and the time is almost over. The lady can go out."


    Mu Yunjin gave a hum.


    When the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, it happened to meet the carriage of Xiangfu, and muxiangmuyunhan and others were getting off the carriage.


    "I have seen six princes and concubines." When Muxiang saw Muyun Geun, he saluted Muyun Geun.


    On one side, mu Xiarou and mu Lingzhu, who just got off the carriage, also saluted to Mu Yunjin with their father.


    "Father doesn''t have to be polite."


    Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly, and her eyes sweep away from the Muling bead on one side.


    "Sister Yunjin, how can she dress so elegant today?" Zhuang Yuyan sees Mu Yunjin''s dress up, some don''t understand.


    "Convenient." Mu Yunjin''s lips are in a curve.


    Zhuang Yuyan didn''t know the meaning of Muyun Geun very well, but she nodded her head and looked behind Muyun Geun. Seeing that she was alone, she said with a smile on her arm, "let''s go in together."


    With Zhuang YuYan''s company, Muyun Geun felt that she was not so weird.


    "Yunjin, I heard that you don''t need to perform talent?" Mu Yunhan walks on the other side, and looks down at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "yes, Chu Li agreed."


    Seeing Mu Yunjin blurting out Chu Li''s name, Mu Xiang and mu Lingzhu, who were walking behind, changed their faces slightly, and Mou Lu was surprised.


    Mu Lingzhu is biting the lip, looking at the bright and beautiful people in front of her, and there is a little more jealousy in her eyes.It''s Muyun Geun, the bitch, who killed her. If she hadn''t killed her mother, she wouldn''t have reached Jiji until now. No one came to propose.


    She is the most talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty. If you want to marry her, you should line up to come to your door. Now, she has become a joke in the golden circle.


    Fortunately, she will perform her talent today. She believes that she will seize this opportunity!


    Hum, Muyun Geun, it''s going to be a long time. Let''s see!

 Chapter 81

    Today''s celebration banquet is very grand. When Muyun Geun was taken to the banquet hall, she found that today''s banquet hall was set up in an open field in the palace.


    It was several times larger than the Qinghuan hall, which was originally used for holding Palace Banquet. It can be seen that the emperor attached great importance to the Qin family this time.


    At this time, the sky was a little dark, but the banquet hall was already covered with lanterns. At this moment, the lights were bright, just like the daytime.


    When muyunjin sat down and looked to one side, she saw that baiguanxi was full of people at this time. At one glance, it was a dark place.


    Xiangfu''s seat is just next to muyunjin''s, otherwise she is the only one sitting here in the prince''s mansion, which inevitably looks lonely.


    Gradually, there were more people in the hall.


    Some of the concubines who came together took the seats of concubines one by one. They were divided into the front row and the back row according to their seats.


    Muyun Jin hung her eyes and casually played with the glass on the table until a black shadow covered her head and blocked her light, then she slowly raised her head.


    At the sight of the visitor, Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes again and continued to play with her glass.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Six younger brothers and sisters still don''t give me any face." Chu Qing looks down at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun hears the words, and slightly hooks his lips. "You can do it if you are given face. I''m not missing one."


    On one side, Chu Qingqiang and Chu ye, who happened to be walking, heard this and gave Mu Yunjin a cold glance. However, Chu Qingqiang knew that she had a handle in Mu Yunjin''s hand now. She did not make any sarcasm, but just sat in her seat.


    Chu Qing still stood in front of Muyun Geun, looked at the empty position beside Muyun Geun, and said, "how about six brothers?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    Chu Qing hears the words, lightly ha, "he did not accompany you these days?"


    Muyunjin frowned and looked at Chuqing. Her face was a little impatient. Just when she thought of a voice to let Chuqing away, she heard a loud voice from the Baiguan mat.


    Mu Yunjin followed the sound and saw two figures. When they walked in this direction side by side, they crossed the cold in one eye, but soon recovered.


    Today, Chu Li is wearing a purple dress and a jade crown. Her face is very beautiful with distinct features, her lips are thin, and her whole body is full of exuberance and pride.


    But Chu Li''s side, is a woman.


    The woman was dressed in a lavender brocade skirt, with a white and lustrous complexion. The eyes of the Danfeng were like water, with a light cold feeling. She stood upright beside Chu Li, and showed some heroism.


    Two people are walking side by side like this, the cool temperament that emanates from all over, let everybody can''t help but whisper, good match!


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene with cool eyes. Is this woman Qin Wanyue?


    It seems that between Chu Li and her, there is really something fishy. Otherwise, how could they come back for a few days? They both came to the banquet in purple.


    When Chu Li and Qin muyue approach, Muyun Geun sits in situ with no expression on her face. The sight from all directions makes her ignore it automatically.


    Chu Qing looked at this scene, with banter in his eyes, turned to his seat, and then waited for the coming good play.


    "The sixth Princess Mu Yunjin?" After Qin muyue stood down, his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin.


    After hearing the voice of Qingling, muyunjin''s head hurt a little, and she felt very familiar with it. The voice


    It seems to have been heard somewhere.


    "Why don''t you come back?" Qin muyue sees Mu Yunjin and doesn''t answer her. He continues to ask. His lips make a faint smile.


    Mu Yunjin automatically ignores Qin muyue, looks up at Chu Li beside Qin muyue, with a light face, "is your highness sitting here or Miss Qin?"


    Qin muyue sees Mu Yunjin ignore himself and is not angry. He blinks a little. He looks at Chu Li as well. "Brother Li, if you don''t mind, can I take your seat here tonight?"


    Brother li


    Listening to this particularly intimate and tender address, Muyun Geun smiled thoughtfully, and then saw Chu Li nodding softly.


    Soon, Chu Li sat down beside Mu Yunjin, and Qin muyue sat down on the other side of Chu Li.


    When all the people in the audience watched this scene, they knew that today''s celebration banquet would be a good one.


    No one knows the childhood love between Miss Qin and the sixth prince. The sixth Prince''s concubine now, however, is only because she has to fulfill her engagement. The sixth prince married.


    At this time, Miss Qin, who has made great contributions to the war, is back. I''m afraid Mu Yunjin is going to go down.


    After Chu Li sat down, he glanced at Muyun Geun and saw her cold face. When his eyes were cold, his lips slightly raised a light arc.


    After a while, there was a notice outside


    "The emperor arrived..."


    "Here comes the queen..."


    After the empress of the emperor, empress Zheng and empress Qin, etc. went to the main hall and took their seats, the banquet officially began.After sitting down, Xi Ming Huang looked around, glanced at the general''s seat on the right side, looked at Chu Li''s seat again, and said with a smile, "yue''er, how did you get there?"


    With a sound of the moon, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty loved the moon.


    Qin Wanyue looks at the emperor of the Ming Dynasty in the west, smiles on the pile, and looks shyly at Chu Li beside his eyes. "Yue''er wants to sit with brother Li."


    "Hahaha, OK. You and Li''er are always close. It''s OK to sit together." Said the emperor, glancing at Muyun Geun.


    On one side, empress Qin looks at this scene and gives a white impatient look at the moon. However, in this situation, she can''t make a sound to choke the moon, so she has to treat it as not seen.


    When empress Zheng saw the white eyes of empress Qin, she knew that she must be in a bad mood at the moment. Then she smiled at the moon and said, "you have been away for a long time, but I miss you very much. Now that you are back, you should remember to spend more time with her."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Qin Wanyue nodded with a smile.


    "Eh? Moon, why isn''t dusk south? " The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty saw a circle, but he was a little surprised when he didn''t see the figure of Qin Lunan.


    Hearing this, Qin muyue stood up and looked at the emperor with some apologies. "The emperor forgives me. My brother was temporarily called to Qiuye mountain by Shifu Qiuye today. He can''t attend the celebration tonight."


    "That''s all right, that autumn leaf senior taught you a good skill, so that you can kill all sides and serve the country now. I''m grateful that it''s too late!"


    Qin Wanyue smiles and nods.


    After one-to-one greetings, the queen began to assign the ladies of the various palaces to perform their talents.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin is sitting in a chair. In front of her eyes, a Qianjin is singing and dancing. From time to time, Qin Wanyue whispers to Chu Li.


    Generally speaking, Qin muyue said a lot. Chu Li simply answered one or two words, but Qin muyue didn''t feel bored because of it. Instead, he said more and more vigorously, and his words were full of laughter, which made him happy.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, trying to focus her attention on singing and dancing, but her thoughts are still drawn by her from time to time.


    After a song and dance, just as a thousand gold is going to perform, Qin muyue''s voice comes, "I want to see the performance of the sixth Princess first, OK?"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and looks towards Qin muyue. Qin muyue seems to feel Mu Yunjin''s eyes and send her a friendly smile.


    "Yunjin doesn''t perform today." After hearing Qin''s words, Chu Li made a faint voice.


    Qin muyue is stunned. He looks at Chu Li in disbelief. Then he looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Suddenly, Qin chuckled, "just a few days after I came back, I heard a lot of people say that brother Li and the new princess are very kind. Today, it''s true."


    "That''s all right. I don''t think it''s such a blessing." Qin Wanyue''s words fell, but also nuzui, a real pity.


    Everyone was surprised at Qin''s words. Nobody expected that Miss Qin would be so kind to Mu Yunjin.


    It''s reasonable to say that Miss Qin was the six princes'' concubine that people thought highly of. Now in just a few months, she has been occupied by others. Shouldn''t you remember to hate Mu Yunjin?


    How can I turn out to be an innocent person? I still talk to Mu Yunjin politely.


    But think about it. Miss Qin is a man of war. She is more open-minded than ordinary women. She can''t understand how to rob men.


    All of a sudden, those who are in the mood of watching the bustle have no deep interest in the relationship between the three.


    In the following time, the singing and dancing in the venue continued to ring, and everyone''s attention was once again paid to the singing and dancing.


    "Li, can I change places with you? The first time I saw the sixth princess, I wanted to get acquainted with her. " Qin Wanyue''s eyes curved with a smile and reached out to pull Chu Li''s arm.


    After hearing Qin Wanyue''s words, Chu Li frowned slightly, but Yu Guang saw Mu Yunjin as if he hadn''t heard them. After a very calm look, he suddenly wanted to see what the fox would do, so he got up and exchanged seats with Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue sat in the middle and held his head to look at Mu Yunjin. "The sixth princess is indeed the first beauty in the Western Yuan Dynasty, just like the hearsay. She is dressed so plainly today, and she can also compare all the women in the audience. Brother Li is really lucky."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, looks sideways at Qin Wanyue, and chuckles, "Miss Qin says and laughs. Miss Qin has a unique face, and has great military skills. She is a legendary woman. Today you are the most remarkable woman here."


    Mu Yunjin followed Qin''s words, politely, with an indescribable smile on her face. For the friendship expressed by Qin, she tried to avoid three points.


    "Brother Li and I grew up together. I don''t like to call him the sixth prince. Brother Li also allows me to call him another."


    Qin muyue raised his lips and smiled at Mu Yunjin. Then he said, "you seem to be a little younger than me. Why don''t I call you Yunjin''s younger sister in the future? It doesn''t seem that you have so much points. You can call me sister of muyue, either."After hearing Qin muyue''s words, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows slightly and called her brother Chu Li, called her sister, and asked herself to call her sister. What do you mean?


    "Why, don''t you?" Qin Wanyue sees Mu Yunjin not talking, and throws a touch of inquiry into her eyes.


    Muyun Geun pulled at the corners of her mouth and showed a bright smile towards Qin muyue. "Just call me sister-in-law Yun Geun."

 Chapter 82

    Qin Mu''s smile on the moon was slightly stiff, but he soon recovered. Instead of answering Mu Yunjin''s words, he turned his eyes to Chu Li and asked, "brother Li, what do you say?"


    Chu Li had just listened to the conversation between the two of them. At this time, after hearing about Qin muyue''s problem, he said without raising his head, "listen to her."


    Hearing Chu Li''s reply, Muyun Geun, who was sitting on one side, raised her eyebrows and glanced at Chu Li. It seemed that she was surprised that Chu Li would give her such face today.


    Qin muyue''s lips curled a little. Suddenly he held out his hand and held it to Mu Yunjin. His eyes were full of enthusiasm. "Listen to brother Li. I will call you sister-in-law Yunjin later. Although you are younger than me, you are older than me. You should be called sister-in-law according to the rules."


    Mu Yunjin looks down at Qin muyue''s hand. There''s a chill in the palm of her hand. It''s almost penetrating into her body. It''s summer. How can Qin muyue''s hand cool like this? There''s almost no temperature.


    But Miss Qin and Chu Li''s ten thousand years of cold ice really match.


    In the following time, Qin didn''t talk with Mu Yunjin again, but occasionally leaned over to Chu Li and talked with him about his singing and dancing talents.


    Mu Yunjin is sitting by drinking warm tea. Qin muyue just shakes her hand, which makes the whole person feel chilly now.


    This woman is so cold. It''s a ready-made air conditioner


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, after performing one by one, it was the turn of every family to start performing.


    Yan lingshang took the lead in the stage, dressed in a big red dance dress. With the sound of the musical instruments in the venue, she performed a red brocade dance and swam in the center.


    Qin muyue looks at Yan lingshang, turns her eyes to Mu Yunjin and smiles, "sister-in-law Yunjin, this dance of Miss Yan is very good. But I''m used to swords. I can''t dance like this. "


    Muyun and Geun micro hook lips, "each has its own advantages, which is better than nothing like me."


    Qin muyue''s answer to Muyun Geun was somewhat surprised. It seemed that Muyun Geun would be so demeaning. He could not help being curious about Muyun Geun''s temperament.


    In a short time, mu Lingzhu from the Xiangfu seat came out to perform his talent.


    "This is Miss Mu Si, the first talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty. I admire her very much." Qin muyue looks at the mulingzhu walking to the center and smiles.


    "When I was at the border, I heard that brother Li married the third miss of the Xiangfu. I thought it was the first talented woman, mu Lingzhu. Later, I inquired carefully, and I knew it was sister Yun Geun."


    Muyun Geun smiles but doesn''t speak. Her eyes are fixed on the front mulingzhu. She wants to see the talent of mulingzhu''s performance today.


    After su Biqing''s death, mu Lingzhu is not as beautiful as before, and her position in the Xiangfu has declined dramatically. Today, she has such an opportunity to show her talent, so she must have prepared carefully for a long time.


    Qin muyue saw Mu Yunjin and didn''t speak, but he was not upset. Then he said, "I heard that sister-in-law Yunjin was forbidden to go out of the mansion for several years because she was cowardly and had no talent. So the outsiders almost forgot the existence of Miss Mu San, including me. "


    "But today, it seems that those rumors are deceiving. How could sister Yun Geun, such a beautiful and delicate person, be what the rumors say?"


    Qin Wanyue''s words made Muyun Geun feel a little helpless. She turned around and sighed, "are you eating honey today?"


    "I didn''t eat honey, but I saw that brother Li married such a nice Princess and was happy for him. By the way, you four younger sisters should be on guard. In order to get close to brother Li, she came to me to show her kindness and let me bring her to see brother Li. Fortunately, I found out in time and didn''t let her succeed. " Qin muyue reaches Mu Yunjin''s ear and whispers.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, glanced at Qin Wanyue, and felt nothing to her.


    But just now, I found out that Miss Qin may be quite straightforward, so I talked a little more, but I haven''t found any malice yet.


    It''s different from her previous imagination of Qin Wanyue.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Lingzhu begins to prepare for her talent. When she comes to the center, she bows to the people in the hall. Yu Guang glances at Chu Li, who is sitting on one side of her eyes. But Chu Li''s eyes are drooping at the moment, and she doesn''t notice her side at all. Mu Lingzhu cannot help but feel lonely.


    "The most talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty, I have always been curious. I can finally see her today."


    On the hall, the emperor of Ximing smiled and looked at the mu Lingzhu below. Although she knew the absurd things her mother had done not long ago, there were few such talented women in the Western Yuan Dynasty. At the moment, her attitude towards mu Lingzhu was also relatively relaxed.


    Then I saw a eunuch carrying a long table with four treasures of the study on it. When people thought that mu Lingzhu was just writing, they saw mu Lingzhu pull out a silk handkerchief and cover his eyes.


    A moment later, I saw the blindfolded mu Lingzhu, reached out and picked up the brush on the table, touched some ink, and wrote on the rice paper on the long table.Everyone was a little surprised by this behavior.


    We all know that Miss Mu Si is very talented, but we didn''t expect that she had reached the realm of blindfold writing.


    After a while, mu Lingzhu put down the brush in his hand, pulled off the blindfolded silk handkerchief, and lifted the rice paper on the table. The four strokes of "auspicious cloud and auspicious spirit" were smooth, and the flowing big characters were reflected in the eyes of all.


    These four words are excellent. Many people may not be able to write such vigorous and beautiful words when they open their eyes. Mu Lingzhu, a 16-year-old girl, can write them blindfolded.


    "If it''s true that seeing is better than hearing, there are many talents in MuQing''s family." The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty immediately gave a voice to praise and went to admire Mu Xiangcong in the Xiangfu seat.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Xiang is very proud. He looks around again. Everyone looks at mu Lingzhu in a somewhat different way.


    Originally, I was worried about the marriage of soul beads. I''m afraid that I won''t worry about it again after tonight.


    At this time, Qin Wanyue, who was sitting beside, looked at the scene with a sneer and a little disdain. "Hum, she''s taking advantage of my lady''s party."


    Qin muyue''s voice was not loud, only mu Yunjin, who was sitting beside her, heard her.


    Mu Yun make complaints about the sound of Tucao, as if he remembered his own self, and smiled for a moment.


    He stayed in the banquet hall for more than one hour. All the talent performances were over, and all the people enjoyed themselves. Gradually, the banquet hall began to be quiet.


    "Today is a celebration banquet specially held for mu Nan and yue''er. Although Mu Nan is not here, I will give you the same rewards." The words of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty came down, and Duke Lu, who was facing one side, waved his hand, "proclaim the purpose."


    "Miss Qin, please."


    Hearing this, Qin muyue got up, went to the center of the hall and knelt down. The old general Qin on the side of him also got out of his seat and knelt down beside him.


    "In order to protect the Western Yuan Dynasty, the emperor ordered the Qin family to go to the south in the evening, and the second son of the moon in the evening was upright and brave. Today, Qin Lunan is specially appointed as the chief General of the cavalry of the Western Yuan Dynasty, Qin Wanyue as the deputy general, and Qin Laojun as the first-class minister. He enjoys ten thousand mu of good land, three mansions, ten thousand liang of gold, and so on! "


    "Long live the emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Muyun Geun sat up and asked Chu Li if she wanted to go out with her. Then she saw Qin muyue holding Chu Li''s arm happily.


    "Brother Li, the emperor has made me deputy general. I am the first woman to go to war in the Western Yuan Dynasty. Am I very powerful?"


    Qin muyue''s eyebrows fluttered, and Chu Li nodded slightly, then settled his eyes on Mu Yunjin who was about to leave.


    "My prince will go with you."


    Muyun Geun''s steps are over. Looking back at Chu Li and the sky, she is clear.


    "Yue''er, it''s time to go back." Qin old general army came here, looking at Qin Wanyue who was still entangled with Chu Li, he had no choice but to open his mouth.


    Qin muyue looked at general Qin and nodded obediently, "yes, Grandpa."


    After that, Qin muyue looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin and smiled, "sister-in-law Yunjin, I''ll be here today first. I''ll visit you in two days."


    "Good." Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly.


    In a short time, on the way out of the palace, only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin walked side by side. Ding Xian held a lantern to help Chu Li to follow the road. Mu Yunjin looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, Miss Qin doesn''t know that you are blindfolded?"


    Chu Li shook his head. "She doesn''t know."


    "Oh? hear nothing of? It''s strange that you two are so good that you both wear the same clothes and go out. You don''t even know your secret. " Mu Yunjin sneers at the way the two people walk together when they appear.


    Chu Li, after hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, raised his eyebrows slightly. "Are you jealous?"


    Muyun Geun''s step made her angry. She stared at Chu Li and raised her chin. "If I was jealous, I would have stripped your clothes. How could I wait until now?"


    At the end of the conversation, Mu Yunjin strides forward.


    On one side, Ding Xian, who helped Chu Li carry the lantern, tried to bear the smile. He looked at Chu Li carefully, and found that Chu Li was smiling at the moment, looking at the back of Muyun Geun.


    Sitting in the carriage back to the house, Muyun Geun leaned on the carriage, and her waist ached a little after sitting all night. When she glanced at another part of the carriage, Muyun Geun reached out to Chu Li, "brother Li, help me take the mat."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell. He threw a scornful smile at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face was light. He glanced at Muyun Geun. His sleeves were raised. He waved the mat to Muyun Geun''s arms.


    "Thank you, brother Li." Mu Yunjin takes the mat and puts it behind her waist.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes and said in the carriage in a cool and indifferent voice, "I would rather hear you call me husband or my husband."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. Chu Li''s words make her feel a little frightened, but then she responds. Does the meaning of his words refer to the name of brother Li, which is unique to Qin muyue?Can not help, Mu Yunjin fingers gently tap the car wall, a light smile, "the sixth Prince''s Royal Highness''s joke, it''s really not funny."

 Chapter 83

    As soon as the carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion, Muyun Geun jumped out of the carriage first and ran towards the direction of Liquan Pavilion. Zixiang followed and trotted after Muyun Geun.


    When Ding Xian saw this scene outside the carriage, he was not surprised for a long time. After Chu Li got off the carriage, Ding Xian asked, "Your Highness, Miss Qin is back. Can we try the black lotus?"


    "And so on." Chu Li opened his mouth and walked toward the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun slept until the third pole of the day, until there was a knock at the door. Muyun Geun woke up and looked at the door drowsily.


    "Come in."


    Zixiang pushed the door in, "Miss, Mr. Xiang sent someone to send a message to let Miss go back to the mansion to get together."


    "What did he ask me for?" Mu Yunjin woke up, sat up from the bed and stretched herself.


    Zixiang shook her head. "It seems that there is something important. She said that she must go back."


    "Well, I''ll get up now."


    After a while, muyungeun walked out of the room after dressing. The door of the room on the opposite side was closed as usual.


    When she came to the front hall, when she saw Muyun Geun, Mammy Shen said with a smile, "will the princess go back after breakfast?"


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded and went to the dining hall.


    At this time, the table in the dining hall is full of steaming breakfast. Muyun Geun sits down and takes a bowl of porridge. She looks at the meal at this big table in surprise.


    "How can I prepare so much today?"


    "Well, it''s early in the morning when Miss Qin came to the mansion and said she would have breakfast with her highness. Later, I don''t know how, but I want to take his highness out to eat. This is a waste of different tables. " Mother Shen said.


    It''s said that Mu Yunjin left her mouth. In my mind, Chu Li is a man who is still. How can Qin Wanyue follow others'' wishes as soon as he comes back.


    Is it really sentimental, or is there a handle to be pinched?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows, looked at this table of meals, but also lost her appetite, threw down the spoon in her hand, "no, I''ll go back to Xiangfu to eat."


    "Eh? Don''t eat it? " Mother Shen was surprised to see Muyun Geun, who said she would leave soon, and to see the meal that no one moved. It was a pity.


    These little ancestors don''t worry about food and clothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun specially chose to walk back. The sixth Prince''s mansion and Xiangfu are just two blocks away. Although it''s faster to take a carriage, it''s not too late to walk.


    Walking on the road, Mu Yunjin bought two steamed buns on the side of the road and ate them while walking.


    Zixiang walked aside, but she was puzzled. "Miss, you didn''t eat such a big table just now. How did you come to eat this roadside thing?"


    "I don''t want to." Mu Yunjin said.


    "Miss, I don''t think you''re happy to hear that your highness and Miss Qin have gone out to eat?" Zixiang covers her mouth and smiles.


    Mu Yunjin hears it, looks back and stares at Zixiang. "Little girl, don''t say anything."


    "You know, Chu Li and I didn''t really have a husband and wife. Sooner or later, we had to take a picture and separate. Now Qin muyue is back. No matter what Chu Li does to her, it has nothing to do with me. If Chu Li really wants to marry Qin Wanyue then I will leave with all my body and take the thirty thousand liang of gold that I have saved and go naturally. "


    Zixiang''s face is wrinkled into a ball. If muyunjin says it, it will be hard for her to accept, but she has to face the reality.


    It''s true that the name of the six princes is husband and wife, and there''s no reality of husband and wife. But it''s not easy for the six princes to give their place to Miss Qin.


    "Miss, how can you be smart and unrestrained? I will follow you when I die." Zixiang arranges her mood and looks at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun smiled and pinched Zixiang''s face


    "If you don''t marry, your maid will serve you all her life."


    "You stupid girl..."


    They came to the gate of Xiangfu.


    When the housekeeper saw Muyun Jin''s figure, he hurried up. After saluting Muyun Jin, he said, "the master is waiting for the sixth princess in the front hall."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and walked into the door.


    Once entering the front hall of the Xiangfu, we can see that Muxiang and luoningyu are sitting in the main position, and mulingzhu, muxiarou and Zhuang Yuyan are sitting on both sides.


    Looking at the battle, Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows, went into the door and said hello to Muxiang, "father."


    Seeing Muyun Jin''s figure, Muxiang''s tense face shows a smile, pointing to the empty position on the right side, "Yunjin, you sit down first."


    After Muyun Geun sat down, she looked at the people in the front hall, and then her eyes fell on Muxiang. "Is there anything urgent for my father to come to me today?"


    Mu Xiang sighed, frowned, looked at mu Lingzhu beside his eyes, and looked at Mu Yunjin again. "Last night, Zhu Er blindfolded and wrote, and made a show in the banquet hall. Today, when I went to the court, I met the emperor''s brother, today''s King Rong.""He met me politely, then mentioned pearl, praised pearl, and hinted at something."


    Mu Yunjin took advantage of her eyes and thought about what Mu Xiang said. Now the emperor is over fifty, and his sons are almost in their teens. How can the emperor''s younger brother be more than forty?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin looks at mu Lingzhu with her eyes sideways, and sees that she is now drooping her head, her eyes are red, and she has obviously cried.


    It''s hard not to succeed. What Rong Wang implies is


    "King Rong wants to marry his fourth sister?" Mu Yunjin picks up the question in her heart.


    So a question, Mu face on the look more severe, light point down the head, "his words really mean that, he intends to marry pearl for side princess."


    "Yun Jin, do you have any way to let the sixth Prince stop this? The king of glory is forty-five years old this year, and the two children born to the princess of glory are fast reaching their crowns and hairpins. Pearl''s age is similar to them. How can we marry them and waste them in vain! "


    When Muxiang said that he was excited, he coughed a few times and let his breath go.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, and suddenly thought of that day when Chu Qingqiang was going to let the emperor marry Muyun, Muyun Han sent out the news that she was going to marry Zhuang Yuyan.


    Can''t help but say, "what if you marry your four younger sisters before the king of honor opens his mouth to pick out the Ming Dynasty?"


    Muxiang shook his head. "Rongwang was ready to marry pearl. He had already released the news privately. Now who dares to take the risk of offending Rongwang to marry pearl?"


    Seeing that Rongwang is so well prepared, muyunjin can''t help but breathe. She doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    I didn''t expect that mu Lingzhu''s meticulously prepared talent last night didn''t attract the royal family, but led to a trouble.


    Rong Wang''s side concubine, although it''s not bad to listen to, she should let mu Lingzhu and other arrogant people, listen to the name of Rong Wang''s father who is the same age as her, and call herself husband. Isn''t she going to be crazy.


    "Elder sister, please help me. I don''t want to marry into Lord Rong''s mansion. Go to ask for the sixth prince. He must have a way to persuade him."


    Mu Lingzhu suddenly cried and fell to her knees in front of Mu Yunjin, crying pear blossom with rain.


    Muyunjin is biting her lip, remembering what mulingzhu has done in the past, but she doesn''t want to help mulingzhu, but it''s a little too late to ask her a young girl to marry someone who can be a father.


    "I......"


    "Here comes Lord Rong!"


    When Muyun Geun was about to say try to let Chu Li help her, there was a sound of notification outside the door. Then she went into the front hall of Xiangfu, carrying boxes of things.


    When the room was full of things, a middle-aged man in a grey Royal suit came in. He was a big man with extraordinary appearance, but there were wrinkles at the corner of his eyebrows and eyes, which showed the traces of time.


    "I''ll see Lord Rong." Mu xiangyilin, looking at the people and the things in the room, exuded a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t need to be polite. Today, I''m here to pay the bride price." Rongwang chuframed said with a smile, glancing one by one across the front hall.


    The others saw this and immediately saluted Chu frame.


    Chu frame''s eyes glimpsed Mu Yunjin, touched her head, smiled a few times, "little niece and daughter-in-law, are you here?"


    Hearing Chu frame''s greeting, Mu Yunjin was a little embarrassed, but she pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at Chu frame, "Uncle Wang."


    "Well, good." Chu frame nodded with satisfaction, then turned his eyes around and finally fell on mu Lingzhu. He smiled and approached mu Lingzhu.


    Seeing the king of honor coming, mu Lingzhu was too scared to lift his head. He stood in the same place and kept shaking.


    "Miss Mu Si, do you have enough preparation for these dowries? If it''s not enough, you can bring it up at will, and I will order people to prepare again. "


    After that, Rong Wang reached out and gently stroked mu Lingzhu''s cheek? Are you afraid of Ben Wang? "


    "In fact, I have enjoyed Miss Mu Si for a long time. Miss Mu Si, the most talented woman in the world, is really rare to see. Especially last night''s blindfold writing, it''s wonderful!"


    "Although you are a side concubine, no one will dare to bully you when you enter the royal residence. The Royal concubine was ill for a long time half a year ago. Now there is no hostess in the residence who is in charge. You are smart and talented. It is the best way to be a hostess."


    The people in the front hall were excited when they saw the words of the king Rongwang. No one dared to interrupt them. They were the emperor''s brother, anyway. They had to listen to anything they said at the moment.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene and sighs. This time, no one can help mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Xianghang eyes, although full of embarrassment, but also know today''s unfortunate thing, it is to their own head.


    I don''t know what gossip will come from the butterfly flower city tomorrow.


    At the moment, mu Lingzhu is biting his lip. The rest of the light falls on the dowry in the room. His mind wanders constantly to analyze the current situation.Chu Li, whom she adores with all her heart, now married Muyun Geun. Next to her, there was another Qin Wanyue, the sixth emperor''s concubine. She could not be replaced in any way.


    The death of her mother has ruined her reputation. If you really want to marry her, you will come to marry her.


    Since it''s all about marriage, it''s better to marry this glorious Lord. At that time, I may be the princess of honor. I can also hold down Mu Yunjin.


    As long as she has the status of Princess Rong and supported by the king, I believe she can avenge her mother''s beheading and Mu Yunjin''s taking the position of her sixth princess!


    "Father, daughter is willing to marry Lord Rong."

 Chapter 84

    Mu Lingzhu''s resolute and bright voice resounded in the whole vestibule, which made the people standing in the vestibule at this time somewhat stunned.


    Especially Mu Xiang, with wide eyes, seems to feel that he has heard wrong.


    But a moment later, there was another sadness on his face. Now the Lord Rongwang has made it clear that he wants to marry mu Lingzhu. Although he is precious in the court, he can''t easily offend the king Rongwang.


    After su Biqing''s death, although he was disappointed with pearl, she was also his most proud daughter. Now she wants to marry a man of her father''s generation. How can he feel comfortable.


    Just now, Pearl''s answer shows that she is still that sensible child, just let him have a little bit of heartache for this daughter.


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows and bit her lips. She was also surprised that mulingzhu would agree to marry King Rong, but according to her knowledge of mulingzhu, I''m afraid that after mulingzhu married, now Princess Rong will die soon


    "Ha ha ha ha, Miss Mu Si is really outstanding. When you enter the Rongwang mansion, I will treat you well." The king was smiling.


    After laughing, he made a bow to Mu Xiang again. "Xiangye, my little nephew and daughter-in-law married Li''er not long ago. They called me uncle Wang. Now Lingzhu is going to marry to be our king again. We are getting married."


    Mu Xiangwen Yan, some reluctantly nodded, squeezed out a smile, "I believe that Lord Rong will be a good son-in-law."


    "Naturally, it''s not too late. I''m going to find a good day. I''m going to carry the sedan chair eight times to marry Lingzhu."


    Mu Xiang hum, then glanced at the Luo Ning rain beside his eyes.


    Luo Ning took a calendar book and looked it over. He looked at the face and the king timidly. "It''s a good day on the eighth day of the next month."


    "Well, that''s eighth day. Lingzhu, do you have any comments? " King Rong turned his eyes to look at mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Lingzhu shook his head and stroked his body, "but it''s up to the Lord."


    "OK, that''s the final decision. Today, my nephew and daughter-in-law are also at my mother''s house. I won''t disturb your family. Goodbye." Rongwang''s words fell. He nodded to Muxiang and walked out, leaving only a room full of valuable betrothal gifts.


    There was a moment of silence in the lobby.


    After sorting out her emotions, mu Lingzhu looked at Mu Xiang with a smile and a chant, "don''t hurt your father for your daughter. Everything has developed. It''s predestined by heaven. Although the Lord Rong is older, if pearl gets married, it''s really good for pearl. It''s also pearl''s blessing."


    "Alas, it''s hard for your child to think so. Although Rongwang is kind, there have been five or six concubines in the Houfu. Although you married as a side concubine, you should be careful of these people." Mu xiangdao.


    "Pearl herself will be careful." Mu Lingzhu smiled, and then turned to Mu Yunjin. "Sister, when Pearl''s wedding to the Royal Palace, you still call me sister, not sister Wang, OK? Otherwise, it seems that you and my sister have a lot of points. "


    Mu Yunjin takes a look at the corner of her eyes. At first, she married an old man for mu Lingzhu. Now, hearing the tone of her voice, it''s not like she''s half broken.


    If true, dogs can''t change


    "Four younger sisters worry too much. You are the Royal concubine. I will call you sister-in-law Wang if you don''t come." Mu Yunjin takes a glance at mu Lingzhu.


    Mu meets the two children and starts to quarrel again. He doesn''t say much. He turns around and walks back to the garden.


    After Muxiang left, the atmosphere in the front hall eased a little.


    I have been sitting beside to watch the bustling mu Xiarou. Suddenly, I covered my mouth and smiled, and approached mu Lingzhu. "Four elder sisters, the one who is in charge of the maintenance of Rongwang is OK, younger than our father."


    "You..." Hearing mu Xiarou''s sarcasm, mu Lingzhu stares at her.


    "Rou''er, go back to the room quickly. Don''t stay here and talk." Luo Ningyu sees that the situation is not right. He is angry with mu Xiarou.


    Mu Xiarou pouts and shakes her head. She goes to Mu Yunjin and pulls her arm. "Three elder sisters, do you think so? Is Rongwang younger than our father


    Seeing that mu Xiarou asked again, Zhuang Yuyan sighed a little and came over and looked at mu Lingzhu. "Don''t take four younger sisters to heart. These five younger sisters are still young and can''t speak. Don''t take them to heart."


    "My sister-in-law is worried too much. How can I get to know five younger sisters? Five younger sisters are still two years away from Jiji. At that time, my elder sister will help five younger sisters to find a good family for her." Mu Lingzhu said, reaching out to Mu Xiarou''s head, looking at mu Xiarou''s eyes, with a hint of warning.


    Contact with the eyes, mu Xiarou''s heart is in awe, she takes a step back and runs to Luo Ningyu, "Mom, shall we go back to the house?"


    "Good." Luo Ningyu has long seen that there is a strong smell of gunpowder here, so he pulled the corners of his mouth. "I''ll take rouer back to the house first. Can your sisters get together and have a good chat?"


    Before Luo Ningyu left, he specially ordered his servants to take away the betrothal gifts in the front hall. In a short time, the front hall became empty again, leaving only Muyun Geun, Muling Zhu and Zhuang Yuyan.


    Zhuang Yuyan is sandwiched in the middle at this time. She can see that there seems to be something wrong between the two sisters, but something goes wrong. She has to sit next to her and stare at muyungeun and mulingzhu all the time."It''s rare for my sister to go back to my mother''s house. I''ll have lunch here before I leave. Anyway, Miss Qin is back. The sixth prince must have no time for you." Mu Lingzhu sits on the side of Mu Yunjin''s body, full of mocking openings.


    Mu Yunjin holds her head. After hearing this, she raises her eyebrows slightly and thinks about the way in her heart. This mu Lingzhu is really able to climb up the pole.


    Not long ago, when he lost his power, he didn''t dare to lift his head. Now, shortly after the appointment of Rongwang, he just left, and resumed his sour tone when he first met him.


    "Don''t worry about me. My father just said that there are five or six concubines in the royal residence? First of all, you should worry about how many times a month it''s your turn to be lucky. " Muyun Geun sneers and sips her tea.


    Mu Lingzhu''s face changed, his words choked in his throat, he bit his lips and got angry. At last, he couldn''t sit down and stood up. "Mu Yunjin, I see how proud you are."


    After speaking, mu Lingzhu also left the front hall.


    Seeing that mu Lingzhu can''t bear to be angry, Mu Yunjin sneers and scolds him.


    "Ah, you are a strange family." Zhuang Yuyan sees that she and Mu Yunjin are left after a while, but she shakes her head helplessly.


    "Sister Yu Yan, how about my brother, is it strange?" Mu Yunjin blinks at Zhuang Yuyan.


    Zhuang Yuyan sniffed at the words and slightly clenched his lips. "Yunhan has been granted the duty of unifying the army by the emperor these days. He manages all the forbidden guards in the palace. I am too busy to see him."


    "And this?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I haven''t been back to the mansion for three days..."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun did not have lunch in Xiangfu. She chatted with Zhuang Yuyan, so she went back to the sixth Prince''s mansion with Zixiang.


    Walking on the street, Zixiang, who had been holding her breath for a long time, opened up her talk box. "Miss, do you think Miss four has been punished? She used to have such a high morale and now she wants to marry so many men who are older than her?"


    "Why don''t you think she''s turned over by Rongwang?" Mu Yunjin looks at Zixiang and smiles.


    "I don''t think that the maid talked with mother Shen in the mansion before. She told the maid that today''s honorary princess is the daughter of general Qin and the aunt of Miss Qin. Now the Qin family''s position is very important in the whole western Yuan Dynasty. With the Qin family as the backer, where can the fourth young lady be the opponent of Princess Rong? "


    Hearing Zixiang''s words, Muyun Geun''s eyes crossed with surprise, which seemed to be hard to believe. "Are you sure?"


    "It''s true, of course. I dare not say anything." Zixiang nods for confirmation.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips slightly. When hearing that Rongwang mentioned Rongwang in Xiangfu just now, she was still in a disdainful tone. I didn''t expect that Princess Rong would still be a Buddha.


    The Qin family is also a member of the Qin family.


    Just thinking about it, Zixiang suddenly stopped, reached out and patted Mu Yunjin on the shoulder. "Miss, look..."


    Purple fragrant words, but also mixed with a trace of anger.


    Muyun Geun follows her reputation and sees the figure coming out from the tea house in front of her. She twists her eyebrows slightly, but soon her eyebrows will stretch out and her face will be indifferent and expressionless.


    Chu Li and Qin muyue naturally saw Muyun Geun standing not far away. For a while, their faces were different.


    Chu Li stares at Mu Yunjin, and sees her standing in front of the Mingxiang teahouse in plain clothes. She has an indescribable and elegant meaning of Qinghua. The face of Qingcheng has robbed all the colors around, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    After noticing Chu Li''s vision, Qin muyue raised a smile and waved to Mu Yunjin, "sister-in-law Yunjin, it''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    Muyun Geun smiled faintly, approached a few steps, and nodded to Qin muyue, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    "Brother Li and I just had lunch here. Now I''m going to take brother Li to the Shuiyun temple with me to find master Huaiyuan. The old man heard that I came back and pestered me to play chess with him!" Qin Wanyue smiles.


    "By the way, since I met you, does sister Yun Geun want to go with me?" Qin asked again.


    Muyun Geun shook her head, glanced slightly past Chu Li, and her eyes were a little chilly. "No, I prefer to go back to my room to mend my sleep than to hang out."


    "Well, it''s a pity. It''s late. Brother Li and I left first. I''ll visit you in the prince''s mansion tomorrow." Qin Wanyue then jumped on the side of the parked carriage.


    Seeing that Chu Li was still standing in place, Mu Yunjin glanced at Chu Li and pulled out a funny smile, "Your Highness, the sixth prince, is not going yet?"


    "My prince and her, nothing." Chu Li is bathed in cloud Jin this smile, shook the mind, the complexion is slightly heavy.


    He didn''t even respond to his words. Why did he explain this to Muyun Geun? He just felt uncomfortable when he saw this funny smile on Muyun Geun''s face.


    "Is there anything that doesn''t matter to me? Anyway, our relationship is clear to each other. We just need to be non-interference."

 Chapter 85

    Do not interfere with each other


    After hearing these four words, Chu Li gave a light shout and a cold smile. "Are you sure you won''t let the emperor take care of you?"


    Mu Yunjin is speechless for a while. In her current situation, it seems that she can''t say for sure. Before she leaves the status of the six princes and concubines, she almost depends on Chu Li to survive.


    "I''m waiting for you, don''t delay others too long." Muyun Geun glanced at the carriage parked beside her eyes. She looked away and spoke in a low voice.


    Seeing that she shifted the topic and added a word with two meanings, Chu Li smiled faintly, looked at Mu Yunjin and spoke slowly


    "I''m waiting for the prince to come back."


    Words fall, Chu Li turns to walk on the carriage, walked into the carriage, outside the carriage Ding Xian looks at this scene, helpless shake his head, toward Mu Yun Jin after a gift, driving the carriage to leave.


    Looking at the carriage passing by in front of her eyes, Muyun and Geun frowned slightly and felt depressed for a while.


    "Young lady, Miss Qin is so shameless. She knows that the sixth Prince has already married and is still pestering her all day..." Purple fragrance words have not fallen, then was Mu Yunjin hand over the mouth.


    Slant Mou stared at her one eye, "don''t want to live? They are now deputy general Qin. If you move your fingers, someone will line up to solve you for her! "


    "Miss..." Zixiang feels wronged and blinks at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun took a deep breath, embracing her arms, thinking about the scene just now, biting her lips, "how can I live more and more


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the house, Mu Yunjin was lying on a soft couch. She couldn''t sleep over and over. Her mind was all the scene in front of the Mingxiang teahouse.


    It has to be said that Chu Li and Qin muyue stand together, a pair of Bi people, or very matched.


    When she was slightly melancholy, there was a sharp pain in her wrist. Muyun Geun frowned, stretched out her wrist, and saw that the gold on her wrist was shining, and the spirit of the Yuyu Pavilion loomed out.


    Muyun Geun immediately sat up. Then, the window of the room was blown open by a wind, and a pink figure came into the room. With the pink light, Qiqi''s figure stood in front of Muyun Geun''s soft couch.


    "Master, the spirit horn is on. I''m afraid something will happen." As soon as she stood still, Qi Qi looked at Mu Yunjin''s wrist and began to wring her eyebrows.


    Words fall, did not wait for mu Yunjin to open up, Qi Qi fingertips a little, a pink light in the palm of the hand overflows, pointing to the south of a direction, "in the direction of Shuiyun temple."


    Shuiyun temple


    Isn''t Chu Li and Qin Wanyue in Shuiyun temple?


    Mu Yunjin thought of this, frowned, then immediately got out of bed and put on shoes, and pulled Qi Qi''s wrist. "We''ll go to Shuiyun temple now."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    They flew out of the window of the room. In a short time, Mu Yunjin was able to control the lightness skill. At this time, the lightness skill flew out of the sixth Prince''s mansion and was not found by anyone.


    Originally, it took half an hour to get to Shuiyun temple. Muyun Geun and Qiqi used their lightness skills, which saved half of their time than usual.


    After settling under a tree not far away from the temple, Muyun Geun took a few breaths, leaned against the stump, took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "In that direction." After tracking the position, Qi Qi points to the right.


    Muyun Geun squinted, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Isn''t that the dark pavilion where Rong Fei is being held?


    What''s going to be the trouble there? Is it Chu Li who took Qin Wanyue?


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked at Qiqi. Although she knew that Rongfei was the former leader of Huangyu Pavilion, it would cause a commotion in Huangyu Pavilion. So she only said to Qiqi, "wait for me here. I''ll go there and have a look."


    Although Qi Qi wants to follow her, she doesn''t know the temperament of the new cabinet leader and dare not rush to brush her mind. She nods and stands where she is.


    Soon, I saw the figure of Muyun Geun, disappeared in the direction of the dark Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun pushes the door into the dark Pavilion, but in order not to expose herself too much, Muyun Geun doesn''t light a candle, and walks in the dark.


    In the quiet darkness, Muyun Geun''s steps are gentle and there is no sound.


    All the way to the array, Muyun Geun didn''t see anything different, and there was still darkness in front of her.


    Didn''t Chu Li bring Qin Wanyue here?


    Think about it. When Muyun Geun was about to leave, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    Muyun Geun''s heart was in awe. He estimated that Chu Li was coming. He bit his lip and looked around. He found that there was no hiding place around.


    Listen to the footsteps closer and closer, Mu Yunjin suddenly raised her eyes and saw the top of the top beam, then she felt happy and fell on the top beam.


    Mu Yunjin is dark. You can see two monks coming in. They are wearing cassocks. At first sight, they have some status in the temple.


    "It''s here, elder martial brother Wenyuan. Last night, I overheard elder martial brother Huaiyuan talking with others, and then I learned that Xuanling Scripture, which had been lost for a long time, was hidden here by Abbot Kong Shi before he died."One of the monks smiled and said to the people beside him, his voice full of excitement.


    "Hahaha, it''s really easy for me to find a place. I''ve been searching for Xuanling Scripture for 20 years. Now I''ve finally heard its whereabouts. When I practice it, I can become the best expert in the world."


    "Yes, these years, people who know the Xuanling Scripture have been searching behind their backs. How could they have been emptied here?"


    "Well, younger martial brother Mingyuan, it''s not too late. Let''s look around first."


    Mu Yunjin lies on the cantilever beam and listens to all the words of the two people below. He can''t help being curious about the Xuanling scriptures of the two people.


    Listen to their tone, this is a long lost martial arts secret collection, and it''s powerful.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows and carefully looks at the two people in each corner.


    I don''t know for a long time, there was a sound of knocking on the wall brick. Muyun Geun looked around and saw that they couldn''t find it in a circle. Then they focused on the stone brick full of the wall. Now they were knocking one by one, listening to the sound of the wall.


    Mu Yunjin listens to the crisp sound of knocking bricks, and the sleepiness gradually comes up. When she is too sleepy to open her eyes, she hears a sound of gravel coming from below.


    "The back of this brick is empty!" The speaker was a little excited.


    Mu Yunjin immediately wakes up a few minutes, looks down, sees a person''s hand to stretch in, then, sends out a burst of crazy laughter, "ha ha ha, found!"


    When they reached out again, they really held a book in their hands. They could not help laughing and laughing. Then they took out the prepared candle and lit it. A faint light appeared in the night.


    In the dim light, Mu Yunjin could clearly see the four words of Xuanling Scripture written on the cover page. She could not help but raise her eyebrows and trace the two people below.


    These two people are not good birds at first sight. If this secret collection is handed down to them, it may also be a material endangering the life.


    In this way of thinking, Mu Yunjin''s eyes turn slightly.


    "Elder martial brother, come and have a look..." A monk on the side couldn''t wait to speak.


    The monk named Wenyuan immediately nodded his head and held the Xuanling Scripture in his hand. When he was about to open the cover page, a whip came from the sky and wrapped the Xuanling Scripture. Then he pulled it, and the scripture broke away from Wenyuan''s hand.


    Muyun Geun waved the phoenix tail whip and took the Xuanling Scripture to her hand, then she used her lightness skill and flew out.


    Those two people didn''t seem to think that there was a person hiding here. They looked at their hands empty, and then they stared and shouted, "hurry up!"


    Then, the two of them also exert lightness skills and chase in the direction of Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun has been to the dark Pavilion several times. Now even though she is feeling dark, she can tell the way out by feeling. Now she is using lightness skill to fly out faster and faster.


    Behind him, smell the figure flying away from the front, full of fierce Qi, gather real Qi in the palm of the hand, and hit it in the air in the direction of Muyun Geun.


    I felt that there was a palm wind behind me. Muyunjin quickly dodged, but the palm wind behind me kept on. When I looked back, I saw two brothers, Wenyuan and Mingyuan, both of them palmed at her.


    These two people have been in Shuiyun temple for many years, and they have already developed their own skills. At this moment, the Xuanling Scripture that was hard to find was robbed by others. Full of anger, they almost exhausted their skills and killed their moves!


    Muyunjin is struggling to avoid the incessant palm wind. After being hit by the palm wind, the wall stones passing by break up one after another and sprinkle the gravel on the ground.


    But there is still a long way to go from the exit. These two people can''t avoid themselves if they go on like this.


    "If you don''t want to die, stop now, hand over the Scripture and spare your life!" Hearing the angry voice behind him, he stopped for a moment.


    Seeing the palm wind behind him stop, Muyun Geun chuckles, stops his lightness skill, stands steadily on the ground, turns around, squints at Wenyuan and Mingyuan.


    Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan also stopped, showing a glimmer of light. It can be seen that a woman is standing in front of them.


    "Who are you?"


    Muyun Geun sneers and hides the Xuanling Scripture in her arms. She holds the phoenix tail whip in her hand, and her eyebrows are full of pride. "Like you, she cares about the Xuanling Scripture."


    "Hum, if you want to live, hand over the scripture! Otherwise you will be buried here today! " Smell far forward, toward Mu Yunjin''s furious roar.


    "Master Wenyuan, why are you determined to die for me?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows. She doesn''t pay any attention to the threat of smelling far away.


    Although she doesn''t know xuanshu, it''s not sure who will die and who will live if she fights hard!


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with this woman and kill her directly. She knows our identity. If she comes out of here alive today, she will spread out the story that you and I got the Xuanling Scripture, which will cause us a lot of trouble." Mingyuan said on the side.


    Smell far to see the eye bright far, in the eye flashed a obliteration meaning, approved nodded.Seeing that these two people want to move seriously, Mu Yunjin''s eyes are like torches, holding the phoenix tail whip in his hand tightly, snorts coldly, raises the whip, and starts to fight towards Wenyuan and Mingyuan

 Chapter 86

    Fengwei whip was originally spiritual. At this moment, Muyun Geun held it in his hand and shook it in the air. The whip body was scattered with golden light and waved towards Wenyuan and Mingyuan fiercely.


    Mu Yunjin''s whip speed was so fast that before the two could react, she got a strong whip on her body, showing a blood mark.


    Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan frowned, looked at the clothes that had been scratched by the whip, and looked at Mu Yunjin with fierce eyes, "isn''t this a phoenix tail whip? Why are they in your hands? "


    Hearing the words from afar, Mingyuan suddenly laughed, regardless of the pain of being whipped, "elder martial brother, I really made money today. I not only got the Xuanling Scripture, but also got the legendary Phoenix Tail Whip. It seems that God will help us."


    "Yes, after killing this woman, we will take the Phoenix Tail Whip together!"


    Listen to the two self talking, Mu Yunjin glances at the phoenix tail whip in her hand. Although she knows that the whip is spiritual, she doesn''t know that it''s still a artifact.


    It seems that the whip was in her hands a few days ago and she wasted its value.


    "You two, do you want to fight or not? If you don''t hit me, I''ll go. " Mu Yunjin smiles sarcastically and looks up at them.


    "Want to go? Dream! " After listening to the words from afar, the murderous gas overflowed from the eyes and the hands were clenched into fists. "Three fists are enough to deal with you!"


    Muyun raised her eyelids, narrowed her eyes, and her lips began to smile, "don''t talk too much, just try."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin put up the phoenix tail whip, and also clenched his fists with both hands, smelling that he didn''t use xuanshu, which was just in line with her mind, and in a moment, he would not even have the strength to carry the real Qi.


    Wen Yuan takes the lead in boxing. With a strong boxing style, Mu Yunjin dodges on her side. She is vigorous, turns around and kicks her foot on Wen Yuan''s waist. Wen Yuan steps back.


    Mingyuan stood on one side, always paying attention to Muyun Geun''s moves. "Elder martial brother, this woman is really strange. I can''t see what kind of skill she uses."


    Just after speaking, I only saw and heard that I couldn''t get good at boxing. I started to use my leg strength like Mu Yunjin. This woman''s skill is really weird.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes keenly watched Wen Yuan''s move. Seeing that he changed his move, he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that he raised his legs and kicked, Mu Yunjin buckled her back. The silver needle on her fingertip overflowed and plunged into Wen Yuan''s leg.


    Wen Yuan was stabbed by a silver needle and snorted. Then he saw that there was a buffer. Mu Yunjin turned back and stretched out her elbow and hit Wen Yuan''s chest hard.


    Wen Yuan''s legs were pierced with silver needles, and his chest was hit with a firm fist. One of them did not stand firm and fell to the ground directly. His throat was filled with sweet smell, and his blood was gushed out.


    "Senior brother!" Ming Yuan goes up to help Wen Yuan, but hears the way, "kill her first!"


    Mingyuan immediately nodded his head, took up the genuine Qi, and rushed to Muyun Geun. Muyun Geun saw that he used the genuine Qi, took out the phoenix tail whip again, took up the lightness skill, and leaped up. The brow was cold, and the Phoenix Tail Whip was flying in his hand. The golden light of the whip illuminated the darkness of this room.


    Then Muyun Geun swung out his whip, which wrapped around Mingyuan''s waist. The tighter and tighter he was, Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned white, and he couldn''t use any internal skill. Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows, raised her hand, and threw Mingyuan''s body to the wall.


    Mingyuan was first thrown on the wall, then fell to the ground, and even vomited a few blood, fainted in the past.


    "It seems that your two martial arts are just like this! No wonder I have to rob this Scripture, hahahaha! " Mu Yunjin''s words fell without much delay, making the lightness skill fly towards the exit.


    Smell far to see one side of the eye dizzy past bright far, think of just that scene, unexpectedly full some unbelievable.


    Who is this woman? She has such a strange skill.


    ¡­¡­


    After running out of the dark Pavilion at full speed, Muyun Geun went back to the tree where she had come before. Just after standing on her feet and taking a few breaths, she saw master Huaiyuan, Chu Li and Qin Wanyue walking to the dark pavilion not far away.


    Muyun Geun''s heart was in awe. At this moment, Chu Li and them would surely meet Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan, who were seriously injured. They could not help sighing. Fortunately, they ran fast.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, Qi Qi. Let''s go." Mu Yunjin looks up at the Qi Qi sitting on the tree.


    Qi Qi immediately nods and leaves together with Mu Yunjin.


    At the same time, he was carrying Mingyuan out of the dark Pavilion and was just hit by Chu Li and Huaiyuan who were coming in.


    "Brother Wenyuan, what''s the matter?" When Huaiyuan saw the bloodstains on the clothes and the bloodstains on the corners of their mouths, they frowned and opened their mouths.


    Chu Li glanced at the two of them with cold eyes, frowning slightly.


    I didn''t expect to be so unlucky to meet Huaiyuan. After glancing at Mingyuan who passed out of his mind, "elder martial brother, just when I was practicing with younger martial brother in the back mountain, I saw a woman sneaking into the temple. Then we saw that she was suspicious. We followed her all the way to the dark Pavilion."


    "I didn''t expect that after entering the dark Pavilion, we were found by the woman. I wanted to capture the woman alive to see you decide. As a result, the woman was fierce. Our two martial brothers were not her rivals when they united."Hearing this from Huaiyuan, he glanced at Mingyuan beside his eyes and held his pulse. "Skin injury, take him back to have a good rest."


    "Yes, senior brother." Seeing Huaiyuan, he didn''t doubt himself at all. Hearing this, he was very happy. When he just wanted to drag Mingyuan away, he asked again, "what''s the characteristic of that woman?"


    "Younger martial brother, it''s too dark in the dark Pavilion. We didn''t see the woman''s face. She just left."


    Wen Yuan originally wanted to shake off the phoenix tail whip, but today he is also involved in stealing the Xuanling Scripture, which will cause him to get angry, so he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Chu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, his lips tightened tightly, and his brows filled with cold. Sen Leng said, "master Huaiyuan, the guard in the dark Pavilion will be strengthened!"


    Huaiyuan listens to the voice of the forest cold, then knows that Chu Li is a little angry now, can''t help nodding continuously.


    After Wenyuan and Mingyuan left, several people walked a few steps further. After walking for a while, they saw that the open road was full of gravel. Ding Xian took a lantern to shine, and then saw the mottled blood on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect any other woman in the world to have such a high ability. I would like to meet that person." When Qin saw this, he raised his chin and glanced at Chu Li.


    Huaiyuan frowned, as if he thought of something, and stepped into it.


    When she came to the front of Rongfei''s array, Huaiyuan took the lantern in Ding Xian''s hand, took a picture of it everywhere, and exclaimed after illuminating an empty cracked brick.


    "Yes, Xuanling Scripture has been stolen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Muyun Geun left Shuiyun temple, the spirit number of Huangyu Pavilion on her wrist disappeared. Seeing that the spirit number disappeared, Muyun Geun and Qiqi separated in the middle.


    Sneaking into the room, Mu Yunjin looks at the closed door and knows it''s the same as before she left.


    After muyunjin stood down, she went to the table and had a few cups of tea. After taking a breath, she sat down on the cane chair beside her, took out the Xuanling Scripture in her arms, and turned it over.


    When opening the first page, Muyun Geun saw only one page of characters written on the Scripture, but the handwriting was very small. Muyun Geun looked down closely, and could barely see what seemed to be the formula for refining Qi.


    When turning down again, he drew one after another figure patterns, each of which had detailed description and guidance. When Mu Yunjin saw the ancient people''s Kung Fu for the first time, he couldn''t help but feel interesting, turning down page by page.


    In the middle of the page, Muyun Geun closed her Sutra and closed her eyes slightly. In her mind, all the moves she had just seen were of the same type, and all the moves were exquisite, which could be called the best martial art.


    Mu Yunjin had a rest for a while, and then turned to the last page. Unexpectedly, there was a line written on the last page


    ¡°Hello£¡ My good friend, do you like the present I gave you? "


    Muyun Geun was shocked. Judging from the tone and handwriting, Master Kong Shi was right.


    Did he have divined that this book of Xuanling Scripture would fall into his own hands?


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She could not help feeling magical. She murmured, "it''s said that Master Kong Shi has passed away. How do I think he still lives in that corner?"


    Otherwise, even after death, we can predict the current situation of living people''s survival.


    Mu Yunjin closes the Xuanling Scripture and looks around the room. She originally wanted to place the Xuanling Scripture in a good place, but she estimated that she would be interested in the above skills in the past two days, so she stuffed it directly under the pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Miss, are you awake?"


    "Wake up." Hearing the sound of purple fragrance, Muyun Geun arranged her clothes and went out.


    After pushing open the door, he saw Zixiang standing at the door, "Your Highness has returned to the mansion, and asked the maid to call the young lady to have dinner."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, just stepped out of the door, and then asked, "is Qin Wanyue there?"


    "No, only his highness." Zixiang chuckles.


    Muyun Geun made a sound and walked towards the dining hall.


    As soon as I entered the dining room, I saw Chu Li sitting on the main seat, with light eyebrows and eyes, standing beside Ding Xian. Mother Shen was helping Chu Li to make tea from time to time.


    As soon as Muyun Geun entered the dining room, she felt a strange look coming from her. She looked along the line of sight and saw Chu Li''s light eyes sweeping on her.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips. Inexplicably, she was short of breath. She immediately pulled out a smile. As usual, she sat down and didn''t talk to Chu Li. She picked up the chopsticks.


    Chu Li looks at this heartless woman, but shakes her head, picks up the cup and sips the tea.


    At the moment of tea drinking, when Yu Guang glanced at Mu Yunjin''s collar, his eyes suddenly darkened, and his face was a little cold.


    "What do you do in the house in the afternoon?" After putting down the tea cup, Chu Li spoke quietly and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Jin''s head didn''t lift either. She lowered her head and picked up the food in the bowl. "Sleeping in the room."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded slightly, and then swept his eyes to bathe the collar of Yunjin. He slowly took back his sight, and his eyes were stained with deep meaning.

 Chapter 87

    After an evening meal, the two didn''t say anything.


    Mu Yunjin has been eating with her head bowed. She always feels that Chu Li beside her is in a low pressure. It''s estimated that the dark Pavilion of Rong Fei may have been disturbed by others.


    In this way of thinking, Mu Yunjin bit her lip, looked at Chu Li and asked for a topic, "your uncle Rongwang, you want to marry mu Lingzhu as a side princess."


    Chu Li nodded slightly, as if he was unmoved.


    Muyun Geun saw that he didn''t answer, he also felt bored. After eating the meal in the bowl quickly, he put down his chopsticks. "I''m done."


    Words fall, do not wait for Chu Li to open mouth, Mu Yun Jin then gets up to go to the dining room outside.


    Chu Li leers at Mu Yunjin''s back and frowns slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the dining room, Muyun Geun walked back to Liquan Pavilion, embracing her arms and looking at the purple fragrance on one side. "Do you think Chu Li took the wrong medicine again?"


    "I was asked to wait for him to come back in the mansion. When I met him, it was cold again."


    Zixiang bit the corner of her lips. "The maid didn''t know the temperament of the sixth prince. Did the lady make the sixth Prince unhappy?"


    "No." Mu Yunjin thought about it, and couldn''t think of where she had offended Chu Li.


    After returning to the room, Muyun Geun asked Zixiang to prepare for a hot bath.


    After a while, Zixiang is ready for hot water. Muyun Geun takes off her coat and puts it on the chair beside her. Then she sits in front of the dresser and begins to remove the bun.


    "Why, miss, how can there be blood on your clothes?" Zixiang holds Muyun Geun''s coat and walks to Muyun Geun''s front in surprise.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She puts down the comb in her hand and takes the clothes from Zixiang''s hand. She really sees a few drops of blood on the collar. The color is bright. She just dyed them.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun estimated that it was Wen Yuan or Ming Yuan who spilled blood on her.


    Muyun Geun was a little frightened. She bit her lip and slightly twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t notice the blood just now. She went to the dining room and had a meal with Chu Li. I don''t know if she found it.


    If he suspects himself, he will be in great trouble.


    "Miss, the blood..." Zixiang sees Mu Yunjin and doesn''t reply. She asks again worried.


    Muyun Geun took a breath and smiled, "I guess I killed a few mosquitoes when I was sleeping."


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. I''ll give you a fright." Zixiangton breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go to the bath first, and the maid will wash the clothes first."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    When Zixiang walked out of the room with the clothes that Muyun Geun had changed, she happened to meet Chu Li, who was returning to Liquan Pavilion.


    "I have seen his Highness the sixth prince." Zixiang stroked Chu Li.


    Chu Li answered, and his eyes fell on Zixiang''s coat. At this time, the collar was facing up, and the drops of blood were right in front of Chu Li''s eyes.


    Zixiang also seemed to notice Chu Li''s expression, glanced at the coat, smiled and said, "the young lady was bitten by some disturbing mosquitoes during her nap, and several of them were killed, leaving behind these bloodstains. Just now, she also scared the maidservant."


    Words fall, see Chu Li don''t speak, purple fragrance again after a gift, then hold Mu cloud Jin''s clothes to leave.


    Behind him, Ding Xian looks back at Zixiang, then approaches Chu Li and whispers, "how can a princess wear a coat when she is taking a nap?"


    "Ah..." Chu Li chuckled suddenly.


    "Your Highness?" Ding Xian seems to be puzzled. Looking at Chu Li, he has some curiosity in his eyes.


    Chu Li smiled but did not answer. He glanced at Muyun Geun''s room, which was lit by candles. This woman is more interesting than he imagined.


    It''s really interesting that I have developed such a good and sensitive temperament in Xiangfu for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    After bathing in Yunjin, she lies on a soft couch, leans against the head of the bed, and draws out the Xuanling Scripture from under the pillow.


    After turning to the first page, looking at the above method of refining Qi, Mu Yunjin played with her heart for a while and began to learn to refine Qi according to the above steps.


    When all the Qi was gathered in Dantian, Muyun Geun took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that there was real Qi flowing in Dantian.


    Mu Yunjin is surprised, but she thinks that she can control lightness skill now, which means that she has some real Qi in her body. Do you want to learn to control internal skill now?


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows, turned over another page, followed the characters on the page, and began to learn one of the above moves.


    Just a few strokes, knock on the door.


    Mu Yunjin thought it was purple fragrance, so she put the Xuanling Scripture back under the pillow and called out casually, "come in."


    The door of the room was pushed open. Muyun Geun glanced at it and saw the figure coming into the door. Her heart was shaking. "How are you?"


    "Can''t my prince come to you?" It was Chu Li who came here.


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly and closed her collar. Now she has just bathed and is wearing the light clothes she wore when she was sleeping. Facing Chu Li, she is still embarrassed.Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin, and saw that she was wearing a white light shirt, with a trace of green silk hanging on her waist without any ornament. Her face was so beautiful that she felt like a fairy coming down to earth.


    But on second thought, it seems inappropriate to compare Mu Yunjin, the little fox, to a fairy.


    Think about it, Chu Li lightly raised his lips.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand Chu Li''s intention. Seeing his smile on the corner of his lips at the moment, she can''t help but shake her mind. This man is always cold. She never thought that he would look so good with a smile.


    "You come to me, what is it?" Muyun Geun responds first and looks at Chu Li curiously.


    "The prince of Japan in Ming Dynasty is going to Zhangzhou city. Are you going?" Chu Li looks up at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. Her subconscious reaction is not to go, but after thinking about it, she asks, "what do you do there?"


    "Take gold." Chu Li said.


    "Gold?" Muyun rose to the top of her eyebrows with a little interest. "How can I get it?"


    "Then you will know." Chu Li picked up his eyebrows, and the words were still indifferent. "If you don''t go, you won''t have it."


    Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li and sits cross legged on the soft couch. Her eyes wander around. Gold is the chips to survive in the world. Although there are thirty thousand liang of gold, no one can think of too much money.


    "How much gold can I get if I go?" Although I don''t know how to take it, Muyun Geun believes in Chu Li.


    Chu Li smiled faintly, "at least five thousand Liang."


    Muyun Geun''s eyes brightened. She broke off her fingers. Five thousand liang of gold was not a small amount. Chu Li said it was the least. How could she not be moved.


    Just want to open up to agree to say, and think of a stubble, frown to open up, "Qin Wanyue go?"


    If Qin Wanyue goes, she won''t go. No more money!


    "She won''t go, just you and me." Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin and added, "Ding Xian will not go this time."


    At first, I heard that there were only two of them going, Muyun Geun was still a little happy, but when I heard that Dingxian didn''t go, Muyun Geun couldn''t help but explore some points, "isn''t he your bodyguard? Why don''t you take him? "


    "The fewer people in this operation, the better." Chu Li said, teasing, "do you want to share gold with others?"


    "No, let''s go!" Muyun Geun''s eyes couldn''t conceal her excitement. Just think about how she would be a little rich woman if she left the six Prince''s mansion with those gold.


    When the two reached an agreement and Chu Li was about to leave Mu Yunjin''s room, there was a noise outside Liquan Pavilion


    "Oh, Madame, please walk slowly!"


    "Go away. I want to see Li''er and jin''er. Where do they live?"


    Hearing the voice of concubine Qin, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li looked at each other. They seemed surprised. Then, the door of the room was knocked gently.


    "Li''er and jin''er are the mourners. Can they come in?" Princess Qin''s inquiry rang out.


    Muyun Geun had a meal. She looked at Chu Li and listened to Chu Li''s quiet way. "Grandma, come in."


    The door was pushed open. With the help of mother Qu, empress Qin walked into muyunjin''s bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Muyun Geun sitting on the soft couch and Chu Li standing beside the soft couch. I couldn''t help chuckling. "When I knocked on the door, I was afraid that I might break your good news. It seems that fortunately, I came in time."


    Hearing the ambiguity in Princess Qin''s words, Mu Yunjin''s eyes drooped, and she was embarrassed, "why is Grandma so late?"


    "Well, don''t mention it." Concubine Qin found a chair to sit down, and a little grumbling glared at Chu Li. "I heard that the girl of Qin family has been pestering her for a day. It''s not true!"


    "Knowing that Li''er is a family member now, he still sticks to Li''er all day. There is no rule at all. It''s not like a child born in a big family."


    "So, the AI family decides to stay in your house for a while, and keep an eye on Qin Wanyue. Don''t let her dare to approach Li''er again, or the AI family will kill her instantly!"


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches. Seeing that the spear head is coming to Chu Li and Qin Wanyue, he doesn''t speak, and hands the problem to Chu Li.


    Chu Li glared at the angry concubine Qin, and said slowly, "grandma, my son will go out with Yun Jin tomorrow. He will not be in the mansion these days."


    "Oh? Really with Yunjin? " Concubine Qin seemed to be incredulous and gave Chu Li a sidelong glance.


    Chu Li nodded, "seriously."


    "It''s just like that. You can only play with Qin Wanyue for two days. You can''t get tired of it everyday. That girl is not a worry free material! I don''t like her since I first saw her! "


    Empress Qin said, "it''s late today. I''ll have a rest in your house. You two should have a rest earlier."


    At last, Princess Qin blinked at them and added, "it''s better to let the mourner hold her great grandson as soon as possible."


    Then, Princess Qin walked out of the room. Before she left, she took the door with her.Muyun Geun rubbed her temples with a headache and looked at Chu Li, who was still standing in front of the soft couch. "It''s not early, you can go back to rest."


    "Go and see the door." Chu Li seldom speaks softly.


    "Well?" Muyun Geun didn''t understand what Chu Li meant. She got out of bed, put on her shoes and walked towards the door.


    After carefully opening a crack in the door, Muyun Geun can see the whole Liquan Pavilion full of forbidden guards brought by the palace.


    Muyun Geun looks like it, snores low, then closes the door, leans back against the door, and twists his eyebrows and heart into a ball, "so are you going to sleep here tonight?"

 Chapter 88

    After asking, Muyun Geun only thought that what she said was nonsense. Now it''s all the guards from Princess Qin. They are heavily guarded. If Chu Li goes back to her room, they have no husband and wife. Isn''t it necessary to help them.


    After thinking about it, without waiting for Chu Li to open his mouth, Mu Yunjin rolled up the quilt on the soft couch, threw it aside on the rocking chair, and took out a new brocade quilt from the wardrobe and put it on the soft couch.


    "You sleep on a soft couch, I sleep on a chair." Muyun Jin curled her mouth, glanced at Chu Li, and leaned back to the rocking chair.


    Chu Li''s eyes are glaring at Muyun Geun, and then he looks at the brocade quilt on the soft couch with a hook on the corner of his lips. "It''s really heartless."


    "What?" After hearing Chu Li''s words, Muyun Geun raised her eyelids and said, "it''s late. Do you sleep or not? I''m going to put out the candle. ''


    "Well." Chu Li answered, but before Mu Yunjin could answer, he raised his hand and put out the candle.


    There was a sudden blackness in the room.


    Through the weak light from the outside, Muyun Geun could see a shadow slowly walking to the soft couch and slowly lying down.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin raised a sly smile. Unexpectedly, Chu Li was still wronged until he could not go back to his room to sleep.


    Princess Qin is really powerful.


    I don''t know whether Chu Li is in the room or the reason why he lies on the rocking chair. Muyun Geun looks at the ceiling, but there is no sleepiness.


    But when I saw the direction of Chu Li, I couldn''t see anything.


    For a moment, Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows and heart wrinkled, and her eyes were dead looking at Chu Li''s direction. She said in secret that it was terrible. The Xuanling Scripture was still under the pillow!


    What can I do if I am discovered by Chu Li!


    All of a sudden, Muyun Geun had no sleep. She bit her lip, frowned tightly and looked at Chu Li without blinking.


    "Chu Li, are you still awake?" For a while, Mu Yunjin finally couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Well." Chu Li''s indifferent voice came.


    Seeing that Chu Li was still awake, Mu Yunjin immediately sat up, lit the candle fire in the room, and the whole room lit up again.


    Mu Yunjin goes to Chu Li''s bedside, biting her lip and glancing at the pillow. Fortunately, the Scripture is still below, which has not been found by Chu Li.


    Chu Li slowly opened his eyes and looked at Muyun Geun standing beside the bed. "What are you going to do?"


    "I......" Mu Yunjin didn''t know what excuse to talk about for a moment. After watching Chu Li for a while, she bit her lip and said, "I can''t sleep. Let''s go out and look at the stars!"


    Finish saying, even Mu Yunjin herself can''t stand this rotten excuse.


    "In the middle of the night, it turns out you still have this elegance." Chu Li raised his eyebrows, and the words contained some teasing meanings.


    Muyun Jin curled her mouth, drooped her face, and added, "I can''t sleep. I want to go to the roof and see. Take me up."


    "How are you?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li looked at her, did not look away for a while, and finally nodded, "then go."


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll change my clothes."


    Chu Li hum, get up and go out.


    After seeing Chu Li go out, Mu Yunjin immediately reaches under the pillow and throws the Xuanling Scripture under the bed. Then she puts on a coat and goes out.


    Just after stepping out, Muyun Geun saw Chu Li standing at the door, his face expressionless, his eyes slightly cold.


    The guards of the courtyard looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin who were going out in the evening. They both looked curiously, but they soon all looked away, and dared not look at Chu Li''s eyes again.


    "All right?" Chu Li looks at Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded. In fact, at the moment when she went out, she wanted to shrink back and watch a ghost star in the evening.


    But I just pulled out a rotten excuse to let Chu Li come out, and now I will call him back. Maybe I will provoke the six princes who are uncertain about the weather.


    Come on, let''s make do with the stars for a while.


    "Take me up there." Muyun Geun points to the roof above.


    Words fall, the waist and legs are Chu Li stretched out, tiptoe leaves the ground, very quickly the figure stood on the roof of the bedroom.


    Muyun Geun sat down. She seemed to feel uncomfortable. She changed her half lying position, looked up at the stars in the night sky, and yawned.


    It''s so sleepy.


    Chu Li sat by and saw her yawning and squinting slightly. "Don''t you want to see the stars?"


    "Well, look at the stars." Muyun Geun tugged at the corners of her mouth and barely opened her eyes to the stars. But seeing the stars all over her eyes, plus the breeze of summer night, Muyun Geun yawned to the sky. Soon Muyun Geun closed her eyes.


    Chu Li looked at Muyun Geun, who had only been asleep for a moment, and sighed. He must be crazy, and he would follow this woman.


    After a while, Chu Li flies down the roof with Muyun Geun in his arms and goes back to the bedroom. After placing Muyun Geun on the soft couch, Chu Li glances at the pillow in his eyes and hooks the corner of his mouth.¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun was awakened.


    When I slowly opened my eyes, I saw Zixiang standing by her bed. "Get up quickly, miss. Madam Taifei is still in the house. You have to go and ask her old man good morning."


    "Well, I see." Muyun Geun sat up and looked around. After glancing at the brocade quilt on the rocking chair, she saw where she was now.


    "Where''s Chuli?" Muyun Jin asked.


    Zixiang smiled. "His Highness the sixth Prince got up in the morning. Now he is in the front hall."


    Muyun Geun nodded and walked out of bed. Thinking of going to Zhangzhou city with Chu Li today, she said to Zixiang, "help me pack some light clothes. I''m going out with Chu Li today."


    "Yes, miss."


    After a while, Muyun Geun, dressed in casual clothes and ponytail, strode towards the front hall.


    As soon as I got to the front hall, I saw Princess Qin sitting in the main position, laughing and chatting with mother Shen.


    "Grandmother." Mu Yunjin enters the door and greets empress Qin.


    As soon as Princess Qin saw Muyun Geun, she was stunned slightly. After looking up and down, she immediately smiled, "geun''er''s dress is really different."


    "Does that grandmother think it''s pretty?" Mu Yunjin raises her lips and smiles.


    "Well, it looks good."


    Muyun Geun bent her eyes with a smile and glanced aside to see Chu Li sitting on one side drinking tea. She thought of the dark dragon that she wanted to see the stars last night. Muyun Geun didn''t dare to observe Chu Li''s look at this time.


    On the breakfast table, Muyun Geun buried herself in the rice porridge in the bowl. Princess Qin sat aside and couldn''t stop saying, "I heard that you two went to see the stars last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun almost spewed out a mouthful of porridge, glanced sideways at Chu Li and found that he was looking at himself.


    "Half asleep, can''t sleep, then go to see the stars." Mu Yunjin sees Chu Li and doesn''t speak, so she explains.


    Empress Qin covered her mouth and smiled, "I''ll be relieved to see that you two have such a good relationship. I''ll go out and have a good time today."


    "Yes, grandma."


    ¡­¡­


    After concubine Qin returned to the palace, Muyun Geun took the package from Zixiang and looked at Chu Li. "When shall we start?"


    "Now." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun nodded and was about to follow Chu Li out of the door when Ding Xian stopped her and handed over a package, "princess, this is your highness."


    "I......" Mu Yunjin looked at the package and wanted to envy Ding. "So I''m also responsible for taking his package?"


    Ding Xian squeezed out a smile, "it seems like this."


    Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li''s back, but as soon as she thinks that she''s going to get the gold this time, she can''t pay attention to these small details. She reaches out to take the burden in Ding Xian''s hand and quickly keeps up with Chu Li.


    Chu Li walked all the way to the back door of the house. When he got to the back door, Mu Yunjin saw two horses parked there.


    "Can you ride a horse?" Chu Li went to one of the horses and gently stroked the horse''s head.


    "Of course, don''t look down on me!" Muyun Geun''s words fall, and a sharp figure turns on the horse.


    Originally, I was worried that Chu Li would let himself drive a carriage without Ding Xian. At this moment, it would be better to drive alone.


    Chu Li leers at Mu Yunjin and hooks his lips to smile.


    They soon rode out of the city. Mu Yunjin followed Chu Li''s side and saw that he made a special detour to avoid the gate of the butterfly flower city.


    After a while, they left the city.


    Outside the city, Chu Li went all the way to the south. Mu Yunjin followed, glanced at Chu Li''s snow wind and green horse, and looked at his red wind horse, sighed a little.


    These two horses are a green horse that can travel thousands of miles every day, and a common red wind horse. She can not pull down the distance with Chu Li, which is her horse skill.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin also disgruntled to turn his mouth and mutter, "can you not treat it differently?"


    Chu Li seems to hear the murmur of Muyun Geun, and slowly slow down. When Muyun Geun is parallel to himself, he smiles shallowly, "Muyun Geun, do you seem to be unconvinced?"


    "No, I''m not convinced." Mu Yunjin flattens her mouth and looks up at the sky with white eyes.


    Seeing her duplicity, Chu Li slightly hooked his lips and made a sound of teasing, "I''m really impressed that you, a girl in your deep boudoir, are so good at riding."


    Muyun Geun paused. After hearing the four words of the girl in the deep boudoir, she didn''t care. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "can I ride with you?"


    Chuli chuckled. "Here we are."


    Mu Yunjin was stunned for a moment, and raised his eyes to see the plaque of Zhangzhou City, "this Zhangzhou city is quite near."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    They stepped off the horse, and an old man came out at the gate of the city. He bent over them, "young man, young lady."Words fall, that old man then leads two people''s horse to leave.


    Mu Yun Geun sees the appearance, some surprised looked at Chu Li, "do you know?"


    "Well." Chu Li''s words fell. Instead of taking Mu Yunjin into the city gate, he turned around and went to the right side of the city gate.


    Mu Yunjin keeps up with the pace. Suddenly, she has a kind of uncontrollable excitement. If she wants to take gold, she will be happy if she thinks about it.


    Chu Li stopped at the outside of a city wall, Mu Yunjin also stopped, looking at the towering city wall in front of her eyes, "why don''t you go to the city gate and go here?"

 Chapter 89

    "Go in and you''ll see."


    Chu Li''s words fell. With Muyun Geun''s lightness skill, he jumped over the city wall easily and landed on the ground steadily.


    After Muyun Geun stops, seeing the situation in front of her, she looks around and looks at the street like a market. She looks at Chu Li and says, "black market?"


    "Well." For mu Yunjin to be able to accurately say the name of the market, Chu Li is not surprised, inadvertently hum.


    Looking at the front, Mu Yunjin knows that this street is a black market, but seeing the people who come and go at this time in this market, they don''t look like ordinary people.


    In the past, when I was on a mission abroad, I had been to many black markets, and the scene was not so bad.


    Mu Yunjin followed Chu Li a few steps forward and looked around her from time to time. Without taking a few steps, she saw that the most common streets were gambling houses and pawnshops, accounting for almost half of the streets.


    Seeing the gambling house, Mu Yunjin can''t help remembering that when she was in Xiangfu, she heard Zixiang say that Mu Yiyang was good at gambling. She also secretly sold a set of house in Zhangzhou City, which must be here.


    Muyun Geun is walking. Suddenly, a man bumps her shoulder. Then the man bends over to Muyun Geun. "Girl, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry to go to the Yuntian gambling house in front. Today, the first holy hand, Lord Huang, is there. I''m sure to earn a profit!"


    Then, the man walked towards the gambling house in front of him.


    Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms and just wants to ask Chu Li if she wants to go to the Yuntian gambling shop. She is hit on the back again. "Ouch, I''m in a hurry. There''s a divine man coming from the white and blue gambling shop behind today. I haven''t lost in the morning. I''m going to the pawnshop to take back the antiques I used to be."


    After all, the man left in a hurry.


    Mu Yunjin meets two people in a row. She is surprised to see Chu Li. "Is it so serious to rob business here?"


    Chu Li nodded. "Gambling is the most prosperous here."


    "Then..." Muyun Geun paused and went on, "you said to take the gold, not to take me to gamble?"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin looked up and down at Chu Li. He didn''t look like a gambler.


    Chu Li shakes his head, looks at Yunjin and moves on.


    Muyun Geun couldn''t understand Chu Li''s meaning, so she had to follow him all the way. When she saw the strangers coming to her, she learned to be obedient this time and avoided their collision easily every time.


    Heart often dark scold, these birdmen, the way to say hello can be a little more friendly, to be so hit a day, she must go back to smear bruise medicine.


    Chu Li has been walking, with Muyun Geun into a teahouse.


    On the third floor of the teahouse, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin did not sit in the box, but chose a window seat. At this time, people came and went in the third floor. Mu Yunjin looked at those people, one by one, and they were full of rage.


    After a while, a group of people came up again. After finding a vacancy, they severely put their swords on the table and said angrily, "Damn it, I still want to find the grandson whose surname is Huang to settle accounts. He ran away!"


    "You''re also looking for that Huang?" People at the next table heard of it and immediately came up.


    "Of course, that kid won all my family. I don''t even have the fare to go back to the city. I won''t kill this grandson!"


    "We also lost all our belongings. It''s said that the boy appeared in the gambling house of Yuntian in a few days. When I went there specially, he had already run away."


    Hearing these people''s words, Mu Yunjin sniffed and looked up with disdain. She was greedy for gambling and lost, but also depended on others.


    Just thinking about it, a white faced scholar came up from the stairway, with a beautiful appearance and elegant taste, and walked towards the direction of Chu Li step by step.


    "I have seen you." The scholar bent down sharply towards Chu.


    After glancing at Muyun Geun, who was sitting by, he smiled politely and nodded.


    When Muyun Geun couldn''t figure out who this person was, she heard a loud shout, "Huang Yan, I''m sorry I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you''ve sent it to me!"


    At the end of the conversation, the guests who had been sitting at one side rushed up with swords in their hands.


    Mu Yunjin was a little surprised. After a while, he found out that the white faced scholar was Huang Ye, who had just been discussed in the population.


    It''s just that this man looks like a bookworm at most. How could he be a gambler? Besides, he knows Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin was a little confused for a while.


    "What do you want me to do with Grandpa Huang?" Huang Yan poured himself a glass of water, but Yu guangpiao didn''t glance at those people.


    Listen to Huang Yan''s unkind words, the first one pulls out the broadsword and puts it on Huang Yan''s neck. "You boy, as long as you return all the things you won from me, I will spare you. Otherwise, I will let you splash blood on the spot today and kill those things!"


    "Yes, as long as you spit out our silver, we will spare you!" People on the other side agreed.Muyun Geun holds her head, especially despises these people''s actions, but looking at the knife on Huang Yan''s neck, Muyun Geun turns her eyes to see Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face was light at this time. He sipped his tea, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Muyun Geun saw this eyebrow picking, and saw the yellow eye inflammation. She had a dark way in her heart. Could it not be that Chu Li said that taking gold is the gamble of these people?


    Huang Yan seems to have met Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun was surprised by her idea. When she was about to ask Chu Li, she heard an obscene voice, "Oh, the boy surnamed Huang still knows these beauties. He will take them back together and sell them to the brothel. He can also get a good price."


    Mu Yunjin frowned at the words, gave those people an impatient look, then slapped the table and shouted, "get away from me now!"


    She also wanted to ask Chu Li about the whereabouts of Jin Jin. She was interrupted by these people!


    Chu Li saw Muyun Jin face these people who come to pick things without fear, eyes and eyebrows with a little smile, "Muyun Jin, solve them, you can get gold."


    "What?" Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin seems a little incredible, "do you want me to solve them?"


    Chu Li nodded, her eyes glaring at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun''s heart sank, and she looked at Chu Li. Her face gradually darkened. Was Chu Li testing herself, or did she already know that she could master martial arts?


    Otherwise, why do you say these words without any reason?


    Muyun Geun squinted, a nameless anger filled her chest, a sense of shame that she had been led by her nose, "Chu Li, are you kidding me?"


    Mu Yunjin''s displeased words, Chu Li''s words, she could not be more familiar.


    When I was in the anti terrorist team, those people who regarded her life as grass mustard also said to her so easily and indifferently


    "Muer, kill them. This money is yours."


    At this time, those intolerable memories come to mind again, and what is the difference between the present situation and the present situation.


    No matter where you go, you are always a machine that takes money to kill people?


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s anger suddenly, those who come to pick food suddenly laugh, "little girl, come with us, you see what people think of you Ah! "


    Before he had finished speaking, Muyun Geun stabbed the silver needle which overflowed from her fingers into her throat. The silver needle didn''t enter her throat and died on the spot.


    In the process, Muyun Geun didn''t even return her head. Just by feeling, she easily killed a person.


    As you can see, those who were originally looking for trouble, Mou Lu was a little frightened and immediately stepped back a few steps.


    Mu Yunjin is full of murderous spirit and cold in her eyes. She looks at Chu Li, "Your Highness, the sixth prince, how are you? Are you satisfied with her skill?"


    "If you are not satisfied with it, let me show you some more."


    Mu Yunjin sneers and turns her wrist. The dagger hidden in her sleeve is held in the palm of her hand. When she is about to wave towards one of them, her wrist is held.


    "What?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and looked at Chu Li. She had some banter in her eyes.


    Chu Li looks at the playful smile on her face. Her eyes are gradually cold. She holds the hand of her wrist and tries hard.


    "You''re clean. Killing is not for you." Chu Li''s eyes were bright and his words were full of affirmation.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, and some of them are unbelievably in Chu Li''s line of sight. The eyes of both of them are connected in the air, which makes them feel speechless.


    Clean?


    For the first time, someone said that.


    "Huang Yan, here you are."


    After Chu Li left a word, he held Muyun Geun''s wrist, tiptoed a little, and flew out of the third floor window with Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun has been led by Chu Li to a suburb near the mountain and the water. After standing steadily, Chu Li pulls Muyun Geun to a stream, "wash your hands."


    "What?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t quite understand Chu Li.


    "Wash your hands." Chuli repeated it again.


    Muyun Geun then turned her eyes to the stream in front of her. She saw that the stream was clear and bottomless without any impurities.


    Wash hands


    Muyun Geun looked at her hands and said quietly, "when did you know?"


    "The first time I saw you." Chu Li stands quietly by the stream and looks at Mu Yunjin through the water shadow.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. After hearing Chu Li''s words, she said softly, "my disguise is so bad."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin stood up, raised his eyes to Chu Li''s eyes, "since that is the case, you can find out directly, why did you want to test me just now?"


    "The Xuanling Scripture will bring you trouble. You''d better not touch it easily." Chu Li''s hands are behind him, and he looks at Mu Yunjin without expression.


    Muyun Geun''s heart was in awe, and she laughed at herself for a long time. "I can''t hide anything from you."


    After that, muyunjin was a little lost. She squatted down and sat down beside the stream. She put her hand into the cold stream and washed it again and again.Chu Li looked at this scene, suddenly with a low smile, reached out and rubbed Mu Yunjin''s head, sighed, "my prince will not harm you."


    Mu Yunjin looks down. Hearing Chu Li''s words, she is slightly shocked and looks at the ripples in the stream. The whole person seems to be condensed.


    After a quiet moment, Mu Yunjin glanced at the figure on one side of her eyes and said slowly, "how can I take the gold?"

 Chapter 90

    "Ready already." Chu Li looks at Yunjin, then turns around and heads for the market.


    Muyun Geun got up, looked at the clear stream behind her eyes, and looked at the back of Chu Li in front of her eyes. Her face was full of inexplicable.


    So, it''s a byproduct to take gold in Zhangzhou this time. What we really need to do is to test her out?


    Muyun Geun thinks about it. If she claps her head, it''s really the devil. If she had just held her breath, she would not have exposed her hidden skills for so long.


    But on second thought, exposed it, Chu Li and other thoughtful people, or to open the window with him to talk.


    Maybe he can help when he is in trouble.


    In this way, Muyun Geun''s mood suddenly improved a lot, accelerated his pace, walked to Chu Li''s side, glanced sideways at Chu Li, pursed her lips, and did not speak for a while.


    Chu Li always takes Muyun Jin to a house in the suburb. When she enters the house, Muyun Jin sees the green horse and the red wind horse that she had been riding are bending down to eat grass in the yard.


    The old man who first greeted them was feeding the horses.


    "Young man." Huang Yan came out of the door, and after seeing Chu Li and Mu Yunjin coming in from the outside of the hospital, he bent down and gave a gift.


    "Well, what about things?" Chu Li looked at the yellow eye inflammation, light way.


    Huang Yan smiled and made a "please" action. "Please, childe, put everything in the cabinet."


    Smell speech, Chu Li should a, carry a step to walk into the inner room, toward the direction of the cabinet, mu yungeun followed Chu Li behind, glanced at the Yellow inflammation beside his eyes, looked carefully.


    This man seems to be a white faced scholar, but actually he is a gambler. Importantly, he seems to have known Chu Li for a long time and worked for him for a long time.


    Oh, another weirdo.


    Muyun Geun walked a few steps. She thought it was just a small room, but there was a underground passage hidden in it.


    "You wait outside." Standing in front of the steps, Chu Li glanced at the yellow eye.


    Huang Yan immediately understood and went out.


    When only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were left in the room, Mu Yunjin glanced at the dark underground passage and immediately understood why Chu Li had to open the Yellow inflammation.


    Then the conversation of the chat line, "did you bring the jade plate?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, took out a jade plate with moonlight light from his sleeve, and threw it into Muyun Geun''s arms, "you follow the way."


    Mu Yunjin takes the jade pendant, looks up at the sky and rolls her white eyes. "It''s not that I can''t see it. Why should I take it?"


    "And you don''t want gold?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Muyun Geun clenched the jade plate, gently stroked the smooth jade wall with her fingers, walked to Chu Li''s side, and used the white light from the scattered part of the jade plate to help Chu Li light the way of the underground passage.


    When they went down the steps together, and then to the last step, Mu Yunjin looked at the sealed road in front of her eyes and took a jade pendant to take a picture of the surrounding environment.


    So he said, "turn it on and off."


    Chu Li glanced at Yun Geun in her eyes, saw her calm and calm face, showed some appreciation in her eyes, then reached out and twisted the mechanism embedded in the wall.


    In a moment, the wall blocking the front road is divided into two parts, moving to both sides automatically. Muyun Geun purses her lips and goes in.


    Just after stepping into the stone gate, Muyun Geun saw another step leading to the bottom. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and look at Chu Li teasingly, "how much gold have you hidden here?"


    Chu Li slightly raised a faint smile, ignored Mu Yunjin''s problem, and went on to the next step.


    Muyun Geun followed up until they were blocking another stone door.


    "Open this door, there won''t be an underpass, will there?" Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms and slightly twist their eyebrows.


    Chu Li shakes his head and moves his Qi. There is a purple halo in his palm, which gradually melts into a round ball. Then he raises his wrist, and the purple light hits the stone gate in front of him.


    After touching the purple light, the stone gate moved to both sides like the first one.


    "You sealed the door, too?" Muyun Geun can''t help but think of the mountain in Heyue City, which is also sealed by Chu Li. Ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    Then, without waiting for Chu Li to open his mouth, Mu Yunjin glanced at something in the stone gate and immediately exclaimed, "wow..."


    Muyun Geun immediately ran in, looked at the stone door stacked with a full box, eyes lit up, opened a box, golden gold will be exposed.


    Several boxes were opened in a row, full of gold.


    Looking at the room full of gold, Mu Yunjin was a little surprised. She turned her eyes to Chu Li, who was standing at the door. "Where are these from?"


    After a pause, Muyun Geun asked again, "won''t all be won by Huang Yan?"


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, and his cold and indifferent voice sounded in the quiet room. "All the gambling houses and pawnshops in that black market are under the name of the emperor.""What?!"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes widened with some consternation, as if she thought she had heard it wrong. "Aren''t you kidding?"


    "No." Chu Li''s face was taut and light.


    After hearing Chu Li''s affirmative reply, mu yungeun bit her lip, which seemed incredible. She recalled the black market, gambling house and pawnshop just now, which almost occupied a whole street. Unexpectedly, they were all industries under Chu Li''s name.


    Although she knew that there must be something else behind Chu Li, she did not expect that it would be the gambling house and pawnshop.


    "These gold are also won by the business of gambling houses and pawnshops?" Mu Yunjin tidies up her mood and looks at Chu Li in surprise.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, walked closer, then picked up a piece of gold and put it in his hand to play. He looked at the box in the secluded room. "There are about 100000 liang of gold here, which is the profit of this month."


    "Then you are the money of the gamblers who win?" Muyun Geun thought of those people who were in the teahouse just now, and then looked at the gold piled up here. She sighed in her heart, no wonder those people are going to work hard!


    "These people are insatiable. All the consequences are just their own fault." Chu Li dropped the gold in his hand and Sen Han opened his mouth.


    Muyun raised her eyebrows and nodded approvingly, "yes, small gambles are happy, big gambles hurt the body, and those people deserve it!"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin approaches Chu Li, raises chin, the line of sight stares at Chu Li, "then you just said that there are about 100000 liang of gold here, then how much can I get?"


    Chu Li hears the words, a low smile, drooping eyes to Mu Yunjin, "take it with you."


    "Seriously?" Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows, and then she thought about how she had become such a financial fan. She held out a finger. "Then I want 12000."


    "It''s the same as last time. Deposit it as a silver note for me to keep."


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin''s haughty expression at this time. He laughs a little and says in a warm voice, "well, I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the basement, Mu Yunjin handed back her jade plate to Chu Li. At this time, she was in a good mood. When she saw Huang Yan standing at the door, she did not grudge her smile.


    Muyun Geun went outside the house and took a breath of fresh air. After catching a glimpse of the direction of the black market, she still had some incredible feelings.


    Therefore, the gambling house and pawnshop on the black market are the business behind Chu Li. If this matter is known by the royal family, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun can''t help but think of Chu Qingqiang again. The five princesses also have business relations with the brothel. Is it difficult to be a nature of Chu Li?


    I was thinking that a shadow in front of me blocked my light.


    Muyun Geun looked up and saw Huang Yan standing in front of her eyes, looking at her constantly. For a while, Huang Yan showed a smile, "so you are the new wife of the young man?"


    "It''s OK to be a long-term man, but I don''t know how to behave." Huang Yan touched his chin and said.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, glanced at Chu Li and looked at Huang Yan. "How long have you been following him?"


    "Well It''s a secret. It''s not convenient to tell you now. " Huang Yan makes a Shhh movement, then turns around and walks to Chu Li''s side.


    "Childe, these two days, I found that people from neighboring countries appeared on the black market, but at present, I only found that they stayed in the inn, and there was no other difference." Huang yanreport.


    When it comes to the three words of "facing the country in the East", Chu Li''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his eyes flash by, "keep staring."


    "Yes, sir."


    Huang Yan''s words fell, and the old man who had been feeding the horses and grass came to him. He said to Chu Li, "in the painting fan restaurant in the street market, there are people living in Nanting Kingdom these two days."


    "What about beimingguo?" Chu Li looked at the old man and asked.


    "We haven''t found Beiming people yet, but our news has been released for a long time. It''s not long before Beiming people will appear in Zhangzhou city." The old man said.


    Mu Yunjin sits on a chair beside her and listens to all the conversations of the three people. She can''t help but raise her eyebrows a little surprised. What''s the big deal? She can also attract people from other three countries.


    Is that what Chu Li has been looking for behind his back?


    In this way of thinking, Mu Yunjin''s original curiosity about that thing was attracted again. What is it that can make Chu Li yearn for so long.


    When Huang Yan and the old man disperse, Mu Yunjin can obviously feel the low pressure of Chu Li.


    "What do you do to attract people from the Three Kingdoms?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and asks.


    Chu Li took a look at Mu Yunjin. There was a deep meaning in her eyes. She frowned and said slowly, "you don''t need to know too much. It''s not good for you."


    Mu Yunjin heard that, bang, don''t open your eyes, put out his hand to cover his stomach, "I''m hungry, where can I eat?"


    "Market." Chu Li replied.


    Muyun Geun sat up and was about to walk out when she saw Chu Li standing still. "Aren''t you going?"Chu Li shook his head. "My prince has something to do. Go on your own."


    Then he added, "you are so skillful now that I don''t worry about you."


    Listen to this slightly teasing words, Mu Yunjin flattened her mouth, stared at Chu Li, "Oh, I have a broad mind, of course, it''s not so easy to have an accident!"

 Chapter 91

    Muyun Geun came to the market alone. I don''t know if the black market brought her a preconceived idea. Walking on the ordinary street, Muyun Geun felt that the people''s style in this prosperous street was somewhat depressed.


    Looking for a small restaurant, Mu Yunjin found a corner to sit down, ordered a few dishes, then held her head and watched the people in the street.


    "Meow ~" just sat down, a cat call came from one side.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned. When she looked at her head, she saw Qi wearing a black robe and her big brim covered the cat''s ears on her head.


    "Qi Qi?" Seeing Qi Qi appear here, Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s me." Qi Qi sits opposite Mu Yunjin and raises her lips. "Qi Qi thought there was something wrong with the Linghao in the pavilion, but she didn''t think it was the master."


    Here we go?


    Mu Yunjin catches the words in Qi Qi''s words, picks up her eyebrow and looks at Qi Qi in front of her eyes, "is Huang Yu''s Pavilion here?"


    "Yes, just under the Yanxi pool in the countryside." Qi Qi said.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. Is it in the countryside? Yanxichi? Is it the place where Chu Li just pulled him to wash his hands?


    "Under the stream is the Yuyu pavilion?" Muyun Geun sighs with wonder.


    Qi Qi nodded, poured out a glass of water, took a sip, nodded, "just now the spirit number was on in the pavilion, indicating that the Lord appeared in Zhangzhou city. Many subordinates want to see you, the new Lord."


    "So Qi Qi came to the master specially to ask him if he would like to go to the pavilion with Qi Qi and meet other subordinates?"


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously shakes her head and refuses, "no, I''m not ready to meet them, and I''m here with Chu Li today."


    Muyun Geun''s words fell, her lips were pursed, and her heart was dark. Now she looks like a half hung man. It''s not good to be the leader of a pavilion, in case her subordinates are disappointed.


    "Then listen to the master first." Qi Qi smiled. At this time, little two brought some dishes. Qi Qi sniffed his nose. Then he saw a bright light. "Wow, there are braised fish."


    "Boss, add another pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    In the next time, muyunjin was eating food, and most of her attention was focused on the fish in front of her.


    Then look at the small plate folded on one side, and then listen to Qi Qi shouting, "boss, help me prepare a braised fish, a steamed fish, a sweet and sour fish!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Yunjin''s lips brimmed with a smile. Looking at Qi Qi with a hat on her head and her high ears, she said with teasing, "besides fish, cats also eat mice? How about you, eating mice? "


    "Bah." Qi Qi immediately spits out a mouthful of fish in her mouth, frowns and looks at Mu Yunjin. "Master, I''m Maoling, half human, half cat and half mouse. This kind of thing is not for people to eat."


    Muyun Geun covers her mouth and smiles. Seeing her bitter face, she jokingly says, "OK, then you eat fish."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so full." Half an hour later, Qi Qi was sitting in a chair, burping and caressing her stomach.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes smiled and glanced at the empty dish on the table. Suddenly, she thought that Chu Li was still in the house. I didn''t know if he had a meal.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun calls in the waiter again, and orders him to prepare some more dishes and pack them away.


    Qi Qi looks at this scene, but shakes her head, "are all married women like you?"


    "Cough..." Mu Yunjin is choked by a sip of tea. Seeing Qi mention Chu Li, she can''t help but think of a stubble, "by the way, where is the huayuelou that you went to investigate in daycare?"


    "Of course." Qi Qi picked up her eyebrows, drank her saliva, looked around her eyes, and approached Mu Yunjin. "In the whole Canghua continent, there is a flower and moon tower in one place, and there is a moon tower in another place, and all of them are blue towers."


    "Where is it?" Muyun Geun looks at Qiqi and waits for the following.


    Qi Qi smiled and said, "huayuelou is in Shenyao city of the Western Yuan Dynasty, while yuehualou is in the country to the East. But I don''t know if the two brothels are connected."


    Shenyao city


    Muyun and Geun frowned. I had never heard of this city before. I don''t know if the Huayue tower is the one behind Chu Qingqiang.


    With the east of the country''s yuehualou, it should also be just a coincidence.


    "How far is Shenyao from here?" Muyun Geun looks at Qi and asks.


    "About two hours." Qi Qi answers.


    After a pause, Qi Qi seemed to think of something, and added, "master, you have never heard of Shenyao city? Qu Xinyao, the Lord of Shenyao City, is a strange woman. "


    "How can I be a wonderful woman?" Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows, but she was curious.


    "That Xinyao City, originally called Xinjia City, was renamed Xinyao City, which is the homophony of Qu Xinyao''s name. Qu Xinyao is twenty-one years old. Like his brother and sister of the Qin family, he worships Taoist Qiuye and is the elder martial sister of his brother and sister of the Qin family. He has good martial arts. ""Later, when Qu Xinyao was 18 years old, he was favored by the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty who visited Qiuye mountain and asked her to enter the palace as a concubine. Qu Xinyao would rather die than follow, and the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty with the guards on Qiuye mountain fight, the result you guess what


    "She killed more than 500 guards on her own, which made the emperor silly and afraid to mention Princess Nana. However, Qu Xinyao killed in Qiuye mountain, humiliated his school, and was expelled from it on the spot by Taoist Qiuye. Later, it was said that the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty admired Qu Xinyao very much. Seeing that she was driven out of the school, he gave her a city of Xinjia as the city leader. Qu Xinyao was also a willful man. On his first day in office, he changed the name of Xinjia city to Xinyao city. "


    "The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty opened his eyes and closed his eyes when he saw this. Now in many cities of the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty, the city of Shenyao, where Qu Xinyao was in charge, is well managed and orderly."


    Mu Yunjin listens to Qi Qi''s words, nods knowingly, and admires Qu Xinyao.


    However, hearing that Qin''s brother and sister had just been talked about, Muyun Geun micro sighed, "so they used to be the same family."


    "Yes, but these years, Qu Xinyao seems to hate the people of the Qin family. Not long ago, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty invited Qu Xinyao to the Qin family''s celebration banquet, which was rejected by Qu Xinyao. What''s more..."


    Qi Qi thought for a while, touched her ears, and then remembered for a while and exclaimed, "she said that the celebration of despicable people should be attended by her?"


    Despicable person


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "this Qu Xinyao is really interesting."


    "I also heard from the fish mother-in-law who knows everything in the pavilion. The fish mother-in-law also said that Qu Xinyao had some ambiguous relationship with Xu Heyu, the new city Lord of Heyue city."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed unconsciously for more than an hour, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi chatted for a long time, then stopped talking, and came out of the restaurant after settling the account.


    Muyun Geun is holding several hot meals in her hand, and looking at Qi Qi beside her, "I want to go back, and you should go back earlier."


    Qi Qi nods, sniffs the food in Mu Yunjin''s hand, smiles at Mu Yunjin, "thank you for your hospitality today."


    Muyun Geun chuckled, reaching across the hat to caress the cat''s ears. "It''s lovely."


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head helplessly and walks back to the house with her food.


    After returning to the house, the door of the house is still closed. When Muyun Geun pushes the door in, he sees Chu Li and Huang Yan sitting in the yard playing chess.


    Seeing the game of chess again, Mu Yunjin took a breath, walked over and put the food in her hand on the table.


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    Chu Li glanced at the food brought back by Yunjin, holding the white son''s hand slightly.


    See Chu Li did not move for a while, Mu Yun Jin slightly raised eyebrows, "how, do not agree with the appetite?"


    "No." Chu Li shook his head, picked up chopsticks, and slowly took a bite.


    Muyun Geun saw this, chuckled, sat down in the chair, looked at the half board in front of his eyes, "what''s good about this chess game? He didn''t win at the sight of Huangyan."


    "Poof..." Huang Yan spurts out a mouthful of rice and wipes his mouth. "Hey, don''t look down on me. I''m a god gambler, anyway."


    "You won?" Mu Yunjin raises eyebrows, and explores the fundus of her eyes.


    Seeing from Muyun Geun''s slightly meaningful sight, Huang Yan felt a little guilty, drooped his eyes and whispered, "no..."


    "That''s fine." Mu Yunjin shrugs and pours herself a glass of water. She has been talking with Qi Qi for a long time. Now she is really thirsty.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Muyun Geun thought of Xinyao city just mentioned by Qiqi. She couldn''t help looking at Chu Li, "what''s your secret in Xinyao city?"


    Chu Li put down his chopsticks and frowned slightly. "Why do you ask?"


    "Neither Heyue city nor Zhangzhou city is fun. I want to visit Shenyao city." Muyun Geun said.


    Chu Li hears the words, and with a faint hum, for a while, a faint smile crosses his lips. "Shenyao city is more boring for you, I''m afraid."


    "Why?" Muyun and Geun frowned slightly, as if they didn''t quite understand what Chu Li meant.


    "You''ll know next time." Chu Li said.


    In Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin seems to understand, but after listening to him next time, he estimates what industry or secret Xin Chu Li may have in Shenyao city. Maybe he will go to Shenyao city at any time.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun smiles.


    "Here you are." Seeing the smile on Mu Yunjin''s face, Chu Li took out a silver ticket from his sleeve and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun reached out to take the silver note, smiling more intensely on her face. She put it into her arms and looked at Chu Li with admiration. "Your work efficiency is really fast."


    "Hello, Hello, I won the money, and I changed the silver note. Can''t you thank me?" Huang Yan interrupted in a voice.Hearing this, Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and pointed to Chu Li beside her. "You call him childe. I''m childe''s wife. Childe wants you to work for her, which is your duty."


    Huang Yan words a lump, was Mu Yunjin words a choke, one thirty moment can not think of the words to refute.


    The eyes for help handed to Chu Li, but saw Chu Li''s eyebrows and eyes with a light smile at this time, and his gentle eyes swept over Muyun Geun.


    Seeing this, Huang Yan stared at it like a ghost. He and Chu Li had known each other for five years. In five years, he had never seen him smile once. He always looked cold and light.


    Today is really hit by a ghost, unexpectedly smile so gentle to a woman.

 Chapter 92

    When Muyun Geun and Chu Li returned to the mansion, it was two days later.


    Muyun Geun went out with Chu Li this time, but in just three days, there were gains and losses, I couldn''t say what I felt. I always felt that some situations had changed in the intangible.


    As soon as she stepped into the front hall of the prince''s mansion, Mammy Shen saw the two men and greeted them with a smile. She ordered them to take the burden in Muyun Jin''s hand.


    "Your highness and princess are back." Mother Shen said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun nodded. After greeting mother Shen, she was ready to go back to her room and take a good bath.


    Just a few steps away, I heard mother Shen say to Chu Li, "Your Highness, Miss Qin came to the mansion this morning, saw that you were not there, and went back. It seems that there is something I want to tell you."


    "Well." Chu Li answered with a light voice.


    Mu Yunjin''s steps are slightly paused. After hearing Miss Qin''s three words, she looks up at the sky and rolls her eyes.


    Qin Wanyue is really haunted.


    Muyun Geun thought about it, but she was shocked by her own ideas. She reached out and rubbed her temples, but shook her head. "What do they want to do with Chu Li? I am in the heart of which door."


    Muyun Geun sighed and walked back to the house.


    After returning to the room, several maids are helping Muyun Geun prepare the hot water for bathing. Muyun Geun sits on the rocking chair and reaches out to draw out the silver note in her arms. She smiles happily.


    "Miss, it seems that this trip has been fruitful." Zixiang comes and smiles when she sees something in muyunjin''s hand.


    "That''s right. I''ll have a good harvest. When I leave here, I can buy a big house and enjoy it." Muyun Geun said, moving her neck.


    Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun, then seems to think of something, squats down, reaches Muyun Geun''s ear and says, "Miss, in these days when you and the sixth prince are away, Miss Qin comes to the mansion every day."


    "And every time they come, they have to sit in the front hall for a long time, talking and laughing with mammy Shen. Mammy Shen also seems to like Miss Qin very much. Every time they talk, they have to talk for an hour or two."


    Hearing that, Muyun Geun left her mouth, but there was no big reaction, "come on, Chu Li has no opinion."


    "Miss..." Zixiang frowned. "Although you don''t have any feelings with the sixth prince, you are also the sixth Prince''s concubine. Besides, the outside world knows that you and the sixth prince are newly married. If Miss Qin stepped in to take your sixth Prince''s place, how many people are waiting for a joke."


    "People are childhood sweethearts. They have no idea. If they really have feelings for each other, then I am the one who stepped in. It''s the beauty of becoming a man to leave early. You should praise me!" Muyun raises her chin slightly and opens a funny mouth.


    Zixiang hears Mu Yunjin''s words, and she can''t speak for a while. Seeing the light smile on Mu Yunjin''s face, her eyes gradually droop down, and she secretly regrets for her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    After bathing, Muyun Geun said that she would have a rest. After Zixiang left the bedroom, Muyun Geun took out the Xuanling scripture which had been thrown under the bed that day.


    After sitting on the soft couch, Mu Yunjin looked through the Xuanling Scripture for several times, remembering what Chu Li said the other day, and looking at the Scripture in her hand, her eyes were slightly complicated.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun collected the Scripture, looked around for a while, and finally stuffed the Xuanling Scripture into the dark lattice in the wardrobe.


    When Muyun Geun wakes up, it''s dusk, and it''s Youshi.


    "Purple fragrance." Muyun Geun shouted purple fragrance.


    Zixiang immediately pushed the door in, "Miss, are you awake? Do you want to eat now? "


    Muyun Geun nodded, walked out of bed, subconsciously walked to the door, and looked at the room diagonally opposite.


    "Isn''t Chu Li at home?" Seeing the door closed obliquely, Mu Yunjin frowned slightly.


    "Yes, after the sixth prince came back, she went out soon. Shen Ma said that she went down to find Miss Qin." Purple fragrance droops eyes, some are not happy.


    Muyun Geun made a sound, her face could not see her happiness and anger. She turned around and took out a plain clothes from the wardrobe, put them on, and put them on layer by layer.


    "Is miss going out?" Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun and opens in surprise.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "I want to go out, you stay in the house."


    "Miss..."


    Before Zixiang''s words came, she saw Mu Yunjin''s body shape and tiptoe, which made her flying out of the high wall courtyard of the prince''s mansion.


    Zixiang rubs her eyes and looks at this scene incredibly. Can you fly?


    Muyun Geun stands firmly at the entrance of an alley in the street and looks at the scene outside. At this time, there are many people wandering in the street. Muyun Geun sips her lips and goes to the alley.


    After a while, Muyun Geun stood in front of the West Jinyuan gate.


    After entering the gate, Muyun Geun looked around her eyes and saw only the West Royal Garden. At this time, there were still three or three or two guests choosing things.


    But after a long selection, they all shook their heads and walked away."Ah, it seems that these things are not destined for you!" The old man who opened the shop looked at the customers coming out of the door and sighed helplessly.


    At a glance, Yu Guang saw Mu Yunjin at the door, and the old man smiled a few times, "Oh, why did the sixth Princess come here?"


    "Naturally, I have something to look for you." Muyun Geun picked up her lips and found a chair to sit down. "Your Phoenix Tail Whip last time was good. It''s easy to use."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fall. She looks down at her eyes like a phoenix tail whip wrapped around her wrist. There is a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the sixth princess?" The old man gave a gift to Muyun Geun.


    "I''d like to buy a house in Heyue City, Zhangzhou city and Shenyao city of the Western Yuan Dynasty respectively. Please give me a price." Mu Yunjin swept the old man standing in front of her eyes.


    The old man frowned slightly. "Six princes and concubines, I sell all the precious weapons here, not the house."


    "If you want to sell the house or not, you know in your heart that it''s fate to buy the precious weapons in your West Jinyuan. But not everyone has the chance to buy the precious weapons. After all these years of development, if you always rely on fate to do business, I''m afraid that all the guys here should drink the west north wind."


    "Why do the six princes think we have houses for sale?" The old man looked at Muyun Geun, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and raised her legs. "Intuition."


    "Hahaha, it''s a good intuition. It must be our xijinyuan. In which link, something went wrong and we missed our feet." The old man laughed.


    Then I went to the back of the counter, opened the drawer inside, and took out a stack of paper from the drawer.


    "These are all land deeds. The sixth princess can choose her own. But remember, we sell the treasures and weapons of the West Royal Garden according to fate. This house is a real price."


    "Don''t worry, my aunt has money." Mu Yunjin is turning over the title deeds one by one, and comparing the paintings one by one.


    In the end, Muyun Geun chose a unique and elegant house in each of the three cities.


    "These three rooms." Mu Yunjin said.


    The old man looked at the three patterns from Muyun Geun and exclaimed, "the six princes and concubines have good eyes. These three rooms are the most unique and the price is the highest."


    "How much in all?" Mu Yunjin glanced at the old man.


    The old man screwed up his eyebrows, stretched out his face, and said slowly to Muyun Geun, "fifteen thousand Liang."


    "Oh, the price is not low." Muyun Geun looked at the drawing again, and then she started to smile, "but you''d better make sure that the house is as described in your drawing, otherwise, be careful that I step on your west garden."


    "Don''t worry, Princess Liu. How dare you cheat me? You have all three houses?" The old man asked carefully.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "all of them."


    "By the way, it''s not allowed to be known to a third person. You know it, I know it. Understand?" Muyun Geun added.


    The old man nodded knowingly, "I understand."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin takes out a silver note from her bosom and hands it to the old man, "twelve thousand gold silver notes."


    "The sixth princess, wait a moment. I''ll go and change it for you first." The old man picked up the silver note and walked aside.


    Mu Yunjin sits on the chair and looks at the drawing beside her eyes. A faint smile comes from her lips. Before she and Chu Li end the relationship between the fake couple, she has to make plans for herself in advance.


    With these three houses, the future life is guaranteed, at least not staying in the street.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She felt that she had some precautions.


    Then look at the old man who is converting gold into silver. Muyun Geun''s eyes are a little sly. He looks up at the ceiling with a smile on his lips.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Xijin garden was also a part-time house seller, but when Chu Li bought a phoenix tail whip for her that day, she accidentally glanced into the open drawer under the counter.


    See that a pile of land deeds, only the hidden will sell the house things linked up.


    Today, I came here only to try my luck. I didn''t know that the blind cat was hit by the mouse.


    A moment later, the old man came over with more silver. "Six princes and concubines, this is your title deed and silver."


    "Well, that''s it." Muyun Geun takes over the title deed, sees that there is no problem, and then turns out the gate of the west garden.


    Behind him, the old man looked at Muyun Geun''s back and sighed slightly, "it seems that after Miss Qin comes back, the position of the sixth princess is really unprotected."


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun returned to the mansion, the sky was completely dark.


    "Eh? When did you go out, princess? " Muyun Geun just stepped into the vestibule. Mother Shen''s surprised voice came.


    Muyun Geun looks at mammy Shen, sips her lips, and smiles lightly, "the back door I went to."


    "So it is." Mother Shen nodded abruptly. "Your highness and Miss Qin are having dinner in the dining room. Let''s go to have some together."Mu Yunjin steps a meal, slanted Mou to the direction of the dining room to see a, "Miss Qin came?"


    "Yes, I came a step earlier than the princess. Now I have just started to eat with her highness." Shen Ma Ma said, carefully observed Mu Yunjin''s body shape, deeply afraid of provoking her.


    "Come on, I''d better get to know each other and leave them alone." Muyun Geun left her mouth and went to the dining hall in the opposite direction.


    After a few steps, a friendly call came from behind, "sister Yun Geun, are you back?"

 Chapter 93

    Mu Yunjin hears the voice coming from behind, turns back and looks at Qin Wanyue standing at the door of the dining hall with a light smile on her face.


    Qin muyue touches Mu Yunjin''s eyes, and a smile opens on his lips. "Sister in law Yunjin, I''m having dinner with brother Li. Would you like to join me?"


    "No, I''m not hungry. You can eat it." Mu Yunjin pulls at the corner of her mouth, and then goes towards the direction of the backyard.


    Behind him, Qin Wanyue looks at the back of Mu Yunjin and smiles.


    On the way back to Liquan Pavilion, Zixiang stamped her feet and fought for Muyun Geun, "Miss, what did you mean by Miss Qin just now? Have you made yourself the hostess here? "


    "It''s very rude of her to invite your hostess to dinner, because she''s a guest!"


    "Well, don''t Twitter as soon as I come back. Your head is big. Qin Wanyue will love you as much as he likes. Let''s just set a fixed point." Muyun Geun sighs. As soon as Qin Wanyue comes back, his life is not as peaceful as before.


    Zixiang looks like this, flattens her mouth, and dare not speak again.


    Walking to the gate of Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun pauses for a moment, thinks about it for a while, looks at Zixiang, "how long will Muling Zhu marry into Rongwang mansion?"


    Zixiang thought for a moment and replied, "not many, not many, ten days in a row."


    "Well, take a night off and go back to Xiangfu tomorrow." Words fall, Mu Yunjin goes to bedroom.


    After returning to the room, Muyun Geun was not sleepy. She paced around the room, her thoughts were all outside the door, listening to the movement outside.


    I don''t know how long later, Muyun Geun heard the footsteps in Liquan Pavilion.


    Hearing that, Muyun Geun pursed her lips, quietly walked to the door, opened a crack in the door, and looked at the movement outside.


    I saw at this time in Liquan Pavilion, Chu Li was walking alone to the room opposite the slant. Seeing this, Mu Yunjin looked around again, but he didn''t see the figure of Qin dusk moon, and was inexplicably relieved.


    It was not until Chu Li entered the room that Muyun Geun closed the door. There was a subtle feeling in her heart that flowed out little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Yunjin appears in the front hall with a pair of panda eyes on her head. Chu Li is coming back from the outside. She is wearing a white Royal dress, which is light and elegant.


    After catching a glimpse of Mu Yunjin''s figure, Chu Li slightly twisted his eyebrows and saw the burden in Zixiang''s hand.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin lightly.


    "I''ll stay in Xiangfu for a few days." Muyun Geun purses her lips, raises her eyes and looks at Chu Li, then subconsciously moves away her eyes.


    Chu Li hears the speech, also didn''t say much, leave a sentence, "come back early."


    Then he went back to the garden.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. After Chu Li went far away, she looked back at the direction where Chu Li had just disappeared. She felt a little stuffy and breathless.


    "Miss..." Zixiang frowned.


    "Let''s go." Muyun Geun light way, then go out.


    After leaving the house, Zixiang walked beside Muyun Geun''s body and tried several times to stop talking. Thinking of Chu Li''s indifferent attitude towards Muyun Geun, she had some helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came to the gate of the Xiangfu, several servants outside were arranging red silk and red lanterns. Muyun Geun went inside. When he came to the front hall, he saw that Muxiang and Luoning Yu were sitting inside, as if they were discussing matters.


    A few steps closer, you can hear the voice of Mu Xiang and Luo Ningyu talking, "master, the guest list has been drawn up. Recently, there are many happy events in our house, so the guest list is the same as the previous two times."


    Muxiang takes the guest list in luoningyu''s hand, looks at it and nods, "then press this."


    Words fall, Mu phase a look up, see Mu Yun Jin who enters the door, on the face a joy, "Yun Jin has come back."


    "Well, I''ll go back to stay for a few days." Mu Yunjin looks at Mu Xiang and pulls out a smile.


    Muxiang is slightly stunned. Although he is a little surprised, he doesn''t ask many questions. He just says with a smile, "OK, I''ve been asking people to take care of it regularly in the flower picking Pavilion. You''d better live in it as before."


    "Thank you, father." Words fall, Mu Yunjin walked out of the front hall.


    After entering the garden, Muyun Geun found that the house had been arranged everywhere a happy color, a light smile.


    "Yunjin?" On one side came a slightly surprised voice from Muyun.


    Muyun Geun looked away, and saw Muyun Han, who was sitting in the pavilion drinking tea, smiling, "brother."


    "Come here." Mu Yunhan waves to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded and said to Zixiang, "help me put things in the flower picking Pavilion."


    "Yes, miss."


    Muyunjin enters the pavilion and sits down. Muyunhan pours her a glass of water and hands it to her. "How can I come back to the house?"


    "The prince''s residence is a little stuffy after a long time. He wants to come back for a few days." Muyun Geun took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "Seriously?" Mu cloud cold picks eyebrow, "can''t be because of that Qin Wanyue''s reason?"Muyun Geun shakes her head, and her fingers strike the edge of the cup carelessly, making a clear voice, "how are you getting along with elder brother and sister Yuyan?"


    "Respect each other like a guest." Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yunjin and spits out four irrelevant words.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, raises her eyebrows, and looks at Mu Yunhan in front of her eyes. "If she meets her beloved, will her elder brother complete them?"


    "Yes." Muyun cold path.


    Words fall, Mu Yunhan sighs again, reaches out and rubs the head of Mu Yunjin on the opposite side, "if you are not happy, you will come back. There is your brother."


    "How can I be unhappy." Muyun Geun raised her chin and smiled between her lips and teeth.


    "Stupid girl!"


    After chatting with Mu Yunhan for a while, Mu Yunjin was in a good mood. She didn''t sleep well last night, and now she yawned a lot.


    After greeting Mu Yunhan, Mu Yunjin goes to pick up the Flower Pavilion.


    After entering the flower picking Pavilion, Mu Yunjin looks at the shabby hut and feels like she''s home.


    After lying on the hard bed, Muyun Geun turned over and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the Pearl Tower.


    "What did you say? Mu Yunjin is back? " Mu Lingzhu is sitting in front of the dressing table. She is comparing two pairs of earrings in her opponent. She is surprised to hear the report from Hongxia.


    "Yes, I heard from the servant in front of me, and I came back with a burden. I think I will live for a long time." Hongxia road.


    Smell speech, mu Lingzhu Leng for a while, then couldn''t help laughing a few times, "it seems that she was swept out by the sixth prince."


    "It''s also true that Miss Qin''s family has come back. What else can Muyun Geun do? She was very proud a while ago, but only for a short time. As soon as Qin Wanyue came back, she was in the original shape."


    Mu Lingzhu''s words fell, and her heart couldn''t contain her ecstasy. After wearing the earrings, she leaned against the chair and looked at the face reflected in the bronze mirror for a long time.


    "Hongxia, do you think that after my daughter married into the royal residence, the Royal concubine of honor can still be loved by the Royal


    Hearing this, the red Xia lifted up her lips and put an emerald jade hairpin in the bun of the mu Lingzhu


    "Ha ha." Mu Lingzhu smiled and covered her eyes with cold stars. She bit her teeth and said, "Mu Yunjin killed my mother and killed me in such a field. When I sit on the throne of Princess Rong, I will show her some color!"


    Words fall, mu Lingzhu''s eyes are cold, and his lips make a contemptuous smile. Mu Yunjin marries Chu Li, but she looks after the glory and dignity behind him!


    Among all the princes, Chu Li is the most favored candidate for the crown prince. If Chu Li is crowned as the crown prince, Mu Yunjin will also become the crown princess, which is likely to be the empress of the future world.


    Queen


    Muyun Geun and other ignorant straw bags how to be queen!


    Ah, when she married into the house of King Rong, she would surely rush to seize the mountains and rivers of the Western Yuan Dynasty together. With her wisdom and talent, she would surely be the best sage of King Rong.


    Muyun Geun, our contest really begins!


    "Let''s go to the flower picking Pavilion." After combing her hair, mulingzhu got up and went out.


    Mu Lingzhu''s line of work is very grand. Since she was determined to marry queen Rong, six dowry maids and ten servants were assigned to her.


    At this time, mu Lingzhu went out of the Pearl Tower, followed by a dozen followers.


    After a while, a group of people arrived in the small courtyard of the pavilion, which was crowded.


    "See you, miss four." Sitting at the door of Muyun Geun''s room, Zixiang sees the sudden arrival of Muling Zhu. She immediately gets up and salutes Muling Zhu.


    Mu Lingzhu glances at Zixiang and says, "Mu Yunjin?"


    "Miss is resting inside." Purple fragrance way.


    "Rest?" Mu Lingzhu sneered, "is it really resting or hiding in it and crying? I heard that she was driven back to Xiangfu by the sixth prince. "


    Zixiang is biting her lips. There are many people in the belt. She didn''t open her mouth for a while.


    "You don''t speak, it seems that you have acquiesced? Oh, my three elder sisters are really hard-working. Originally, I was a younger sister. I was very happy for her when I saw her married to the sixth Prince''s mansion. It''s only a few months since I was driven out. It seems that not everyone can be the Royal daughter-in-law. "


    Mu Lingzhu''s words fell. He covered his mouth and smiled. All the followers behind him laughed.


    "Squeak..." The door behind Zixiang is opened.


    Muyun Geun came out from the inside with tired face. When she saw that the yard was full of people outside, her eyes fell on the head Muling Zhu.


    "I said sleep well, how can I smell of shit? There''s a dog just eating shit here." Muyun Geun said as she covered her nose with disgust.


    Mu Lingzhu had a meal, and then immediately responded that Mu Yunjin was scolding her dog for not being able to eat shit. Her eyes moved slightly, but she was not angry, and her lips raised a sneer. "Three elder sisters said that, but it hurt her sister''s heart. She heard that her sister was driven out of the house by the sixth prince, and she came to comfort her."Mu Yunjin leaned against the door frame and hugged her arms. After hearing this hypocritical words, she returned a sneering smile, "then thank you for your kindness. I don''t like to be busy when I''m free."


    "Well, miss three said that. When we get married to Prince Rong, we can ask Prince Rong to help you talk to the sixth prince. After all, Prince Rong is the uncle of the sixth prince, and the sixth prince will give you face. At that time, maybe the sixth prince will allow you to go back to the prince''s house if he listens to him!"

 Chapter 94

    Red Xia stood at the side of Mu Lingzhu and said this to Mu Yunjin with scorn on her face. Mu Lingzhu heard the words and threw a look of admiration.


    When Zixiang heard Hongxia''s words, she immediately became unconvinced and put her hands on her waist. "Hongxia, our young lady is the sixth princess. I can''t wait for you to talk to our young lady!"


    Hongxia glared at Zixiang. "Everyone in the whole mansion knows that miss three was driven out of the mansion by the sixth prince. Which gate is the sixth princess?"


    "Hongxia, you are not right. Before the sixth Prince''s divorce, my sister was still the sixth Prince''s concubine. Please apologize to my sister." Mu Lingzhu takes a look at the red glow on the side of her body and chuckles.


    The red Xia suddenly felt that she was caressing her body. "My maid is stupid, please forgive me."


    Words fall, mu Lingzhu and his party laugh one after another.


    "Miss..." Zixiang looks at the people in this line who come to pick things up. She looks at Yunjin anxiously.


    Mu Yunjin picks her fingernails, and Feng Mou picks her eyes slightly. She slowly scans mu Lingzhu''s body, then sneers.


    A moment later, Muyun Geun put away her smile and glanced at the red glow beside Mulin Zhu. "Hongxia, a cheap maid, should be dragged out and killed immediately if he commits the following crimes."


    "Random stick to death? Ha ha, Muyun Geun, there is no place for you in this mansion now. No one will listen to you. " Mu Lingzhu''s face was meaningless, and she smiled scornfully.


    After mu Lingzhu finished speaking, the next second saw Mu Yunjin take out the jade whistle from her sleeve and put it on her lips. With a gentle blow, the clear jade whistle sounded in the flower picking Pavilion.


    Then, the roof around the pavilion suddenly emerged one by one of the purple armor dark guards. The first dark guard jumped down and respectfully caressed her body.


    "Princess, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyes to the surprised sight of Mu Lingzhu, smiled contemptuously, "drag out the cheap maid beside her and kill her!"


    "Yes, princess." Purple armour dark Wei words fall, then walked toward the red Xia.


    "Muyun Geun, dare you!" Mu Lingzhu had no idea that Mu Yunjin could attract the legendary dark Wei. Listening to the dark Wei saying that she was the sixth princess, she knew that she might have miscalculated again this time.


    "Why not? What can you do to me even if I kill all these people behind you? " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows. Her eyes are cold.


    Mu Lingzhu is always good at scarring and forgetting to hurt. In that case, she will help her to remember better!


    "I''m getting married to Rongwang soon, but you''ve made a life in the government and done such an unlucky thing. Aren''t you afraid that Rongwang will blame me?" Mu Lingzhu bit her lips and moved out of the king.


    "I''m sure uncle Rong will support my niece''s practice. As for you, mulingzhu, please put your position clearly before you talk to me."


    "Drag it out!"


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell. Several purple armour dark guards dragged the red Xia out of the flower picking Pavilion. The whole yard was filled with the cry of the red Xia.


    Hearing the scream from outside, mu Lingzhu finds that she has no power to fight back at the moment, and is still dead under the pressure of Mu Yunjin.


    For a moment, she felt like a joke!


    "Mu Lingzhu, don''t think that marrying into Lord Rong''s mansion is the time for you to turn over. Believe me, that''s the beginning of your disaster." Muyun Geun lips with a smile, a light look at the eye mulingzhu, then walked back to the room.


    In the yard, only mu Lingzhu and a few other servants stood there.


    Mu Lingzhu clenched her lips, clenched her fists and looked at the closed door in front of her.


    "Muyun Geun, let''s see!"


    At the end of the conversation, mu Lingzhu just turned around and saw the person standing behind him. He stepped forward with a flash of fear on his face and then lowered his eyes.


    "Yun Jin can''t go back to the mansion for a few days, so you can''t hold your breath?" Mu Yunhan stands in front of Mu Lingzhu and opens his mouth indifferently.


    "Big brother, I......" The face of Mu Lingzhu is red, and I don''t know how long Mu Yunhan has listened to it. For a while, I can''t find the words to refute.


    Muyun Han snorted, and his eyebrows were slightly selected. "The most talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty, it''s a joke that this title is fixed on a woman like you who is full of intrigue!"


    "Elder brother, I''m also your sister. Why do you favor your sister so much every time?" Mu Lingzhu hears Mu Yunhan''s disdainful words, and he is dissatisfied.


    Think of since childhood, I always wanted to be close to this big brother, but he was very cold to himself every time, but he was very close to the shame of Muyun Geun.


    "What are you doing, deserve me to be close to you?" Muyun coldness glances at mulingzhu, and then looks at the person behind mulingzhu. He is full of anxiety.


    "Go out quickly, don''t let me see you come to trouble Yunjin!"


    Mu Lingzhu grabs her lips and remembers Su Biqing, who was killed by Mu Yunjin. She is full of grievances. "Brother, you forget our mother..."


    "That''s her fault. What''s the matter with Yunjin? Get out! "


    Mu Lingzhu couldn''t speak any more. After sorting out her mood, she changed her original neat and quiet posture. She stroked her body towards Mu Yunhan and said, "go away, sister."After going out of the flower picking Pavilion, a little maid rushed to meet her. When she saw mu Lingzhu, she immediately fell to her knees and said, "Miss, sister Hongxia is out of breath..."


    "I see." The mu Lingzhu light mouth, really did not expect a short time, unexpectedly lost the life of the red Xia to go in.


    After a few steps, mu Lingzhu stopped again and called in a servant. "Go and pass on the story of Mu Yunjin''s stick killing Hongxia. This time, you can''t let Hongxia and Baibai sacrifice their lives."


    "Yes, miss."


    The famous family Ding immediately ran towards the back door. After running under a tree, he was suddenly stabbed in the back of his neck by a silver needle and fainted instantly.


    Muyun Geun came out from behind the tree and looked at the fainting people on the ground. She chuckled and played with another silver needle in her hand.


    "Mulingzhu ah mulingzhu, it''s the same thing to play with for so long!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the dining table of Xiangfu.


    During the day, Hongxia was killed by Muyun Geun stick. Almost everyone in the house knows it. At this time, Muxiang sat in the main position, glanced at Muyun Geun, who was eating rice, and shut up.


    Mu Lingzhu also specially came to the front hall to have a meal, in order to wait for her father to give her a justice. After a while, no one mentioned it.


    "Three elder sisters, you have more of this." After a few mouthfuls, mu Xiarou sandwiched some ribs to Mu Yunjin.


    "Thank you, sister five." Mu Yunjin smiles at Mu Xia.


    Mu Xiarou shook her head and smiled, "you are welcome, sister three. You seldom go back to the mansion to stay for a few days. You must eat well and drink well. If you lose weight after you go back to the prince''s mansion, maybe the sixth prince will come to us for trouble."


    In the words of Mu Xiarou, people on the dining table look different.


    Mu Lingzhu stares at Xia Rou, puts down the chopsticks in his hand, and suddenly has no appetite.


    Mu Xiarou is a cheap girl. When Mu Yunjin was forbidden to go to the flower picking Pavilion, she would flatter her elder sister and elder sister every day. Now seeing Mu Yunjin in power, she never looked at herself directly.


    It''s really a man of influence.


    "Why don''t you eat Lingzhu?" Luo Ningyu sees mu Lingzhu put down his chopsticks and looks at her in a warm voice.


    Mu Lingzhu paused and smiled, "Sanniang, I''m full."


    Mu Yunjin glanced at mu Lingzhu and saw that she had eaten a bowl of rice. She knew that she was angry today, so she sighed, "some people have a good life, but they always want to be demons. But some people are born to subdue demons. It''s interesting to go."


    The meaning of Mu Yunjin''s words, naturally understood by the people present, was a little depressed and embarrassed for a while.


    "Sister, you are not funny at all." Mu Lingzhu sat up, looked around her eyes, and found that some of the family members who had been sent out by him had not heard from him in the daytime, and became anxious.


    "Don''t look, he won''t come back." Muyun Geun took a sip of soup and opened her mouth chilly.


    "Muyun Geun, you..." Mu Lingzhu took a deep breath. After a while, she came to Mu Yunjin and expressed a little surprise and confusion.


    "Bang..."


    Muxiang, who has been eating rice, slaps the table suddenly and violently. He slaps the chopsticks in his hand on the table and looks at mulingzhu with a tight face. "Before the wedding, you should stay in the Pearl Tower for me, and no more steps!"


    "Father, why am I again?" Mu Lingzhu is a little unbelievable. If Mu Yunjin is the sixth princess, her identity is really different. But she is also about to be the side princess of the king of honor. Her status is no lower than that of Mu Yunjin. Why everyone in the house is facing Mu Yunjin now!


    "Li Ping, take miss four back to the Pearl Tower. You can''t come out without my order!"


    "Yes, Xiangye."


    After mu Lingzhu was driven back to the Pearl building, the atmosphere on the dining table gradually became active, and Zhuang Yuyan, who had been eating a meal without saying a word, was also warm at this time.


    "Sister Yunjin, you don''t eat much today. Isn''t it not to your taste?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    "There is a lantern festival in the street tonight. It must be very busy. Would you like to go out and have a look?" Zhuang said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, I will go too!" Mu Xiarou takes the lead.


    Mu Yunjin also smiles and nods after hearing Zhuang YuYan''s proposal.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Muyun Geun, Muyun Han, Zhuang Yuyan and Muxia Rou left the mansion together.


    When I came to the street, I really saw that the street was full of lanterns. Almost every pedestrian had one. Muyun Geun looked at those colorful lanterns and thought of Chu Li inexplicably.


    Thinking of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin reaches for her hand and knocks her head. She is speechless about herself.


    "Go to Narcissus lake." Zhuang Yuyan said.


    After a while, Muyun Geun followed her to Narcissus lake. Outside the Narcissus lake, there was a long corridor with lotus lanterns on both sides.


    On both sides of the cloister, there are also many vendors selling lotus lanterns, shouting.


    Muyun Geun followed the corridor to the direction of the water fairy lake. When she reached the end of the corridor, Muyun Geun could see the young girls and boys who were full of lotus lanterns standing by the lake.The lake is almost full of lotus lanterns. When I was looking at this scene, I suddenly handed a lotus lantern in front of me.


    Muyun Jinxu twisted her eyebrows and looked away. She saw Muyun standing on her side with a lotus lamp in her hand. "Here you are, take it."

 Chapter 95

    "I don''t want this. It''s useless." Muyun Geun curled her mouth and hands behind her, frowning slightly.


    "You girls, when you see this kind of thing, you can''t open your eyes. Why are you alone?" Mu Yunhan smiles and pulls out her hand behind her, then puts the lotus lamp in the palm of Mu Yunjin''s hand.


    Muyun Geun looks down at the small lotus lamp in the palm of her hand. Her thoughts are complicated for a while.


    At this time, Zhuang Yuyan and mu Xiarou came together, each holding a lotus lamp that had already been lighted, and looked at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    "Sister Yunjin, there is a pen and paper over there. You can write down your wish, and then put the lotus lamp in the Narcissus lake. The wish will come true soon." Zhuang Yuyan said.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly, sipped her lips, and went to the place where the paper and pen were placed.


    For a long time, Muyun Geun looked at the blank paper in front of her eyes. She didn''t have the meaning to write. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t seem to have any wish to complete.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth, rolled up the blank paper and put it into the lotus lamp.


    "Can''t write?"


    A cold and languid voice came from behind Muyun Geun, with a hint of banter in his mind.


    Listening to the voice, Muyun Geun breathed inexplicably. When he turned back, Chu Li, a man in a Black Royal robe, was standing behind him. His eyes and eyebrows were light, and he looked at Muyun Geun with a clear smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    For Chu Li suddenly appeared, Mu Yunjin was a little surprised. After the surprise, don''t open your eyes, and lower your head to light the candle in the lotus lamp.


    Before Chu Li could answer, a excited voice came from the stall beside him, "brother Li, the lotus lamps here are so beautiful."


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun sneered, squinted slightly, held the lotus lamp in her hand, and looked at Chu Li. "I wonder how the sixth prince can go out in the dark, because she was accompanied by a beautiful woman."


    Words fall, Mu cloud Hibiscus thin cool light ha, also no longer pay attention to Chu Li, toward the direction of Narcissus lake.


    Back to Chu Li, Mu Yunjin''s face gradually darkened, his face hardened, and walked down the steps to Narcissus lake.


    Chu Li stares at Mu Yunjin''s back, and a pair of eyes stained with ice are covered with some warmth. Ding Xian stands beside Chu Li and looks at the scene. He sighs helplessly.


    "Your Highness, before heilian was cultivated, will we let Miss Qin come so freely that the princess of the royal family mistakenly thinks you are interested in Miss Qin?"


    "Say it again." Chu Li slightly twisted his eyebrows, and Yu Guang glanced at Qin Wanyue, who was still choosing lotus lanterns. His eyes were full of coldness.


    Ding Xian nodded, looked at Mu Yunjin''s figure not far away, and turned his mouth. "Your Highness, why don''t you go and coax the six princes and concubines while you are now? I''ll go and stabilize Miss Qin."


    Words fall, do not wait for Chu Li to open mouth, Ding Xian then runs to the direction of Qin Wanyue.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin sits on the steps beside the lake, and does not put down the lotus lamp in her hand. The laughter of young men and women comes from time to time


    "Beige, my wish on the lotus lamp is that we can grow old together and live a happy life."


    "Xianggong, I just made a wish that we can have another daughter next year. My family can make up a good word to share Tianlun."


    "Husband, I......"


    Muyun Geun took a breath, turned his mouth, murmured darkly, today is not the Chinese Valentine''s day, it''s just a lantern, how can it be like this.


    Think about it, put the lotus lamp in your hand into the Narcissus lake, and gradually float away along the lake.


    Seeing the lotus lamp floating away, Muyun Geun sat up, patted her clothes, and smiled a little at the corner of her lips, which was the completion of her task.


    Well, before Qin Wanyue comes to put on the light, let''s go.


    As soon as they turned around, they saw Chu Li at the edge of the first step in front of them, and their eyes suddenly crossed in the air, four eyes opposite each other, which had an indescribable meaning.


    Muyun Geun lowered her eyes and her mood was slightly complicated. She sighed a little. She didn''t know what happened to her these two days. Seeing Chu Li, she felt so uncomfortable!


    "Muyun Geun, come up." Chu Li saw her standing still, with a slight arc around her lips.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. As she was about to step on the steps, there was a "poof" behind her. Then there was a loud crowd around Narcissus lake, accompanied by a shrill cry


    "Xiaobao, Xiaobao!"


    Muyun Geun followed the sound and saw the water of Narcissus lake. At this time, there was a child''s figure, and a woman on the bank was crying in the dark.


    Seeing that no one was about to jump down the lake to save the child, Mu Yunjin turned around almost without hesitation, jumped into the Narcissus lake and swam towards the child who was about to drown.


    It was in summer that the lake was not cold and bone piercing. Muyun Geun swam to the child three or two times. Just about to drag him to the bank, she found something under the lake seemed to bind the child''s feet.Muyun Geun pulled a few more times. Seeing that she couldn''t move, she buried herself. Her whole body went into the lake. Through the light from a lotus lamp on the lake, she was looking for the thing that wrapped the children''s feet.


    Chu Li stood on the bank and looked at this scene. His eyebrows and heart twisted. He walked forward for a few steps. In the hazy, he could see that the child who had drowned had been lifted up. At this time, his head was exposed outside and he did not choke the lake.


    However, muyunjin''s figure is missing.


    Muyunjin is holding her breath. She supports the child''s body with one hand to prevent him from choking on the lake water. She is tugging at the water grass.


    Gradually, Muyun Geun felt a little tired. Half of her body was supported by the child. At this time, she did not have the strength to untie the weeds.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin takes out the dagger she carries with her, and starts to cut the water grass.


    Chu Li stood on the bank and saw a flash of cold light at the bottom of the lake. His handsome face was suddenly covered with frost and his toes were a little bit, which made him fly away from the center of the lake. Then he bent down and pulled out the child''s shoulder and lifted him up.


    Muyun Geun at the bottom of the water felt that the weight on her hand suddenly lightened. She was very happy and accelerated the action of cutting the water grass. In a short time, all the water grass entangled with death was cut by Muyun Geun.


    At the same time, Chuli pulled the child''s whole body out of the water and flew to the shore.


    When Muyun Geun came out of the water, he saw the scene when Chu Li took the child back to the shore. He knew that Chu Li had shared the weight with her just now.


    When Muyun Geun returned to the shore, the whole person was sitting on the steps, panting.


    "Thank you very much, young lady. If it weren''t for you, my little treasure would be in bad luck today." The woman, holding the child, went to Muyun Geun and Chu Li and thanked them.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, who was sitting motionless on the ground, and picked out her eyes. "Thank her."


    "Yes, thank you very much. Where do you live? I''ll take my husband with me and come to the door to thank you after I''ve settled down tomorrow." Asked the woman.


    Muyun Geun waved her hand and smiled at the woman. "It''s just a small matter. Please don''t bring your child to such a dangerous place next time."


    At the beginning of the conversation, the figures of Mu Yunhan and Zhuang Yuyan came running over. When they saw Mu Yunjin covered with water, Mu Yunhan frowned and said, "Yunjin, was you jumping into the lake to save people?"


    "Yunjin?" In the crowd, some people heard the name, slightly stunned, then looked at the people beside Yunjin, immediately someone shouted, "it was the sixth Prince and the sixth princess who saved the child just now."


    "What? Six princes and concubines? " The woman holding the child was shocked. Then she carefully looked at Yunjin and Chuli, and immediately took the child and knelt down together.


    "I don''t know if it''s the sixth Prince and the sixth princess. Please forgive the rudeness of the people''s wife."


    See good end of the lantern will do so, Muyun Geun some helpless, just about to get up, someone has reached out to hold her up, go to the corridor.


    Muyun Geun is slightly stiff. She looks up at the person holding her eyes and drops her eyes. "My clothes are wet. Please let me down."


    "My prince will take you back." Chu Li said lightly. He didn''t mean to let Mu Yunjin down.


    On one side of the corridor, Qin muyue is leaning against a pillar. The scene of Muyun Geun jumping into the lake to save people just now is completely in her eyes. At this time, Chu Li, holding Muyun Geun in his arms, is approaching slowly. His face is a little congealed.


    "Brother Li, sister Yun Geun." Qin muyue ran to the two men.


    "Ding Xian, send Miss Qin back first." Chu Li glanced at the moon and opened his mouth to Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian nodded at once.


    Qin Wanyue frowned slightly. When she was about to catch up with him, she was stopped by Ding Xian. "Six princes and concubines have fallen into the water to save people from cold. I''m afraid your highness will have to comfort her when she goes back. It''s not early. Miss Qin might as well go back to the general''s house first."


    "Well then." Qin Wanyue lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the lotus lamp that he had bought yet to let go, shook it aside and turned to go back to the general''s house.


    Ding Xian glanced at the shattered lotus lamp, shook his head and sighed.


    Back in the carriage, Muyun Geun leaned against the carriage, and when she calmed down, she gradually felt a chill in her body.


    "Is it cold or not?" Chu Li sits aside and looks at Mu Yunjin''s pale face. Her eyes flash slightly.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head. "I''m ok."


    "Very few women have water permeability. Muyun Geun, today you let my prince watch it again." Chu Li smiled and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "So you used to look down on me?" Mu Yunjin glanced sideways at Chu Li, regardless of her clothes and clothes. She put one leg on the opposite position and found a comfortable position to lean against.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin''s raised legs and frowns slightly, but sees her clothes still dripping. She simply opens one eye and closes one eye, letting her go this time.After getting out of the carriage, Muyun Geun just stood firm, then she was shaken by the night wind, and then walked quickly to the prince''s mansion.


    As soon as she entered the mansion, Mammy Shen saw this scene and exclaimed, "Oh, princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Mother Shen, go and prepare a bowl of ginger soup for her."

 Chapter 96

    Muyun Geun hurried back to the bedroom. When she went out to the Lantern Festival, she didn''t bring purple fragrance. At this time, she had to be alone in the bedroom and was in a hurry.


    When I just took off my wet coat, there was a knock at the door. Then came the voice of mother Shen, "princess, the hot water is ready. Take a bath first."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin answered, went to the door and opened the door.


    Mammy Shen came in with a bowl of steaming ginger soup, looked at Muyun Geun, whose green silk was all glued together by water, frowned and said, "Princess go to the bath first, and then drink the ginger soup, have a good rest."


    "Although it''s hot in summer, you should be careful of the cold air when you are wet all over."


    Mother Shen said, put down the ginger soup in her hand, and first serve Muyun Geun to bathe.


    The moment when Muyun Geun was immersed in the tub, she took a slight breath. Gradually, her body felt a little warm. She leaned against the tub, and her sight was empty.


    Mammy Shen stood behind the screen on one side, sorting out the clothes that Muyun Geun had changed from, "princess, what''s the matter with you? Is it in the water? "


    "Well." Muyun and hibiscus light way.


    "Oh, I''m not careful. Fortunately, nothing happened." Mother Shen said nothing but shook her head.


    After a while, Muyun Geun changed into clean clothes and walked out from the screen. Mother Shen was still in Muyun Geun''s room. When she finished bathing, she immediately took the bowl of ginger soup and handed it to Muyun Geun. "It''s not so hot. Drink it quickly and have a good rest."


    Muyun and hibiscus served ginger soup. When they put it on their lips, the pungent ginger made her wring her eyebrows, but she still bit her teeth and drank it up.


    After a bowl of ginger soup, Mu Yunjin''s body was completely warm.


    After mother Shen went out with the empty bowl, Muyun Geun went back to the soft couch, lay down, covered the quilt, and looked at the ceiling dryly.


    For a while, my head was a little dizzy, and I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the front hall of the sixth Prince''s mansion was filled with all kinds of treasures.


    After mother Shen sent Duke Lu, who came to the palace to make an announcement, she turned to look at Chu Li, who was sitting on the throne and drinking tea.


    "It turns out that last night the princess jumped into the lake to save people. No wonder she was soaked. Even the Emperor gave so many things to show her appreciation." Mother Shen looked at the rewards, and she was shocked.


    Ding Xian stood aside, saw the scene, smiled and said, "mother Shen, did you see how brave our princess was last night? I went out to do business this morning. The street has already told this story. Our princess is now in the eyes of the public, and that''s also a heroine."


    "Well, our princess, it''s amazing. Last night I asked her, she said that she accidentally fell into the water." Mother Shen shook her head helplessly.


    As he was saying this, Chu Li raised his eyes and looked at the time of his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth. "It''s almost noon. Hasn''t Muyun Geun got up yet?"


    "Go and have a look." Mother Shen''s words fell, and she walked in the direction of Liquan Pavilion.


    After mother Shen left, Zixiang, who came back from Xiangfu, stepped into the front hall. When she saw Chu Li''s figure, she immediately asked Chu Li for a rest.


    "Your Highness the sixth prince." Purple fragrance lowers the head.


    Chu Li light um a, light sweep eyes purple fragrance, a moment later, thin lips light open, "when will Muyun Geun water?"


    "Here..." Zixiang was speechless for a while, and her eyes were drooping. She didn''t dare to see Chu Li at all. This morning, she heard that her young lady jumped into the lake to save people. She thought she must have heard it wrong.


    Since she was a child, she followed Mu Yunjin and served her. She never knew that the young lady would be watery. When the young lady was banned from the flower picking Pavilion, the fifth young lady once mischievously pushed her down the pool and nearly drowned. Finally, several experts rescued her.


    When Zixiang suddenly thought of the contrast between Muyun and Geun in this period of time, she had to look down and say, "the relationship between the young lady and the young master is very good, maybe it''s the young lady''s wateriness taught by the young master."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded lightly.


    "Oh, no, go find a doctor." Mammy Shen hurried into the front hall. As soon as she entered, she called out to a little maid.


    Chu Li glanced at Shen Mammy and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "The princess may have caught a cold last night. When the maid called for her just now, she found that she was very hot. It was estimated that she had a fever." Mother Shen said.


    The words fall, Chu Li purses lips, sits up, carries the step to move toward the direction of the Liquan Pavilion.


    Muyunjin was lying on the soft couch, half squinting. Several times she wanted to sit up, she felt a whirl of the sky. She had to lie on the soft couch feebly and cover her head with a quilt.


    The door was pushed open. In the hazy, Mu Yunjin felt several footsteps approaching towards her.


    Later, I felt that the quilt covered with face was gently pulled away, and the sudden light made her frown and shrink into the quilt.


    Chu Li stands beside Muyun Geun''s soft couch, looks at Muyun Geun, who is buried in the quilt, reaches out his hand and gently puts it on Muyun Geun''s forehead.It seems that he felt the cold suddenly coming from his forehead, and the scalding Muyun Geun felt comfortable for a while without any reason. He could not help but reach out and hold on to the source of the cold.


    Chu Li was trying to reach back, but was suddenly held tightly by Muyun Geun''s hand, ten fingers clasped, and the dusk was heavy in Chu Li''s eyes.


    "Squeak..." Once again, the door was opened.


    A doctor with a medicine chest rushed in, and after entering the door, he gave a salute to all the people. Then he went to the soft couch and looked at the hand Chu Li and Mu Yunjin held. He smiled, "Your Highness, let me feel the pulse for the princess first?"


    Chu Li nods and gently releases Muyun Jin''s hand. Muyun Jin seems reluctant to give up. Her fingers move a few times.


    The doctor immediately stepped forward, covered a silk handkerchief on Muyun Geun''s wrist, and then reached out to Muyun Geun''s pulse.


    A moment later, the doctor gave Chu Li a salute and said, "the imperial concubine estimated that she had suffered from the cold last night. Now she has a high fever. She prescribes some medicines to the imperial concubine. After they take them, they can get rid of the disease."


    "Doctor Wang, you can follow me to prescribe the medicine first." Mother Shen said to Doctor Wang.


    Doctor Wang nodded and immediately followed mammy Shen out.


    After mother Shen left, Zixiang made a basin of water. After wring the water drop, she covered Muyun Geun''s forehead. Then she picked up a towel and wiped the sweat beads on her neck for Muyun Geun.


    "You take good care of her." Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin on the eye soft couch, looked down at his hand, and then walked out the door.


    Zixiang looks at Chu Li''s back and cloud Geun in her eyes. She sighs a little.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mu Yunjin finally retreated from the fever. She was still weak in her limbs. She sat up on the soft couch and leaned against the head of the bed.


    "Miss, how are you getting up?" Zixiang enters the door with a medicine bowl. Seeing muyunjin sitting up, she is surprised.


    Muyun and Geun micro frowned, moved their aching shoulders for a while, "it''s just a lake jumping, but it turns me into this. This body is really weak."


    "Miss, you are not an iron beater. You will inevitably get sick. Drink this medicine first. It has been drunk once in the daytime. It has a good effect." Zixiang takes the medicine, scoops up a spoon and blows it gently.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the bowl of black medicine and waved, "take it down, I won''t drink it, just sleep."


    "That''s not good. The doctor said that you should drink for three days in a row, three times a day. Miss, you only drink once at noon. How can that be?" Zixiang said, and handed the spoon to Mu Yunjin''s lips.


    Muyun Geun sighed, bowed her head, opened her lips and took a sip of medicine. Her mouth was filled with bitterness of Chinese herbal medicine, which made her eyebrow slightly wrinkled, which was even tighter.


    At the moment, she misses those pills and capsules of Western medicine.


    After grudgingly drinking a bowl of medicine, Muyun Geun could not stand it. Fortunately, Zixiang had already prepared the preserves. After eating the preserves, the feeling of sweetness and sour came, which made Muyun Geun feel more comfortable.


    After Zixiang cleared up the medicine bowl, she sat beside the bed and chatted with Muyun Geun, "Miss, the emperor has given you many treasures today, saying that the young lady is brave and courageous, especially encouraging the praise."


    "The emperor knows?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "Yes, the whole butterfly flower city has been spread all over the city. Some people even said that Miss Qin was present at that time, but Miss Qin was shocked to see the child struggling in the water! I didn''t expect that the sixth Princess jumped out of the lake to save people. " Zixiang said with a smile, a little complacent.


    "I don''t know whether these rumors are really praising me or harming me." Muyun Geun left her mouth and took another candied fruit.


    Zixiang smiled and said, "naturally, I''m praising miss. Last night, when I heard that Miss jumped into the lake to save people, I was scared. When did miss learn to be water-based? Why don''t you know?"


    "And my big brother." Mu Yunjin made up a reason casually.


    "It''s true. When his Highness the sixth prince asked the maid today, the maid couldn''t answer for a while. Later, he thought about it. Like the young lady, he also said it was taught by the eldest young master." Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows when she heard the words. "Chu Li asked you about it?"


    "Yes, just before noon today, when the doctor was helping you with your diagnosis and treatment, his Highness the sixth prince was still standing by and watching. Later, he didn''t know where to go." Zixiang looked back and said.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say until she heard Zixiang say, "before the doctor came, the young lady still held the hand of the sixth prince."


    "What do you say..." Mu Yunjin is stunned. She is shocked at the bottom of her heart and looks at Zixiang.


    "Purple fragrant Wu lip a smile," maidservant says, today young lady burns when confused, holding the hand of six princes all the time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin was in a moment of embarrassment. She clenched her lip and tried to remember the day, but she couldn''t remember it at all.


    "I hold Chu Li''s hand. What''s Chu Li''s reaction?" Mu Yunjin asked again, and then subconsciously looked at her hand."The sixth Prince didn''t say anything, so he let the young lady hold it until the doctor came to feel the pulse for the young lady, and then he let it go..."


    "It''s over. It''s over. There''s no face to see." Muyun Geun put her hands on her cheeks. She didn''t know why she was ill. She was still in a dilemma. Her cheeks were slightly red and hot.

 Chapter 97

    For three days in a row, Muyun Geun stayed in her bedroom and didn''t go out a step. Zixiang helped her carry the food into the room.


    "Miss, the doctor said that you can take no medicine today." Zixiang enters the door and puts the hot food on the table.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun breathed a sigh of relief, thought of the bitter and hard to drink medicine soup, and slightly curled his mouth.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, Mu Yunjin glanced at Zixiang. "By the way, you said that day, the Emperor gave me a lot of things. What about those things?"


    "Those things are all in the storehouse of the mansion." Purple fragrance way.


    "What? Warehouse? " Muyun Geun frowned and was about to get out of bed. "No way, I have to take all those things back and find a suitable time to change some money."


    Purple fragrance smell words, immediately approached, pulled Mu Yunjin, "when? Miss, don''t you want to stay here? "


    "I always have to prepare for the rest of my life, don''t I?" Muyun and Geun sighed.


    "Young lady, although you plan the future with all your heart, you and your Highness the sixth prince are not impossible." Purple fragrance murmured.


    Muyun Geun reached out and poked Zixiang''s head. "You girl, what are you thinking?"


    "Miss..." Zixiang looked at Yunjin and said, "I think everything is possible. Besides, the sixth Prince is really good to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin is speechless, and no longer continues this topic with Zixiang. After eating a few mouthfuls, she goes to sleep again.


    When I woke up again, it was evening.


    Muyunjin sits on the bed, stretches, puts on her shoes, and walks to the door.


    The door opened at the same time. Muyunjin heard the sound. When she looked up, she saw a purple figure coming out of the room.


    "Bang..." At the same time, Muyun Geun closed the door immediately and leaned back against the door. Just now, almost Chu Li''s face could not be seen clearly, so she closed the door subconsciously.


    After closing the door, Mu Yunjin clenched her lips, and even she was speechless to herself.


    "Knock."


    There was a knock at the door behind him. Then Chu Li''s faint voice came from outside. "Muyun Geun, what are you hiding from?"


    "Squeak..."


    Mu Yunjin opens the door, looks at Chu Li, who is standing at the door at this time, and says, "who is hiding from you?"


    "Ah..." Chu Li chumou low smile, "have the strength to return a mouth, look good almost."


    "It''s just a cold breeze, not a serious disease." Muyun Geun snorted.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin with a light smile. "Tomorrow''s Rongwang''s wedding. Are you ready for the greeting?"


    "Congratulations?" Muyun Geun was stunned and glanced at Chu Li. "Why should I prepare the greeting?"


    "As the hostess of the prince''s mansion, should I worry about these things?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows and looked coolly at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and looks up at the sky and rolls his white eyes. "Isn''t there a storehouse in your house? You can choose any one. Anyway, it''s just to marry a concubine. You can''t use such a big battle. "


    "You''ll see to it." Chu Li glanced at Yunjin, who was about to leave, and turned back. "Tomorrow, you don''t have to go to Xiangfu. You will go to rongwangfu with my prince."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded.


    After Chu Li left, Mu Yunjin, alone, hugged her arms, leaned against the door, looked at the setting sun, which was falling gradually in the sky, and sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muyun Geun was awakened by Zixiang and got up to make up.


    "Cough."


    In front of the dressing table, Muyun Geun began to cough. Looking at the bun in the mirror that was being pulled up by Gao Gao, she was reluctant to do anything, but today''s occasion is not too casual.


    "The fourth young lady is going to marry the royal residence. It''s said that it took a lot of time for the royal to marry her. She not only went to the door to marry herself, but also sent a big sedan chair to carry sixteen people. The fourth young lady is going to marry the beautiful one." Zixiang helps muyunjin put on the last jade hairpin and opens her mouth slightly.


    Mu Yunjin heard this, but she didn''t think it was true. "King Rong is nearly 20 years older than mu Lingzhu, and there is another Princess of the Qin family in Lord Rong''s mansion. Her marriage to Lord Rong''s mansion may not be better than that of Xiangfu."


    "That''s what she deserves. Who told her to do the same to the young lady in the past? Now it''s what she deserves." Zixiang spat.


    Muyun Geun pinched a purple face and smiled.


    After finishing dressing, Muyun Geun walked out of the door. Outside, Chu Li was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, as if waiting for Muyun Geun.


    After seeing Muyun Geun dressed in royal clothes and combing her bun, Chu Li slightly twisted his eyebrows, as if feeling Not so pleasant.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Seeing Chu Li frowning, Mu Yunjin looked down at herself and played with the hairpin on her bun.


    Chu Li''s face was light. After Muyun Jin asked, he sat up and walked closer. Then he slowly extended his hand and drew out a hairpin from her bun.The hairpin broke away from the bun, and the original bun was scattered in an instant. The green silk fell on the shoulder, which was a bit messy.


    "Chuli, what are you doing?" Mu Yunjin is a little upset and stares at Chu Li.


    "That was ugly." Chu Li''s brow was twinkling, slightly showing his disdainful opening.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, and then reached out to touch the hair hanging down at this time. His inexplicable anger was suppressed by Chu Li''s words.


    "Zixiang, help me get my hair cut again." Muyun Jin left her mouth and sat down.


    Zixiang immediately came to Mu Yunjin''s side, helped her to do a usual bun three or two times, and finally only put a simple butterfly hairpin on her.


    "All right, miss."


    Mu Yunjin nods, and subconsciously looks at Chu Li.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun, spoke in a cool voice, and then walked towards the hall.


    Mu Yunjin immediately got up and followed, without the heavy bun, the whole person felt a lot lighter at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time in the carriage came the cough of Muyun Geun. Every time she coughed, Muyun Geun took out the preserves she carried with her and took a mouthful to moisten her throat.


    "King Rong lives outside the city?" Mu Yunjin lifted the curtain and looked at the street view outside. It seemed that she was gradually heading out of the city.


    "Well." Chu Li answered.


    Muyun Geun put down the curtain, and his lips began to smile, "living outside the city, what''s going on? It''s really called" not every day, not the earth. "


    "Cough." Words fall, Mu Yunjin coughs again a few.


    After coughing, Muyun Geun reached out and caressed her heart. She scolded her bad luck. It''s a good thing to jump into a lake to save people. How can she turn herself into this.


    After thinking about it, I have to sigh that the physique of this body is too poor.


    Chu Li and Yu Guang sweep their eyes and bathe in the cloud and hibiscus, pursing their lips and silence.


    After driving for a while, Muyun Geun gradually heard the noise of the people and the sound of firecrackers and suona, and estimated that the royal residence of Rong had arrived.


    After getting out of the carriage, Mu Yunjin stood beside Chu Li side by side, looked at the plaque of the Rongwang mansion in front of her eyes, and exclaimed that the Rongwang was also a person of luxury and luxury.


    After Chu Li entered the gate of Rongwang''s mansion, many officials and businessmen came to salute them. When they came to the front hall, Mu Yunjin saw general Qin and a woman in a red, rich and beautiful dress sitting in the main seat.


    When old general Qin saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, he nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Today, I worship heaven and earth. Is general Qin present as an elder?" Muyun Jin approaches Chu Li and asks.


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Is the woman next to her the princess of honor?" Muyun Jin asked again.


    Chu Li still nodded.


    "Six younger brothers and six younger brothers and sisters how come, say whisper." A banter came from one side.


    Muyun Jin didn''t even return her head. Hearing this voice, she knew that it was Chuqing''s annoying guy again.


    Chu Qing''s attitude towards Muyun Geun was not surprising. He said with a smile, "there are so many happy events in Xiangfu recently. One after another, six younger brothers and sisters have really made a good start."


    "three prince, are you very idle?" Muyun Geun looks at Chu Qing''s eyes, but she doesn''t hide the dislike in her eyes.


    Chu Qing smiles, looks at Yun Geun and Chu Li. "Ha ha ha, six younger brothers and sisters face pull so, my prince is more interesting, don''t disturb six younger brothers and six younger sisters to whisper."


    Words fall, Chu Qing goes away.


    Muyun Geun saw that Chu Qing was gone. She snorted coldly and looked at Chu Li. "For the first time, I found that it''s good to talk less like you."


    "Are you praising?" Chu Li picks his eyebrows at the sound and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    "Is that right..."


    "Brother Li......" Qin''s voice came from the gate.


    Mu Yunjin hears this sound, and her eyebrows turn. Then she sees Qin Wanyue, dressed in a lime yellow smoke skirt today, running towards here.


    As soon as he came to Chu Li''s face, Qin Wanyue smiled like a flower.


    "Sister Yun Geun, are you there, too?" A moment later, Qin''s vision turned to Mu Yunjin standing beside Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun coolly squeezed out a smile, "yes, I am."


    "Sister Yun Geun, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that I don''t welcome you. I''m just surprised that you didn''t accompany your fourth sister in Xiangfu." Qin muyue leers at Mu Yunjin''s face with a forced smile and spits out his tongue at her.


    "Chuli asked me to come here." Muyun Geun light way, hands behind.


    Qin muyue listens to Mu Yunjin''s natural blurt out Chu Li''s name, the smile on his face is stiff, slightly drooping his eyes.


    Chu Liban glanced at Mu Yunjin on the side of her body. Hearing that she called her own name directly, she didn''t have any annoyance at all. It was the default of her name.


    "Brother Li, you and I are the same age. Can I call you that in the future?" Qin Wanyue paused for a while, looking up at Chu Li, looking forward to her."No." Chu Li refused coldly.


    Qin muyue''s eyes flashed, his lips were pursed, his face was pitiful, and he blinked at Chu Li, "why can sister Yun Geun do it? Can''t I?"


    Chu Li didn''t even notice. He didn''t even lift his eyelids to Qin Wanyue. He glanced across the cloud and hibiscus on one side and opened his mouth cold and indifferent


    "You are not my prince''s concubine."

 Chapter 98

    Qin muyue''s words choked and subconsciously looked around his eyes. The words just said by Chu Li were not high or low, but they could also be heard by people standing around.


    Then, Qin Wanyue looked down and smiled, "brother Li, I''m joking with you. Naturally, I know that calling you taboo is exclusive to sister-in-law Yunjin."


    The words fall, Qin Wanyue sees to Mu Yunjin again, smile on the face flows, "sister-in-law Yunjin, you are really happy."


    Mu Yunjin''s skin laughs, but his flesh doesn''t laugh. He pulls at the corners of his mouth and doesn''t answer Qin muyue''s words.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Qin saw Chu Li and cloud Geun. He lowered his eyes and stood beside Chu Li. He didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, there was a shout and firecrackers outside the door.


    After a while, surrounded by the crowd, I saw Rong Wang walking into the door with mu Lingzhu in his arms.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously looks at the Royal concubine Nanrong, but sees that she is still sitting in the main position with general Qin, and has no intention of getting up to avoid.


    After the king of honor put down the mulingzhu, the princess of honor got up and gave a gift to the king of honor.


    After the ceremony, Princess Rong sat down again and looked at the red covered mu Lingzhu. She said, "according to the rules of the past, it was not necessary to spend a lot of money to marry the side princess, but for the sake of being prime minister Mu''s daughter, I''d like to make an exception today to let you and the prince hold a chapel ceremony. After you enter the door, please take good care of the prince and help the princess We will work together on various affairs in the government. "


    The words of Princess Rong made people tongue tied. Before Miss Mu Si passed the door, the princess Rong gave her a powerful hand on the spot.


    Look at Rongwang, who is dressed in happy clothes, but seems to have never heard of it. He nods and agrees with her very much.


    Muyun Geun looks at Princess Yanrong, and at the eye Mulin pearl. Seeing her fingers clenching her sleeves at this time, she knows that she is trying to suppress her emotions.


    However, just now, Princess Rong''s words made her a part of the Xiangfu, which was somehow uncomfortable.


    Next, after the simple ceremony of husband and wife, the Royal concubine Rong, who was supposed to be sent to the bridal chamber as a rule, spoke again.


    "My concubine has been in a bad condition for a while. I can barely come out to see guests today. Why don''t you give my concubine the gift of tea ahead of time, so as to avoid my concubine''s broken body. Tomorrow is not good again, and my sister''s good dress will be broken." The Royal concubine is smiling rather than smiling. She is sitting on the chair with a slight contempt in her eyes.


    On one side, there were several hisses among the guests.


    Everyone knows that when the bride''s red cover is waiting for the bridal chamber, the husband will take it off by himself. But the Royal concubine is going to serve tea to miss Mu Si at the moment. Isn''t it right now that she will take off the red cover in front of everyone?


    This is not reasonable


    "Lord......" Mu Lingzhu stands at the same place, and naturally can hear that Princess Rong is going to deliberately make trouble for herself today, but at the moment, there are many guests around her, and she is also a side princess. How can she directly contradict Princess Rong.


    "Pearl, listen to the princess. She''s really not well these days. Her body has grown stronger since the wedding of the king was spread. Now you can offer her tea ceremony first."


    When King Rong''s words fell, mu Lingzhu took a breath and began to shiver uncontrollably. At this time, there were several low suppressed laughter voices.


    Mu Lingzhu clenched the lip and smoothed the words of Rong Wang again. If he didn''t hear the wrong words, what he said just now is that he married himself as a side concubine because she was ill. Do you want to be elated?


    For a moment, mu Lingzhu felt a sense of shame that had never been felt before.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are calm, and her eyes are always moving on the body of King Rong and Princess Rong. When she sees these two people''s words, she often makes eye contact with each other, which is obviously premeditated.


    Originally, I was looking forward to fighting for the defeat of Princess Rong. When I was the real hostess in this house, I suddenly became a bridal concubine. Now I think mu Lingzhu is about to breathe blood.


    A moment later, a little maid came to Mu Lingzhu''s side with a cup of tea and stroked her, "Lady mu, please serve tea."


    Mu Lingzhu looks down, and through the slit exposed by the red cover, he can clearly see the tea held in the tray of the little maid beside him, and his eyebrows suddenly appear a little cold.


    There is also a glorious princess. We will see in the future!


    Think about it, mu Lingzhu pulled off the red cover. Today, after the red cover was pulled off by himself, the bun that was carefully combed was a bit disordered and dropped a few threads. It seemed a bit embarrassed.


    Mu Lingzhu reached for the cup in the handmaid''s tray. When her hand reached the edge of the cup, she shrank back. She looked down and touched the edge of the cup, which made her finger red.


    Mu Lingzhu frowned and frowned. After a while, he saw that the whole body of the cup was blackened. It was obviously roasted by fire for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Younger sister, don''t miss the auspicious time of entering the cave, bring the cup to serve tea. " Princess Rong glanced at her eyes and her lips.


    Mu Yunjin''s hands are behind her, and her eyes are always on the princess Rong. At this time, mu Lingzhu is extremely hesitant to touch the cup, so she knows that she must have done something on it.Inexplicably, the line of sight looked at the Qin Wanyue standing on one side.


    Qin muyue is covering his mouth with a veil at this time. He can''t see the performance on his face clearly, but he can''t hide his mocking smile.


    What a Qin family.


    After a pause, mu Lingzhu reached out for the tea cup again. After cooling down for a while, although the tea cup was still hot, it was not as amazing as it was just hot.


    After holding the cup firmly, mu Lingzhu walked forward a few steps and knelt down to the princess Rong, "please have tea."


    Princess Rong lowered her eyes and looked at the soul beads. She didn''t want to reach for the tea cup. She lowered her head for a while and coughed a few times. "I''m sorry, I almost forgot. I have a bad cough recently. The doctor doesn''t allow me to drink the tea water."


    "That''s all. Today''s tea ceremony is just like this. My concubine doesn''t disturb the elegance of the prince and his sister. Let''s go to the cave."


    After that, Princess Rong sat up and took a look at him angrily. "Don''t you blame my concubine for your delay?"


    "The princess is joking. I''ve seen that your body and bones are much better today. It''s too late to be happy!" Said Rong Wang with a smile.


    Princess Rong nodded with a smile, glanced at the mu Lingzhu with eyes drooping, and looked away.


    Mu Lingzhu was brought into the backyard by Xi Po, and the atmosphere began to be active.


    "Aunt." Qin Wanyue ran to the side of Princess Rong, holding her arm affectionately.


    When Princess Rong saw Qin Wanyue, she smiled a little bit. "It''s Wanyue. My aunt didn''t notice you just now."


    "My aunt''s face is really good today. It seems that there are some happy events in the mansion, and she can really rush away some obscure meanings." Qin muyue lifts up his lips, and Yu Guang gently sweeps on Mu Yunjin.


    "Yes, it''s true that you''ve become much lighter recently. You''re a girl with many ideas. You''ve come up with the idea of getting rid of illness." Said the princess with a smile.


    Qin muyue smiled, "these are what I heard from some small villagers in the border when I was fighting at the border. I thought they were superstitious, but now it seems true."


    Princess Rong and Qin muyue don''t speak very loudly, but mu Yunjin, who has a good hearing, listens to them all and looks at Qin muyue up and down.


    It turned out that it was Qin muyue''s idea to find mu Lingzhu to celebrate.


    Muyun Geun ton felt that it was boring to stand here. He glanced at Chu Li and said, "how long shall we stay here?"


    "You can go after the gift." Chu Li''s light way.


    Muyun Geun nodded and said to Zixiang beside her, "go and hand the gift box to the housekeeper of the palace."


    "Yes, miss." Zixiang stroked her body, then went to the housekeeper with the gift box.


    At this time, it seems that Princess Rong has noticed here. With the help of Qin Wanyue, she is walking slowly towards Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    After approaching, Princess Rong automatically ignores Mu Yunjin, smiles at Chu Li, "his highness, the sixth prince, has disappeared for a long time."


    "Well." Chuli said.


    "My concubine has been in a bad condition all these years. I haven''t seen you for about three or four years. I didn''t expect you to grow so tall in a flash for three or four years." Said the princess.


    "Auntie, you are right about what the Moon said. Brother Li is just like when he was a child. His face is like a crown of jade. He is extremely talented." Qin evening moon eyebrow tip a pick, words in some of the proud.


    Royal concubine Rong nodded, and then her eyes fell on Muyun Geun beside Chu Li. With a smile, she said, "the moon is right. The sixth Prince is really extraordinary. Even the little maid beside her is so beautiful."


    Little maid


    Muyun Geun forced the impulse of beating Princess Rong to the wall. She squeezed out a smile and looked at Princess Xiang coldly, with a chill in her eyes.


    "Miss Qin, what do you usually call me?" Mu Yunjin suddenly turned her eyes, and her eyes fell on Qin muyue beside Princess Rong.


    Qin muyue was stunned, holding the arm of Princess Rong''s hand and gradually clenched it. She said, "sister Yun Geun."


    It''s said that Muyun Geun will have a somewhat provocative line of sight towards Princess Rong.


    Princess Rong was stunned by the cold look in her eyes. After caressing her heart, she pulled the corners of her mouth. "It''s the sixth princess. Forgive me for her clumsy eyes."


    "Ah..." Muyun Geun hums and laughs. Don''t turn your face and ignore Princess Rong.


    At present, it seems that the Qin family is nothing but a son of a bitch. It''s not a big family.


    Rong princess, a little bit of a stuffy, see Mu Yun Hibiscus fruit is really the same as rumors, rude and outrageous, but also strange, rubbing his hands after rubbing the temple, looking at Qin moon, "I am a little tired, you help me back to rest in the evening, just simultaneous interpreting with my aunt."


    "Yes, aunt."


    After Qin muyue helped Princess Rong to leave, Muyun Geun turned her white eyes towards her back and looked at Chu Li impatiently. "Is it OK to go now?"


    Chu Li glanced sideways at the cloud and Hibiscus in her eyes. Her light eyes were tinged with some elegant brilliance. "Let''s go."Just stepped on the steps of the gate of Rongwang mansion, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li were stopped, turned around behind them, and saw Chu Qing walk out of the gate quickly.


    "Six younger brothers and sisters, when my prince was passing by the backyard just now, but I heard your sister crying in it. Don''t you go to comfort him?"

 Chapter 99

    Muyun Geun glanced at Chu Qing''s troubled eyes, and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Four younger sisters are getting married, and it''s also Rongwang''s consolation to comfort them. Where can I get them?"


    Chu Qing chuckled, "it''s my prince who is busy, so don''t disturb you first."


    Then Chu Qing looked at Chu Li and added, "six younger brothers, tomorrow the father and the emperor will let us go to him on time to discuss business. Don''t forget."


    "Well." Chu Li casually hum, then on the black Xuan Trojan outside the house.


    Mu Yunjin followed him to the carriage.


    Outside the carriage, Chu Qing looked at the back of the two men just now, and his lips brimmed with an indescribable smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Muyun Geun lies on the edge of the window, looking at the scenery along the way outside the city. She has an indescribable mood in her heart.


    After a long time, when the carriage stopped at the gate of Shuiyun temple, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li in surprise, "Why are you here again?"


    "My prince has something to do with master Huaiyuan. Go around first." Chu Li looked at Yunjin and then walked out of the carriage.


    Mu Yunjin left her mouth and sat on the carriage without getting off.


    Watching Chu Li and Ding Xian go up the steps, Muyun Geun purses her lips and shouts to one side, "Purple fragrance..."


    "The maidservant is here." Zixiang immediately went to the window of the carriage.


    "Is there anything delicious near the Shuiyun temple?" Mu Yunjin is a little bored. She looks around her eyes.


    Zixiang thought for a while, and after a pause, she shook her head. "I don''t know the specific maidservant, but only listen to mother Shen. Concubine Qin is very fond of eating the vegetarian dishes in Shuiyun temple. She says it''s very plain and delicious."


    "Oh? Vegetarian food? " Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. In ordinary days, she had no interest in the light things, but today her throat has been itching and coughing. Hearing Zixiang mention the vegetarian dish, she felt like eating it.


    After a while, Muyun Geun got out of the carriage and blinked at Zixiang. "I have enough silver with me today. Let''s go and take you to the vegetarian food."


    "Thank you, miss." Purple fragrant words fall, then followed Mu Yunjin''s side, two people walk toward the step.


    At the gate of Shuiyun temple, there are several monks guarding. Muyun Geun has been there several times. The monks naturally recognize her. Seeing her stepping on the steps, they give her a salute.


    "Where can I eat the vegetarian food, please?" Muyun Jin asked.


    "I''ll report to the sixth princess. After entering the temple, I''ll go all the way to the left. The garden of tranquility is the place where the temple provides vegetarian food." The reverent way of the monk.


    Muyun Geun nodded and said thanks. She went to the meditation garden on the left.


    A moment later, Muyun Geun stood in front of the gate of Jingxin garden, listening to the chanting Buddha music, inexplicably refreshing and comfortable.


    When walking inside, a monk came face to face, "I have seen six princes and concubines."


    "Our princess wants to taste the vegetarian food here. I''d like to trouble this little master to prepare it." Purple fragrance way.


    "Please wait a moment."


    After the monk left, Muyun Geun found a place to sit down, and Zixiang also sat down with him. When he saw the teapot on the table, he poured a cup of tea for Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun''s throat was dry and hoarse. She took up the tea cup and sipped the tea. Suddenly, the fragrance of scented tea filled her throat and made her throat clear.


    "Elder martial brother, my injury is almost healed. You can continue practicing with me tomorrow."


    "Younger martial brother, let''s wait a few days. You''ll recover from a serious injury. You''d better keep your body and practice Kung Fu again. You can''t come here in a hurry..."


    "Yes, senior brother."


    Mu Yunjin is drinking tea, listening to the two voices suddenly coming in the room, holding the teacup hand for a little meal, lifting his eyelids, only to see the person who came in to talk, it was the people who had made hands with him that day, Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan.


    The two men sat down on the table beside Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun said to her that she was unlucky. She held her head on her right hand and turned her head to the left. She tried to avoid the two men.


    A moment later, several monks brought a table full of vegetarian dishes to Muyun Geun.


    "Please use slowly." A monk stroked his body and went out.


    Muyun Geun looked at the plain dishes on the table, licked her lips, picked up her chopsticks, took a bite of green vegetables and ate them slowly.


    After eating one mouthful of green vegetables, muyunjin scooped out another mouthful of tender tofu with a spoon. After eating it, she still couldn''t say how she felt.


    If it''s a vegetarian dish, it''s not even salty.


    When she was eating, muyunjin didn''t notice her every move. She was already in the eyes of Wenyuan and Mingyuan.


    At first, the two people saw Muyun Jin with some familiarity, but they were not sure. But when they caught a glimpse of the thin silk around her wrist, they immediately exchanged an understanding look.


    It''s said that the spirit Phoenix Tail Whip was once injected into the fairy spirit when it was made. Therefore, after recognizing the master, it will become a filament wound around the master''s wrist. When the master of the spirit instrument carries the real Qi, the filament will be sensed and become the spirit Phoenix Tail Whip.At this time, the woman''s wrists are wrapped with fine silk, which is the phoenix tail whip that hurt them that day?


    Well, I''m worried that there''s no place for revenge. Now I''ve sent it to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin at first thought that the vegetarian food was tasteless and tasteless, but after gradually eating some, she felt that she had a different taste. She completely forgot the things about Wenyuan and Mingyuan.


    After the disc, Mu Yunjin leaned against the chair and sighed a long time.


    Then, before she could react, she felt a chill around her neck, and her eyes drooped. She found that there was a sword on her neck.


    "Ah! You dare... " When Zixiang saw this scene, she slapped the table. When she was about to yell at her, she saw Muyun Geun make a "Shh" move towards her.


    Zixiang was stunned and closed her mouth immediately.


    "Fairy, do you remember us?" Wen Yuan holds the sword, and sees Mu Yunjin sitting on the chair motionless, with a smug smile on her lips.


    Mu Yunjin glanced sideways at the two men, reached out to play the sword in his hand, smelled the sword in his hand, and made a "Ding" sound, "does this little Shifu recognize the wrong person


    "I''d like to admit my mistake, but the phoenix tail whip on your wrist doesn''t want me to admit it!" Smell far full of disdain, close Mu Yunjin, lower the voice way, "if you are wise, hand in the Scripture, otherwise don''t blame the sword without eyes."


    "Ah, I really forgot to see the Yellow calendar when I went out. I can still find enemies when I eat a vegetarian dish." Muyun Geun picked up the silk handkerchief, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and looked at Zixiang. "Xiaoxiang''er, go and call my husband."


    Zixiang immediately nodded and ran out.


    Mingyuan saw Zixiang running away. When he was about to chase after her, lengbuding felt a pain in his lower leg. When he looked down, three silver needles were firmly stuck in his lower leg.


    "You are going to be killed today, despicable girl!" Mingyuan is in a hurry. He pulls out the silver needle, picks up the stick beside him, and is ready to sweep towards Muyun Geun.


    Xu is that there is too much movement in the room. The little monk on duty outside the door runs in. Seeing this, he stares at the sword holding Muyun Geun and smells far away.


    "Master Wenyuan, this is a noble person in our temple. Today''s six princes and concubines must not be disturbed!"


    "What?!" Wen Yuan''s sword hand shook inexplicably, and he looked at the little monk running into the door in astonishment.


    Mingyuan on one side was equally surprised.


    "Just now, I saw the sixth Prince talking to master Huaiyuan in front of me. How can we admit our mistake when the sixth princess came to the temple with the sixth Prince several times in the past?"


    Wen Yuan was surprised at this time. He looked at Muyun Geun''s light face in front of him, and recalled the woman''s ruthless skill that day. How could she be the sixth princess?


    Or do you really recognize the wrong person?


    But the phoenix tail whip on the wrist will never admit mistakes. What''s the matter?


    "Ah..."


    When Wen Yuan didn''t fully respond to this, and the sword was still on Mu Yunjin''s neck, he swept a strong palm wind, swept Wen Yuan out of the window, broke the window, fell on the rockery outside the window, and died of vomiting blood on the spot.


    Mingyuan saw this scene, a soft foot, knelt down, "see the sixth prince."


    Chu Li was standing at the entrance of the meditation garden, his face was dark, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced coldly at Mingyuan, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Muyun Geun sat up, moved her neck and bones, stretched her back, and sighed, "Oh, I''m not happy to have a meal. Someone else is going to kill me with a sword. It''s scary."


    "Your Highness, those two just now, still say what they say, and scold our princess as a monster." Zixiang stood beside Chu Li, staring at Mingyuan, kneeling.


    Mingyuan''s legs softened, and his eyes turned to the master Huaiyuan who came with Chu Li. "Elder martial brother, it''s all a misunderstanding. Elder martial brother Wenyuan mistakenly identified the sixth princess as the woman who hurt us in the dark Pavilion last time."


    "You two, really......" Huaiyuan reluctantly shakes his head, looks at Chu Li beside his eyes, and sees that Chu Li is sending out low pressure all over his body at this time. At that time, he dare not open his mouth to relieve Mingyuan and Wenyuan.


    Chu Li''s icy eyes crossed Mingyuan''s body, then turned to Muyun Geun, "what do you say?"


    The meaning of the words is that the life and death of these two people will be decided by Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun touched the phoenix tail whip on her wrist, and glanced at Mingyuan, who was kneeling on the ground. "Heaven has a virtue of good life. It''s better not to see the blood light in Buddhism."


    "Since the two masters have mistaken me, it means that there is a misunderstanding. If it is a misunderstanding, it is better to make it clear."


    "Master Mingyuan, can you recognize me next time you see me?" Mu cloud Hibiscus droops the eyes, looks to the bright far.


    Mingyuan touches Mu Yunjin''s eyes and nods, "it''s my humble eyes. Thank you for not remembering me. Next time, I will not make this mistake again."


    "All right, then." Muyun Geun smiled faintly, picked up her eyebrows and looked at Chu Li. "Shall we go?"


    Chu Li glanced at the cloud and Hibiscus in his eyes. There was an indescribable meaning in his eyes. He snorted and turned to go out of the tranquility garden.Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and walked out with Chu Li.


    After they left, Mingyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately got up, jumped out of the back window, picked up Wenyuan, who was fainting at this time, "senior brother, senior brother..."


    Hearing this, he woke up, frowned tightly, covered his heart with pain, and said slowly, "no mistake, the six princes and concubines must be the demons who robbed our scriptures that day."


    "Isn''t the Xuanling Scripture in the hands of the sixth prince?"

 Chapter 100

    Out of the tranquility garden, Muyun Geun walked leisurely with Chu Li''s side, master Huaiyuan twisted his eyebrows and gave Muyun Geun a gift. "I''m not good at discipline, so I just surprised the sixth princess."


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if the misunderstanding is solved." Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and took a breath when she thought of the scene in the quiet garden.


    Master Huaiyuan nodded and stopped talking.


    When he got to the gate of the temple, Chu Li stopped and glanced sideways at master Huaiyuan. "My prince went back to the mansion first. Today, I ask you to pay attention to what you entrusted to me."


    "I''m sure your highness and I have known each other for many years. I will do this for the sixth Prince naturally." Master Huaiyuan said.


    Chu Li hum, and then slowly toward the temple door.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the carriage, Mu Yunjin with the same, lying on the edge of the window, looking at the carriage outside.


    Chu Li glanced at Yun Geun and saw her looking out of the window. Her fingers beat the edge of the window from time to time. She couldn''t help but shake her head with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    When they returned to the mansion, they returned to Liquan Pavilion at the same time. When Muyun Geun was about to return to the room, Chu Li stopped her.


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin looks back at Chu Li.


    Chu Li reaches out to Muyun Geun and looks at her with light eyes. "Xuanling Scripture is handed over to the prince for safekeeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and stood still for a while. "Why?"


    "Those two people already know your identity. It''s not good for you to put Xuanling Scripture there." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun sniffed the words, chucked her lips and pressed her lips. "It''s OK, I have the ability to keep it."


    "Are you sure?" Chu Li took a long look at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun was inexplicably short of breath when she saw it. After thinking for a while, she nodded her head. "I''m sure."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, then walked to the room diagonally opposite.


    After Chu Li entered the door, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, chuckled and walked to the room.


    Once entering the room, Muyun Geun went to the cabinet for the first time, opened the door of the cabinet, fumbled for the dark lattice in the cabinet, touched the book in the cabinet, Muyun Geun took it out, and looked at the hot potato with complicated eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Muyun Geun suddenly took care of herself.


    Put down the Scripture, Mu Yunjin went to the door, opened the door, and shouted to the purple fragrance outside, "Purple fragrance, go and prepare some ink for me."


    "Yes, miss."


    After a while, Zixiang came into the door with a pen and ink.


    "Well, you go out first. No one is allowed to disturb me without my order." Mu Yunjin said.


    Zixiang nods and pushes the door out.


    Only Muyun Geun was left in the room. Muyun Geun went to the wardrobe and picked out a cloak to wear in winter.


    After the cloak is taken out, Muyun Geun picks up the scissors on one side and cuts the cloak along the suture. Soon, the brocade in the cloak is pulled out by Muyun Geun and the cloth is cut into two pieces.


    A thick cloak was cut out of shape by Muyun Geun.


    After finishing the cloak, Mu Yunjin spread the cloak on the ground, turned the Xuanling Scripture to the first page, took a pen and dipped it in some ink, and copied the picture in the cloak.


    Mu Yunjin thinks that she is good at painting. In a short time, she easily finishes the painting on the first page


    ¡­¡­


    "Done!"


    Two hours later, Muyun Geun slumped on the ground, reached out and rubbed her sore neck, and looked down at the picture she had painted on the Cape.


    After one by one comparison, it is exactly the same as the portrait in Xuanling Scripture.


    When the ink is dry, Muyun Geun finds out the needle and thread, refills the newly cut cape with cotton wool, and begins to sew according to the edge.


    After finishing everything, Mu Yunjin looks at many stitches of inferior quality, but at first sight she can hardly find anything. Who knows? She hides all the moves of Xuanling Scripture in this cloak.


    After putting away the cloak, muyunjin stooped to pick up the Xuanling Scripture on the ground, stuffed it into her arms and walked out of the door.


    Outside, by this time, it was dark.


    Muyun Geun went out of Liquan Pavilion and walked all the way to the direction of the kitchen in the mansion. After stepping into the kitchen, she saw that the kitchen was busy with dinner at this time, one by one.


    "I have seen the princess." After seeing Muyun Geun, the servants in the kitchen expressed their fears.


    Muyun Geun nodded lightly, went to the kitchen table, looked at the scarlet flame under the kitchen table, took out the Xuanling Scripture in her arms, tightly pressed her lips, and then threw it into the fire.


    Seeing that the scripture turned to ashes in the fire, Muyun Geun felt like dropping a time bomb.


    After returning to Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun wanted to go directly to her room. After glancing at the room with the door closed obliquely, she paused for a moment and walked towards the direction of Chu Li''s bedroom."Knock knock knock knock knock." Walking to the door, Mu Yunjin reaches out and knocks.


    In a moment, the door was opened by a palm wind. Muyun Geun looked in, saw Chu Li''s figure, and went in.


    Chu Li seems to have just finished bathing. She is wearing a light gown when she goes to bed and sits on the rocking chair in the room. Seeing Mu Yunjin enter the door, she gives her a cool glance.


    "That..." Muyun Geun went to Chu Li and said, "I burned the Xuanling Scripture."


    Chu Li listens to slightly frown, "burn?"


    "Well, I just threw it into the kitchen stove and burned it." Muyun Geun put her hands behind her and added, "no one wants this sutra now."


    For a while, Chu Li gave a low smile and nodded, "OK."


    "Well, then I''m out." Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li, then walks out the door.


    After leaving Chu Li''s room, Muyun Geun gasped with relief, ran back to her room, went to the wardrobe, and looked at the cloak.


    After confirming that there is no big leak, muyunjin lies down on the soft couch, looks at the ceiling and closes her eyes slightly.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I didn''t know whether it was the reason why I copied it just once or other reasons. All the movements on the paintings of Xuanling Scripture appeared in front of my eyes and could not be dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zixiang knocked on muyunjin''s door.


    "What is it?" Bleary eyed Mu Yun Geun has some unhappy words.


    "Miss, Mr. Xiang sent for a message. Today is miss four''s homecoming banquet. Please come back to the mansion to have a party." Cried Zixiang outside the door.


    Mu Yunjin heard a sound and sat up from the soft couch.


    Half an hour later, Muyun Geun picked herself up, went out of the prince''s mansion, and went all the way to Xiangfu.


    Stepping into Xiangfu, mu Lingzhu was already sitting in the front hall, sobbing in a low voice, and wiping his tears with a handkerchief.


    Muxiang is sitting in the main position, looking at mulingzhu, whose face is iron green and frowning.


    After Muyun Geun stepped into the front hall, Muxiang''s eyebrows just slightly extended, "Yunjin is coming."


    Hearing that Muyun Geun came, mulingzhu wiped his tears and stopped crying. After glancing at Muyun Geun, he moved his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Muyun Geun sat down and looked at the Muling bead with tears hanging on her face. She raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Alas!" Muxiang sighed heavily. "It''s really deceiving. When she was hired, she said it was very good. Now it''s the first day that Pearl married him. He accompanied Princess Rong to the countryside to visit the lake and let pearl go back to the house alone."


    Smell words, Mu Yunjin''s heart is clear.


    "The Royal concubine Rong is the Qin family. The Qin family is now in the ascendant in the court. For the Qin family''s sake, the Royal concubine Rong will respond to her every request." Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly.


    "Yun Jin, although that''s what he said, we are not vegetarian. When King Rong does this today, he doesn''t give us any face. Isn''t it clear that he wants to attract the Qin family?" Luo Ningyu can''t help but talk.


    Mu Yunjin holds her head, chuckles and glances at mu Lingzhu beside her eyes. "Just pull it together. In fact, Princess Rong is just a married woman. The Qin family may not give her a married daughter to what Rongwang wants. After a long time, Rongwang will understand."


    "Three elder sisters, do you mean what you say?" Mu Lingzhu listens to Mu Yunjin''s indifferent tone and opens his mouth displeased.


    "Then what do you want me to say?" Muyun Geun rubbed her temples and raised her eyebrows slightly. "You''re the bride of the rush?"


    "You..." Mu Yunjin''s words make mu Lingzhu''s words smothering, which is inexplicable in his mind.


    Muyun Geun sneers, "for the sake of today''s plan, four younger sisters should think about how to serve Princess Rong well. After all, they are the main house, which oppresses you."


    "By the way, Princess Rong is behind the general''s gate. If you have guessed correctly, she should also be able to master martial arts. Be careful, sister..."


    Mu Lingzhu''s nose was almost crooked by Mu Yunjin''s words. She bit her lips and snorted heavily.


    Since yesterday''s wedding, her mood has never been smooth. When she was in the hall of worship, Qin shuning gave her a lower horse power.


    Including last night, when we were halfway through the wedding with Rongwang, the maid sent by Qin shuning called Rongwang away overnight.


    She was hurt to stay alone in the empty boudoir on her wedding night. Later, she finally fell asleep. When it was not light, Qin shuning''s maid woke her up and asked her to say hello to Qin shuning.


    When I went to Qin shuning, I asked her to kneel for half an hour.


    This tone is really holding back.


    For a moment, mu Lingzhu felt that compared with the old woman Qin shuning, Mu Yunjin didn''t seem to hate it so much.


    After thinking about it, mu Lingzhu''s eyes turned, she became soft and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Sister, you have the most ideas in your daily life. Would you help her find a way?"


    "The people of the Qin family are really shameless. Qin shuning, the princess of honor, beat me everywhere. Her niece, Qin Wanyue, pesters the sixth Prince every day. You and my sisters are subject to the people of the Qin family everywhere. It''s hard to bear this tone." Mulingzhu road.In the words of Mu Lingzhu, how can Mu Yunjin not recognize that she wants to be a gunner, so she pulls her lips without laughing. "The Qin family is huge and can''t be overthrown in a short time. If you want to get out of the bitter sea, let Rong Wang give you a letter of divorce..."


    "Bang..." Mu Lingzhu slaps the table heavily, sits up, and points to Mu Yunjin with trembling hands. "Mu Yunjin, you are too deceiving!"

 Chapter 101

    Seeing that the two sisters were fighting again, everyone had already seen the strange things. If they had not heard of it, Luo Ningyu saw that the situation in the hall was somewhat awkward, so he immediately asked the servants to prepare for the meal.


    After lunch, mu Xiarou pulls Mu Yunjin to talk about her family''s long and short life. Mu Yunjin feels bored, so she makes an excuse and leaves the Xiangfu.


    Mu Lingzhu sees Mu Yunjin leaving, and her mind moves. She also finds a reason and follows Mu Yunjin out of the door.


    "Sister, please stay." Looking at muyunjin''s back, mulingzhu trots after her.


    Mu Yunjin slows down, and when mu Lingzhu catches up with her, she begins with some disdain, "Mu Lingzhu, what do you want to do?"


    "Sister, although you and I are not harmonious in our daily life, they are always one family. When we meet a unified enemy, we should unite and unite with the outside world." Mu Lingzhu smiled faintly and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and stops. There is an unspeakable meaning on her face. Her eyes are cold and staring at mu Lingzhu''s eyes.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Mu Lingzhu is a little hairy at the sight, so she can''t help but step back.


    "Mu Lingzhu, you have killed me many times in the past. Why do you think I will help you?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Mu Lingzhu''s face turned white, and after sorting out his emotions, he said, "but Qin shuning did this to me. It was also the face of Xiangfu. As the children of Xiangfu, how can we be bullied by others?"


    "That''s your business, it''s none of my business." Mu Yunjin sneers, looks at mu Lingzhu, reaches out and pokes at her heart, "Mu Lingzhu, don''t want everyone to be like you."


    "I am Muyun Geun. I have no other shortcomings. I have a small heart and love to remember revenge. I remember what you have done to me before. I don''t know which day Princess Rong will kill you. I''m the one holding the knife. "


    "So take advantage of the fact that we can still live, and find a safe place to cool down. Don''t bother me again."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin hums a smile and strides away.


    After a long walk, Zixiang pulled the sleeves of Yunjin''s clothes and said with a gloating smile, "Miss, the fourth miss is poor enough. Why did you scare her just now?"


    "As for her pity, when she married King Rong, I knew that she expected to turn around by King Rong, but she didn''t have to ask about the number of Princess Rong first. Now it''s her own fault."


    "I don''t know if Su Biqing will survive if she sees the situation of Mu Lingzhu now!"


    "Hee hee, miss, you are too bad."


    ¡­¡­


    After some fun, they went back to the prince''s mansion.


    "Princess, you are back." When mother Shen saw Muyun Geun coming back early, she greeted her with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, looked around, almost subconsciously said, "well, is Chu Li in the house?"


    "Your Highness entered the palace early this morning to discuss with the emperor, and it is estimated that he will come back later." Mother Shen said with a smile.


    "Well." Muyun Geun made a sound. Suddenly, she remembered that when she was in the royal residence yesterday, she heard Chu Qing mention it.


    Just talking with mammy Shen, Muyun Geun suddenly felt a familiar tingling sensation coming from her wrist. When she looked down at her wrist, Muyun Geun immediately put out her hand and covered it, then ran to Liquan Pavilion.


    After rushing into the room, I really saw Qi Qi and Xiumei standing in their own room at this time.


    "Why are you here?" After seeing the two, the spirit number on the wrist gradually disappeared. Muyun Geun took a breath and sat down to pour herself a cup of tea.


    "Master, look at this..." Qi Qi approaches and puts a stack of paper in her hand in front of Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin reached out and took a picture. After catching a glimpse of the above contents, she took a sip of tea and spewed it out. She stared at the huge "reward order" on the paper.


    "Since yesterday, in every corner of the Jianghu, there has been a secret saying that the sixth princess has a long lost secret collection, Xuanling Scripture. And someone has already offered ten thousand Liang to order some Jianghu experts to come to diehua city to take your life and take Xuanling Scripture." Qi Qi said.


    Mu Yunjin grabs her head helplessly and looks at the stack of reward orders. Needless to say, she knows that the news was leaked by Wenyuan and Mingyuan.


    These two villains have long known that they would not have saved their lives.


    "And now? Don''t I have many enemies at once? " Mu Yunjin looks up at Qi Qi and Xiumei, inexplicably nervous.


    Qi Qi smiled and shook her head. "Of course not. We have intercepted these rewards secretly. Some Jianghu people who know about this have been executed secretly by us."


    "Well? How do you know that there is a reward order? " Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    , "master, our Phoenix Pavilion is not a joke. This entire Chinese mainland is covered with our eyeliner. This small reward can not escape our legal eyes."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun looked at Qiqi and Xiumei with admiration. For the first time, she felt that it was good to be the master of the unexplained Huangyu Pavilion."Then, master, do you really have this legendary secret collection?" Qi Qi approaches Mu Yunjin and asks in a low voice.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and didn''t answer Qiqi directly, "is that Xuanling Scripture very powerful?"


    "It''s said that the Scripture of Xuanling is the treasure left by the immortal of Nanshan thousands of years ago. One of the moves in the Scripture is excellent. If you break through the top layer, you can make the mountains collapse and the earth shake! " All the time, he silently opened his mouth and explained to Muyun Geun the excitement of Xuanling Scripture.


    Mu Yunjin grabs her head. Although she knows that this Scripture is a little powerful, she doesn''t know that it has such amazing destructive power and lethality. In order to avoid causing trouble to herself, she shakes her head and says, "it''s said that it''s false. This Scripture is not in my hands."


    "It seems that the person who put the news can''t get through with the master, otherwise how could he think of this and bring such a big trouble to the master?" Qi Qi frowned, unhappy mouth.


    "Maybe." Mu Yunjin drinks saliva again, Mou color some light.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the royal residence.


    As soon as mu Lingzhu returned to the palace, the housekeeper said to her, "Mu side princess, princess is waiting for you in the front hall."


    Hearing that Qin shuning called her, mu Lingzhu felt a sense of fear in her heart, and then walked forward to the hall.


    Entering the door, I really saw Princess Rong sitting in the main seat. At this time, she was holding a teacup in her hand and gently blew some hot tea.


    "I have seen the princess." Mu Lingzhu sips her lips and caresses Princess Chaorong.


    "My sister is back?" Princess Rong raised her eyelids and looked at the mulingzhu, who was still holding the posture of greeting.


    Mu Lingzhu nodded, "yes, I''m back."


    "If that''s the case, my concubine is in a good state of mind today. I''d like to talk to my sister about some rules of our royal residence."


    "I''d better kneel down and listen to my concubine," said Princess Rong with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lingzhu looks up at Princess Rong and bites her lip. She scolds Princess Rong ten million times in her heart, but the current situation still makes her kneel down.


    Kneeling on the ground, mu Lingzhu still found some mistakes. When he looked down, he saw the ground in the front hall. At this time, there were many small stones falling on the ground. At this time, she was grinding her knees, which made her suffer.


    "We have six concubines in the backyard of Prince Rong''s mansion. You are in the name of concubines, so you have to learn to be humble as a half hostess. My concubine will arrange one day a month for you to sleep with the prince, and the rest of the day will be assigned to those six concubines."


    "And on the fourth watch every day, you need to come to my concubine''s caiyue pavilion to say hello to my concubine. Then my concubine''s maid will give you a sutra. You just need to kneel outside my concubine''s bedroom and recite the Sutra for an hour, and then you can go back by yourself."


    "My concubine is a real concubine, so you are not allowed to wear colored clothes. You can only wear light colored plain clothes every day, and you are not allowed to wear expensive bead hairpins..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a series of words, Princess Rong said that a row of silver teeth of Mu Lingzhu were almost broken. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Qin shuning, who was sitting leisurely in the chair at the moment. Mu Lingzhu was eager to rush to kill the old woman.


    Doesn''t it mean she''s not well boned? But seeing her like this today, it''s not like she''s been seriously ill.


    "My sister doesn''t think I''m making trouble for you after all this talk?" After Princess Rong finished speaking, her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and Yingying watched the Muling spider kneeling on the ground.


    Mu Lingzhu shakes her head and laughs. "How can it be? The princess is joking."


    "Ha ha, all the women in your Mu family are climbers. Your sister took advantage of the danger and married the sixth prince. She has a good life. Now you are a concubine in our royal residence. By contrast, you seem to be wronged... "


    Qin shuning''s mocking smile mentioned Muyun Geun, and her mind showed yesterday''s indifferent and arrogant face. At a glance, the woman knew that she would be the biggest opponent in the future.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Their Qin family''s influence in the imperial court is gradually increasing. One day, they will eliminate those who block the way one by one.


    No one who is against their Qin family will have a good end!


    "I''m a little tired. You should kneel here for another two hours and remember what I just said to you." The Royal concubine''s words fell, and she left with the help of her maid.


    Mu Lingzhu looks at the back of the Royal concubine Rong with her eyes ablaze, and her eyes move slightly, attracting Cuiyun, the maid she brought from the Xiangfu.


    "Miss..." Cuiyun approaches the soul bead.


    "If you go for a walk in the street, it''s said that Princess Rong points directly at mu yunjintian who steals Qin Wanyue''s man shamelessly. She also says that the Qin family is growing in power and ready to support King Rong as emperor. The more exaggerated the rumors are, the better."


    Mu Lingzhu looks at Cuiyun. Between words, she reaches out and holds Cuiyun. She puts the jade bracelet on her wrist onto Cuiyun''s wrist.Cuiyun looked down at the jade bracelet on his wrist, immediately understood, nodded and ran out of the house.


    After Cuiyun left, mu Lingzhu smiled contemptuously and said faintly, "Qin shuning, this time, I will let you and Mu Yunjin get into a mess."

 Chapter 102

    When night fell, Muyun Geun stayed in her bedroom. Zixiang brought her the food and a pot of tea.


    "Miss, try this tea first." Zixiang helps Muyun Geun pour a cup of tea and hands it to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun took the tea cup, handed it to her lips, and smelled a familiar fragrance of flowers? Isn''t this the flower tea in Shuiyun temple? "


    "Yes, the maid specially asked someone to go to Shuiyun temple to ask, saying that our royal concubine likes to drink this tea." Zixiang said with a smile.


    "How do you know I love drinking? I''ve only had one drink in Shuiyun temple. " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Zixiang smiled and said, "I have been following the young lady for many years. How can I not know the young lady''s temperament? That day when I saw the young lady drinking this tea in Shuiyun temple, I knew that she liked it."


    Muyun Geun sips her tea and looks at the purple fragrance in her eyes. Some of them are glad that in this strange world, someone is really good to her.


    After a few sips of tea, Muyun Geun picked up chopsticks. Just as she was preparing to eat, a small maid''s announcement sounded outside the door


    "Princess, there is a maidservant outside the mansion who claims to be the minister''s mansion


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She picks her eyebrows slightly. Is she the maid of Xiangfu?


    "Zixiang, go outside and have a look." Muyun Geun said to Zixiang.


    Zixiang nodded and ran out at once.


    Soon, when Zixiang came back, she was followed by a little maid. It was Cuiyun, the maidservant of mulingzhu.


    "Servant Cuiyun, pay a visit to the sixth princess." As soon as Cuiyun entered the door, he knelt on the ground and made a big salute to Muyun Geun.


    When Zixiang saw this, she went to Mu Yunjin''s side and whispered in her ear, "Cuiyun was originally the maid in charge of laundry in Xiangfu. After Hongxia was killed by the stick last time, Cuiyun was sent by Xiangye to be the maid of the fourth young lady."


    Muyun Geun understood, nodded and looked at Cuiyun. "It''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Cuiyun raised his head and pursed his lips. He seemed hesitant. Then he reached out and took the jade bracelet off his wrist, held it in his hands, and presented it to Muyun Geun.


    "What do you mean?" Muyun Hibiscus glanced at the jade bracelet, some familiar.


    "Today, when I went back to the mansion with the fourth young lady, the fourth young lady was embarrassed by the Royal concubine Rong. Later, the fourth young lady was so angry that she asked her maid to take a walk in the street. It was said that in the name of the Royal concubine Rong, she said that the sixth Princess robbed the man of Miss Qin. She also asked her maid to say that the Qin family secretly colluded with the Royal concubine Rong and wanted to be the Emperor..."


    Cuiyun''s words fell, and he kowtowed heavily to Muyun Geun. "My maid was afraid. I knew that these rumors would spread, and there would be a big trouble. I couldn''t decide for a while. So I came to ask the sixth princess to show my maid a clear way."


    "This jade bracelet is the reward given by miss four to the maidservant..."


    Hearing Cuiyun''s words, Muyun Geun leaned against the chair, and her eyes narrowed slightly, which meant something unspeakable.


    For a long time, Muyun Geun sighed and said lazily, "when it comes to life and death, Muling Zhu is the second, and no one seems to dare to be the first."


    "Get up first." Muyun Geun said to Cuiyun.


    Cuiyun nodded, stood up, his eyes were red, and looked at Muyun Geun. "I saw the tragedy of Hongxia not long ago, and I don''t want to follow the old road of Hongxia any more."


    "You go back first. After you go back, you will do as mu Lingzhu said." Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly.


    Cuiyun is stunned, and her eyes are a little surprised.


    , create all sorts of obstacles, and it is inevitable that all the Royal Princess will be in the same direction. She is afraid that the princess must be in the eye. She is in the corner of the palace. She has no leisure to manage this.


    Muyun and Geun stood up and went to the dressing table. She picked out a white jade bracelet that she didn''t often wear.


    "Here you are." Muyun Geun puts the white jade bracelet into Cuiyun''s hand.


    "Here..." Cuiyun looked down at the white jade bracelet, some puzzled.


    "You are a smart person, this is the reward you should get. The Jasper Bracelet in your hand. When mu Lingzhu sees that your work is not successful, he may ask for it. I can''t let you go for nothing. "


    "The maid thanked the six princes and concubines. Later, the maid must be sincere to the six princes and concubines, and never give up." Cuiyun knelt down again and wept with joy.


    "Well, get up quickly. Our imperial concubines don''t eat people. What are you doing on your knees?" Zixiang helps Cuiyun.


    Cuiyun nodded and wiped his tears. "Thank you, sister Zixiang."


    After Cuiyun left, Muyun Geun took a few mouthfuls of rice at will and thought about what Cuiyun had just said.


    Now it seems that we have got one Su Biqing, and there are tens of thousands of Su Biqing waiting for her.


    Qin family, it''s a big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun went out in a simple dress, with a twist whip in her bun and a veil in her hand. She went to the back door of the palace.


    Walking to the back door, Mu Yunjin happens to meet Chu Li and Ding Xian who are going out.Glancing at the carriage beside her eyes, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li again. "Where are you going?"


    Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin, looked at her dress up and down, saw the veil she was holding in her hand, and then his eyebrow slightly twisted, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go shopping." Muyun Geun curled her lips and swept the black Xuan Trojan car parked on one side of her eyes. "Are you going to go far?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, not explaining where he was going.


    Muyun Geun is not surprised to see this. After two previous experiences, she has no interest in where Chu Li is going this time.


    "I wish you a pleasant journey. I''m leaving." Muyun Geun waved to Chu Li, then stepped out of the door and walked towards the market, wearing a veil as she walked.


    Behind him, Chu Li squints at Muyun Geun''s back, then smiles faintly, with some helplessness.


    Ding Xian stepped forward and whispered, "Your Highness, are you ready? Shall we go to pick up Miss Qin now?"


    "You have arranged for someone else to pick her up and meet at RiverMoon city."


    "Yes, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun comes to the market, strolls from the street to the end of the street, listening to many people talking about their parents all the way, but not hearing what Cuiyun said yesterday, she is slightly relieved.


    Find a quiet teahouse and sit down. Muyunjin is sitting in the box next to the window on the second floor. The window is close to a landscape path. The whole teahouse is much quieter than the Mingxiang teahouse in the center of the street market.


    Soon after tea and snacks came up, Mu Yunjin grabbed a handful of melon seeds and knocked them carelessly. When he glanced out of the window, a familiar black Xuan Trojan horse was passing the path outside.


    Muyun Geun stretched her neck and looked at the carriage passing slowly below. Seeing that Ding Xian was driving outside, it''s needless to say that Chu Li must be in the carriage.


    When the carriage is far away, Muyun Geun sits up, leans against the window, looks to the direction where the carriage disappears, grabs her head and thinks about it. It seems that it is the direction of the river and moon city


    Muyun Geun watched for a while. Seeing that the path was sparsely populated, she felt bored. She knew that she had brought out Zixiang just now.


    It''s not famous to have tea and snacks here alone.


    Just about to leave, on the path outside the window, a delicate carriage came slowly. When I saw the colored structure outside the carriage, it was of great value.


    Muyun Geun immediately came to enjoy, standing by the window and watching the carriage getting closer and closer.


    Outside the carriage, a man with a knife is driving the carriage. When the carriage is near the window where Muyun Geun is, a breeze blows gently and rolls up a corner of the curtain of the carriage. A delicate and gentle side face is exposed.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows and heart were wrinkled, and her face was a little stiff. After a while, she came back to her mind and saw that the carriage and the black Xuan wood carriage had the same driving path. She smiled coldly.


    Qin Wanyue


    Chu Li goes out with Qin Wanyue.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Mu Yunjin couldn''t bring up any interest. Her mind was full of the side face that Qin Wanyue had just shown.


    In my heart, I began to doubt the relationship between the two men. If Chu Li was also in love with Qin Wanyue, why they had already passed the age of reaching the crown and Ji and were not married.


    If ruthless, and let Qin Wanyue daily entangled in his side to do?


    River moon city, river moon city


    Mu Yunjin thinks about it, and suddenly emerges those black lotus growing in the cave of heyuecheng. Is the existence of these black lotus known to Qin Wanyue?


    What are these two people plotting?


    The more Mu Yunjin wants to feel bad, it''s after noon when she comes back to the house.


    "Princess, you are back at last. Where have you been? The maidservant sent someone to look for you in the street and didn''t see anyone. " Mammy Shen rushed up.


    "What''s the matter?" Muyun Geun sat down and opened her mouth slightly.


    Mother Shen sighed. "The old lady Qin sent someone to the palace to talk with her and have lunch with her. Now the lunch time is over... "


    Hearing that it was Princess Qin, Muyun Geun nodded, looked at her eyes and said, "I''ll change my clothes and wait to enter the palace."


    "Well, the slave maidservant first asked someone to report to the palace."


    Muyun Geun returns to her bedroom, sits in front of the dressing table, and lets Zixiang help her remove the twist braid that she pulled when she went out in the morning. From time to time, she sighs, unable to bring up any interest.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Is your highness out, not happy? " Zixiang looks at Yunjin and smiles.


    Listen to Zixiang mention Chu Li, Mu Yunjin is a heavy breath again, "don''t mention him with me, upset."


    "What''s the matter?" Zixiang is puzzled.


    "It''s OK. You move faster. You have to go to the palace later."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the carriage in the mansion stopped in front of the palace gate. Muyun Geun just got out of the carriage, and then saw another one.


    On one side of the carriage, Qin shuning, the princess of honor, stepped down slowly with the help of her maid.Muyun Geun wanted to pretend that she couldn''t see, but Princess Rong saw Muyun Geun at the first sight, so she cried out, "what a coincidence, little niece and daughter-in-law."


    Seeing her call her nephew and daughter-in-law, Mu Yunjin can''t call her Aunt Wang. This is how to call her Princess Rong. Isn''t she taking advantage of her.


    Just thinking, Princess Rong has approached.


    "Little niece, where are you going?" Princess Rong looks at Muyun Geun with a smile.


    Muyun purses her lips and looks at Princess Rong lightly. "Go to Princess Qin."

 Chapter 103

    "It turned out that I went to Taifei''s place..." Princess Rong nodded knowingly, her eyes were a little dark, and she looked at Muyun Geun, "little niece, you have never thought, why does Princess Tai try so hard to match you and the sixth prince? Don''t you really think it''s because you''ve made a baby marriage with your grandmother? "


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yunjin glances at Princess Rong. Although she knows that this woman is not a good person, she still wants to hear what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    Princess Rong covered her mouth and smiled, "forget it, you are still newly married to the sixth prince, so I won''t say these discouraging words."


    "It happened that my concubine was going to see the Empress Dowager. Let''s go in together."


    Royal concubine Rong said, glanced at Muyun Geun and walked to the Palace door.


    Mu Yunjin stood at the same place and thought about what Princess Rong had just said. Her eyebrows were slightly twisted, and Zixiang stood aside. Seeing the scene, she immediately stepped forward. "Miss, don''t listen to her. She''s from the Qin family. She''s not a good person."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded and went inside.


    After entering the palace gate, Princess Rong seems to be waiting for her deliberately, but she doesn''t go far. After seeing the figure of Muyun Geun, she beckons to Muyun Geun.


    "By the way, Princess Ben just thought of something to tell you." Princess Rong waited for mu Yunjin to approach and said.


    "What is it?" Muyun and hibiscus pursed their lips.


    Princess Rong smiled and looked at Muyun Geun calmly. "This morning, I asked your four younger sisters to chant sutras in my yard according to the rules of the royal palace. Unexpectedly, she knelt for an hour and fainted."


    "My concubine thought that she was eating and dressing in Xiangfu, and her body and bones should be very strong. I didn''t know that she could not easily toss. As her sister, my concubine has to pay for it first. "


    Hearing the words of Princess Rong, Muyun Geun gave a faint voice and didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s tone is light, Princess Rong approaches a few steps and lowers her voice. "I heard that the relationship between your two sisters has always been bad. Recently, your mother was beheaded, but it was very noisy."


    "Now that you are my wife''s nephew, your sister is in my hands. Do you want my wife to be angry for you?"


    Muyun Geun micro sighed and wanted to scold the concubine for being such a chicken woman, but the current situation could not make her tear her face away from the concubine, so she had to chat up and smile, "she married into the Royal Palace, and it''s the people of the royal palace. It''s OK for her to make her own decision, which has nothing to do with me."


    "In this way, don''t worry, my concubine must be well disciplined."


    ¡­¡­


    After passing a fork in the road, Muyun Geun went to the direction of Mei Garden. Zixiang walked beside Muyun Geun and murmured from time to time, "Miss, this princess Rong is really strange. She speaks in a gloomy tone."


    "He''s just a psychopath. He doesn''t care about her." Mu Yunjin gave a cry of disdain.


    After arriving at the plum garden, a little maid stood at the door. Seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, she immediately invited her into the plum garden and took her all the way to Princess Qin''s palace.


    Different from the previous banquet in the garden, Mu Yunjin was taken directly to the dormitory where Princess Qin lived.


    After entering the dormitory of Princess Qin, Muyun Geun saw her lying on a bed with a pale and haggard face.


    "I met my grandmother." Muyun and Geun invite concubine Qin to have a good time.


    Concubine Qin nodded and waved to the ladies standing in the dormitory, "you all leave. The mourner wants to speak to jin''er alone."


    "Yes, princess."


    After the maids went out, only muyunjin and Princess Qin were left in the dormitory.


    "My grandmother looks haggard today, but she''s not feeling well?" Mu Yunjin sits down beside Princess Qin, picks up the Pu fan and helps her to fan the wind.


    When Princess Qin heard this, she sighed slightly, "I''m almost eighty years old. I''ve been walking into the coffin alone for a long time. It''s no wonder that this little hair is slightly ill."


    "I have something to tell you when I come to you today."


    Muyun Geun nodded and looked down at Princess Qin. Inexplicably, she remembered what Princess Rong said to her.


    If it''s not for Wawa''s sake, then why does Princess Qin insist on her marrying Chu Li?


    "Do you know Li''er''s mother and concubine?" Asked Princess Qin.


    Muyun Geun took the palm fan''s hand and nodded slightly


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "Do you know what crime she committed in those years, so that she would be imprisoned in Shuiyun temple, in the dark?" When Princess Qin mentioned this, she had some sadness in her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head. She has been curious for a long time.


    "At that time, the emperor announced to the outside world that Rong Fei was capable of witchcraft and would harm the rivers and mountains of the Western Yuan Dynasty, so she was shut up in Shuiyun temple, which was called exorcism. In fact, the mourner knows that this is not the case... "


    Muyun and hibiscus slightly wring their eyebrows and hearts, magic? Is it the magic of Yuyu pavilion?


    "That is..." Muyun Geun pursed her lips, and her eyes could not leave Princess Qin for a moment.


    "The AI family once took a hot spring with Rong Fei and found a mark on her back that looked like a Phoenix. At that time, when the AI family asked Rong Fei, her eyes dodged, saying only that it was a birthmark.""Later, by chance, the AI family met the Master Kong Shi, who happened to mention it. After divining a divination, the Master Kong Shi told the AI family..."


    "The Phoenix star is looming, and the Phoenix daughter is coming."


    "The daughter of the Phoenix, just listening to the appellation, the AI family knows that the Rong Fei is a wonderful woman. With her beside huang''er, she will be able to help huang''er and consolidate the country with all her heart."


    "Then what happened? Since the Phoenix star is a auspicious omen, why has it become a monster? " Muyun Jin asked.


    Imperial concubine Qin paused and took a sip of tea. "The emperor told the mourner in private that when she went to bed with Rong Fei one night, she suddenly saw a red light on her back, and a bird like a phoenix flew away from her back. At that time, he was scared."


    "Although the mourning family later explained that it was auspicious to huang''er, but huang''er saw the situation at that time and was already frightened. He could not listen to the words of the mourning family at all. The next day, he imprisoned Rong Fei, and then she lived a dark life."


    Mu Yunjin hears this, the corners of her mouth twitch slightly. The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty really mistakenly treats pearls as fish eyes.


    Just thinking about it, empress Qin reached out her hand and held Mu Yunjin''s wrist. Her eyes dimmed, "jin''er, the mourner has to tell you something."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin looks down at the wrist held by Princess Qin. She has an unknown premonition.


    "Before Qin muyue went out with her brother, the AI family saw the same fire phoenix mark on her back as that of Rong Fei."


    "I thought it was just a coincidence, but later I saw that she won so many battles. The sad family thought that it may not be a coincidence..."


    "That Phoenix star may have been transferred to Qin Wanyue."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, and her eyes are stunned. Qin muyue, Huang Xing?


    This


    "Originally that Phoenix star was on Rong Fei''s body, the mourners were very happy. But now the Qin family has the power of war. Half of the forces in the court are held in the hands of the Qin family. Qin muyue is the daughter of the Phoenix. The AI family is really afraid. They are afraid that the emperor''s mountains and rivers will be taken away by the Qin family. "


    When Princess Qin said that she was excited, she coughed several times, stroked her heart and went back to bed.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes drooped, his eyebrows slightly twisted, and he could not help thinking that Chu Li would know that Qin Wanyue was the body of Huang NV?


    If not, he was merciless to Qin Wanyue, but let her stay with him.


    Rong Fei used to be Huang NV. Now Huang Xing is transferred to Qin muyue. It''s not a consolation for Chu Li who wants to break the array and rescue Rong Fei.


    "Isn''t it good for the royal family that grandma didn''t match Qin Wanyue and the sixth prince to let her marry into the royal family?" Mu Yunjin remembers what Princess Rong just said and asks.


    When Princess Qin heard this, her face was stiff and her eyes flashed inexplicably. She looked down as if she was a little guilty.


    Muyun Hibiscus saw this, and a heart sank.


    For a long time, both of them were silent, and a room in the bedroom was quiet.


    "Jin''er, it''s the mourner. I''m sorry..."


    A moment later, empress Qin finally made a sound, with tears in her eyes, and looked up at Mu Yunjin.


    "The mourner can''t let any threats appear around my emperor. Li''er has been living with the emperor for so many years. But how does the mourner know that he doesn''t remember the emperor''s son for the sake of accepting his concubine?"


    "If Li''er and Qin Wanyue get married, the Qin family will stand behind Li''er. The AI family can''t let such a big threat stay with huang''er."


    "So, the mourners..."


    When Mu Yunjin heard this, she suddenly strung everything into a line, narrowed her eyes, and smiled derisively. "So, the Empress Dowager thought of Miss Mu San, who was said to be illiterate and cowardly, and wanted to suppress Chu Li''s connection with the Qin family by the useless me, right?"


    "For many years after the death of the deceased, you have made up the doll''s relatives that you and my grandmother agreed to verbally, haven''t you?"


    Seeing that Muyun Geun knows everything, empress Qin bit her lips and reached out to wipe her tears with trembling hands, "geun''er, it''s not like this. In fact, after the first time I saw you, the family loved you very much."


    "I really want you and Li''er to have a good time..."


    "Enough!" Mu Yunjin throws down the palm fan in her hand, sits up, frowns tightly, and stares at Princess Qin.


    "Ah..." Muyun Geun said with a sneer, "it''s ironic. I thought that in this world, you only have one or two people who really treat me well, but I didn''t expect that I was a chess piece moved by you to resist the Qin family!"


    "Jin''er, it''s not proper for the AI family to do this. But I see that you and Li''er have a good relationship now. Aren''t you blessed by misfortune? You have been forbidden in Xiangfu for many years. Now you are the sixth Princess of the scenery. What''s wrong with that? " Concubine Qin began to cry. Suddenly she regretted saying all about it.


    But if I don''t say it at this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Do you think I don''t like the identity of the princess?! Power, status, I''m not rare! "Then, Mu Yunjin''s face was taut. She glanced at Princess Qin, who was lying on the soft couch. She said coldly, "Princess Qin, please take good care of yourself. If you have anything to do in the future, don''t come to me."


    "Geun''er..." Concubine Qin frowned. "I have said so much, but I want to tell you..."

 Chapter 104

    "Bang..." The sound of Muyun Geun slamming the door.


    Concubine Qin collapsed on her couch and stared at the ceiling. A line of clear tears flowed out, "injustice......"


    Later, Princess Qin stayed in bed with her sick body, put on her shoes, and walked slowly to the shelf where the antiques were placed. In a white jade porcelain bottle, she took out an old yellow paper.


    Spread out the page, there is a line of vigorous and powerful fonts on it


    "Mujia Yunjin, not the orthodox blood of Mujia, can be used."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun cold face out of the plum garden, the cold air of the whole body, a pair of clear eyes hidden in the black vortex, make people shudder.


    Zixiang follows. She has never seen muyunjin show this look. For a while, she only dare to look at her and dare not speak.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips tightly, and her face is frozen. In her mind, all that happened when she first came to this strange world.


    It turns out that the person who thinks she is really good to her is only treating her as a chess piece.


    Ah


    It''s ridiculous.


    Out of the palace gate, Muyun Geun meets Princess Rong again. Seeing Muyun Geun''s face, Princess Rong covers her mouth and smiles, "Yo, my niece and daughter-in-law are wronged?"


    Muyun Geun, as if unheard of, stepped on the carriage in the mansion.


    Looking at the scene, Princess Rong sighed, "the old lady of Princess Qin doesn''t live long. Maybe she has told Mu Yunjin about it..."


    On the carriage, Muyun Geun''s eyes drooped. It seemed that it was hard for a heart to calm down. Seeing the early sky outside her eyes, Muyun Geun made a dark decision in her heart.


    Since the beginning is wrong, let''s finish as early as possible.


    Back in the house, Muyun Geun went back to the house and packed up some clothes. She prepared some silver and took it with her. Then she went out.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun in surprise.


    Muyun Geun pinched Zixiang''s face and pulled out a smile. "I''m going to Heyue city to find Chu Li. You''re waiting for me in the mansion."


    Hearing that Muyun Geun was looking for Chu Li, Zixiang nodded, "the slave servant is waiting for the young lady in the mansion."


    "Well."


    Muyun Geun came to the horse circle in the mansion and led the red wind horse that day. After leaving the back door, she went all the way to the direction of Heyue city.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun rushed all the way to Heyue city before nightfall. Following the memory, she went through the alley and came to the gate of Chu Li''s private house.


    At this time, the gate of the house is closed, and there is no candlelight in the inner room.


    "Is it not there?" Muyun Jinxu tightens her eyebrows and lips, turns to the mountain where Chu Li took her that day.


    When Muyun Geun came to the foot of the mountain, the sky was completely dark.


    Muyun Geun looks at the dark outskirts of the outskirts of the city. She can hardly see her fingers. Inexplicably, she thinks of Chu Li''s bird blindfolded. Once he said that only she and Ding Xian knew about it. What about Qin Wanyue?


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun took a breath and walked forward a few steps. I remember that the mountain was sealed by Chu Li. At this time, Muyun Geun stood at the entrance, reached out and touched it gently.


    Originally, I thought there would be a barrier to block myself out, but I only felt a flow of air. Mu Yunjin''s eyes were surprised, and she walked in a few steps.


    See oneself easily through that barrier, Muyun Geun heart a joy, go to the cave on the hillside.


    Muyun Geun is very careful all the way. She takes a light step and moves forward quietly. There''s a trace of emptiness in her Inexplicable heart.


    Later, I thought that I had come to talk to Chu Li about something. Why did I do it so secretly.


    A helpless sigh.


    At night, the cool wind blows on the mountain. It''s summer time. The whole mountain is full of cicadas. Muyun Geun comes to the middle of the mountain in the dark, and pokes the weeds at the entrance of the cave. At this time, there is a faint candle light in the cave.


    Just as I was about to enter, there was a cry of surprise


    "Brother Li, look, the Black Lotus is blooming!"


    Listening to the voice of Qin Wanyue, Mu Yunjin''s whole heart sank down, and her steps stopped at the same place. Then she stepped back and stood at the entrance of the mountain, listening to the movement inside.


    "Your Highness, heilian has opened ahead of time. Let''s have a try. If it''s successful, it''s a matter of time to break the array and save the lady Rong." Ding Xian opens his mouth excitedly.


    Muyun and Geun wring their eyebrows, carefully straightening out what Ding Xian said. Chu Li has prepared the Black Lotus for three years, which is used to save Rongfei?


    "Take the blood." Chu Li''s light voice came from the cave.


    "Wait a minute." The voice of Qin Wanyue came.


    Then, Qin Wanyue paused and said, "brother Li, if my blood drops into the Black Lotus, you can break the array of confinement, what can you promise me?"


    The silence of the cave.Mu Yunjin leans against the rocks outside. After hearing Qin muyue''s question, she tightly purses her lips and quietly waits for Chu Li''s answer.


    "Brother Li? Why don''t you talk? Do you remember when you called promise, can you fulfill my wish? "


    "Well."


    Qin muyue chuckled, "now, I''ll make a wish to you."


    "I want to..."


    Before Qin Wanyue finished, Chu Li interrupted with a voice, "try blood first."


    ¡­¡­


    For the next time, Muyun Geun sits outside the cave with her mind completely in the cave, and there are thousands of lines in her mind, which are tightly intertwined at the moment.


    Those black Lotus can only break the array if they match Qin''s blood.


    Does it have something to do with the body of Qin muyue''s Phoenix and daughter?


    Muyun Geun bit her lip. She felt a little upset. She pulled a weed and broke it into several sections.


    For a while, Qin Wanyue''s surprised cry came from the cave, "why is it useless?"


    "It''s strange that the old Taoist said that the Black Lotus is a divine thing. On the day of blooming, if you mix with the blood of Huang NV, you can easily break the array of Kong Shi. Why can''t Miss Qin''s blood melt into the black lotus?" Ding Xiandao.


    "Brother Li, is that the old way lying to you? Is this black lotus a common lotus? " Qin Wanyue''s mouth was a little depressed.


    Mu Yunjin hears this. She knows she hears this. It''s not suitable for her to stay here for a long time. So she goes to the foot of the mountain at full speed with her flying skills on her toes.


    At this time, Chu Li in the cave heard a strange voice outside. He turned his eyebrows and his heart and flashed out of the cave.


    "Brother Li......"


    "Your Highness..."


    Chu Li just came out of the cave and looked out at the vast darkness. He stopped and glanced at the Qin Wanyue who followed him.


    "You go back first."


    "Brother Li......" Qin Wanyue looks at Chu Li and stops talking. Then he nods and goes to the foot of the mountain alone.


    At the cave entrance, Ding Xian looked at Chu Li. "Your Highness, the blood of Huang NV can''t be integrated into the Black Lotus, and the array can''t be broken. Then, what should we do?"


    "Need to find the old Taoist?" Ding Xiandao.


    Chu Li shakes his head lightly, his whole body is full of cool air. He looks at the bright half moon in the sky at night. "Wait a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came to the foot of the mountain, she felt that there was a breath behind her that was pressing her own direction, so she turned around and hid her body behind a rock.


    After a while, I saw that Qin Wanyue was using lightness skill and left the mountain alone.


    After Qin muyue stood down, he looked back at the direction of the hillside, which seemed to be a little annoyed. He stamped his feet slightly and clenched his fist, and walked to the side.


    Seeing Qin muyue leave alone, Mu Yunjin looks at the entrance of her eyes again. After a while, she doesn''t see the figures of Chu Li and Ding Xian.


    Although there is some doubt in her heart, Muyun Geun is still away from the bottom of the mountain as soon as possible and goes to the direction of the market.


    When I came to the street, the street was full of lanterns. There were some pedestrians strolling in the street, but they didn''t seem to be depressed.


    Muyun Geun found an inn and went to the account counter. Before she could speak, there was a voice from the second girl behind her. "Hello, girl Qin on the third floor, you need a midnight snack. Hurry up and get ready."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Hearing the three words of Miss Qin, Mu Yunjin frowned, and then went upstairs after finishing the house.


    Miss Qin, Qin Wanyue?


    She didn''t live in Chuli''s house?


    Mu Yunjin thought about this, and she was speechless to herself in an instant. Did she get wind these days? There are so many people with the surname of Qin in the world. Can you stop chasing after the wind.


    When she came to the third floor, Mu Yunjin went to her room and heard a familiar voice when she passed a closed room


    "I''m so angry. I managed to make the black lotus blossom in advance, but it couldn''t merge with my blood."


    Hearing this sound, Mu Yunjin steps in a meal. Is it Qin Wanyue?


    Mu Yunjin looks at her house number plate again, which happens to be in the next room of Qin muyue.


    After Qin Wanyue finished speaking, there was a very low pressure voice inside, "you urged the Black Lotus to blossom in advance, and it can''t be integrated with your blood. Chu Li only thought that it was the reason why the flower bloomed in advance affected the growth of the Black Lotus, and there would be no other ideas."


    "Well, that would be better..."


    When Muyun Geun came back to the room, she was quietly leaning against the door. Everything that happened in this day almost made her indigestible.


    What did Qin muyue just say to prove


    Mu Yunjin has some headache. She throws the package aside. The whole person is lying on the bed with difficulty and doesn''t want to move.


    This one by one, I don''t know how many secrets she carries behind her, how many people and things are involved, can she calculate them.


    For today''s plan, it''s better to leave early and live a happy life.¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun got up early at the fourth watch, dressed up and went downstairs in a low voice.


    After the account was settled, muyungeun led chifengma from the backyard to the house where Chuli lived.


    A moment later, Mu Yunjin stood in front of the courtyard. She wanted to make her lightness skill fly into the courtyard, but she was blocked by an invisible barrier. She didn''t react for a moment and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch..." Muyun Geun, who fell to the ground, howled.


    "Who?!" Suddenly, the gate of the house was swept by a gust of palm wind, and then a dark shadow flew out, holding the palm straight to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun saw the other side''s fierce palm wind, and immediately rolled over, avoiding the palm wind that hit him head-on, shouting, "Ding Xian, it''s me!"

 Chapter 105

    Hearing the voice, Ding xianyileng, who is about to take the second palm, immediately withdraws the palm wind. When he looks at people, his eyes show a trace of amazement and immediately run forward.


    "Princess?"


    Mu Yunjin just fell down. This time, she rolled on the ground. She looked a little embarrassed. She raised her hand to Ding Xian. "Help me up."


    "Princess, why are you here?" Ding Xian holds Mu Yunjin up and looks at her in surprise.


    Muyun Geun moved her aching muscles and bones, supported her waist and went to the house. "I''m here to find Chu Li. I have something to tell him."


    After entering the house, Mu Yunjin looked at the bright sky and sat down at the stone table in the yard, waiting for Chu Li to get up.


    Ding Xian sees Mu Yunjin''s face languid. He sits at the stone table with his head on his hands. He goes up one step. "Your Highness slept late yesterday. Now he has just fallen asleep. It''s estimated that there is still some time to go. The princess is better to go to the wing room to have a rest."


    "Well." Muyun Geun yawned, nodded and walked to the wing room where she had lived before.


    After entering the wing room, the furnishings inside were the same as those in the previous room. Muyun Geun almost stayed up all night last night. At this time, she fell on the bed and fell asleep for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up again, it was past noon.


    Mu Yunjin rubs her sleeping eyes and stretches a big loin, so she gets up from the bed and walks to the door.


    Pushing open the door, Chu Li sat in the yard with his back to Mu Yunjin, holding a teacup in his hand and drinking tea casually.


    "Awake?"


    Before Muyun Geun came near, Chu Li''s cold and indifferent voice came from the front.


    Muyun Geun slouched and sat down beside Chu Li, reached out to pour himself a glass of water and drank it up.


    After drinking a cup of water, Muyun Geun looks up at Chu Li and sips her lips. "I have something to say to you."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded and waved to Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian immediately understood and stepped back, leaving only two people to talk.


    "Say it." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes were deep, and her eyes fell on Chu Li. She bit her lips, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Thinking of that concubine Qin for so many years, on the surface, she was very kind to Chu Li, but on the bottom of her heart, she had been guarding against Chu Li, and even forced Chu Li to be his concubine.


    Think about every time Chu Li meets concubine Qin, she almost calls her grandmother. Muyunjin has some grievances in her heart.


    "I want to be free..." For a long time, Muyun Hibiscus looked down at the opening in a low voice, like a mosquito and an ant.


    Chu Li listened to Mu Yunjin''s words, and his face was light, but he didn''t think so. "Aren''t you free enough now?"


    "What I''m talking about is another kind of freedom, the freedom of no lead and no trip." Mu Yunjin raises her eyes. She has never been firm in Chu Li''s eyes.


    Chu Li was watched by the firm eyes for a while without words. After a while, Chu Li lowered his eyes and chuckled, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Mu Yunjin''s heart was hit inexplicably. She immediately raised her eyebrows and sneered back, "there''s nothing I''m afraid of in this world!"


    "If you are not afraid, why did you leave the prince early?" Chu Li hooked up the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have an unspeakable interest in his eyes.


    Mu Yunjin is biting her lips. Chu Li''s words make her feel a little sullen. She can''t keep up. It''s hard to block it.


    Afraid of


    She Muyun Geun is always fearless, at best, she is afraid of trouble


    What''s more, she is a chess piece used by concubine Qin. She is arrogant all her life. How can she be used by others at will!


    "It doesn''t help that I''m around you, eating and drinking all day long. Anyway, Miss Qin is back. It''s enough to have her around to help you!" Mu Yunjin squeezed out this remark, saying that even she felt against her heart.


    Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin. Seeing her evasive eyes, he didn''t feel half annoyed. Instead, he thought it was very interesting. "Are you jealous?"


    "You..." Mu Yunjin hears the words and stares at Chu Li angrily, "who is jealous of you! We didn''t go to church, and we weren''t real couples. You said I could leave when I met someone I liked. "


    "And have you met?" Chu Li glanced sideways at Mu Yunjin and asked coldly.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips, and saw that Chu Li didn''t want to let her go, so she turned around and caught a sly look in her eyebrows and eyes


    Chu Li holds the hand of the teacup, looks at the cloud Hibiscus in the eye, the eyebrows and eyes are light, and the drooping eyes seem to have some thoughts.


    Like her?


    Chu Li asked himself from the bottom of his heart, then smiled and shook his head. In this world, Mu Yunjin is probably the most interesting woman she has ever seen.


    She clearly has this kind of smart temperament, but she let herself be infamous for so many years.In this heaven and earth, everyone respected him as the son of the royal family, and everyone rushed to make up for him. But she alone has never been gentle in flattery and flattery to him. She should be the least one in the world to take him seriously.


    Such an interesting person, I''m afraid I can''t find another one.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Chu Li didn''t answer, Mu Yunjin frowned.


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun, and his lips curled slightly. "Muyun Geun, my prince will give you three months..."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the carriage, Muyun Geun leaned against the window, with the last words of Chu Li in her mind.


    He said


    "Three months is enough to change everything now. If you have to go in three months, my prince will never leave you."


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the carriage and quietly thought about this sentence. She couldn''t guess the meaning of Chu Li''s sentence at all, but inexplicably, that sentence changed everything, making her suddenly have a sense of mission.


    Yes, she lives in the world instead of the dead Mu Yunjin. The woman once had a bad reputation and stayed in the narrow flower picking Pavilion in the dark all day long. At last, she died in aunt Su''s hands.


    She died unexpectedly in her previous life. Now her soul is wearing a different life. Only by the body of Miss Mu San can she live safely to the present.


    Now, she is occupying the body of others. She has not yet fulfilled her wish for the woman. How can she find the real family? How can she go away and have fun on her own.


    Muyun Geun, Muyun Geun, the more you live, the less you look like yourself


    After a while, I glanced at Chu Li beside his eyes, and saw that he was leaning against the carriage with his eyes closed, and his face was peaceful and quiet. Mu Yunjin frowned slightly, thinking about whether to tell Chu Li about Princess Qin.


    After a long time, Chu Li suddenly opened his eyes. Before Muyun Geun could move his eyes away, they were all thinking.


    "Chuli, I want to talk to you about something." Mu Yunjin summoned up her courage and looked at Chu Li.


    "Well." Chu Li answered lazily.


    Mu Yunjin opens her lips. She wanted to tell Chu Li everything about concubine Qin. But on second thought, it''s about concubine Rong and concubine Qin Wanyue. After thinking about it, she shuts up.


    Shaking his head and looking at Chu Li, "it''s OK."


    Before we have a thorough understanding of the relationship between the Qin family and Chu Li, let her bury them in the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the mansion, Mammy Shen came up and looked at Muyun Geun. "Princess, this is the invitation sent by the Royal Palace in the morning."


    "Invitation?" Mu Yunjin was surprised. She took the invitation and opened it. The content of it was that Princess Rong invited her to visit the lake the day after tomorrow.


    After reading it, Mu Yunjin closes the invitation and throws it aside with disdain on her face.


    "Princess, this thing can''t be thrown around." Mammy Shen ran to pick up the invitation. "Princess Rong is the daughter-in-law of empress Zheng. Every year, she will organize a tour of the lake to appreciate the words. Many officials and their wives will be invited to go."


    "What if I don''t go?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    When sister Shen heard this, she looked at Chu Li, who was beside Yunjin''s body. "You are newly married to your highness. This year, you are going to represent our sixth Prince''s mansion. If you don''t go, you will be gossiped by those golden ladies."


    Muyun Geun is helpless. Every time she goes to such an occasion, it''s nothing good. Besides, it''s all a women''s party, and it''s a huge mess.


    "Can I not go?" Mu Yunjin directly raises her eyes and turns to Chu Li. There is a trace of coquetry and softness in her voice that she hasn''t found.


    Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin, glanced at the invitation in mother Shen''s hand, and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Since you can read, go to exercise the day after tomorrow."


    Muyun Geun almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. She almost forgot that what she pretended to be illiterate in front of Chu Li before, but when she just read the invitation, she was exposed.


    Mu Yunjin claps her head and scolds herself for being stupid.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun murmured, "how can this glorious Princess be so haunted recently?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Liquan Pavilion, Chu Li walked in front, Mu Yunjin and Zixiang walked in the back, asking Zixiang from time to time, "what is the specific purpose of visiting the lake and appreciating CI?"


    "I heard that it''s tea tasting and poetry. There''s Yingguang Lake in the countryside. It''s very beautiful. Many scholars like to write poems on YingGuang lake."


    Listen to is to write poetry to the word, Mu Yunjin is a sigh of relief, when I was a child, I learned so many ancient poems, but I''m afraid I can''t get those women!


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Muyun Geun sighed.


    "Miss..." Zixiang frowned and looked at Muyun Geun in some embarrassment. "Are you sure you can?"


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows. "Of course, compared with that, Muling Zhu is not necessarily my opponent!"


    Zixiang shook her head, obviously unwilling to believe.


    Chu Li walked in front, listening to the dialogue from behind, a faint smile.


    "Your Highness, those black lotus flowers are blooming now. The flowering period is half a month. If we can''t find a way to solve them in half a month, our three years of hard work will be in vain." Ding Xian lowered his voice, frowned, worried.Hearing the words, Chu Li was covered with a layer of haze between his eyebrows. Listening to the laughter and banter from behind, Chu Li suddenly remembered what master Huaiyuan said.


    "If so, let Muyun Geun try it?"

 Chapter 106

    Ding xianyileng looked back at Muyun Geun and Chu Li, with a look of "are you sure?" then he said, "I don''t think it will work."


    "Master Huaiyuan once said that she could break the empty release array. Now half of her array has been broken, and the rest, maybe she can." Chu Li''s light way.


    Ding Xian hears the words, in the heart one Lin, is about to continue to say, Mu Yunjin and Zixiang have already walked to two people''s side.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Chu Li and Ding Xian, and sees that they seem to be talking about something. They pull each other''s lips slightly, but they don''t stay much. They go to the bedroom.


    Entering the room, Mu Yunjin subconsciously goes to the wardrobe, opens the wardrobe and sees that the cloak is still there. Then she takes a breath of relief and sits down on the rocking chair aside.


    Lying on the rocking chair, thinking about some recent things, Muyun Geun sighed a little tired.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muyun Geun was woken up by Zixiang. After getting up, Zixiang was allowed to help her comb her hair. Zixiang held the comb in her hand, helped Muyun Geun comb her hair, and said, "Miss, today''s tour of the lake will be appreciated. You should be extra careful. Miss five, miss four and Miss Qin will go."


    Hearing that all these people had arrived, Muyun Geun was reluctant to go. But hearing that mother Shen said yesterday that she was the wife of the sixth Prince''s house, she had to go.


    After a simple dress, Muyun Geun went out of the palace with purple fragrance.


    Sitting in the carriage going to the countryside, Zixiang was particularly worried, her face was wrinkled into a ball, and she always had a bad premonition in her heart, which could not be dispersed.


    A moment later, the carriage stopped at Yingguang Lake in the suburb.


    Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage and saw a delicate wooden boat standing by the lake. At this time, there were many carriages there. Many officials were afraid of heat and didn''t come out.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the carriage of Prince Rong''s residence drove slowly.


    After the carriage stops, mu Lingzhu gets off with the help of her maid. After mu Lingzhu gets off the carriage, she stands beside the carriage and stretches out her hand. Princess Rong stretches out her hand and puts it on mu Lingzhu''s hand. Mu Lingzhu helps her get off the carriage.


    Many people on the side saw Princess Rong coming and got off one by one. Seeing the appearance of Mu Lingzhu holding Princess Rong, they laughed and laughed.


    Mu Lingzhu is watched by these eyes, and always looks down, afraid to look up.


    In the past, she was the most favored daughter of Muxiang mansion and the first talented woman of the Western Yuan Dynasty. These women couldn''t see her fawning, so they would never be so full of ridicule.


    At this time, a carriage came not far away. It was Qin Wanyue and Chu Qingqiang who got off.


    Those two people are walking with arm in arm. At first sight, they have a very good relationship.


    After Chu Qingqiang and Qin Wanyue approached for a few steps, Chu Qingqiang''s sight passed over muyunjin, sneering, then caressing the body of Princess Chaorong, "Aunt Wang."


    "Well, here comes the green rose." Princess Rong looked around her eyes. "Since everyone is here, let''s go to the boat and enjoy the lake first."


    "Yes, Princess Rong." After the Royal concubines of thousands of Jin Dynasty saluted, they went to the wooden boat in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin, they sat in turn, and the little maidservant on one side gave them refreshments and tea one by one, and then retreated to the side.


    Princess Rong sat on the throne, looked at the people under the eyes, and slightly hooked her lips. "I haven''t been here for a long time. This YingGuang lake is still so beautiful."


    "Aunt, since I think this YingGuang lake is beautiful, I will come out and walk more later. It''s good for my health." Qin muyue drinks tea and looks at Princess Xiang Rong.


    Princess Rong nodded, looked at Qin Wanyue with a smile, and said with a smile, "there are many new people in this year''s poetry appreciation fair, even the first talented woman has also come to participate. Please be careful."


    Royal concubine Rong''s words fell, and she glanced at mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Lingzhu''s eyes are drooping and lips are puckering. For the lady who can''t feel her spleen clearly, Princess Rong, she can only smile at the public at this time, and dare not say a word.


    These days, in the house of King Rong, she was devastated.


    "Is sister Yun Geun the first time to attend, too?" Qin muyue turns around and looks at Mu Yunjin, who just sits opposite him.


    Mu Yunjin gave a hum.


    Seeing this, Chu Qingqiang snorted, and Mou Lu disdained, "I thought I would not see the sixth princess today. After all, I haven''t read any books, so I don''t have the courage to come here."


    "The five princesses may not be all right. Consort Muxie is the first talented woman at all. The six princesses and consort Muxie are born of one mother''s compatriots. How can they also be influenced?" Yan Ling opened her mouth and gave a light glance at Mu Yunjin.


    "What Miss Yan said is reasonable, but this princess said recklessly." Chu Qingqiang chuckled and said, "by the way, consort mu, I heard that you fainted a few days ago? It''s said that Aunt Wang mistreated you. Why don''t you explain it while everyone is here today, so as not to misunderstand Aunt Wang. "


    Mu Lingzhu originally listened to Chu Qingqiang and others taunting Mu Yunjin. He was very happy, but suddenly the spear was aimed at him.Mistreatment, is not Qin shuning this woman deliberately mistreated her, make her faint?


    This move of Chu Qingqiang is really cruel. On this occasion, how can she tell the truth? She can only kill her teeth and live blood.


    "It''s Lingzhu''s poor health. How could it be that sister princess mistreated me? I don''t know who spread the rumor. It''s not true. " Mu Lingzhu looks at Chu Qingqiang with a smile on her face.


    "Let''s just say, how can my aunt abuse Lingzhu sister when she is so gentle?" Qin muyue said.


    Hearing this, Princess Rong sighed slightly and said with a smile, "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to make it clear. It''s not too early. Let''s work out the problem. Today, we''ll take this Yingguang Lake as the topic. Who will start first?"


    "Let the first lady come." Qin Twilight moon way.


    "Well, let''s start with my sister." Royal concubine Rong glances at the soul bead beside her.


    Mu Lingzhu nodded, took a sip of her lips, and showed a trace of pride in her eyes. She must open this head well so that none of these ignorant women can go down.


    At that time, in the whole Butterfly Flower City tomorrow, her talent name of mulingzhu will come back again.


    "The smoke is full of ripples, and the lake is like a mirror." Mu Lingzhu quickly opens her mouth and picks up the confidence in her words. She doesn''t believe it. Someone can do better than what she said.


    "The first talented woman is indeed not famous." There''s an official praising.


    "Princess Rong heard a smile," that''s natural, otherwise how can the prince take a fancy to the talent of Lady Mu''s side, and just want to marry her in the door


    Princess Rong''s words, let mu Lingzhu full of joy, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Who will come next?" Princess Rong opens her mouth.


    "Let sister-in-law Yun Geun come. Sister-in-law Yun Geun is participating for the first time this year. Let''s first show respect to new talents." Qin Wanyue looks at Mu Yunjin, smiling.


    Originally, I was trying my best to think about how to answer the poem just written by mu Lingzhu. When I heard it, mu yungeun came first, I was relieved.


    It has to be said that the literary grace of Mu Lingzhu is indeed impeccable.


    But it would be interesting for Miss Qin to ask Muyun Geun to pick up this verse. Who knows that Muyun Geun doesn''t recognize one of the big characters. Now she has to pick up such a difficult verse.


    "Well, let''s have my niece first." Princess Rong looked at Muyun Geun. "By the way, we have rules here. If we lose, we will punish ourselves for three glasses of liquor."


    Mu Yunjin is sitting on the chair with her legs up. From the moment she just entered the door to now, she can''t hear that these people are crowding herself and mu Lingzhu together.


    Just now, let mu Lingzhu make a speech first, just to let her connect in this pass.


    "Sister, you have to think about it." Mu Lingzhu was a little proud when she wrote such a poem. At this time, seeing Qin muyue let Mu Yunjin pick it up, her heart was even more excited.


    Now, let''s see how Muyun Geun ate today.


    Mu Yunjin glances sideways at mu Lingzhu, wondering if her brain is broken. Now they are all crowding out the two of them. Can''t the woman see it?


    It''s really a lack of heart.


    "Six princes and concubines, please correct the poem quickly. Don''t delay the beautiful time." Yan damask way.


    Muyun Geun chuckles and looks at some of her thoughts. Isn''t it just a poem? Are all the Tang and Song poems she learned in those years decorated?


    Just want to talk, just listen to Chu Qingqiang smile to talk, "since the sixth Princess hasn''t thought well, then think again, this princess just heard an interesting thing, let''s talk about it first."


    "What is it?" People''s minds were all attracted by Chu Qingqiang.


    "In fact, it''s just a rumor. It''s not true. I don''t know about it. I just hope that after I say it, the six princesses and the side concubines don''t get angry."


    It''s about her again. Muyun Geun''s mouth is empty. Anyway, she knows that there is nothing good about Chu Qingqiang''s mouth.


    "A few days ago, my princess heard a few small maids gossiping there. I thought it was funny. They joked and said that when I heard that Princess Muxie married King Rong, she was encouraged by Princess six to talk to him. She also said that ten brothers were interested in Princess Muxie. Later, she was first boarded by Uncle Rongwang."


    "What''s more funny is that they said that the sixth princess did this because Princess Muxie told her that she liked older men from childhood. What''s the name of this Is it a paternalism? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is too funny!"


    After Chu Qingqiang finished speaking, the rest of the people in the cabin couldn''t help laughing, including the little maid who stood by to serve.


    Mu Lingzhu''s face was full of shame and indignation, her body was shaking uncontrollably, she clenched her lip, and her eyes were red with some grievances.


    I didn''t expect that those people passed on their own behind their father''s fetish. It was a great shame to a girl who was just hairpin.


    "Mu Yunjin, it turns out that you are behind all this?" Mulingzhu gets up and points to muyunjin.When they heard about it, they looked at them one after another.


    Mu Yunjin naturally knows that it''s Qin muyue''s ghost that mu Lingzhu married Rong Wang, but at this time, Chu Qingqiang said that there was a pattern and there was something wrong with it. Leng poured the dirty water on her.


    "Sister Lingzhu, father obsessed, how are you doing?" After Princess Rong smiled, she picked up her eyebrows and looked at mu Lingzhu playfully.

 Chapter 107

    "I......"


    Mu Lingzhu looks at the room and makes fun of it. She opens her mouth. Suddenly, she is speechless and doesn''t know how to defend herself.


    Then I looked at Muyun Geun beside my eyes and saw her sitting there quietly, her face was light and indifferent, and she had nothing to do with herself.


    When mu Lingzhu saw this scene, her heart was even more furious. It was Mu Yunjin who caused her to become like this. Why could she be so calm?


    Her mother has been killed by Muyun Geun. Now after so long, she still can''t let go of herself!


    Mu Lingzhu clenched her fist, and the mockery in the room made her unable to lift her head. In this life, she has never been so shy and angry. Looking at the green lake beside my eyes, I felt a touch of sadness in my heart. Turning my eyes to Muyun Geun, I bit my teeth and said, "Muyun Geun, you hurt me so hard, and I won''t let you live in peace!"


    Words fall, see mu Lingzhu to sit up, run to the outside of the cabin, before the public has not responded, only listen to "poof Tong".


    Outside the cabin, a bodyguard called out, "no, the lady on the side of the lake!"


    All the people in the cabin immediately sat up and ran out with their skirts.


    Standing by the boat, Muyun Geun can clearly see the struggling figure of Muling Zhu in the lake. Looking at the bodyguards beside her eyes, she seems to have no intention of going into the water.


    Muyun Jin frowns and says that Chu Qingqiang is cruel. If Mulin Zhu is so dead today, it will be said that she forced Muyun Jin to die.


    She can''t afford such a name.


    Later, it was another "puff" and Muyun Geun jumped into the lake and went to the direction of Muling Zhu.


    On the side of the boat, Princess Rong looked at this scene and exchanged a look with Qin Wanyue and Chu Qingqiang.


    After Muyun Geun jumped into the water, she secretly said that she was short of water in her life recently. She always jumped into the lake.


    When we caught mu Lingzhu''s body, she still had some consciousness. It seemed that she was choked by the water. When Mu Yunjin came to save her, she didn''t struggle.


    Mu Yunjin drags mu Lingzhu hard to the side of the boat, but at this time, the boat suddenly speeds up to the center of the lake, and the people on the side of the boat are more and more far away from them.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the people who are standing by the boat, sneers at them, and there is a stream of Qi in her inexplicable chest.


    After a while, Muyun Geun only felt that the breath was coming out of her body. Then she turned her wrists, took out the real Qi in her hands, and hit the Muling pearl beside her with one hand. She just hit her body out of the water and flew steadily away to the wooden boat.


    The people on the wooden boat saw mu Lingzhu flying over and stepped back in fright. Then they looked at mu Lingzhu, who still had a faint breath, lying on the deck and twitching slightly.


    Princess Rong glanced at the mu Lingzhu on the ground. She could not see any other look on her face. She gave a look to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard immediately agreed to help mu Lingzhu to remove the lake water that was piled up in his chest.


    Mu Yunjin sees mu Lingzhu get on the boat successfully, and then looks at the person standing by her eyes, her eyes are slightly cold.


    Just want to make the lightness skill fly away from the lake, the wind around YingGuang lake suddenly makes a big work, and then there is a huge vortex on the calm lake.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the whirlpool which is very close to her eyes in surprise. Obviously, she can feel the inexplicable air flow just coming from the hull.


    This vortex is controlled by people!


    Muyun Geun saw that the huge whirlpool was coming in a bad way. When she wanted to use lightness skill to pull her body away as soon as possible, she found that she couldn''t get the real Qi at all.


    Seeing that the whirlpool is getting closer to her, Muyun Geun''s heart sinks and starts to move forward.


    At the same time, I heard the boat not far away shouting, "it''s going to rain, let''s go back first!"


    Seeing that the ship was getting further and further away, Mu Yunjin looked around and found that the YingGuang lake was very wide. At this time, she was in the middle of half the lake and could not reach the shore for a while.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun is glad that she left Zixiang on the bank when she came. Otherwise, it would be no good thing.


    Just thinking about it, the whirlpool came directly to Muyun Geun. Then, a layer of high water flowers suddenly clapped on the lakeside, accompanied by the whirlpool, engulfed Muyun Geun


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun was suddenly involved in the bottom of the lake. Before she had some consciousness, she covered her mouth and nose. She felt that her body was wrapped by the whirlpool and couldn''t move at all.


    Is she really going to die this time?


    In the hazy, Mu Yunjin feels that she has fallen into a hot hug, and takes her step by step to the bright direction.


    I don''t know for a long time, the feeling of choking disappeared. When Muyun Geun opened her eyes slightly, she saw a strange face.


    "In the evening, you''ve played too much this time!"


    "Brother, it''s not me..."


    "How are you, miss..."Mu Yunjin listened to the sound echoing in her ears, and her head whirled around. After a dull hum, her consciousness withdrew and she passed out in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth Prince''s mansion.


    "Report back to the sixth prince. It''s a good thing that the princess is back in time. It''s OK. She can rest for a few days." Doctor for mu Yunjin pulse, carefully looked at the eyes at this time the face of the iron.


    Chu Li''s eyebrows and eyes were calm, his eyes fell on the pale and comatose woman on the bed, looking at Zixiang with cold face, "what''s the matter today?"


    Zixiang contacted the cold eyes, got down on her knees immediately, cried and said, "today, the young lady didn''t let her maidservant go with her to the boat, but when she was on the bank, she saw that the fourth young lady suddenly jumped into the water, and then the young lady jumped down with her."


    "Later, all the people on the boat returned to the shore, but they did not see the young lady. Finally, the young master of the Qin family saved the young lady..."


    "Ding Xian, check it out." Chu Li frowned, and there was an unprecedented cold and slaughter in his words.


    After Ding Xian left the door, Mammy Shen stood beside the bed and hurriedly circled back and forth. "What''s the matter? How can I fall into the water again when I go to enjoy the lake?"


    "Mother Shen, you don''t know. Those people left the young lady and came back. They said it was going to rain. The lake was not peaceful. First, they sailed back to the shore, and then they were going to find someone to save the young lady..."


    "Here..." Mother Shen wanted to stop talking, glanced at Chu Li, who was already on the edge of rage, and dared not continue.


    "You go out first." Chu Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mother Shen and Zixiang looked at each other, then nodded and went out.


    Only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were left in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li stood beside Muyun Jin''s bed with deep brows and eyes. For the first time, he saw such a cunning and arrogant woman as usual. At this time, he was lying on the bed with a pale face, feeling unspeakable.


    "Cough, cough..."


    I don''t know how long later, a cough broke the peace of a room.


    Muyun Geun wakes up, the throat is like a fire at this time, mistily stretching out his hand, frowning, "Purple fragrance, water."


    After a while, a cup of warm water slipped into her hand.


    Muyun Geun sat up with her body propped up, drank all the water in the teacup, and kneaded her temples faintly, "Zixiang, when did I come back?"


    "An hour ago."


    "Well." Muyun Geun made a sound. When she was ready to go to bed, suddenly she was excited. She looked at her side, and looked at the people standing beside her in astonishment.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Li looked at the way she spoke with full vigour, where there was the half weakness when she was in a coma just now. He had to sigh again, what did this woman do.


    "And who do you want here?" Chu Li asked, seeing that she was ok, but secretly relieved.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and recalled the scene before her coma. It was a strange man who saved her.


    Later, it seems that Qin muyue called him brother. Is it Qin munan who saved her?


    Just thinking about it, there was a knock on the door.


    "Your Highness." Ding Xian''s voice rang out.


    "Come in."


    Ding Xian pushes the door and enters. As soon as he sees Mu Yunjin waking up, he immediately takes a breath of relief and smiles, "princess, you''re OK. Did you see that your highness was in a hurry..."


    Ding Xian''s words are not finished yet. When he comes into contact with a serious cold sight, he immediately closes his mouth and smiles.


    "Your Highness, it''s clear." Ding Xian put away the smile on his face, went to Chu Li and whispered.


    Next, Ding Xian tells Chu Li all about what happened in Yingguang Lake today.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the head of the bed, listened to Ding Xian''s words, and gradually emerged all things in Yingguang Lake today, which made her eyes slightly cold.


    Princess Rong, Chu Qingqiang, Qin Wanyue


    One of the three must have created the whirlpool that would kill her.


    Is it true that Mu Yunjin is a bully?


    Long time to come, wait!


    After Ding Xian finished his report, he immediately pulled an excuse and went out of Muyun Geun''s room.


    The room was quiet again.


    "Are you going to be angry for me?" For a long time, Muyun Geun broke the silence in the room. Her eyes showed a little interest, and she looked at Chu Li with a smile on her lips.


    Chu Li saw that her face changed faster than she turned over the book, and suddenly she was in a state of bewilderment, and looked at her, "how do you expect my prince to be angry for you?"


    "Forget it. Don''t be angry. I''ll solve my own problems." Muyun Geun''s lips are curled, and cold killing appears in her eyes.


    Chu Li put his hand on Mu Yunjin''s shoulder and slightly twisted his eyebrows. It seemed that he was not pleased to see the murderous spirit in Mu Yunjin''s eyes. "What do you want, my prince will do it for you."


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Muyun Hibiscus pursed her lips and slightly raised her eyebrows."You are now in the name of my prince. Today''s business is not just about you." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun suddenly felt very happy. He raised his chin and looked up at Chu Li''s deep eyes. "Today, half of what happened is caused by Chu Qingqiang."


    "I had agreed with her in private that she would keep her duties. It seems that she has forgotten all about it. If so, now I will destroy her by myself and let her know that no one can bully me! "

 Chapter 108

    For the next two days, Muyun Geun was resting in her bedroom, wondering from time to time how to tell the world that there was collusion between Chu Qingqiang and huayuelou.


    Since Chu Qingqiang dared to calculate her, she had to think about the consequences of the calculation.


    "It''s time to take the medicine, miss." Zixiang comes into the door with a bowl of medicine soup.


    Looking at the steaming herbal medicine, Muyun Geun''s heart was speechless again. Recently, she suffered a lot. She drank the spicy herbal medicine one after another.


    After reluctantly drinking a bowl of medicine, Zixiang handed a preserved fruit to Muyun Geun, and then said, "Miss, I heard that waiting for Princess Rong and Miss Qin, they will come to visit you in the mansion and compensate you by the way."


    "Weasels say I''m sick and I don''t see them when they say New Year''s Eve." Muyun Hibiscus with preserves, a refusal.


    "Purple fragrance smell speech, hook up lips Cape," Your Highness that side, long ago ordered in the young lady you raise the body period, did not see anyone


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded contentedly and chatted with Zixiang for a while.


    I don''t know how long ago, there was a knock outside the door, and mother Shen''s voice sounded outside, "the princess, is a maid."


    "What is it?" Mu Yunjin''s lazy opening.


    "King Rong and Princess Rong and Miss Qin have come to visit you. Although your Highness has ordered that you will not see anyone, your highness is not in the house at this time. These great men and maidservants can''t stand it alone." Mother Shen is outside. She is embarrassed.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and said, "let them all go back."


    "Maidservant has said that, but Princess Rong said that the princess fell into the water because she didn''t arrange it properly. If she didn''t come to apologize to the princess herself, her conscience would not be safe."


    "A good conscience is hard to settle." Mu Yunjin sneers, listens to mother Shen''s very difficult words outside the door, sits up, and wants to get out of bed and put on shoes.


    Seeing this, Zixiang immediately stopped muyunjin and frowned, "Miss, are you going to see them? On that day, they were fickle and ungrateful. They left you alone and ran away... "


    "It''s OK. They''ve brought the king with them, so they''re prepared. If I don''t see them, I don''t know what gossip will come out of the butterfly flower city tomorrow." Muyun Jin put on her shoes and asked Zixiang to help her with her bun.


    After a while, Muyun Geun left the door and went to the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the front hall, at this time, King Rong and Princess Rong, as well as Qin muyue, were sitting on the side positions on both sides. After entering the door, Muyun Geun did not salute King Rong and Princess Rong either. She took the seat directly and swept the three people in the eye hall indifferently.


    When Rongwang saw this, he was not upset. He smiled a few times. "Little niece and daughter-in-law, Uncle Wang heard that you fell into a coma several days ago. How are you now?"


    "It''s all right." Muyun Geun drinks the flower tea made by purple fragrance, and moistens her throat.


    Princess Rong glanced at Yunjin and saw that although her face was still a little pale, her words were not half weak at all, so she knew that she was really OK.


    Then, frowning, I lowered my eyes and apologized, "my little nephew and daughter-in-law, my concubine came to compensate you specially today. That day, my concubine didn''t discipline my concubine, so this happened."


    "Yes, sister Yun Geun, you four sisters really don''t know the height of the earth. How can you come here at will when you commit suicide in the lake. Fortunately, you have nothing to do this time. If you don''t, you will die in the evening moon''s heart. " Qin muyue also followed, smiling at Muyun Geun, but she couldn''t see any other meaning in her eyes.


    Listen to these people all pour dirty water on the body of the mu Lingzhu, Mu Yunjin light ha, fingers casually tapping the side of the desktop, also speechless.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a bit of a stalemate.


    "Your Highness is back!" Mother Shen, who has been guarding outside, pokes her head in. Seeing the figure of Chu Li entering the door, she is inexplicably relieved.


    The imperial concubine handled these three big roles alone, and she really pinched her sweat.


    When Chu Li stepped into the front hall, he saw Mu Yunjin, who was wearing thin clothes and sitting in the main seat with a pale face. His eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he glanced at the other three people.


    "Brother Li......" As soon as Qin saw Chu Li''s figure, he stood up excitedly.


    Chu Li didn''t even look at her. He walked straight to Muyun Geun. His eyes gradually sank. "How did you get out?"


    "I......" Mu Yunjin is watched by Chu Li''s dark eyes. She opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Li''er, it''s your Aunt Wang who is coming to pay for her daughter-in-law today. Didn''t the daughter-in-law who was murdered the other day suffer a serious crime?" Rongwang Chu frame sees Chu Li''s tone is not good, and smiles to explain.


    Chu Li hears the speech, lightly well, lightly glanced at Rong Wang, "since it has already been compensated, Uncle Wang should go back first, Yun Jin still needs to rest."


    "Yes, we were just about to leave." Rong Wang nodded and scolded himself that he was like a grandson at this time. Every time he saw Chu Li, he always felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. It was clear that he was the elder.


    On one side, Qin muyue is biting his lip, watching Chu Li''s various concerns about Mu Yunjin from the first door, and there is a flash of jealousy in his eyes.Princess Rong looks at Qin Wanyue and shakes her head at her.


    "Let''s go first, my nephew and daughter-in-law. Today Uncle Wang brought you a box of thousand year old ginseng. It''s a great tonic. It''s a tonic for you." King Rong got up and said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun nodded and raised her lips. "Uncle Wang is bothered."


    "They are all from their own families. They should." The words of the king of honor fell, and the two went to the door after the princess of honor.


    Qin muyue walked forward a few steps, then stopped for a moment, turned around and looked at Chu Li, "brother Li, shall we try that black again in a few days..."


    "No, you go back first." Chu Li interrupts Qin Wanyue coldly.


    Qin muyue is stunned and laughs at it. He doesn''t go on talking about it. He turns around and walks away.


    See the vestibule suddenly restored quiet, Muyun Geun sighed, lazily leaning on the chair.


    "Are you well?" Chu Li frowned as if she had not sat down.


    "It''s almost over. It didn''t matter." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li hum, looked at the time, "you continue to rest for two days, two days later, with my prince to the river moon city."


    "How can I go to river moon city again?" Muyun Geun''s reaction is a little big. She really doesn''t like this river moon city.


    "Then you will know." Chu Li didn''t break the point either. After dropping a word, he walked towards the back garden.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and scolded Chu Li for her back. It''s the same every time. She said it half way. The mystery of her mind made her itch.


    What a freak.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, I went to the carriage of Heyue city.


    After entering the carriage, Muyun Geun deliberately said that she was not very comfortable, so with Chu Li''s nod, she lay down in the carriage.


    The time of going to river moon city is not long or short. It''s hard to sit dry and lie down like that.


    Muyun Geun lies on a soft cushion, with her hands resting on her head, looks at the shaking top of the carriage and looks slightly sideways. "Now you can tell me what to do to go to Heyue city?"


    "The Black Lotus opens. You need to try it." Chu Li thin glanced at Mu Yunjin.


    "What? Want to test my blood? Are you sure this will work? " Muyun Geun is a little surprised. Qin muyue''s blood is useless. Can she stir the mysterious black lotus with her ordinary blood?


    After hearing Muyun Jin''s words, Chu Li half narrowed his eyes, and his eyes gradually deepened, "how do you know that you need your blood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun stops talking, sips her lips, and scolds herself for being a fool many times.


    Seeing her silence, Chu Li couldn''t help thinking of the vision outside the cave after the Black Lotus opened that night, and the cool voice sounded in the carriage.


    "That night, the people outside the cave are you."


    Muyun Geun was not calm at all. She sat up and put her hand on her knee, facing Chu Li''s line of sight. "I didn''t mean to overhear. I had something to look for you and overheard it."


    Chu Li saw her words excited and upright. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and stopped talking.


    Muyun Geun sees that she has bypassed this topic, and then she lies down again and takes a rest with her eyes closed.


    Two hours later, the carriage stopped directly at the foot of the mountain. After Mu Yunjin got off the carriage, she looked at the mountain. "Does this mountain have a name?"


    "No." Chu Li shook his head lightly.


    "What a pity." Muyun Geun said.


    Chu Li glanced sideways at Yunjin and slightly hooked his lips. "If you think it''s a pity, please give this mountain a name."


    Muyun Geun shrugged. "I''m too lazy to take it. Let''s go. Hurry up the mountain."


    Chu Li has seen nothing strange about Muyun Geun''s impenetrable behavior and magical brain circuit. He smiled helplessly and went to the hillside.


    Ding Xian walked behind the two people and looked at the two people walking together side by side in front of him. He thought that the road was continuous. It''s really a matter of falling and a thing of falling. It''s hard to see his Highness''s silence blocked.


    After a few steps, Muyun Geun felt soft under her legs and sweaty on her back. In addition, today''s sun is very hot. Muyun Geun''s body felt indescribable pain.


    This body is so delicate.


    "I can''t walk. Have a rest." Muyun Geun waved to Chu Li, sat down in the shade of a tree, picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Chu Li had some accidents. When he looked under the shade of the tree where Muyun Geun was leaning, he saw that Muyun Geun''s face was extremely pale at this time. He was sweating constantly on his forehead, but his body was shivering.


    "You don''t feel well?" Chu Li approaches Mu Yunjin, stoops down, reaches for her forehead, and there is no sign of fever.


    "Maybe it''s too hot. It''s heatstroke." Muyun Geun said slowly.


    Seeing this, Ding Xian also came over and looked at the physical symptoms of Muyun Geun. He said to Chu Li, "it''s better for his subordinates to carry the emperor''s concubine into the cave. It''s cooler there and you can have a summer vacation.""No need."


    Hearing this, Ding Xian thought Chu Li was going to let Mu Yunjin rest in the shade of the tree. But the next second, but see Chu Li hand pulled Mu Yun Jin, personally back her up.


    Ding Xian looked at this scene in amazement, clapped his head and rubbed his eyes again. He did not read it wrong. He did read it wrong.


    Your highness can carry a woman


    This day, is not to collapse!

 Chapter 109

    After entering the cave, Muyun Geun suddenly felt a cool feeling. She felt comfortable all over, but the cold sweat on her back still kept coming out.


    After resting for a while, Muyun Geun looked at the Black Lotus in the pond. At this time, it had blossomed one after another, full of mystery and enchantment.


    "What is the magic of this black lotus that can break the empty release array?" Muyun Geun looked left and right at the Black Lotus, and found that there was nothing special except the color.


    After struggling for a long time, I still feel that Chu Li must have been cheated by the old Taoist.


    Chu Li originally wanted to wait for mu Yunjin to come in, so she tried her blood, but saw that she was obviously ill at this time, and hesitated.


    "Let''s go." After Muyun Geun''s rest was much worse, she went to Chu Li''s side and looked down at the Black Lotus. "How can I try this? Where is the blood needed? "


    "You can?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded, and her face was meaningless. "It''s enough rest. It''s not too late. Do you want to start now? How can I get blood? "


    "A silver needle pierces a finger." Chu Li squinted.


    "Well." Muyun Geun takes out a silver needle that she carries with her. Without hesitation, she pricks her finger without frowning.


    Then, the red blood trickled out of her fingers, Muyun Geun walked to the pond, raised her hand, and the red blood flowed down her fingers and dropped onto the Black Lotus


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, there was no change in Black Lotus.


    As for the result, Muyun Geun is not surprised. Originally, it was said that the blood of Yunv was needed to activate these black lotus. She was not Yunv. How could this common blood summon such a God.


    "Don''t be upset, either. There will always be ways." Muyun Geun holds a silk handkerchief to bind her fingers while comforting Chu Li.


    Chu Li did not speak, his eyes were fixed on the Black Lotus in the pond.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a thunder outside the mountain, and the whole cave shook slightly.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of thunder, it began to rain suddenly outside the cave, adding a little cold to the original cool cave.


    Mu Yunjin folded her arms and shivered inexplicably.


    Chu Li glanced at the cloud and Hibiscus in his eyes, then saw the heavy rain outside his eyes, and said slightly, "you can''t bear to go out for a while."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Look, Black Lotus has changed!" Ding Xian''s excited voice suddenly sounded on one side.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin look at the pool at the same time.


    If it is true, those black lotus scattered around the pond are all gathered together to form a dense black without knowing whether it is because of the wind or other reasons.


    Then, the Black Lotus above, gradually condensed into a black smoke, the Black Lotus tightly wrapped.


    Muyun Geun looked at this scene in surprise, watching those black lotus slowly swallowed by the black fog, and watching the black fog gradually rising in the air, rising in the middle of the pond, rolling and rotating.


    In the pond, there was no black lotus.


    "Boom..." There was another roar from the sky, with several stones falling from the top of the cave.


    "Chu Li, what is this?" Mu Yunjin stared at the black fog, which suddenly became smaller and smaller, and she was surprised.


    Chu Li clenched his fists, pursed his lips, and his eyebrows were cold. Looking at those black lotus who had finally changed, he could hardly hold on to his former composure.


    When the black fog becomes smaller and smaller, Muyun Geun clenches her lips and points to the black fog. "Why is it getting smaller and smaller? What if it doesn''t change? "


    Words fall, there is a strong wind outside the cave, blowing the silk handkerchief wrapped on Muyun Geun''s finger to the ground. The finger that stopped the blood originally, and was emitting blood beads.


    However, the black fog suddenly stopped moving and rushed towards Muyun Geun with the potential of breaking the sky. Muyun Geun stepped back a few steps, but the speed of the black fog was extremely fast. When it was near Muyun Geun, it turned into a black light and penetrated into Muyun Geun''s eyebrow


    Mu Yunjin felt that there were hundreds of ants in her head eating at the same time. She was dizzy. When she fell back, she was caught by a warm embrace


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun did not know how long she slept. In her sleep, she was always in a dark and bloodthirsty environment. She could not escape the darkness without her own way.


    "Muyun Geun, wake up..."


    "Ah!"


    Muyun Geun screamed and sat up from the bed, panting ceaselessly. The sweat was all over her forehead.


    Chu Li stood beside Muyun Geun''s bed, and her eyes fell on Muyun Geun. Seeing that she woke up, she said, "do you have any discomfort?""Have I fainted again?" Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li speechlessly, stretches out her hand and rubs her temples, and carefully recalls what happened before her coma.


    Chu Li nodded. "You are unconscious in the cave."


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Geun ton thinks that he is really weak recently. If he goes on like this, he will soon become Lin Daiyu. It''s enough for Jiao Didi''s bed rest every day!


    "By the way, the black fog..." Muyun Geun wants to talk and stops, but she can''t tell whether it''s true or she''s dreaming.


    If that black fog gets into your body, will it have a bad effect on you? If so, it will be hard to please.


    "The soul of Black Lotus is in your body now. The emperor of Ming Dynasty took you to Shenyao city to meet the Taoist." Chu Li said as he reached out and rubbed the head of Mu Yunjin, which seemed to be a relief.


    The soul of Black Lotus


    Mu Yunjin swallows her saliva. Just listening to her name, she is afraid


    Then, with his mouth open, he looked at Chu Li angrily. "I''ve sacrificed a lot this time. You have to give me some compensation."


    Chu Li smiled lightly and nodded, "whatever you choose."


    "It''s up to me. I''ll let you know when I''m ready." Mu Yunjin picks up the corner of her lips and subconsciously stretches out her little thumb to pull the hook with Chu Li.


    But when the little thumb reached half way, he shrank back weakly, patted his head secretly, got over excited, and forgot that he was Chu Li


    Chu Li''s eyes had never moved away from Mu Yunjin just now. Seeing the wonderful little expression on her face, she suddenly couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her face.


    "Hello, it hurts..." Muyun Geun did not expect Chu Li to suddenly pinch her face. In the process of crying out for pain, a trace of blush crept up her face.


    "It''s lovely." Chu Li gave a low smile. After saying this, he turned around and came out of Muyun Jin''s room.


    Mu Yunjin sits in place, her mouth twitches and rubs her pinched face. Chu Li says she''s cute?


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun had a rest for a while, then she went out of the house, moved her muscles and bones, looked around her eyes, and found herself in the house of Heyue city.


    At this time, it''s noon. It''s just raining. There''s no sun outside. It''s cool.


    "Princess, are you awake?" Ding Xian is guarding the door outside. Seeing Muyun Geun leaving the door, he immediately steps forward.


    Muyun Geun nodded and leaned against the doorframe. "What about Chuli?"


    "Your Highness is out." Ding Xian''s smile.


    "Well." Muyun and Geun hung their lips. When they were going back to their room, the gate of the house was opened. Chu Li came in from outside.


    Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin, who was leaning against the door of the room, frowning slightly. Then he walked closer and threw an oil paper bag into Mu Yunjin''s arms.


    Muyun Geun took over steadily, opened the oil paper bag curiously, when the sweet smell came from the oil paper bag, Muyun Geun was full of joy, "it was a sweet cake."


    Ding Xian sees that Chu Li just went out to buy cookies for Muyun Geun. In a moment, the world view collapsed again.


    It''s over. These two are not right.


    After eating a sweet cake, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li. "We''ll go to Shenyao city tomorrow. Is it far from here?"


    "Not far." Chu Li replied.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and nodded, thinking of Qu Xinyao, the strange woman Qi said that day. I wonder if you can see such a strange woman when you visit Shenyao city.


    However, at the moment, she is still worried about the soul of Black Lotus in her body. There is such an inexplicable thing in her body, and her heart is always unstable.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of a stubble, frowned and looked at Chu Li, "these black lotus flowers, are I urged?"


    "Well." Chu Li answered.


    Muyun Geun is biting her lips and full of wonder and thought. Doesn''t it mean that the blood of the Phoenix can summon these black lotus?


    Why is your own blood OK?


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun left her mouth and said in her heart that it must be the blood of Yunv. Yunv belongs to Yuxing. These black lotus don''t look very serious. How can these two things merge


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock at the gate of the house.


    Ding Xian runs to open the door. When he sees the visitor, he bends down and gives a salute, "Lord Xu..."


    Hearing that it was the city Lord, Mu Yunjin forgot the past curiously. After seeing the gate of the house, she came into a handsome young man, dressed in light and beautiful clothes, with green silk hanging on her shoulder and a touch of warmth on her face.


    When Xu Chengzhu approached Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, he stroked them and said, "Heyu pays a visit to his Highness the sixth Prince and the sixth princess."


    "No need to be polite." Chu Li said lightly.


    Xu Heyu nodded and said thanks. His eyes turned to Muyun Geun, with a smile on his face. "Heyu can be the city Lord now, thanks to the help of the sixth princess. Now Heyu will treat the people of Heyue city well."


    "I heard that you and Qu Xinyao have some feelings?" Mu Yunjin didn''t take Xu Heyu''s words, and there was a raging fire of gossip in his eyes. From the moment he said his own Xu Heyu, Qi Qi and Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu''s gossip that day came to mind."Cough..." Chu Li coughed and clapped the back of Mu Yunjin''s head. "You go to the room to rest."


    Muyun Geun, though a hundred of them didn''t want to, obviously Chu Li had something to say to Xu Heyu, so he knew how to be measured. He left his mouth and went to the house.


    Outside the door, Xu Heyu looked at Chu Li gratefully and took out a delicate brocade box from his sleeve. "I heard that the sixth Prince is going to Shenyao city tomorrow. It''s inconvenient for me to transfer this thing to her?"

 Chapter 110

    The next day, on the way to Shenyao city.


    Muyun Geun has been feeling stuffy in her chest since morning. It seems that something is jumping up and down in her body, blocking her for a while.


    After thinking about it, it must be the ghost of the so-called soul of Black Lotus.


    It''s really bad luck. I don''t know how to get involved in this kind of thing. What should I do if I see the old Taoist and they ask her to open her belly.


    "What are you thinking?" Chu Li did not look at Mu Yunjin, but now she has been caressing her heart from time to time. Her brow and heart are slightly twisted.


    Muyun Jin curled her mouth and shook her head. "Nothing."


    Chu Li was silent for a moment.


    I don''t know how long ago, when the carriage arrived at the gate of Shenyao City, it was stopped by the bodyguard.


    Ding Xian is driving outside. When the bodyguard waiting for investigation approaches, he takes out a token and hands it to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard took the token, looked at it, and his face changed. He immediately bowed down to Ding Xian and gave a salute. Then some embarrassed words came out, "the city Lord has orders. Whoever enters Shenyao City, he has to check one by one, including some A good man. "


    Ding Xian came to Shenyao city several times with Chu Li, and naturally knew the rules of Shenyao city. At this time, Ding Xian approached the curtain of the carriage and said to the inside, "master, Shenyao city is here."


    "Well." Inside came Chu Li''s light voice, and then a hand with distinct bones stretched out of the curtain, holding a jade bead in the palm of its hand.


    When the guard saw the jade bead, he immediately understood and bent down to make a "please" action. Then he said to the guard at the door, "open the city gate!"


    The carriage slowly drove into Shenyao city.


    Muyun Geun leaned against the carriage. Some strange jade beads were taken from Chu Li''s hands and put them in his hands for clues. "What is this?"


    "Qu Xinyao''s things." Chu Li said.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin nodded, raised his eyebrows and eyes, and looked at Chu Li with some gossip. "Do you have a relationship with Qu Xinyao?"


    "No." Chu Li shook his head and added, "before Xu Heyu left yesterday, he gave it to the prince."


    "It turns out that this Shenyao city is really different from other cities." Just going in and out one by one, it''s rigorous enough, and I don''t know how the local customs are.


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out.


    When she didn''t see what she expected, Muyun Geun sat up and stretched out a little to see the road ahead.


    Only saw the carriage at this time the journey, more and more remote.


    "Shall we go to the old Taoist first?" After Muyun Geun sat down, she looked at Chu Li.


    "Well."


    As soon as I heard about it, I went to find the Taoist first. Muyun Jin was inexplicably nervous. After a sigh of relief, she sat there still.


    In my mind, I suddenly thought of another thing.


    If you succeed in breaking the array and saving Rong Fei, will the Huang Yu pavilion that you have taken over now also return it to Rong Fei?


    If so, it''s really a good thing. After all, I have limited ability now. There is still some pressure to take over such a large mysterious organization.


    Besides, those are


    Half man, half beast.


    She can''t handle it at all!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the city, the coach drove for about half an hour, and finally stopped at the door of an extremely remote hut.


    Muyunjin almost fell asleep in the carriage. After getting off the carriage, she looked around and found that she was in a land where there was no living grass. Half of the roofs of the cottage in front of her were shabby, and the walls outside were even broken. She felt like she would collapse at any time.


    "Is there anyone living here?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    Chu Li looked at the cloud hibiscus and said, "go ahead."


    The three of them walked to the hut together. When they got to the door, Ding Xian knocked gently. After a long time of no response, he slowly pushed open the door of the hut.


    "Squeak, Bang..." With two voices, I saw that just after the door was opened, the wooden door fell to the ground heavily and raised a dust.


    Muyun Jin frowned and murmured a broken place. When looking inside, she saw that there was nothing but a pile of dead grass on the ground.


    In the withered grass, an old man in a grey robe sat cross legged with his eyes closed, as if meditating.


    At this time, no one speaks.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the old man all the time, and saw that his clothes were ragged, his white hair was tied with a piece of cloth at will, and his shoes had already broken several holes.


    Such a ragged man looks like a vagrant, and how can he be a Taoist deeply trusted by Chu Li.


    It''s strange.


    After standing for a long time, Mu Yunjin''s legs were sour. Looking around her eyes, she saw that the ground under her feet was made of mud. She couldn''t find a place to sit for half a day. She was helpless."The little girl can''t stand now?" A voice mingled with banter came.


    Muyun Geun looked at the source of the voice. He saw the old Taoist who was sitting with his eyes closed. Now he was looking up and down at Muyun Geun with one eye open. His eyes were slightly mocking.


    Seeing the old Taoist looking at his eyes is not very friendly, Muyun Geun snorted, "why do you say that I am standing when you have been sitting for so long?"


    "Oh, how dare you answer back?" With a contemptuous smile of the old Taoist, a stream of air suddenly flew out of his sleeve, sweeping cloud and hibiscus.


    Ding Xian at one side was stopped by Chu Li when he wanted to go forward.


    Muyun Geun is not afraid of the air flow that is coming directly to her. She dodges easily. Just after she stands firmly, two more air flows towards her.


    Muyun Geun dodged one by one. After stopping, she got angry. She took out the phoenix tail whip of her wrist and put it in the palm of her hand


    When the Taoist heard this, he raised his eyelids, and his eyes showed a trace of pure light. His wrists raised, splashing a few broken stones on the ground, and he hit Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is biting her lips, and her face is tense. Seeing that the old Taoist is so rude to her, she has nothing to worry about.


    Waving the whip in his hand, Mu Yunjin smashed the broken stones one by one. Then, Mu Yunjin shook the whip and hit the old Taoist in the air.


    The old Taoist didn''t even lift his eyelids. He continued to sit cross legged. When Muyun Geun''s whip fell, his body moved back and forth. His face was leisurely and he didn''t even blink.


    Muyun Geun''s whips made a few empty pounces, and suddenly he was furious. This is a bad old man, who deliberately teased himself.


    "You are not good enough to fight with me." The old Taoist suddenly raised his eyelids, and his tone was full of contempt and contempt.


    Mu Yunjin is mad.


    Holding the whip''s hand, she suddenly injected the real Qi into it. The whole body of the Phoenix Tail Whip flashed a light purple light. Muyun raised her chin and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Don''t say I don''t respect the old man, old man, etc."


    Words fall, see Mu Yunjin hand Phoenix Tail Whip flying, with a wind like voice, to the old Taoist waved past.


    The old Taoist wanted to dodge, but Muyun Geun had already made preparations. She raised her whip in one hand and gathered her genuine Qi to fight towards the old Taoist. Those genuine Qi twined around the old Taoist, which made the old Taoist''s body unable to move for a while, and she got a strong whip.


    "Ouch..." The old man who was whipped by the Phoenix Tail cried out for pain.


    When Muyun Geun''s second whip was about to fall, Chu Li stepped forward and reached out to hold the whip to stop Muyun Geun''s behavior.


    Muyun Geun glanced at Chu Li, saw him shake his head, then she curled her mouth, put away the phoenix tail whip, and wrapped it around her wrist.


    "Little girl, isn''t it good? You have two abilities. Why don''t you be my apprentice?" The old way stroked the place where he was whipped for a while, and teased Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun looked at the old Taoist priest and said with disgust, "you don''t even have to fight with me. Do you want to be my master?"


    "Well, you''ve kicked your nose to heaven for letting you, but the skill you just used is not ordinary." That old way looks at Mu Yunjin, which means a deep opening.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, and her face was a little stiff for a while. She almost forgot. She seemed to be in a hurry and used the method of condensing Qi in Xuanling Scripture.


    Dying


    Chu Li also looked at Muyun Geun, her eyes were slightly dark. Seeing that the old Taoist priest and Muyun Geun were almost making fun of each other, Chu Li opened his mouth slightly, "master Fengxuan, the soul of black lotus was brought out yesterday, and now it is in Yunjin''s body."


    The old Taoist named Fengxuan was very happy when he heard this. He smiled and looked up. "You mean, the soul of the Black Lotus is in the girl''s body?"


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Hahahaha, ouch, it''s so funny. I''m still worried that I just got a whip and didn''t get revenge. This girl sent it to my house by herself." Taoist Fengxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips, tried to resist the impulse of whipping the old man a few more times, and said with a straight face, "you''re serious, hurry up and say how to take the soul of the Black Lotus out of my body?"


    "Hum." The Taoist Fengxuan snorted and said, "girl, the soul of Black Lotus is not a simple thing. If you don''t bring it out in time, it will merge into your blood, make your blood black like ink, and then die miserably..."


    Muyun Geun''s heart was cold, and she frowned. She simply ignored the Taoist Fengxuan. She turned her eyes to look at Chu Li and said, "Chu Li, it''s all your fault..."


    Chu Li looked at her flat face. He could not laugh or cry. He looked at Taoist xiangfengxuan smilingly. "Please, master Fengxuan, point to a way of life."


    "It''s very simple. Let this girl worship me as her teacher. I''ll teach her how to crack the array. When it''s done, she will break the array." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    In a word, Taoist Fengxuan looked at Yunjin and added, "my old skills are all unique. If this girl doesn''t worship me as a teacher, she won''t want me to teach her how to break the battle."


    "How about, little girl, do you worship me as your teacher?" The Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyebrows proudly.Muyun Geun is biting her teeth and staring at Taoist Fengxuan. How can this old man be so annoying!


    Thanks to him as a teacher. He is such a slovenly person. No wonder that the Black Lotus comes from him. It''s nothing serious

 Chapter 111

    Mu Yunjin thought for a while, and then he glanced at the Taoist Fengxuan and Chu Li.


    Although a hundred people in my heart don''t want to learn from this Taoist Fengxuan, what he said just now reveals a lot of threats and information.


    The soul of the Black Lotus is in his own body now. If it is not brought out in time, I''m afraid it will really threaten his life.


    What''s more, he successfully urged heilian to show that he had the hope to save Rong Fei. This is what Chu Li has been looking forward to. If he refuses, he will be cruel.


    After weighing it, Mu Yunjin bit her lips and stared at the Taoist Fengxuan, "how can I go to school?"


    Chu Li looked at Muyun Geun in surprise, and tightly pressed her lips. There was a deep meaning between her eyebrows. Something seemed to be melting in her heart


    After hearing muyunjin''s words again, the Taoist Fengxuan laughed wildly. He felt relieved.


    The little girl who just swaggered and whipped herself is going to take him as her teacher now. It''s really relaxing. It''s relaxing


    "I''ll tell you, you''d better make sure that you can really break that array after teaching me Kung Fu. Otherwise, I''ll stab the sky to you!" Mu Yunjin stares at the old man Fengxuan who laughs wildly. There is a hint of warning in her eyes.


    The Taoist Fengxuan stopped laughing, picked up his eyebrows, straightened his back, and sat up, "come on, knock three times, and pay homage to the teacher!"


    Three kowtows


    Muyun Geun''s face was a little stalemated, and the teacher and his father were reluctant to worship. The old man also asked her to kneel down and kowtow three heads, which was a challenge to her bottom line.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Chu Li.


    After Chu Li touched her pitiful eyes, she was inexplicably distressed. In fact, her mother and princess had nothing to do with Mu Yunjin. How could he not know that she was a proud person during his contact with her.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li looks down at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She doubts if she has heard me wrong. After confirmation, she bites her lip. "Are you sure?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded with firm eyes.


    Muyun Geun sighed, and dun felt that he was a little bit pretentious. The older husband could bend and stretch, and the younger woman could naturally!


    Now there is a life in front of her, why does she give up not to go?


    As soon as he turned around, he knelt down to the Taoist Fengxuan and kowtowed heavily, "master, please accept my disciple''s worship..."


    Chu Li was shocked by the sudden action of Muyun Geun. The dark pupils were filled with complexity and surprise. His hands were gradually clenched into fists. His eyes were deep, his face was cold and cold, but there was a warmth in his heart that he didn''t even notice.


    Is it so-called luck to know such a woman?


    After kowtowing for three times, before Taoist Fengxuan could speak, Muyun Geun stood up directly. "Is that ok?"


    "Barely. Tomorrow, you can follow the teacher and learn the method of breaking the array." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    "How long will it take?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    The Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyebrow, "look at your own understanding. If you have high understanding, half a month, if you have poor understanding, half a year is not necessarily!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyun Geun was so speechless that she didn''t want to stay in the hut. She said, "I''ll come to you at this time tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the thatched cottage, Muyun Geun jumped into the carriage, and Chu Li followed her and came in. After seeing Muyun Geun, there was something indescribable in her eyes.


    "That Fengxuan Taoist, is he very powerful?" Mu Yunjin arranges the clothes just stained with dust and opens her mouth.


    "He is the elder martial brother of Taoist Qiuye. He was as famous as Kong Shi and Qiuye. He is one of the three masters in the world." Chu Li explained.


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches for a moment. The three masters in the world


    So, did you really let her?


    However, that old man doesn''t look like a martial arts expert, or he will fall into this situation.


    "It seems that I have made money. It''s good to learn something from the old man." Muyun Geun comforts herself, and finally feels more comfortable.


    Seeing that she was so optimistic, Chu Li couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the back of her head. She deliberately lightened her movements and said, "I have wronged you."


    Huh?


    Muyun Geun''s pupils slightly enlarged. The soft touch from the back of her head made her suddenly red earlobes. In the past, Chu Li''s speech and work were cold. It seems that she heard such a gentle speech for the first time.


    Chu Li said that Mu Yunjin was embarrassed. She hung her eyes and her cheeks were so hot. "It''s OK. I can help you."


    See Mu Yunjin at this time some awkward appearance, Chu Li lips between dye smile, like cloud like smoke.


    "Where are you going first, your highness?" Outside the carriage, there was Ding Xian''s voice.


    "Green."


    "Yes, your highness."


    The carriage stopped after a while.


    "Here we are." Chu Li lifted the curtain and looked out.Mu Yunjin nodded, and after getting out of the carriage and standing firmly, she saw that she had stopped at the door of a restaurant called "green shade". Then she looked around her eyes. It seemed that she was in the center of the Xinyao city street market. At this time, the people on the street were coming and going, which revealed the bustle everywhere.


    When I take back my sight, Muyun Geun suddenly glances to one side. When I look away from her, I see three big words of Huayue building.


    At this time, at the gate of huayuelou, there are warblers, warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows. The first one at the gate is Li Niang, who was called in the mouth of Chu Qingqiang that day.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are shining, and she sighs that this trip to Shenyao city is really worth it!


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li saw Muyun Geun standing still, looked down her line of sight, frowned slightly, pulled her arm, and took her to the green wine shop.


    When Muyun Geun came back, she had already entered the green wine shop.


    "Young man." Seeing Chu Li, the waiter at the door of the tavern immediately greeted him and said, "Lord Qu has been waiting on the second floor for a long time."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded indifferently and walked upstairs with Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun is dragging Chu Li''s arm as she walks, "Qu Chengzhu, Qu Xinyao is also there?"


    Chu Li looked down at her eyes and was holding her arm''s hand, without any antipathy at all. She let Mu Yunjin hold her hand and nodded, which was her answer.


    In the box on the second floor.


    When Muyun Geun followed Chu Li in, she saw a woman in red sitting there drinking tea, a head of blue silk high up, with a red jade step in it, and a beautiful face with a gorgeous and charming look, and a gorgeous and elegant look.


    Is she Qu Xinyao?


    "I only heard that the sixth Prince wanted to come, but I didn''t know that he still had a confidante with him." Qu Xinyao smiles and looks at Mu Yunjin behind Chu Li.


    Chu Li glanced at Qu Xinyao lightly. He took a few steps, took out a brocade box from his sleeve, and put it in front of Qu Xinyao. "He gave it to you."


    Qu Xinyao glanced at the brocade box. He was stunned by the smile on his face. His eyes gradually darkened. He looked at the brocade box and did not move for a long time.


    Muyun Geun sat down on one side and hurried all morning. At this time, she was hungry and thirsty. She could not care to say hello to Qu Xinyao and poured a glass of water.


    In the process of drinking water with a water cup, Muyun Geun and Yuguang kept a close look at Qu Xinyao. The woman was full of water Evil spirit.


    After a while, Qu Xinyao slowly reached out his hand and opened the brocade box with a sound of "Ba Da". After catching a glimpse of the things inside, he looked light.


    Muyun Geun looks down at the past. There is a delicate plum blossom white jade hairpin in the brocade box, simple and elegant but fresh.


    Qu Xinyao took the red step off the bun and replaced it with this plum blossom white jade hairpin. After wearing it, she turned her eyes to Mu Yunjin. "Is it nice?"


    Muyun Geun was stunned. For a while, she didn''t respond. Then, she nodded her head with a dull face. "It''s very beautiful."


    Then I heard Qu Xinyao''s light voice, which seemed to laugh at myself. "It''s strange that he didn''t send it to me personally..."


    The box was quiet for a moment.


    A moment later, Qu Xinyao took off the plum blossom white jade hairpin, threw it into the brocade box, closed the brocade box, and threw the brocade box out of the window directly.


    Muyun Geun is confused about this move.


    "I''ll make you both laugh." Qu Xin Yao was moving towards Chu Li and Mu Yun HIE, slightly touching his lips, and playing with the red steps he had taken before * *, "he knows that I like the gorgeous color, but sends a hairless hairpin, which really does not put me in my heart."


    "After all these years, are you still angry with him?" Chu Li opened his mouth slightly.


    Qu Xinyao chuckled, and his eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. "I don''t want to be angry with him. He just wants to be angry with me..."


    "Xu Heyu is really a piece of wood."


    Then Qu Xinyao sat up and went out of the room on the second floor without even saying hello.


    After Qu Xinyao left, he sighed in the mist in the cloud and the cloud. Qu Xinyao was really a strange woman, but it was strange


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the food was served.


    Mu Yunjin bit a sparerib and chewed it for a few mouthfuls, then thought of it. "By the way, that old man said to learn his breaking method, half a month less and half a year more. Should I stay here during this period?"


    "Half a month first." Chu Li opened his mouth slightly.


    Muyun Geun nods, thinking of seeing the huayuelou just outside, Chu Qingqiang''s face appears in her head. This five princess is tired of living. After she finds out the secret behind the huayuelou, she wants Chu Qingqiang to look good!


    After eating, Muyun Geun and Chu Li stay in the green wine shop to rest.


    When she came to her room, Muyun Geun just lay down, she jumped up and clapped her head. "I almost forgot. I bought a house here not long ago!"


    Thinking of the houses that she bought with a lot of money, Mu Yunjin was a little excited. She immediately put on her shoes and went downstairs.


    On the way down the stairs, I happened to meet Ding Xian."Princess, where are you going?"


    Muyun Geun made a "Shh" action and whispered, "I''ll go outside and come back later. Don''t tell Chu Li."


    Ding Xian nodded.


    Mu Yunjin ran downstairs and thought about the location of the house. She opened to the waiter at the door. "Excuse me, is there a house called" Qingfu "in the west of the city?"


    Small two smell speech, thought, nodded, "yes, the green mansion has been vacant for a long time, recently I heard it was bought."


    "How can I get there?"


    "Go out and turn right. You can see it when you go to the end..."

 Chapter 112

    Mu Yunjin walks out of the door in the direction pointed by the second child. After stepping out of the door, the flower and moon building is diagonally opposite to each other.


    Looking at the flower and moon building, Mu Yunjin looks thoughtful. After a pause, she pulls out a silk handkerchief and covers her face. Then she goes to the west of the city.


    In front of the door of huayuelou, muyunjin takes a special glance inside. Li Niang is facing the door with her back at the moment, talking and laughing with a guest there.


    Mu Yunjin sinks her eyebrows and eyes, biting her lips. She secretly figures out how to find out the details behind the huayuelou.


    When she came to the front and back of Qingfu gate, Mu Yunjin looked around her eyes subconsciously, and looked up and down at the house called Qingfu.


    I can only see that the gate of the house is closed at this time, but I can see the two-story building in the gate. At this time, all around the building are covered with ivy. If you look at it, it''s like the name of the house. It''s blue.


    After Muyun Geun stood in front of the door for a while, the door was opened with a squeak, and an old woman with a bent back came out of the door.


    Seeing Muyun Geun, the old woman smiled and said in a hoarse voice, "girl is the new master of the green mansion?"


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded, took out the title deed from her sleeve and handed it to the old woman.


    The old woman took over the title deed, opened her eyes, nodded and saluted to Muyun Geun. "Now that someone has taken over here, I can finally leave."


    "Now, let me show the girl around first."


    Then, the old woman turned and entered the door again. Muyun Geun followed the old woman and entered the green mansion.


    At the entrance, Muyun Geun saw a cobblestone paved path leading to the direction of the hall in front of her, while the cobblestone path was planted with flowers and plants on both sides.


    Walking along the cobblestone path, Muyun Geun glimpses that there are still several rooms around here in twos and threes, and there are still flowers and plants outside.


    "Mother in law, what did the previous owners do here?" Muyun Geun looked at the flowers and plants in the room. She was curious. She picked a pink camellia and sniffed it gently.


    The old mother-in-law stopped and looked at Mu Yunjin. "The original owner of the green mansion is a woman who is called green girl. She always likes flowers and plants and other natural things. So in the green mansion, flowers and plants are planted, which is also called green mansion."


    Muyun Geun nodded knowingly. When she came to the backyard, she saw a gurgling pool of water in the backyard, surrounded by hundreds of flowers, which showed a fresh fragrance.


    It has to be said that Muyun Geun immediately fell in love with this place.


    "This is almost all the places in Qingfu. As for the living arrangement in the future, it depends on the girl." After the introduction, the old woman quietly looked at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and nodded. She looked down at her mother-in-law and smiled, "what do you call her mother-in-law?"


    "My surname is ye." My wife said.


    "Grandma ye, how long have you been here in Qingfu?" Muyun Jin asked.


    Mrs. Ye smiled. "It''s been more than three years. Before young girl left, she gave her old man a lot of silver. She asked her old man to stay in the green mansion and wait for the new owner of the green mansion. Now it''s time."


    Mu Yunjin understands.


    "Well, since the green mansion has a new owner, it''s inconvenient for the old man to stay. I''ll leave first." When mother-in-law Ye finished speaking, she turned back and went down the cobblestone path.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t do much to keep her. She went up and down to the green mansion alone.


    After walking under the two-story building, Mu Yunjin looks at the Ivy crawling all over the wall, slightly wrinkling her eyebrows.


    "It''s a bit creepy to climb so much." Think about it, Mu Yunjin left her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After wandering around the green mansion for another time, Muyun Geun left contentedly, thinking that she would leave Chu Li and settle down in the green mansion.


    After stepping out, Muyun Geun locks the gate of Qingfu and goes to the direction of Lvyin restaurant.


    Near the gate of huayuelou again, Mu Yunjin saw a familiar figure at the corner beside


    Looking at the startled glimpse just now, Muyun Geun stopped, bit her lips and gazed deeply.


    Chu Qingqiang, how did she come!


    Think about it. Muyun Geun''s heart is inexplicably excited. She is worried that she can''t go to the Huayue tower. Chu Qingqiang is just here!


    Just about to follow the place where the figure disappeared just now, a hand gently laid on the shoulder of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously wants to put her elbow on the man''s chest, but she is pulled by someone''s wrist. Then the familiar voice rings in her ear, "Mu Yunjin..."


    Hearing Chu Li''s voice, Muyun Geun breathed a sigh of relief, turned back and looked at Chu Li, who was standing behind her, with a smile on the pile. "How did you get out?"


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun, and there was an unnatural flash on his face. Don''t open your eyes and cough softly, "where are you going?"


    "I......" Mu Yunjin wants to stop talking, but after thinking about it, now Chu Li is not an outsider, and it''s nothing to tell him.Think about it. The God secretly pulls Chu Li aside. Mu Yunjin leans against the corner of the wall and whispers, "Chu Qingqiang has a connection with the Huayue building. The pimp of the Huayue building, Li Niang, respects her as the master. Last time, she almost sold me to that Li Niang..."


    After hearing Muyun Geun''s words, Chu Li''s face, which was originally made of frost and snow, was a little chilly, with low air pressure all over her body, staring at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin is a little unnatural by his cold eyes, and slightly shrinks her neck, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "You said, she almost sold you?" Chu Li opened his mouth almost word for word.


    "Yes, of course, she also led out her secret guard. Fortunately, I had the purple armor secret guard you gave me, so I fought against her." Think of that day Chu Qingqiang eats shriveled face, Mu Yunjin still has some funny now.


    After laughing for a while, Muyun Geun screamed and pulled Chu Li''s sleeve. "I almost forgot the business. I just saw Chu Qingqiang..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Chuli, are you sure you want this?"


    Muyun Geun and Chu Li stand behind a big tree at the back door of Huayue building. Muyun Geun''s hand is holding the tree pole and frowning. They don''t like it.


    Chu Li glanced at her two exposed arms and nodded solemnly, "this is the best way to successfully probe into the Huayue building."


    Chu Li''s words fell. He shook the folding fan in his hand and blocked his handsome face, revealing a pair of sharp eyes.


    "If you don''t come out, you won''t find anything." Chu Li sees her motionless, light hook lip.


    "All right, all right." Muyun Geun curled her mouth. Although she was full of unwillingness, she came out from behind the big tree slowly.


    At this time, she was wearing a red chiffon dress. Her arms and legs were almost covered by chiffon. The only fabric was only covering her chest and thighs. On the face of


    , the blush deepened, and the lips and skirts were dyed with scarlet.


    Mu Yunjin tidies up her skirt, biting her lips and scolding Chu Li. This guy''s idea is so amazing that he pretends to be the brothel girl to enter


    Tut, I have lost a lot recently. I must blackmail Chu Li.


    "Let''s go in." Chu Li saw her coming out, saw her eyes bathed in cloud and hibiscus, her eyes showed a trace of unnaturalness, and then she walked back to the door.


    Muyun Geun saw that he had left, and immediately went forward. She caught Chu Li''s arm and murmured, "pretend to be a little bit."


    Chu Li was stunned. He looked down at the man who was holding his arm. There was a trace of unidentified emotion in his eyes. Then he took out his arm, grabbed Mu Yunjin''s shoulder and brought her into his arms.


    She was suddenly grabbed by Chu Li and snuggled up in her arms. Muyun Geun immediately took the red silk handkerchief in her hand and covered her face, pretending to be shy and charming, but her face was really red.


    They came in through the back door and met a few big men in charge of huayuelou, but they did not arouse suspicion.


    After entering the door, Mu Yunjin''s eyes wandered around all the time. After seeing that there was no abnormality in the first floor hall, she walked to the second floor with Chu Li.


    The second floor is a room. At this time, the corridor is empty except for the exhortation from the room.


    Mu Yunjin is in a dilemma. The huayuelou is so big. Looking for Chu Qingqiang is really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "To the third floor." Chu Li almost did not hesitate, the cold voice toward Mu Yunjin way.


    Mu Yunjin nods. When they find the entrance of the third floor stairs, they see several big men standing at the entrance of the stairs with swords in their hands.


    When she saw those big men, Muyun Geun felt a sense of awe in her heart. She had seen them, which was brought by Li Niang in the butterfly flower city that day.


    So Chu Qingqiang should be on the third floor.


    They turned around and pretended to pass the third floor stairs. When they came to a corner, Mu Yunjin lowered her voice and said, "there are only four people there. Do you want to solve it directly?"


    Muyun Geun estimated that there was no accident in normal times, so Chu Qingqiang didn''t do much preparation at this time, only sent four people to guard the door.


    "Have you got the silver needle?" Chu Li lowered her eyes and rubbed her chin around her head. From this point of view, you can see her looming posture.


    Chu Li''s face suddenly turned unnatural. Don''t open your eyes at once. His ears were slightly red.


    "Yes." Mu Yunjin nods and unties the belt. She sees that the belt is full of silver needles.


    Chu Li picked up four silver needles and joked, "with so many silver needles in the body, not afraid to hurt yourself?"


    "I can''t die." Mu Yunjin doesn''t care. She pins the silver needle at her waist again.


    "What do you want a silver needle for?" Muyun Geun added.


    Chu Li didn''t answer Mu Yunjin''s words. He took Mu Yunjin back to the stairway on the third floor. Before he got close to the stairway, his wrist was raised and all four silver needles flew away from Chu Li''s palm."Let''s go." Chu Li''s mouth slightly raised, and went to the stairway.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She looks at Chu Li. When she comes to the stairway, she sees the original four big men still standing there, their eyes wide open.


    "Here..." Mu Yunjin took a step back.


    "They have been sealed the dumb and bone acupoints. At this time, they cannot speak or act..."

 Chapter 113

    According to Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin looks at the four big men. At this time, if they can''t move one by one, they can''t see anything different when they stand there.


    "Go up first." Mu Yunjin looks at it for a while, and takes Chu Li to the third floor in a hurry.


    When walking on the stairs, Muyun Geun whispered, "Hey, those big men and so on have solved the acupoints, so we are not going to expose them?"


    "No way." Chu Li''s determined opening.


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin asks subconsciously.


    Chu Li patted Mu Yunjin''s head and didn''t answer her question.


    After stepping on the last step, muyunjin almost dared not even lift up the atmosphere. After looking inside, she saw a huge third floor with a long corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was a room at each end.


    At this time, Muyun Geun has been free from Chu Li''s arms. After looking at the two rooms, she looks at Chu Li''s side eyes.


    Chu Li''s eyebrows and eyes are light. He points to another room and then goes there.


    Muyun Geun understood that Chu Li meant to divide the army into two parts, but she felt it was useless. She went to the opposite room.


    When she came to the door, Muyun Geun found that the door was slightly open, not fully closed. When she estimated that Chu Qingqiang should not be here, there was a thin moan in it.


    Muyun Geun''s fingers gently opened a trace of the door. Looking through the crack of the door, she saw that there was a closed door inside. With a strange smile, she opened the door a little wider and went in quietly.


    After entering the door, Mu Yunjin looks at the closed door in front of her, carefully moves her body to the side of the wall and listens to the movement.


    "Your Highness, second prince, please be gentle..."


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun felt as if she had been split by thunder. The female voice in it was Chu Qingqiang. Yes, she knew what she was doing.


    Just what the hell is the second prince?


    Chu Qingqiang is in trouble with her second brother


    Then it''s too exciting!


    Muyun Geun immediately became interested. She was clinging to the wall to make herself hear more clearly. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiang managed the brothel secretly, even though she was in trouble with the second prince.


    At this time, Chu Li also came in from the outside door, Muyun Geun saw Chu Li coming, pursed her lips and pointed to the inside.


    Chu Li immediately understood and stood beside Mu Yunjin, listening to the movement inside.


    The groans inside were still going on, and there was no intention of stopping for a while.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li standing outside listen to the ambiguous voice inside. Standing outside in the narrow space, their eyes are drifting, and no one looks at them.


    For a while, the sound inside stopped.


    "Qiang''er, are you satisfied?" A male voice of evil sycophant came from the inside. In the words, the evil spirit was full.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li, curls her mouth, and reaches out two fingers to indicate that the person inside is the second prince.


    Chu Li frowned and shook her head.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t understand the meaning of shaking her head. She didn''t have the heart to comb for a while and listened to the conversation coming from inside.


    "The ability of the second prince''s highness, qiang''er has been taught for a long time. Now she only hopes that she can marry her highness as soon as possible. She can be around her highness every day." The soft voice of Chu Qingqiang came.


    "My prince knows that qiang''er has been wronged over the years. When you and I have completed all these years of conspiracy, I will welcome you to the gate."


    "By the way, what''s going on in the Western Yuan Dynasty?" The man''s conversation turned.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin, who was out of the door, was stunned, and looked at Chu Li with his eyes, then he understood that the second prince was not the second prince.


    "Recently, the Qin family came back from winning the battle, and their position in the court has risen. There are some small movements hidden behind them. As for the crown prince''s position, there was no movement from the father''s side. However, in recent days, Chu Li was summoned in private several times, Chu Qing and Chu Ye several times. They estimated the crown prince''s position, which was among the three. "


    Chu Qingqiang''s words were backward, and the man didn''t speak for a long time. Later he said, "these three people are not simple, especially Chu Li, who is almost the same as his eldest brother."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Qiang''er will help you to keep an eye on the situation in the middle of the court. Qiang''er is your person and will always stand by your side." Chu Qingqiang is relieved.


    "Good rose son, in this world, the person that this prince loves most is you."


    "It''s late. My prince should go now. If you have any information, please send someone to yuehualou to report it."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the people inside went out, Chu Li pulled Mu Yunjin away in time, opened the window on one side, and made the lightness skill fly out of the flower and moon building. In the process, there was no sound.


    "Go there." After flying out of Huayue building, Muyun Geun points to the opening of Qingfu not far away.


    Chu Li is stunned for a moment. He takes Muyun Geun and flies to the green mansion pointed by Muyun Geun.After flashing into the courtyard of Qingfu, Muyun Geun stood and took a few breaths. She couldn''t wait to say, "I really look down on Chu Qingqiang, but I didn''t expect that what she did was to sell the country!"


    "Which country is that second prince?" Muyun Jin asked again.


    Chu Li looked down at Mu Yunjin and said, "to the East is Rong min, the second prince of the state."


    Bordering on the East


    A listen is the person of the east border country, Mu Yun Jin micro wrists eyebrow heart, "they two people, how can you get together?"


    A princess of the Western Yuan Dynasty, a prince of the eastern Kingdom, how could she not get together? She almost thought that Chu Qingqiang and the second prince of the Western Yuan Dynasty were in trouble!


    "In the past two years, the emperor intended to give Chu Qingqiang to Rong min." Chu Li replied.


    "It turns out that this huayuelou is the cover of a brothel. It''s actually the place where she meets with Rong min to exchange secrets. It''s really interesting..." Mu Yunjin raises her lips.


    Huayuelou, yuehualou, it''s not a coincidence.


    "What does this have to do with you?" Chu Li looks at the facilities in the Yanqing mansion and looks at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and finds nothing to hide. He hooks his mouth. "This is the house I bought not long ago. I just went out and came here to have a look at the environment."


    "How is it, isn''t it?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. She was very satisfied with the house. Her eyebrows were full of contentment.


    Chu Li pursed her lips, glanced at her still exposed clothes, frowned, "go and change first."


    "Where can I change it? The original clothes just haven''t been taken away." Muyun Jin looked down at her light shirt, then looked up at Chu Li. "Go out and buy me one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Muyun Geun Huan held her arms and pointed to her exposed arms. "Do you want me to buy it on the street?"


    "You wait." Chu Li did not open his eyes. He looked uneasily at Yunjin and walked out of the door.


    Seeing that Chu Li is so obedient, she goes out to buy clothes for herself. Muyun Geun chuckles and wanders around, which makes Chu Li work. It''s really a good thing for her mood.


    Strolling to the back garden, Muyun Geun leaned against a tree and thought about Chu Qingqiang and Rong min.


    Originally, I only thought Chu Qingqiang was a pure brothel business, but I didn''t expect that she would be involved in the relationship with the two countries. As a result, it involves two countries, which is very important. She really needs to do a good job.


    After a while, Chu Li came back from the outside. When he saw Muyun Geun, he threw his clothes away.


    Mu Yunjin reaches out to take the clothes, looks down at her eyes, her mouth twitches, bites her teeth, and stares at Chu Li.


    Men ''s clothing, actually bought for her is men'' s clothing!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Muyun Geun changed her clothes and came out. After she put on this package of strict men''s clothing, she felt more comfortable.


    "Chu Qingqiang and Rong min, what do we need to do?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and hesitates.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter, you should never know it." Chu Li spoke in a quiet voice, with a firm voice that could not be rejected.


    Muyun Geun was stunned. She was reluctant. Chu Qingqiang challenged her so much before. How could she swallow this tone? But Chu Li said so now. It''s not good to contradict. So she nodded as if she agreed.


    "It''s not early. Do you want to live here or go back to green?" Chu Li looked at the sky, looked down at Mu Yunjin, and spoke in a warm voice.


    "Of course back to the shade."


    "Well."


    They went out of the gate of Qingfu one before and one after another. When they returned to the green shade, it was getting dark. After Muyun Geun ate something at will, they went back to their room and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Mu Yunjin in her sleep was awakened by a quick knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Muyun Jin turned over, threw up a pillow and smashed it in the direction of the door.


    The knock at the door stopped.


    "Princess, today is the day to go to the countryside and learn the method of breaking the battle with Taoist Fengxuan. You''d better get up earlier." Ding Xian''s careful voice came.


    Hearing the four words of Taoist Fengxuan, Mu Yunjin pulled the quilt and covered her head. She was really reluctant to go to learn from the old man.


    After lying down for a while, Mu Yunjin pulled open the quilt, got up with some advice, and began to wash and change clothes.


    After pushing open the door and going out, Ding Xian stood at the door and gave a salute to Muyun Geun, "princess, you are up..."


    "Isn''t it going to the countryside? Where''s Chuli? " Mu Yunjin glances at Ding Xian, who is alone.


    "Ding Xian smell speech, chat up a smile," Your Highness has been out of the office early in the morning, I told you to send you to the countryside first


    "Well." Muyun Geun left her mouth and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped outside yesterday''s hut.Muyun Geun just got out of the carriage, and then heard the voice of Taoist Fengxuan coming from the hut, "little girl, stay alone, the rest, go back!"


    "Why?" Muyun Geun stands lazily and opens her mouth.


    "Hum, this method of breaking the array is my unique skill. How can I show it in front of others at will?" The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Muyun Geun sighed, glancing at Ding Xian and the black Xuan Trojan car, "you go."


    "Yes, princess."


    After Ding Xian left, Muyun Geun went to the thatched cottage. After entering the door, he saw that the Taoist Fengxuan was still sitting like yesterday.


    At this time, the Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyelids and changed his face to laugh. He looked at Muyun Geun seriously. "Xuanling Scripture, how did you learn it?"

 Chapter 114

    Hearing that Taoist Fengxuan came up and asked about Xuanling''s Scripture, Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked away. "I didn''t learn this."


    "Nonsense!" The Taoist Fengxuan opened his mouth excitedly and stared at Muyun Geun. "The way you used to condense your Qi when you were here yesterday is in Xuanling Scripture. Maybe you can cheat others with this excuse, but you can''t fool me."


    "Tell me, how did you learn it?"


    Muyun Geun sighed. Being excited and full of doubts by Taoist Fengxuan, she was a little upset at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help but sneer back, "I learned how to read books!"


    "Reading?" When Taoist Fengxuan heard this, he stood up, approached Muyun Geun, and said urgently, "that Scripture, has it reappeared?"


    "Old man, you seem to know the scripture very well?" Muyun Geun goes back to avoid the words of Taoist Fengxuan and laughs. She looks at the old man Fengxuan with a slight angle of her mouth.


    The old man Fengxuan heard the words and sighed heavily. "This Scripture has been circulating for a long time. After it was accidentally obtained by air release more than ten years ago, it has been kept by air release. Many people in the Jianghu coveted this Scripture and went to Shuiyun Temple repeatedly for provocation, but it ended in failure. Later, air release was silent. No one knew the whereabouts of the Scripture, so it was not clear Now... "


    "But you, where on earth did you get it?"


    Muyun and Geun Huan embrace their arms, turn their lips, and find that there is nothing to hide, so they tell Fengxuan Taoist about their taking away the Scripture from wenyuanmingyuan and wenyuanmingyuan.


    "I just flipped through the Scripture. Later, Chu Li said it was not a good thing. I threw it into the kitchen in the mansion and burned it." Said Mu Yunjin.


    Of course, she didn''t tell Taoist Fengxuan about the pictures in Xuanling Scripture and the things painted in the cloak. After all, she was not familiar with the old man and knew his face and his heart.


    When Taoist Fengxuan heard that Muyun Geun had burned the Scripture, his face became more beautiful. After a while, his face sank again. "You said, if you turn it around, you will remember the moves inside?"


    Mu Yunjin listened to the words and said, "of course, it''s not so exaggerated!"


    "Hahaha, think about it. You are such a dead girl. How can you do such a great job!" Taoist Fengxuan put away his seriousness and put on a smile.


    Mu Yunjin stares at the Taoist Xuanfeng, "didn''t he say he wanted to teach me the skill of breaking the array?"


    "Well, first you sit down and chill. I''ll see your martial arts background. How far is it?"


    "If you don''t disappoint me, I will take you as my successor and teach you my whole life skills so that I can have my own successors..."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She looks at the Taoist Xuanfeng, and sees that his face is a little sad at this time. There is also some loneliness in her eyes.


    This old man, it''s strange.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go of the distractions, and let the spirit sink into the red field. Connect the heart and pulse to gather the true Qi."


    Muyun Geun sits on the ground with her legs crossed. In front of her, the Taoist Fengxuan is holding her hands behind her, pacing back and forth, talking, and paying attention to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun does what Taoist Fengxuan says, but she doesn''t know whether it''s because she has thoughts or something else. There is always a rush of gas in her body, which makes her unable to get together.


    After a while, Taoist Fengxuan seemed to see that muyunjin couldn''t concentrate, and her eyebrows sank. "Come here today. You can''t concentrate, and I won''t force you."


    "I......" Mu Yunjin is a little mute. She can''t find any refutation for a while.


    Sit up and look at Taoist Fengxuan, "I''ll go back first, then I''ll think about it."


    "Well, let''s go." Taoist Fengxuan didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    After leaving the thatched cottage, Muyun Geun looked around her eyes and walked on the way back and forth. After a while, she saw a black Xuan Trojan car parked there.


    "Princess, are you back so soon?" Ding Xian, who was sitting outside the carriage, was stunned. After calculating the time, it was just over an hour.


    "I can''t learn. The old man asked me to go back and think for myself." Muyun Geun opened her mouth lightly, lifted the curtain and sat in the carriage.


    Ding Xian is one Leng again, also not much words, driving a carriage to leave.


    On the way back, Muyun Geun leaned against the carriage, closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down, looking back at what the Taoist Fengxuan said.


    "Princess, here you are!" I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to stop. Ding Xian''s voice came from outside.


    Muyun Geun went out of the carriage and stopped at the green door.


    Muyun Jin did not lift her head, so she went inside.


    At the same time, at the door of the flower and moon building, standing at the door to greet the guests, Li Niang saw the familiar side face of the green door, and her smile suddenly froze on her face


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun comes to the box on the second floor. After pushing the door open, she sees Chu Li sitting in the box and tasting tea.


    Muyunjin went into the door, sat down, drank three cups of tea in a row, and then stopped, panting slightly."How can I drink so fast?" Chu Li looks as if she has some difficulty and frowns slightly.


    "It''s too hot outside." Muyun Geun pursed her lips, reached out and took another piece of cake, which she ate.


    Chu Li saw this picture of her and looked at it again. He had some understanding in his heart and did not ask how she learned today.


    Chu Li didn''t ask. Mu Yunjin opened her mouth, "what can I do? I don''t think I can learn the method of breaking the array..."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Li rarely sees Mu Yunjin saying that she will not, so she can''t help scratching her lips.


    "That old man does seem to have that ability." Muyun Geun swallowed half of the cake in her hand, chewing and blurring.


    While they were talking, the door outside was knocked gently, and Ding Xian''s voice came from outside.


    "Come in."


    The door of the box was opened, and a little maid followed Ding Xian in.


    When the little maid approached Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, she stroked her body, "my maid, taohuai, paid a visit to the sixth Prince''s highness and the sixth Prince''s concubine."


    "Free." Chu Li said.


    "At the order of the Lord of the city, the maidservant came to invite the sixth Prince and the sixth princess to have dinner in the Lord''s house tonight." Tao Huai road.


    Hearing that Qu Xinyao invited them to have a meal, Mu Yunjin was a little surprised. Thinking about it, Chu Li on one side had already responded to this.


    After taohuai left, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li, "isn''t Qu Xinyao quite inhuman? How can we invite us to dinner? Is there any fraud? "


    "No." Chu Li''s determined opening.


    Muyun Geun cast a curious look in her eyes, "it''s hard not to be successful. Qu Xinyao will also rely on you to do things?"


    Chu Li shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, the figures of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin appear outside Qu''s house. After getting off the carriage, Mu Yunjin looks at the already dark sky, and at the lantern that Ding Xian has already prepared in his hand, and slightly wrists his eyebrows.


    "Ding Xian, take away the lantern. It''s lit up all over the place. It''s doubtful that you should carry a lantern." Mu Yunjin said.


    Ding Xian is stunned. When he looks at Chu Li, he nods.


    Step on the steps of the gate of Qu mansion, Mu Yunjin comes to Chu Li and whispers, "you can walk slowly. If there is anything, I will protect you!"


    When it comes to protecting the two words, Muyun Geun gives Chu Li a proud and cunning look, sweeping the flash between the two just now Warmth.


    Chu Li eyebrows slightly locked lock, as if some unhappy, "this emperor leg is not bad."


    "But you are blind..."


    Mu yungeun blurted out unconsciously. When she reacted, she immediately covered her mouth and carefully looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face was heavy at this time. When he saw the eyes from Mu Yunjin, he hummed and brushed his sleeves, quickened his pace and walked forward.


    "Hey!" Muyun Geun chases her up with a step.


    Ding Xian, who was walking behind the two men, looked at the scene and shook his head in amazement. His former master was always happy and angry, but now it''s good, happy and unhappy. It''s all on his face.


    This is Miss Mu San. She has some abilities.


    Entering the front hall, Qu Xinyao was dressed in red as usual, and she was very gorgeous. After seeing the figures of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin entering the door one by one, she did not grudge her smile.


    Muyun Geun walked behind Chu Li. When she came in and saw Qu Xinyao, her eyes suddenly fell on the plum blossom and white jade hairpin on her bun.


    Didn''t she throw this?


    Don''t you


    It''s back


    Mu Yunjin suddenly twitches at the corner of her mouth. She nods to Qu Xinyao, which is a greeting.


    On the table.


    "I''m very grateful to the sixth Prince and his concubine for coming to our house to eat today. I don''t know whether they are satisfied with these dishes." Qu Xinyao looks at them.


    Chu Li lightly nods, puts the left hand under the table, gently pulled pulled to pull beside Mu Yunjin''s dress.


    Muyun Geun, who was eating vegetables, was pulled by Chu Li. She frowned slightly. When she looked at Chu Li, she saw that his face was light and her eyes were elsewhere.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, and then some of her reactions came back. She smiled at Qu Xinyao''s politeness, "the Lord of Qu is bothered. It''s the two of us who disturb you."


    Qu Xin Yao light smile, "then eat more, taohuai, quickly help six princes and princes Princess pour wine."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After filling up the wine, Qu Xinyao took up his glass, took a sip of the wine, his eyes moved, and looked at Chu Li. "Your Highness the sixth prince, today, while you are here, can you tell Xinyao something about Xu Heyu?"


    Hearing about Xu Heyu, the soul of the eight trigrams in Muyun Geun''s body burns again.


    "What do you want to know?" Chu Li looks down on Qu Xinyao.


    "You know, over the years, he has been hiding from me, but from time to time he has sent some gifts to please me. I want to know why he did so." Qu Xinyao said, reaching out and fiddling with the plum blossom white jade hairpin on the bun."Well, it might be more appropriate for you to ask yourself." Chu Li said.


    When Qu Xinyao heard this, he let out a light sound, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes. "If I could see him, how could I ask you?"


    "That''s all. Don''t mention this heartbreaker."


    Then Qu Xinyao suddenly turned to Mu Yunjin and smiled, "six princes and concubines, remember to hold on to the men around you. In this world, there are many good people and bitches. Don''t let those bitches get into the hole."


    "Oh, the bitch I said seems to be Qin..."

 Chapter 115

    When she came out of Qu''s mansion, Mu Yunjin kept smiling. Thinking that Qu Xinyao had just pointed to Qin, she couldn''t hide her smile.


    Chu Li on one side looked at Mu Yunjin, who was holding a smile. He had no choice but to go straight to the carriage.


    Mu Yunjin follows.


    After the carriage left the door of Qu''s house slowly, several dark shadows emerged from one side, murmuring, "are you sure you are right?"


    "I''m sure that''s what Li Niang saw."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the green shade, after bathing in Yunjin, he lay on a soft couch, gently closed the quilt, inexplicably some uneasy.


    After blowing out the candle fire, Muyun Geun closed her eyes and was ready to rest.


    I don''t know for a long time, Muyun Geun in the dark suddenly opened her eyes, half narrowed her eyes, with a keen light in them.


    Through the darkness, Muyun Geun could clearly see the continuous dark shadows outside the door, and accompanied by the subtle footsteps, which stopped before and after the door.


    Killer?


    Mu Yunjin''s first reaction.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun sat up and quickly pulled the coat aside. After wearing it, she opened the window of the room before the dark shadows came into the door, turned over and flew out.


    It''s not a killer that sneaks around so late. It''s never a good person.


    After Muyun Geun flew out of the window, she found that the shadows were not only those at the door of her room. At this time, the whole green tavern was almost full of people in black.


    "She''s gone, hurry up!"


    Mu Yunjin hears the sound from the roof. When she looks away, she sees a flash of cold light and countless swords waving towards her.


    To attract the attention of other people in the green shade, Mu Yunjin''s heart sank, making her lightness skill go to the other side at full speed.


    Behind him, all the people in black were led and chased in the direction of Muyun and Geun.


    After flying to an unknown open space, Muyun Geun stopped, and all the people in black behind stopped to form a circle around Muyun Geun.


    "Who sent you?" At this time, after asking this question, a row of people appeared in Muyun Geun''s brain.


    It seems that I usually make too many enemies.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and take money to do business. Tonight is your death date." The first one said nothing more. He waved his knife and rushed to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin listened to the conventional answer and looked around for a while. She saw a large number of people. She wanted to summon the purple armor dark guard, but she didn''t know the identity of the other party, and she didn''t know whether there was any ambush around. She summoned the purple armor dark guard in a hurry. I''m afraid it will attract other attention.


    The phoenix tail whip on the wrist has already been tightly held in the hand. Muyun Geun''s wrist is raised, and the whip flies away in the air, catching the knife from the man.


    At the same time, Muyun Geun only felt the pain coming from her wrist, and the spirit number of Yuyu Pavilion flashed.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun is inexplicably happy.


    The man in black wanted to wave his knife at Mu Yunjin''s head, but he couldn''t move because of her whip. When it was cold below, he shouted to the crowd, "go on, kill her!"


    "Meow..."


    A cat''s cry came from the quiet night. Then, everyone saw a flash of pink and gold. When they were back, a man and a woman were standing beside Muyun Geun.


    The two men and women are wrapped in a big black robe, covering up their bodies. The light from the whole body can''t be ignored at a glance.


    "This woman has helpers, but there are only two of them, which is not enough for fear!" Said the man in black, turning a dagger out of his arms and stabbing it.


    On the other side, people rushed up.


    The scene was in a mess.


    Muyun Geun waved a phoenix tail whip. The leader in black held a dagger in his hand, but because of the confused flying of the whip, he couldn''t get close to Muyun Geun for a while.


    Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes and makes a group. She is really curious about who has spent so much time to take her life.


    And those in the Butterfly Flower City, at this time, they should think that she is in the prince''s mansion to recuperate, how can they accurately touch her position.


    Who is it


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin seems to have exhausted her patience, eyes sink down, squint, swing the phoenix tail whip out of the palm of her hand, and entwine the black man''s neck.


    The man in black was suddenly tied around his neck by a phoenix tail whip, unable to move for a while.


    Muyun Geun''s hand secretly makes force, biting his teeth and sneering, "who sent you?"


    "Well, if you want to kill or cut, you can do it!" The man in black snorted, closed his eyes, and looked as if he were dead.


    Mu Yunjin sneered, and the cold sharp light shot out of her eyes. She pulled out the dagger that she had been carrying close to her body, which made her killing sense condensed in her eyes.


    "In this world, life is worse than death." Mu yungeun raised her lips, and the cold light flashed in her eyes. She waved the dagger in her hand and broke all the tendons of the man in black.When taking back the phoenix tail whip, I saw the man in black lying on the ground powerless, his pupils enlarged, and his body twitched constantly.


    Qi Qi and Xiumei also learn from Mu Yunjin to pick out the hands and feet of those people in black, but they don''t hurt their lives.


    A moment later, the people in black, who were wielding swords and wielding their might, all fell to the ground and howled.


    "Master, how to deal with these people?" Qi Qi goes to Mu Yunjin''s side and sweeps people on the ground.


    "Are you sure who appointed you?" Muyun Geun''s hands are behind her, and she looks up at the people on the ground.


    There is no answer from below.


    "If so..." Muyun Geun paused and looked at Qiqi and Xiumei. "Look at them well, don''t let them die. Tomorrow morning, pick up their clothes and throw them on the street of Shenyao city."


    "I think it will be wonderful then."


    Qi Qi and Xiumu smell the words, look at each other, and make a tacit thumbs up to Muyun Geun.


    The man in black lying on the ground, hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, looked at the woman in horror. It was really not a good thing.


    But what can be tolerated can not be tolerated. Rather than die in such humiliation, it''s better to end yourself now.


    Those in black think about it, and they choose to bite their tongue and commit suicide.


    But Qi Qi and Xiumei had been prepared. They had already sealed their tongues. At this time, one by one, they could not even open their mouths.


    "Well, it''s not early. I have to go back to have a rest. I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow."


    "Some people can''t even be killers. Those who know the current affairs are Junjie, so they have to choose to die..."


    Muyun Geun said, embracing her arms and going back, she deliberately kicked the leader in black when she passed by.


    The man in black hums. Seeing that Muyun Geun is really going, he frowns and shouts in silence


    "I said..."


    On the other side, in the dark, there were two figures standing there, staring at the movement on the open space with different looks in their eyes.


    "Your Highness, those two are the cat spirit and the crane spirit respectively. Why do you call the princess the master?"


    "Go back."


    "Yes, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin is on her way back, reaching out to play with a strand of her hair. She has been thinking about what the man in Black said, and can''t help laughing at herself.


    It seems that he has caused trouble.


    Chu Qingqiang, you are really impatient. You can''t help it so quickly.


    Back to the green shade, Muyun Geun lay down again, but no longer any sleepiness, eyes open until dawn.


    After daybreak, she finally had a hazy sleepiness. Outside, there was a knock on the door, asking her to get up and go to the countryside to learn how to break the formation.


    Mu Yunjin, with a big head, sat up and dressed.


    After leaving the door, Muyun Geun went to the second floor. After entering the box, she saw that the table was full of breakfast.


    Muyun Geun picked up a bowl of porridge and drank it slowly.


    Just as he was drinking, Chu Li came in from the door. His eyes were light, and a black robe made the whole person feel cold again.


    "Early." Mu Yunjin glanced at the dark figure of her eyes and opened her mouth casually.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded slightly, glaring at Mu Yunjin''s eyes, a complex flash.


    After an early meal, neither of them said a word.


    After Muyun Geun walked out of the green shade, she subconsciously looked at the Huayue building on the opposite side. At this time, it was still early. Although the Huayue building had opened its door, the door was sparse and lifeless.


    "Princess?" Ding Xian sees Mu Yunjin stop in place and looks at her.


    Muyun Geun sneers, takes back his sight, looks at Ding Xian, and says, "take me to the clothes shop first."


    "Yes, princess."


    After a while, the carriage stopped at the gate of a clothing shop. Muyun Geun jumped out of the carriage and walked inside.


    The owner''s wife of the clothing shop is a warm-hearted woman. After seeing Mu Yunjin, she looked at her up and down. "Girl, here are a batch of new dresses. Do you want to have a look?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head. "Do you have men''s clothes?"


    It''s to buy men''s clothes. The owner''s smile is on her face. "Naturally, it''s for you. Is it for your husband?"


    Mu Yunjin still shakes her head and ignores the owner''s wife. She looks at herself.


    At last, Mu Yunjin selects several dark robes on a clothes rack. Just as she is about to check out, Yu Guang glances at the cloth shoes placed aside.


    "Shoes, too."


    After choosing clothes and shoes, Muyun Geun took a big bag of things and went back to the carriage.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped.


    Mu Yunjin jumped out of the carriage and looked at Ding Xian. "Go back first."


    Ding Xian nodded and drove away.


    Muyun Geun walked into the hut with the things in her hands. As soon as she entered the hut, Taoist Fengxuan had been waiting inside.Seeing Muyun Geun, Taoist Fengxuan immediately stared at him and scolded angrily, "dead girl, this is the second day, you dare not come so long, do not pay attention to my Shifu..."


    Before the Taoist Fengxuan finished speaking, a large bag of things flew in front of him and fell steadily into his arms.


    Taking the package apart, it was some brand-new clothes and some new shoes. Inexplicably, Taoist Fengxuan subconsciously looked at his old clothes and shoes with holes.


    "Why don''t you keep scolding?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, and saw that Taoist Fengxuan''s face gradually eased down, and began to speak with a tone of teasing.


    "Curse! Why don''t I continue to scold! Do you think if you bribe me, I''ll get your love? What''s more, my clothes and shoes are all good. Do you look down on me when you give me new ones? "


    "Well, then give it back to me. I''ll take it and throw it away later!"


    "No return..."

 Chapter 116

    Today, compared with yesterday, Muyun Geun''s mind is quiet. She can feel the way of condensing Qi that Taoist Fengxuan said. After a whole day, Muyun Geun has been able to fully control the real Qi in her body.


    "Well, that''s it today." Old man Fengxuan looked up at the sky outside his eyes and said to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nodded, only to find that the sky outside was already a little heavy. After saying goodbye to Fengxuan Taoist, she went on the way.


    "Wait." The Taoist Fengxuan stopped muyunjin.


    Mu Yunjin stops, looks back at the Taoist xiangfengxuan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you sure you want to save Rong Fei?" Fengxuan Taoist''s words are very light, and there is a very difficult meaning between the eyes.


    "You don''t want me to help?" Mu Yunjin catches another meaning from the words of Taoist Fengxuan, and smiles lightly.


    The Taoist Fengxuan hears the words, shakes his head and sighs, "that Princess Rong is not an ordinary woman. She has been imprisoned in Shuiyun Temple these years. I don''t know how her heart and nature have been honed. If she has changed to the extreme, saving her will only ruin the world."


    Mu Yunjin was shocked and slightly twisted her eyebrows. She recalled that when Rong Fei asked her to take over Huangyu pavilion that day, her heart was not very pure, but it was not a disaster.


    For a while, Muyun Geun chuckled, "she was originally imprisoned with grievances. If she came out after breaking the battle, it''s not wrong, is it?"


    "You..." Taoist Fengxuan could not cry or laugh, "it''s really the best among people."


    "The best? Are you praising me or scolding me? " Mu Yunjin frowns and stares at the Taoist Fengxuan.


    Taoist Fengxuan waved to her, "who is praising you? Hurry up and don''t get in the way here."


    "Bang!" Muyun Hibiscus gave a shout, turned back and left with a brisk step.


    Not far away, a black Xuan Trojan car quietly stopped there.


    "Princess." Ding Xian sees Mu Yunjin coming and bends down to give her a hug.


    Mu Yunjin nods, thinking that Ding Xian is the only one who has come. Without thinking about it, she jumps on the carriage and pounces in the direction where she is sitting when she comes.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Yunjin jumped into the carriage and screamed. She didn''t seem to know that there was still a person sitting in the carriage. At this time, the whole body tilted and didn''t control it for a while. The whole person fell into a hard embrace.


    The host in her arms snorted, as if she had hurt her. Then a teasing voice came from above Muyun Geun''s head.


    "But I haven''t seen you for a few hours. Are you so enthusiastic?"


    Muyun Geun blushed, and immediately pushed Chu Li away, pretending to do the dressing and bun, "who let you sit here? I don''t think there is anyone in the carriage."


    Seeing her upright appearance, Chu Li chuckled. He saw no surprise for a long time. He took her to sit down. "What''s the harvest today?"


    "Well, better than yesterday."


    The harvest does not harvest, temporarily can not talk about, but better than yesterday, that is certain, Mu Yunjin secretly think.


    "By the way, have we been staying here lately?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded faintly, well.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and stopped talking. Those people in black didn''t kill themselves last night. According to Chu Qingqiang''s urination, they will arrange other killers.


    It seems that she has another way to think.


    Back to the green door, Muyun Geun got out of the carriage and subconsciously looked to the door of Huayue building.


    At this time, Li Niang is standing at the door of the huayuelou, colliding with Mu Yunjin''s line of sight. Only when Mu Yunjin contacts her line of sight, she throws a provocative smile.


    Li Niang is in a hurry. She grins her teeth, stomps her feet and walks in.


    Muyun Geun has entered the green shade. She is in a good mood all the time. After dinner, when she is going back to her room for a rest, someone comes outside.


    "Miss..." Zixiang appears at the door of the green wine shop with a package on her back.


    Seeing Zixiang, Muyun Geun was a little surprised. He looked up and down at Zixiang. "Why are you here?"


    "It was Xiang ye who asked his maidservant to look for the young lady." Zixiang bit her lips and looked around her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin immediately understood and took Zixiang back to her room.


    "What''s the matter?" After entering the door, Mu Yunjin looks at Zixiang.


    "A few days ago, the old general of the Qin family went to the palace to meet the emperor. He took part in a Book of Xiangye in front of the emperor, saying that Xiangye was secretly colluding with the officials with an evil intention. Later, the emperor summoned several senior ministers alone, who admitted that Xiangye did give them some benefits... "


    "Later, the emperor was so angry that he was not allowed to go to the court for a while."


    "Not only that, even the eldest young master has been implicated, but now he has been temporarily suspended from his post and forbidden to go out."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and is surprised. Although she knows that there are some small movements behind the Qin family, she doesn''t expect to come directly to Xiangfu in the first step."What does father say now?" Mu Yunjin said.


    "Xiangye secretly sent a message to the maidservant to tell the young lady that he was innocent. Those ministers had no contact at all in private. The emperor was investigating this matter these days. If the accusation is true, I''m afraid that everyone in Xiangfu would suffer."


    Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms and listen to Zixiang''s words quietly. There is some meditation in their eyebrows and eyes, and their lips are slightly pursed.


    "What a Qin family! Do they really think that they can be domineering in the Western Yuan Dynasty?" Mu Yunjin sneers.


    I''ve never been offended, I''m not. Now people are stepping on their own heads. How can I bear this tone of voice.


    "Miss, what shall we do now?" Zixiang opens her mouth in a hurry.


    Muyun Geun took a breath. "Those ministers, it''s estimated that they have already colluded with the Qin family. This time, my father wants to prove his innocence, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "It seems that we need to find someone to help us."


    "Ah? Who is it? "


    "Princess Qin."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun went out of the room and walked all the way to Chu Li''s room. When she got to the door, she knocked gently.


    "It''s me." Muyun Geun reports to her family first.


    "Come in."


    Mu Yunjin pushes the door and enters Chu Li''s room. After entering Chu Li''s room, she hooks her lips slightly. "Then, something happened in Xiangfu. Can I go back first?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li looks at cloud Hibiscus in the eyes and slightly wrists his eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin tells Chu Li all the things in the mansion. At the end, she adds, "although you have a good relationship with Qin Wanyue, this matter has touched my bottom line. I will not give in anyway."


    "Who said that the prince and her relationship is good?" Chu Li frowned, as if he was unhappy to hear this from Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and said nothing more. "Tomorrow I will go back to the mansion to learn the method of breaking the array. Can I put it off for a while?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded lightly.


    See Chu Li nodded to agree, Mu Yunjin some surprised, "do you really agree?"


    "It''s nothing for the prince to agree. Let your master nod his head and agree. That''s what you have to do." Chu Li glared at her eyes and bathed them in Hibiscus.


    Mu Yunjin is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muyun Geun appeared at the door of the hut.


    After entering the hut, I thought I would see the Taoist Fengxuan, but I saw that the hut was empty.


    Muyun Geun has been waiting for nearly an hour at the gate of the thatched cottage. Feng xuandao is a late comer. She is wearing the new clothes that Muyun Geun sent yesterday. She is also wearing new shoes at her feet. Her hair, which used to be messy, seems to have been carefully combed and washed today.


    A change in the old slovenly image, Mu Yunjin looked at it, and really saw the appearance of a good man.


    "Why do you come so early today?" Taoist Fengxuan looks at Muyun Geun and seems to be in a good mood.


    Muyun Geun saw that Taoist Fengxuan looked very good at talking. She pulled at the corners of her mouth and said, "well, I have something to say to you..."


    "Say it." The Taoist Fengxuan entered the hut.


    "I have something urgent. I want to go back to butterfly flower city..."


    "No." The Taoist Fengxuan refused decisively.


    Mu Yunjin raises eyebrows, stares at her eyes and opens angrily, "why not?"


    "I don''t like people who give up halfway. If they say no, they are not allowed!" Taoist Fengxuan squints at Muyun Geun and snorts.


    Muyun Geun bit her lip, "Hey, it''s a matter of life. If you don''t allow me to go back, I''m afraid I''ll be caught by the officers and soldiers and beheaded in a few days!"


    "Beheading? You? " Taoist Fengxuan picks his eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin nodded solemnly, "yes, it''s me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s just right. You dead girl is so disobedient. It''s better to cut it earlier. I''ve saved my time." The Taoist Fengxuan laughs back and forth.


    "Old man, are you suitable to talk like this in my new clothes and shoes?" Muyun Geun roars at Fengxuan Taoist. The old man always has the ability to be angry.


    As soon as hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, the Taoist Fengxuan astringed his smile and straightened his clothes, "it seems that there is some truth in your saying so."


    "I don''t laugh at you. I really want to go back." Mu Yunjin''s serious opening.


    When Taoist Fengxuan heard about it, he lowered his eyebrows and eyes. "Then I''ll go to the butterfly flower city with you for half a month. I can''t fall down in a day!"


    "Here..."


    "All right." Mu Yunjin finally agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, the noisy voices of Muyun Geun and Fengxuan Taoist came from the carriage, and Chu Li, who was on the side, closed his eyes and took a rest without saying a word.


    "It''s the Qin family. It''s not surprising that they can do these things." After hearing the reason why Muyun Geun said to go back, the Taoist Fengxuan was not surprised."You can''t see the Qin family, either?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    When Taoist Fengxuan heard the words, he snorted, "I don''t miss the Qin family, I don''t see the autumn leaves that teach them Kung Fu."


    "Eh? Don''t you call them the top three masters in the world? " When it comes to the autumn leaf Taoist, Mu Yunjin is curious about the points.


    "Well, he deserves a bad old man!" The Taoist Fengxuan spat, "don''t think it''s been so many years. Others don''t know that he was expelled from the school and despised by the people in the Jianghu when he was studying."


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened. "And this stuff?"


    "What are you doing, you fart girl? Take care of your head for the time being! "

 Chapter 117

    After returning to the Butterfly Flower City, Muyun Geun took the lead in going to the Xiangfu. When she got to the gate of the Xiangfu, she saw that there were heavy soldiers guarding the gate.


    When the bodyguards saw Muyun Geun, they stopped her outside.


    "Why don''t you let me in?" Mu Yunjin glanced sideways at the guard at the door, with a cool voice.


    "The six princes and concubines belong to the six princes'' mansion now. They have nothing to do with the Xiangfu. The emperor has an order that they are not allowed to go out or visit anyone during the period when they are forbidden." The guard said solemnly.


    Muyun Geun took a breath and took out a token from her sleeve. Before she got off the carriage, Chu Li gave her a token. "Can you go in now?"


    As soon as the guards saw the token, their faces changed, they bent over and made a request to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun enters the Xiangfu. When she goes in all the way, she sees that all corners of the mansion are full of bodyguards. Some of them are unhappy. She steps into the front hall.


    There is no one in the front hall.


    Muyun Geun came to the backyard again. In the bower of the backyard, she saw Muyun Han and Muxiang''s father and son playing chess.


    "Father, big brother." Mu Yunjin approaches and shouts.


    At the sight of Muyun Geun, the two men stopped the action of dropping the son in their hands. Muxiang stood up with some excitement and trembled, "Yun Geun."


    Muyun Geun said, and looked at Muyun Han again. At this time, Muyun Han looked light, but his face was not different.


    After sitting down, Muyun Geun said slowly, "what can you do?"


    Mu Xiangwen said, frowning, "I''ve been Xiangxiang for so many years. This time, I''ve planted a big catch. Qin Feng, the old thief, has been out of the court for many years, but I didn''t expect that he was so cunning."


    See Mu similar is no idea, Mu Yunjin and see Mu Yunhan, "brother, you?"


    Mu Yunhan looks down, plays the chess in his hand, looks at Mu Yunjin and smiles, "Yunjin must have an idea."


    "You are so determined?" See Muyun cold eyebrow eyes light, Muyun Geun micro pick eyebrow tip, lips slightly hook up.


    "Brother believes you." Muyun cold road, don''t have a profound look at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun smiled, drank water, sat up, put her hands behind her, and swaggered away, "waiting for my good news."


    Mu Xiang looks at Mu Yunjin''s back, and some of them are stunned. He turns his eyes to Mu Yunhan, "Yunhan, Yunjin..."


    "Father, you have kept a pearl as a fish for so many years, but who is her mother?"


    Mu Xiangzhang opens his mouth, and subconsciously takes a step back, with a sad look in his eyes.


    Yes, Yun Jin is her daughter. How could her daughter be an ordinary woman


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xiangfu, Muyun Geun went directly to the direction of the imperial palace. After entering the palace gate smoothly, Muyun Geun met the last person in the imperial garden.


    "Muyun Geun..."


    I wanted to pretend that I didn''t see her go away, but she was called by Chu Qingqiang. Then I saw Chu Qingqiang hold back a group of eunuchs behind her and walk slowly towards Muyun Geun alone.


    "Five princesses, what''s up?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Qingqiang.


    "What else can I do for you? Shouldn''t you be clear in your mind?" Chu Qingqiang said, reaching out to touch the hair of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin impatiently claps Chu Qingqiang''s hand, "I have something else to do, I have no time to talk to you."


    "What''s the matter? Just came back from the butterfly flower city and hurried into the palace. Isn''t it for the sake of Xiangfu? "


    "Don''t worry about the affairs of Xiangfu for the moment. I have more important things to tell you." Chu Qingqiang, regardless of the hand hurt by Mu Yunjin, pursed her lips.


    Muyun Geun sneers, deep vision to SHANGCHU Qingqiang, drooping eyes, "isn''t there an agreement between us to keep our duties? I don''t want to talk about it. Princess five wants to talk about it with me? "


    Chu Qingqiang hears the speech, slightly Leng, looking at Mu Yunjin''s face, but it doesn''t seem to be fake.


    How is it possible?


    How can Muyun Geun be so kind? She has sent a killer to take her life. How can she still keep her promise?


    What''s more, our own affairs and those of Rongmin are very important.


    "You mean it?" Chu Qingqiang asked again in a low voice.


    "I try my best to keep my duty. The five princesses please keep their promise. After all, as a princess of the Western Yuan Dynasty, if you get such a stigma, it will involve two countries..."


    Words fall, Mu Yun Geun put up his smile and went to the direction of plum garden.


    Behind him, Chu Qingqiang looked back at the back of Yunjin and bit her lips. Her eyes were full of scorn and disdain.


    Reach out and pull out the blooming peony, tear the petals into several, sneer, "only the dead people can''t speak..."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the plum garden, Muyun Geun went to the direction of the imperial concubine Qin''s bedroom. When mother Qu, who was at the door, saw Muyun Geun, she smiled, "the sixth princess is here."Muyun Geun nodded. "Can the concubine be in the room?"


    "Empress Dowager''s body is not good recently. She has been lying on the bed for rest. Let''s go to the door with the princess." Qumammy said, and brought muyunjin into Princess Qin''s bedroom.


    As soon as I stepped into the dormitory where Princess Qin lived, there was a smell of herbal medicine on my face.


    "Cough, cough..." Princess Qin was lying on her bed. She coughed hard. Her face was pale and bloodless.


    "Empress dowager, the sixth princess has come to visit you." Mother Qu approached Princess Qin, picked her up and patted her on the back.


    Empress Qin obeyed and looked at Muyun Geun standing in the room. Her eyebrows and eyes were light. She leaned down and said, "you all go out first."


    "Yes, Madame." Mother Qu took a group of servants out.


    There are only two people left in the dormitory, Muyun Geun and Qin Taifei. Qin Taifei looks at Muyun Geun and points to the chair beside her. "Sit down."


    "No need." Mu Yunjin stood by the bed and looked at Princess Qin as if she was seriously ill. She didn''t have half the pity in her heart.


    "You come here to ask for the mourner, don''t you?" Concubine Qin took a sip of water and smiled.


    Muyun Geun nodded and began to think, "yes, the Empress Dowager is so smart that she can guess what she wants."


    "I don''t like the way you look with thorns very much. It''s better to be the old geun''er." Said Princess Qin.


    "The former geun''er only treats the people who treat her sincerely, and the people who are hypocritical, why should they treat her sincerely, empress dowager, do you think so?" Muyun Geun smiled and glanced at Princess Qin.


    Princess Qin chuckled and nodded knowingly, "yes, you said so."


    "The Qin family, which you are most worried about, has done something behind your back. My father has been loyal and traitor for so many years. I think it should be clear to Princess Tai."


    "Since you want to help the emperor consolidate the country, please do not let the treacherous officials run rampant in the court."


    "You know, my father is loyal to the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty. If he is overthrown by the Qin family this time, the spear of the next Qin family will be directed at Zhuang Taifu. If Zhuang Taifu is overthrown, no one in the court will be able to compete with the Qin family."


    "At that time, what will be the situation in the court? Can Taifei imagine it?"


    Mu Yunjin''s unkind words left empress Qin speechless for a while, coughing a few times for a while, and said slowly, "I really didn''t hear that. You are asking for help!"


    "I''m not begging you. I''m just analyzing the situation for you. From the standpoint of the children of Xiangfu and today''s Taifei, you and I should be talents from the same country."


    "Therefore, the imperial concubine should have no reason to watch the loyal ministers persecuted, let alone to let the treacherous ministers step by step!"


    "Hahaha..." Empress Qin burst out laughing and pointed to Muyun Geun with a trembling hand. "Yun Geun, before the mourning, I really read you wrong."


    "So now, see?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows without any fear.


    In fact, when I came to find Princess Qin today, she was very confident.


    "What do you want the mourner to do?" Concubine Qin paused, lay back again, and her eyes were empty.


    "Let the emperor withdraw the officers and soldiers surrounded in the Xiangfu, and let the Xiangfu be fair and declare the innocence of the Xiangfu family in the world." Mu Yunjin said.


    "You''re really demanding." Princess Qin said softly.


    Muyun Geun chuckles and turns her voice with a mocking tone. "Can you do that, grandma?"


    "Go back and wait for the good news from the mourners." Imperial concubine Qin did not want to talk with Mu Yunjin any more. She waved her hand and asked her to leave.


    Mu Yunjin and so on are the good news. After seeing Princess Qin, she turns around and strides away.


    After Muyun Geun left, Princess Qin leaned weakly against her bed and shouted to mother Qu at the door.


    Mother Qu came in at once, "empress Taifei..."


    "Help the mourner to get up and make up. The mourner is going to see the emperor." Empress Qin reached out and motioned to mother Qu to help her up.


    "Empress dowager, you are so bony..." Mother Qu frowned anxiously and looked at Princess Qin, who could hardly stand now.


    This serious illness is really a mystery.


    "I''m going to discuss some important matters with huang''er. I''m afraid that if I don''t talk now, I won''t have a chance in the future." When Princess Qin got off the bed, she chose a big red silk brocade skirt.


    In a short time, Princess Qin was dressed in a gorgeous suit and combed her high hair in a bun. She didn''t want anyone to help her. One person held a golden scepter and walked slowly towards the Longxiang hall.


    Muyun Geun stood behind the rockery on one side, and watched concubine Qin go to Longxiang hall in such a grand way. Her eyes were shining, and she turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun sits in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, blowing the night wind, half enjoying the full moon, holding his head and sitting in front of the stone table, gently tapping his fingers on the table.


    "Miss, miss..." Zixiang hurried in from the outside and shouted happily, "the emperor has cancelled the ban on all people in Xiangfu!"Muyun Geun nodded her head, but there was no disturbance at the bottom of her eyes


    "The emperor apologized to Xiangye and gave him a lot of treasures. He said this was a misunderstanding."


    "By the way, I also fined general Qin three months'' salary!"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and her lips are slightly raised. When she thinks of looking at the lonely figure of concubine Qin in the daytime, she always feels speechless.

 Chapter 118

    The next day, an unexpected guest came to the prince''s mansion.


    Mu Lingzhu heard that after Mu Yunjin fell into the water last time, she was almost injured. She came to the sixth Prince''s mansion early in the morning, arguing to see Mu Yunjin.


    All the servants in the prince''s mansion didn''t like Miss Mu Si very much. On that day, the emperor''s concubine fell into the water to save her. As a result, Miss Mu Si didn''t even hear a thank you.


    At this time, mother Shen only arranges mu Lingzhu to sit at the side of the front hall and tells her that she will come to see her when the princess wakes up.


    Mu Lingzhu is in a hurry. Seeing this, the servants don''t pay attention to her as a royal concubine. Although she is upset, it''s inconvenient for her to attack.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, I found that the prince''s mansion is also magnificent. Compared with the royal mansion, it is more luxurious.


    It''s just a little bit worse. I''m the hostess here. I''m the bitch of Muyun Geun!


    After sitting like this for two hours in the front hall, it was not until noon that Muyun Geun kneaded her eyes and walked into the front hall leisurely.


    "The imperial concubine is getting up. Do you want to have breakfast or lunch?" Mother Shen immediately went up.


    Muyun Geun was still sleepy. At this time, she just listened to mother Shen, but didn''t notice that there were other people in the front hall, so she murmured, "where''s Chu Li?"


    "Your Highness entered the palace early in the morning, which the emperor summoned."


    "Well, I''ll eat first." Mu Yunjin finished and yawned again.


    Mu Lingzhu sits on one side, listening to Mu Yunjin''s words of Chu Li, which naturally comes out of her mouth, a flash of acerbity and jealousy comes into her heart.


    "Sister..." Mu Lingzhu still can''t help making a sound first.


    Hearing the sound coming from this side, Muyun Geun stepped forward. When she looked away, she found that mulingzhu was here.


    Mulingzhu''s body side, followed by Cuiyun.


    "Why are you here?" For mu Lingzhu, Mu Yunjin has never taken a good attitude.


    Mu Lingzhu bit her lip and smiled, "Lingzhu wanted to visit her sister for a long time. It''s said that she''s much better recently. She came to visit her sister specially."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. This reminds him that when he went to Shenyao City, he declared that he was curing his illness in the mansion, and no one was seen at all.


    "Just a visit?" Muyun Geun had a deep look at the eye mulingzhu.


    Mu Lingzhu Dun, slightly shook his head, looked around the eyes of the servants, "there are some words, want to say alone with my sister."


    "Well, wait here for me to finish." After Muyun Jin finished speaking, she went to the dining hall without inviting mu Lingzhu to eat together.


    Mu Lingzhu is in a hurry again. She sits back on the chair and reaches out subconsciously to touch her stomach. She sits here early in the morning. No one even pours water for her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining hall, Muyun Geun was eating slowly, and Zixiang could not help whispering, "Miss, it''s no good that the fourth Miss comes to see you!"


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded and smiled, "then listen to what she wants to do."


    After Muyun Jin finished eating, another half hour passed.


    Out of the dining room, Muyun Geun slowly opens to mulingzhu, "follow me."


    Muyunjin takes mulingzhu to a room in the side hall and turns away all servants, leaving only two of them.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Muyun Geun gets to the point.


    Mu Lingzhu bit the lip, stood up, walked to Mu Yunjin, smoothed his sleeves, and saw that the two white arms were covered with blue and purple bruises at the moment.


    "Since I married into the royal residence, Qin shuning has been making trouble with me. He is very kind to me. He never scolds me less behind his back."


    "Elder sister, I beg you. I know that I was wrong with you before. I heard yesterday that you settled down the affairs of Xiangfu. Then you must be able to save me from the prison, right?"


    Mulingzhu said, and fell to his knees with a puff.


    Hearing of this, Muyun Geun suddenly lost patience. "It''s hard for a clean official to cut off the housework. It''s the business of your royal residence. What''s to do with me?"


    "I......" Mu Lingzhu burst out a trace of tears. "But I really can''t help it. Qin shuning''s body and bones are very strong. This time, our Xiangfu is safe and sound. The emperor punished the Qin family again. Qin shuning will find me to vent his anger."


    "Eh?" Mu Yunjin suddenly looked at mu Lingzhu in surprise. "Where did you go when you tried to get rid of my determination? To deal with a Qin shuning, you have no power to fight back. "


    For mu Lingzhu, Mu Yunjin has never given a trace of sympathy. Seeing her look so bleak at the moment, she would be nice if she didn''t clap her hands.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin is unwilling to help her all the time, mu Lingzhu raises her eyes, stares at Mu Yunjin, takes out the final chips, "you help me once, I will exchange a secret for you, how about?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Lingzhu came out of the partial hall with a red face. Compared with that, she looked miserable and had a happy smile on her lips.


    After going out of the partial hall, mu Lingzhu went to the direction of going out of the house, but saw the entrance, and saw Chu Li who was returning to the house.Looking at Chu Li''s Purple Royal robe today, his black hair is fixed with a jade crown, and his eyes are cold. The whole person is scattered with the inherent nobility, which gives people a feeling that they can''t climb high, and their bearing is intimidating.


    At such a glance, mu Lingzhu''s heart was full of spirits, and he leaned slightly towards Chu Li, "Lingzhu paid a visit to his Highness the sixth Prince..."


    Chu Li seemed unheard of, and walked straight in front of her. In a moment, mu Lingzhu only heard Chu Li''s voice coming from behind, "where''s Mu Yunjin?"


    Seeing that Chu Li is going to find Mu Yunjin as soon as he comes back, mu Lingzhu can''t help but think of the sound Chu Li made when Mu Yunjin blurted out.


    One wakes up to find each other, the other comes back to find each other.


    They two really have some feelings


    Think about it, mu Lingzhu went out to the sixth Prince''s mansion.


    Muyun Geun is still sitting in the side hall at this time. She has a headache and holds her head. All the secrets in her mind are the so-called secrets in her mouth just now. She said


    "Imperial concubine Qin suddenly became seriously ill. All of them were the insects and insects brought by Qin muyue from the border. There was no medicine to solve them."


    Mu Yunjin thought of yesterday''s pale and frail appearance in Princess Qin''s bed, and the appearance of all kinds of people who had taken precautions against the Qin family not long ago, which was ironic.


    She is always on guard against other people, but they directly call for her life.


    Although she and concubine Qin have been torn apart now, the Qin family''s move may also threaten Chu Li. If she wants to stay out of the business, she may not feel peaceful.


    Just thinking, the door of the partial hall was opened, and Chu Li came in.


    Mu Yunjin sees Chu Li, subconsciously wants to blurt out what mu Lingzhu said, but it''s related to Qin Wanyue, and for a while she hesitates.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that she wanted to talk back, Chu Li frowned slightly.


    "Nothing, mu Lingzhu came to thank me for saving her that day." Muyun Geun opened her mouth unnecessarily, sat up and went out.


    Chu Li nodded lightly. "Taoist Fengxuan lives in the minglan Pavilion in the mansion. You can go to him at any time to practice the method of breaking the array."


    Hearing the method of breaking the formation, Muyun Geun had a big head, turned her mouth and looked at Chu Li. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." Chu Li shook his head.


    "Then go to eat something first. I''ll go to the Ming LAN pavilion to see how the old man is doing."


    The two finish and separate.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the minglan Pavilion, Mu Yunjin saw the Taoist Fengxuan reclining on the rockery in the yard, and she could not help twitching her mouth.


    The old man is not afraid to be scared


    Then I looked around. I saw the stone table under it was full of meals. Then I saw the Fengxuan Taoist on the rockery. I could enjoy it.


    Seeing that Taoist Fengxuan is resting, muyunjin finds that she has nothing to do with it. She turns around and leaves.


    "Dead girl, where do you want to go?" Behind him came the unpleasant voice of Taoist Fengxuan.


    "Oh, are you pretending to sleep?" Muyun Geun turned back and turned away.


    Taoist Fengxuan gave a bang, jumped down from the rockery, sat down at the stone table, took a sip of wine, picked up chopsticks and ate vegetables, "girl, you are really comfortable and comfortable in your life."


    "And then?" Mu Yunjin sits down and looks at the Taoist Fengxuan with her eyebrows raised.


    "And then..." The Taoist Fengxuan paused, suddenly raised his eyebrows and eyes, and shouted at Muyun Geun, "then it''s time for you to practice! I waited for you all morning, but I didn''t see you come to practice! "


    "You can''t learn this attitude for half a year!"


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, rubbed his ears which were hurt by the loud voice, stared at the old man Xuanfeng, "you old man is really strange, and you are more cloudy and sunny than a woman."


    "Stop talking and practice!"


    "Well, I see." Mu Yunjin is not willing to do it.


    Today, as in the first practice, I have been unable to concentrate. Several times when I have condensed the soul of the Black Lotus in my body, I always miss something and disperse it again.


    Once in a while, Muyun Geun herself was a little upset.


    As expected, the people who hate it are all in the butterfly flower city. Once back here, they can''t concentrate.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin dared not look at the face of Taoist Fengxuan, and estimated that the old man was about to burst out fire again.


    When Chu Li walked into the minglan Pavilion, he saw this scene in front of him. Mu Yunjin looked down, and her hands kept moving, gathering real Qi, but failed again.


    Every time I fail, I look up to Taoist Fengxuan timidly.


    Taoist Fengxuan stood aside, his face taut, his arms clasped, his hands clenched tightly, shaking ceaselessly, with a look of utmost forbearance.


    Seeing this, Chu Li knew what was going on.


    Seeing Chu Li coming, Mu Yunjin seems to have seen the Savior. She gives poor Baba a a look in the direction of Chu Li.


    Chu Li made contact with the eyes. He felt a twinkling of his heart. He coughed and looked around. "My prince is going to take Yun Jin to the palace."The Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyelids and waved to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "Go ahead, this girl is really in my way today."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun seems to have been granted an amnesty. She pulls Chu Li and runs out.


    After leaving minglan Pavilion, Muyun Geun sighed a long time and looked at Chu Li. "What are we going to do in the palace?"


    "Stupid." Chu Li looks at Yunjin, but shakes his head and walks to Liquan Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. For a moment, she thinks she''s mistaken. What Chu Li said is stupid, right?


    Who is he talking about?

 Chapter 119

    After a night''s rest, Cuiyun came to the mansion the next morning.


    Mother Shen originally saw that Cuiyun was the person beside mu Lingzhu. She was too lazy to take care of her. She only told her to stay aside.


    When Zixiang came out from behind, he saw Cuiyun and was surprised. He immediately waited for Cuiyun to enter the back garden and go to Liquan Pavilion.


    In Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun has already got up to wear them. She is ready to go to minglan pavilion to learn how to break the array. After seeing Cuiyun, who is brought in by Zixiang, she has some accidents.


    "Why are you here?"


    Cui Yun caresses Mu Yunjin, frowns and says, "yesterday, the fourth young lady came back to the mansion. She was really beaten because of the feud between her husband''s mansion and Qin''s family. At this time, she started a high fever, and the princess ordered that she should not go to see the doctor."


    "Just now, the fourth young lady took advantage of the maid beside the princess to go away and secretly asked the maid to come to the princess and ask her to give her an idea. She said it was..."


    Cuiyun wants to talk and stops. Under muyunjin''s eyes, she slowly spits out, "it''s said that she shared the secret with the princess yesterday, and asked her to keep her promise and help her escape from the fire."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun summoned Zixiang, "you go to the mansion and ask someone to boil some medicine soup, and then take some medicine to remove blood stasis to Cuiyun to take back."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin no longer say anything else, directly out of the Liquan Pavilion.


    Behind him, Cuiyun didn''t understand the meaning of Muyun Geun. Looking at Zixiang, "sister Zixiang, is this the princess?"


    "Silly, it''s obvious that our royal concubine doesn''t want to take care of this business. Our royal mansion can''t take care of its own affairs. How can we stretch our arms to take care of the affairs of the royal mansion? If this ungrateful four young ladies bite back, then they will also provoke their own body coquette Zixiang has been around Muyun Geun for a long time. She has already felt the spleen of Muyun Geun and Muling Zhu.


    "Wait for the medicine soup and the wounded medicine, then you will take them back secretly and tell Miss four that they have come through a lot of hardships, so that she can wait for the news in the palace."


    Purple fragrance, Cuiyun nodded knowingly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to minglan Pavilion, I met the Taoist Fengxuan.


    "You just came here. Don''t practice today. Take me to Shuiyun temple." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Muyun Geun said, "what do you do to Shuiyun temple?"


    "I thought about it for a long time last night, but I decided to go to see the array of trapped Princess Rong. I''m afraid that we''ve been so busy for such a long time, all our efforts have been wasted."


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Geun pour also cannot refute, return body, "that I call Chu Li."


    "Come back!" The Taoist Fengxuan called Mu Yunjin, "are you stupid? How can you tell Chu Li about it? Let''s go to investigate first."


    "OK..." In the mist of Muyun and Jinyun, take the Taoist Fengxuan to the back door of the mansion.


    When he came to Shuiyun temple, after getting off the carriage, muyungeun saw that Fengxuan Taoist was familiar with the Shuiyun temple and walked straight to the Buddhist temple where Master Huaiyuan was.


    It seems that master Huaiyuan had expected that when they approached, they were already waiting at the door of the Buddhist temple.


    "Hahaha, I can''t help but see the sound of magpies today. It turns out that there are old people visiting. It''s really auspicious."


    "Nostalgia, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years. Today we have to narrate the past."


    "It''s natural."


    After the two exchanged greetings for a while, Taoist Fengxuan looked at Muyun Geun and said, "I want to reminisce with master Huaiyuan, where can you stay cool?"


    Hua Luo enters the Zen yard of master Huaiyuan.


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches and stares at the closed door of the Zen hall. He says he wants to check the array?


    Stinky old man!


    Muyun Geun left the temple and wandered around, unconsciously coming to the gate of the ancient tree.


    The monk guarding the yard has never stopped Mu Yunjin since he knew her identity.


    Entering the yard, Muyun Geun walked towards the ancient tree. At this time, the yard was empty. Seeing the countless red ribbons floating on the ancient tree, Muyun Geun was interested for the first time. She went to the table beside, studied some ink, drew out a red ribbon and wrote her wish with a pen.


    Write, Mu Yunjin subconsciously wrote


    We are all OK.


    When the reaction came, even I was a little surprised. I didn''t know who they were referring to, but in my mind, I saw Chu Li''s face.


    "I''ll go. I''m thinking." Muyun Geun crushes the wet ribbons into a ball and throws them to the ground.


    In the process of throwing, the hand is a little hesitant.


    After thinking about it, I simply put the ribbon aside, then drew a ribbon and wrote it again.


    "I have known you for so long, but I never know that you can write."


    A strange voice suddenly came from the top of the head. Muyun Geun held the brush hand for a while. When she looked up, she saw a strange and familiar face.


    The man is a man.


    He was dressed in a silver brocade robe, tall and straight, with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a delicate jade pendant and a pink sachet which was not very well made, but it did not affect his outgoing temperament at all.Mu Yunjin looks at the man in front of her quietly. She always feels that she has seen him somewhere, but she can''t remember for a while.


    After a long time of silence, Muyun Geun''s mind crossed the startling glimpse when she fell into YingGuang lake and was rescued.


    "Qinmu south?" Mu Yunjin looks at the man standing in front with some questions.


    Hearing the name, the man looked at Muyun Geun, with heavy clouds in his eyes, "what do you call me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and doesn''t quite understand the strange man in front of her. Seeing him say so, she estimates that she thinks she has recognized the wrong person. With an apologetic smile, she takes the newly written red ribbon and walks aside.


    "Yun Jin, do you really want to pretend that you don''t know me?" The man is a little excited. He goes to Mu Yunjin and looks at her with low eyes.


    Hey?


    Yunjin?


    So intimate


    "You''re still blaming me for leaving you to go to the border, aren''t you?" The man''s words are gentle. Looking into the eyes of Muyun Geun, they are also affectionate.


    On the March?


    Mu Yunjin catches the information in the conversation. Is this really Qin Lunan?


    Moreover, it seems that the master of this body is an old acquaintance, and the relationship is not shallow


    "Major general Qin, thank you for saving my life in YingGuang lake that day. I haven''t had time to go to the door to thank you. I met you here today and just wanted to thank you." Mu Yunjin shifts the topic at the right time and pulls the corner of her mouth awkwardly.


    Turn around and walk aside.


    After two steps, he was held by someone on his shoulder, and Qin Lunan came up behind him. "I said," I''ll marry you when I win the battle, and take you out of the Xiangfu prison? "


    "Why don''t you wait for me and marry someone else mercilessly..."


    "Yun Jin, don''t you have any nostalgia for our past happy days?"


    "I''ve been looking for an opportunity to meet you since I went back to the mansion, but I can''t find the right fit. Today I see you coming to Shuiyun temple, I know it''s a great opportunity."


    "Yun Jin, do you really dare to say that you have been merciless to me?"


    Mu Yunjin''s back is facing Qin Lunan. After hearing this, she has a cold sweat on her forehead, which is hard to digest.


    The master of this body has fallen in love with Qin Lunan?


    Her world view suddenly felt like it was going to collapse, but now her soul has occupied this body, which is not the original Muyun Geun. How can she make it clear with Qin Lunan.


    "Yunjin, can you have a look at me?" Qin Lunan stepped forward a few steps, walked to Mu Yunjin''s face, and looked at her gently.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked down. "Major general Qin, now I am married to the sixth prince. Don''t mention those things before."


    Speaking, Muyun Geun suddenly felt a chill and hidden anger coming from the front of her face. She was afraid that Qin Lunan would suddenly be out of control. Muyun Geun subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Qin Lunan saw her retreating figure and saw a scratch of injury in her eyes. "Yunjin, your heart is really cruel."


    Then, Qin Lunan pulled down the pink sachet he wore on his waist, and saw that the silk thread embroidered on the sachet had been off-line for some years.


    "You gave me this sachet on Qiqiao Festival. Do you remember what you said?"


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and took a breath. This sachet was sent by Muyun Geun. How could she know what she said.


    But combined with Qiqiao Festival, sachet and Muyun Geun, you can also guess 80-90%.


    "You said that this is the sachet you sewed for a long time. I hope that after the hairpin ceremony, I will marry my brother Nan and sew one for him every year." In the tone of Qin Mu''s south, it was full of desolation and desolation.


    Mu Yunjin''s brow was twinkling. Suddenly, she was in love with Mu Yunjin, who died under aunt Su''s hand that night. If she was still alive, now Qin Lunan won the battle and sealed the major general, it would be her best home.


    It''s a pity


    Nature makes a fool of people.


    "Major general Qin, it''s no longer interesting to say that. In this world, there are many good girls who will meet the right ones." Muyun Geun gave a faint smile and looked at Qinmu south.


    Qin Lunan ''.


    For a moment, looking at Mu Yunjin''s eyes, he took a few minutes to examine.


    "Wild geese return to the sun with the wind in the South..." Qin Mu stares at Mu Yunjin in the South and slowly spits out a poem.


    Muyun and Geun frowned slightly. They didn''t understand why Qin Lunan talked about poetry, so they pulled at the corners of their mouths and said nothing.


    "Can''t you say the next sentence?" In the evening of Qin Dynasty, the lips were thin.


    Muyun Geun sighed and looked helplessly at qinmunan. "I don''t love poems."


    Words fall, then toward the courtyard outside, see behind Qin Mu Nan did not catch up, Mu Yunjin specially accelerated the pace.Qin Lunan looked at Muyun Geun''s back, recalled the tone and expression she had just said, and suddenly her eyebrows stretched out with a smile on her lips.


    It turns out that she lost her memory


    Fortunately, she just lost her memory.


    He was really afraid that the person who had been with him at the beginning had forgotten the feelings they had between them.


    Yunjin, no matter who you are, I will put you back to me. This time, I will never let you escape again.

 Chapter 120

    After Muyun Geun went out of the yard, she looked back subconsciously, slightly twisted her eyebrows, and glanced at the towering ancient tree.


    Is it because of the reason why I saw this ancient tree and changed my mood?


    Think about it, Muyun Geun is a little frightened, and she quickly runs to the direction of the Buddhist temple.


    At the door of the Zen courtyard, after a chat between Taoist Fengxuan and master Huaiyuan, he walked out of the door. As soon as he went out, he saw the figure of Muyun Geun running in a hurry.


    Then the frown of displeasure rises, angry way, "what does dead wench run? Is there a ghost after you? "


    "Yes, there are ghosts after me." Muyun Jin stops and takes a few breaths.


    "Well, it''s not serious." The Taoist Fengxuan stared at Yunjin and walked forward, "go, take me to the dark Pavilion."


    Mu Yunjin had a meal at her feet. When she looked back, she saw master Huaiyuan standing behind her, so she said, "won''t you go together?"


    Master Huaiyuan shook his head and smiled.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin left her mouth and followed the Taoist Fengxuan to the direction of the dark Pavilion.


    Walking on the road, Taoist Fengxuan glanced at Muyun Geun beside his eyes, "listen to Huaiyuan, you have cracked the array of half empty release?"


    "Not a crack." Mu Yunjin''s eyes are drooping. It''s about the infrared ray of modern technology. It''s not clear with these ancients.


    "Hum, you girl, you seem to be ordinary and not serious, but you are a little smart."


    "Ordinary? I''m the most beautiful woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty, OK? "


    "I didn''t see it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun takes Taoist Fengxuan into the dark Pavilion. When he comes to the array, Muyun Geun looks at Taoist Fengxuan.


    It''s rare for Fengxuan Taoist to look serious. His eyes are completely on the array in front of him. After a while, Fengxuan Taoist looks around again.


    After a while, Muyun Geun could not help saying, "master, what can you see?"


    "The immortal lock." Taoist Fengxuan slowly spits out three words.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows are twisted, and he estimates that Taoist Fengxuan said the name of the array, so he says, "can you understand it?"


    "Muer..."


    A quiet and ghostly voice sounded in the dark Pavilion. Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun felt cool and subconsciously looked at the Taoist Fengxuan beside her eyes.


    "Fengxuan, are you here?" Then the sound came again.


    "Don''t be twenty years, but you still remember me." The Taoist Fengxuan sighed slightly and said leisurely.


    Then I heard a low laugh. "You and I finally met each other. How could I forget you? I just didn''t expect that you would come here."


    "Your son tried his best to get you out, but I think you''re enjoying your stay here." The Taoist Fengxuan opened his mouth with a slight sense of ridicule.


    Mu Yunjin stands aside and quietly listens to their conversation.


    "Where is my comfort? I''ve only stayed here for so many years. I can''t taste anything else except the empty and cool in my heart." The voice of Rong Fei is quiet.


    "Then why did you give your secret Yuyu pavilion to this girl?" Taoist Fengxuan''s eyebrows are cold.


    Muyun Geun''s heart is awe inspiring. She looks away from her eyes. She is surprised that she is so well camouflaged that she has been seen through.


    "Mu''er is not an ordinary woman, I think you should know." Said Rong Fei.


    "Hum, she was an ordinary woman. After you named her as the leader of Yuyu Pavilion, she became unusual."


    "Rong Wanyue, think about it. Now I can hide it for you for a while. After Chu Li gets the method of breaking the array, you can''t hide anything!"


    "Rong Fei sighed," Fengxuan, you are devoted to the right way, but you can see how depressed you are


    "On the contrary, Qiuye is now a self-supporting school, respected and famous all over the world."


    "Are you really willing?"


    ¡­¡­


    When he walked out of the dark Pavilion, the Taoist Fengxuan''s face was always pulled down, his whole body was full of anger, and his eyebrows and eyes were always heavy.


    Mu Yunjin walks aside and digests the conversation just now.


    It has to be said that this kind of dialogue is full of felicity, which immediately aroused her curiosity.


    "Girl." The Taoist Fengxuan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin looks at the Taoist xiangfengxuan.


    Taoist Fengxuan looked at her and said, "I''m all for the right way. Am I really wrong?"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, but she can''t understand the meaning of them, so she shakes her head and says, "it''s never wrong to be positive at all. What''s wrong is that others don''t think you are positive."


    "What''s the secret of Rong Fei?" Muyun Geun squints and asks. From the conversation just now, it''s not as simple as the body of Yunv.


    "You don''t have to know that. It''s not good for you." Don''t open your eyes, Taoist Fengxuan.


    Muyun Jin gazed at the Taoist Fengxuan, but it was about Chu Li. I should have the right to know"Tut, why are you so upset today!" It seems that the Taoist Fengxuan didn''t want to answer, so he went out of the temple.


    "Let me think about it. Is there any other reason for the emperor to detain Rong Fei, besides his daughter?"


    "Still say..."


    Muyun and Geun paused, saying, "this so-called dark Pavilion and array are all the games that Rong Fei put together."


    "You..." The Taoist Fengxuan was stunned at the back of his back, with a trace of surprise and fear in his eyes. He looked at Muyun Geun and saw the shock in his eyes.


    "I guessed right?" Mu Yunjin looks at the changeable look on the face of Taoist Fengxuan, and raises the corner of his lips.


    Taoist Fengxuan pursed his lips and pointed to Muyun Geun. "Don''t get involved in the affairs of the previous generation."


    "But she transferred the Yuyu pavilion to me, and now I have joined in. What''s more, I know that you are not easy to get tired of. I need to know what''s going on. I don''t want to be sold or help people. " From the time she took over Yuyu Pavilion, she felt it was a hot potato. Now she knows that there is a layer hidden behind Rong Fei. How can she pretend not to know and fool herself.


    The Taoist Fengxuan saw that he could not speak of Muyun Geun, so he pulled her aside and sighed heavily, "do you know that there is a token in the world, which is called God order?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head, but when she hears the three words of God''s order, her heart aches inexplicably.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t seen it. In the past few years, we''ve only heard about the existence of this heavenly decree, but no one has ever seen it."


    "Then what do you say the God ordered?" Muyun Jin asked with a frown.


    The Taoist Fengxuan chuckled, but then stopped laughing. "It''s said that when the God orders the world, those who control the order will summon countless necromancers, who can dominate the world by using the art of the dead."


    "So amazing? You''re not going to read any mythology books, are you Mu Yunjin thinks it''s incredible.


    "Just now, I turned over the hermeneutic note, in which he mentioned that he had seen the celestial decree before the end of the silence, and then it turned into a white light and disappeared in the sky."


    "The day when he wrote his last letter of God''s order was the night of silence."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun felt strange goosebumps all over her body, slightly shaking her body, and felt that there was something sinister about her. "What''s the relationship between this heavenly decree and Rong Fei?"


    "Naturally." Fengxuan Taoist''s words fell, attached to Mu Yunjin''s ear, and whispered a few words.


    For a moment, Mu Yunjin''s face suddenly turned white, staring at him, stunned and shocked.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin digested what the Taoist Fengxuan had just said, and then she closed her lips. "But now Qin Wanyue has the body of a phoenix daughter. For the Qin family, there is no doubt that it is more powerful."


    "What did you say? Is she a phoenix? " The Taoist Fengxuan almost roared with his eyes wide open. He couldn''t believe muyunjin''s words.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth, and her eyes indicated that he was quiet. She whispered, "it''s said by Princess Qin. She said that she had seen a phoenix mark on Qin''s back, which is the same as that on Rong''s back."


    "Chu Li should have known about it."


    ¡­¡­


    This time in Shuiyun temple, muyunjin didn''t know that she was making money and began to lose money. She suddenly knew a lot of things, which made her head a bit messy.


    First, Qin Lunan and Muyun Geun, then Rongfei array, then Chu Li


    Oh, forget it, don''t think about it.


    "Isn''t my method of breaking the array meaningless?" Muyun Geun caresses her heart and turns her eyes to see Taoist xiangfengxuan.


    "It depends on your mood."


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and saw that the carriage had stopped at the door of the mansion. She grabbed her head impatiently. All day long, she was not allowed to give birth.


    Back to Liquan Pavilion in a hurry, Muyun Geun saw Chu Li, who was drinking tea and reading books, in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion.


    At the sight of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of what Taoist Fengxuan had said. She looked unnatural and said hello to Chu Li.


    Seeing her lack of interest today, Chu Li was rarely interested. "Are you not happy today?"


    "Yes?" Muyun Geun wanted to go back to the room to have a rest. Seeing Chu Li''s mouth open, she looked away from her eyes. "How can I be unhappy? It''s just that Shuiyun temple has been here for nearly a day, and I''m a little tired."


    Chu Li smells the words, nods lightly, reaches out to help Mu Yunjin pour a cup of tea, "you sit down first."


    Muyun Geun sat down obediently and saw the hot tea in front of her. She was inexplicably sweet. Chu Li even helped her pour the water herself.


    It''s rare.


    "Eat this." Chu Li takes out a small box from his arms and opens it. It''s a white pill.


    "What is this?" Mu Yunjin picked up the pill and put it in her hand for a moment.


    "The medicine to break the soul of Black Lotus in your body." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun was stunned and looked at Chu Li incomprehensibly. "Break the spirit of black lotus? But I haven''t learned how to break the battle. ""No need. I will find another way." Chu Li, a pair of glass eyes, condensed a mist color, so that people can not see, touch.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and his heart is inexplicable. Does Chu Li know the real reason of the array? So don''t learn the method of breaking the formation by yourself?


    Muyun Geun hung her eyes and lips, thinking that since Chu Li didn''t pierce it, she couldn''t find out. Just do what Chu Li meant.


    So he swallowed the pills, took the tea cup at the table, and swallowed it with water.

 Chapter 121

    After swallowing the elixir, muyunjin only felt that the spirit of the black lotus was precipitated in her body. She jumped up and down in a moment, and gradually covered her forehead with fine beads of sweat.


    A moment later, Muyun Geun snorted, only to see a black fog from the forehead, into the air, dissipated in front of him.


    After the soul of heilian was taken away from her body, Mu Yunjin drank some saliva again. She felt a little relieved. This thing remained in her body all the time. She was always worried.


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun and said softly, "you can go to have a rest."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded, sat up and walked towards the room.


    After entering the room, Mu Yunjin leaned back against the door and sighed a little. In her mind, she kept thinking about the words that Taoist Fengxuan said in her ear.


    Inexplicably, she hung up again with a sinking heart. Suddenly, she felt that she was surrounded by conspiracy traps.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Muyun Geun woke up, Zixiang told her that Fengxuan Taoist had gone.


    Hearing this news, Muyun Geun didn''t have much feeling in her heart, but she envied the leisure and free and easy of Fengxuan Taoist.


    "Young lady, you are in great spirits these two days. Are you struggling with the affairs of the fourth young lady?" Zixiang helps Muyun Geun comb her head. Seeing that she looks light, she can''t help asking.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head. "I''m not bothered to tangle for her."


    Purple fragrance smell speech a smile, pour also did not continue to ask.


    After Mu Yunjin combed her hair, she went out of the room. She happened to meet Chu Li, who also went out of the room. She saw Chu Li. Mu Yunjin pulled at the corner of her mouth and squeezed out a smile.


    Chu Li also took a look at Muyun Geun, and came straight to her. "Muyun Geun, Xiao Jiu sent people to the mansion to talk to you, and so on."


    "Eh? Qing Yuan Mentioning Chu Qingyuan, Mu Yunjin feels that she hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Chu Li nodded, and finally said, "my prince is advanced in the palace."


    "Your father seems to have been summoned frequently recently. Is there anything to discuss with you?" Muyun Jin asked.


    "Well." Chu Li replied, "there have been some turbulence in the DPRK in recent days. Many things should be guarded."


    Muyun Geun seemed to understand. She raised her lips and said, "I''m so hungry. Let''s have breakfast first."


    Chu Li did not refuse.


    In the dining room, when they were quietly eating breakfast, there was a laughter at the door, "aha, six brothers and six sisters in law, do you think I am?"


    Muyun Geun followed the sound and saw Chu Qingyuan, half of her body, peering out her head and looking at them, smiling on her face.


    Later, Chu Qingyuan came in, sat down on the other side, picked up a piece of cake and ate it. "Well, the pastry master here is still so good, much better than that in Xiaojiu."


    "Qingyuan, where have you been during this time?" Mu Yunjin looks at the careless Chu Qingyuan with a smile on her face.


    "I stayed in the dormitory all the time and didn''t come out. The empress said that I was not young. She asked me to learn some needlework in the dormitory. I didn''t go out for months, and all the needlework was on my hands." Chu Qingyuan said, extending her hand to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun looks at it. There are indeed holes.


    "My prince is leaving first." Chu Li''s voice came from the side, glancing at Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan in the eye dining hall.


    "Well, come back earlier." Looking at Chu Li''s eyes, Mu Yunjin blurted out in a natural and random tone that she didn''t even notice.


    Chu Li was a little stunned, inexplicably felt that Mu Yunjin''s voice was particularly beautiful. After catching a trace of warmth between her eyes, she went out.


    After Chu Li left, Chu Qingyuan came to Mu Yunjin and sat closer. She held Mu Yunjin''s arm in a coquettish way. "Six sister-in-law, little nine is coming today. I want to ask you some questions."


    "Well, you can tell me." See her a posture to wriggle the appearance, Mu Yun Jin fell to rise to a certain degree to tease the meaning.


    "Sister Liu, what do you think it''s like to like someone? Is it that when I see him, my heart will pop and my face will turn red Chu Qingyuan asked, looking forward.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked at Chu Qingyuan. When she mentioned this, her little face was really red. "Who do you like?"


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s question so straightforward, Chu Qingyuan''s face suddenly turned a little red again. She reached out and patted Muyun Geun for a while. "Oh, I asked casually, what are you talking about, sister-in-law six? Little nine is still small."


    "It''s not a small one. In another two years, it''s time to get married." Mu Yunjin said teasingly.


    Chu Qingyuan hears the words, immediately some excitement, the eyes star is bright, "then you say, if two people were seven or eight years old, would the gap be a little big?"


    "Little nine doesn''t want to be chewed on the back, saying that little nine married an old man..."


    Mu Yunjin can understand. With her chin on her hand, she looks straight at Chu Qingyuan. "Xiaojiu, who are you looking at? It''s OK to be seven or eight years old. You''re only fourteen, and you''re only twenty-one when you''re seven years older. ""It''s better than mu Lingzhu marrying an old man who is 20 years older."


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law six, that''s what little nine thinks." Chu Qingyuan almost jumped up excitedly and shook Mu Yunjin''s hand with all her strength. She felt that she finally met her confidant.


    Muyun Geun''s lips burst into a smile. She approached Chu Qingyuan and whispered, "then tell me secretly who you are looking for. Sister-in-law six will give you advice."


    Chu Qingyuan blushed, looked down, and began shyly, "that''s the one who won the battle not long ago, major general Qin, brother Mu Nan."


    Mu Yunjin''s smile froze on her face for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Six sister-in-law, isn''t brother Mu Nan good? " Chu Qingyuan saw Muyun Geun''s smile receding, and suddenly she was a little flustered.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips. I didn''t expect that Xiaojiu would take a fancy to Qin Lunan.


    But Qin Lunan


    Alas, the world is still too small.


    "Six sisters in law?" Chu Qingyuan continued to push Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun returned to her mind and looked at Chu Qingyuan. "Major general Qin is 21 years old this year. He thinks he has someone he likes in his heart. And your father and Emperor value him so much now, maybe they will marry him."


    Chu Qingyuan''s mouth was flat, her eyes drooped, and she was about to cry. "But Xiaojiu just liked brother munnan. That day, he was climbing a tree in the palace, and almost fell from the tree. Brother munnan saved me and patted me on the head to be careful later."


    "Brother Mu Nan is so gentle. He doesn''t have that rough and violent feeling at all. Xiaojiu likes him and wants to marry him!"


    Muyun Geun sighs, not to mention the previous contact between Qin Lunan and his body master. According to the Qin family doing so many actions behind his back now, Xiao Jiu and Qin Lunan are also out of the question.


    "Xiaojiu, you are still young. You may like and admire major general Qin. When you get to a certain age, you will understand that love is the most important thing between them." Mu Yunjin reaches out to cover Chu Qingyuan''s shoulder, and talks nonsense.


    "Is love between sister-in-law and brother-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "You guys, come and help me push the swing, the higher the better!"


    In the garden of the prince''s mansion, Chu Qingyuan sits on the swing, and a few little maidservants help her push the swing. Chu Qingyuan''s face is full of smiles.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the column of the pavilion and looked at Chu Qingqiang. Thinking of the problem she had just had, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Love


    How could she and Chu Li have love.


    After Chu Qingyuan played for a while, Chu Li''s figure came in from outside. As soon as she entered the garden, Chu Li heard Chu Qingyuan''s laughter and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Eh? You''re back. " Mu Yunjin sees Chu Li, straightens up and sees him step by step.


    Chu Li nodded and looked down at Mu Yunjin''s bun. He extended his hand slowly and helped her to bring back the pearl flower that was about to fall off from her bun. The movement was gentle.


    "All right." A clear voice came from above.


    Mu Yunjin''s face turns red. Subconsciously, she reaches out to touch the Pearl Flower on her bun, and looks down, with her lips slightly raised.


    "Ha ha, I got it! Six sister-in-law, you see that you will blush and be shy when facing six elder brothers. It''s the same as Xiaojiu''s previous state. Is this what you mean by love


    Mu Yunjin''s words choked. After hearing these words, she was even more embarrassed, and her face suddenly turned pig liver color.


    Chu Li glanced at Yunjin and Qingyuan. There were some questions in her eyes.


    "That''s right, brother Liu. Just after you left, sister Liu and little nine talked about the difference between like and love. They said that love is between her and you. And now Xiaojiu only knows how to like, not love. "


    "But now Xiaojiu has seen sister-in-law Liu in this way, so Xiaojiu should also love, not like it!"


    Mu Yunjin wanted to sew up Xiaojiu''s mouth at this time. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to drill down. She just said it casually. How could Xiaojiu be serious? She even told Chu Li.


    At this time, Chu Li''s eyes fell on Muyun Geun, who dared not lift her head, and saw that her ears turned red. Suddenly, she was in a good mood and endured the smile, but there was still a low laugh overflowing from the corner of her lips.


    Muyun Geun saw that she was ridiculed by Chu Li, put out her hand to cover her face, and began crazily, "Xiaojiu is talking nonsense, I am preventing her from early love!"


    "Eh? Six sister-in-law, that''s not what you said just now. You say it''s nine years younger, seven years older. It''s a good match. " Chu Qingyuan grabbed her head innocently. Sister-in-law Liu just said that.


    Muyun Geun is really going to bleed.


    Chu Li has always been able to control his mood, but at this moment, he can''t hold it. He leans down to Mu Yunjin for a few minutes, and his eyes are gentle as if he''s going to choke the water.


    "Yun Jin, I don''t know. You are so interested in my son and have a wife. What can I ask for?"


    "Ah ah ah!"Mu Yunjin screamed a few times, covering her head and running to the direction of Liquan Pavilion.


    Behind him, Chu Li stood up and touched his chin. His heart was soft and his lips were filled with a happy smile.


    A moment later, Chu Li seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he put away his smile, and looked at Chu Qingyuan in a dark way. "Little nine, who do you like?"


    Chu Qingyuan contacts the eyes and takes a step back. Brother Liu''s face changes faster than turning the book.


    As expected, everyone has different attitudes towards true love and love. Sister-in-law Liu is right about this.

 Chapter 122

    Chu Qingyuan looked into Chu Li''s eyes, bit her lower lip, and then lowered her eyes. "I don''t care about anyone. I''m talking nonsense with six sisters in law."


    Chu Li looks at Chu Qingyuan''s unnatural look, and thinks of the way she talked with Mu Yunjin just now. Then she knows that she must be lying at this time.


    So I didn''t break her lie, and answered lightly.


    However, Chu Qingyuan thought that she had dealt with Chu Li, and she was relieved to see that Chu Li was back, and she didn''t stay here much.


    "Six elder brothers, I''ll go back to the mansion first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin lies on the soft couch in the room, her head is buried in the quilt, and she doesn''t want to move lazily.


    How could Xiao Jiu, a dead child, not stop his nonsense!


    It''s a shame for her to lose face this time.


    "Alas." Muyun Geun sighed, turned over and lay flat on the bed, looking at the ceiling.


    The door was knocked lightly.


    Mu Yunjin hears the voice, and a spirited person, like a conditioned reflex, sits up and wrists her eyebrows. "Who?"


    "Miss, it''s a maid." The voice of purple fragrance sounded outside.


    Muyun Geun breathed a sigh of relief, then lay down again, "come in."


    Zixiang pushes the door and comes in with a letter in her hand. She approaches and delivers it to Muyun Geun. "This is from Aunt Zhang."


    "Aunt Zhang?" Mu Yunjin hasn''t thought of this man for a long time. She took the letter and read it.


    After reading it, Muyun Geun put down her letter. Fortunately, it''s just an ordinary way to say hello. If something bad happens, she''s not in the mood to deal with it recently.


    "What did Aunt Zhang say?" Zixiang opens her mouth curiously.


    Muyun Geun curled her lips. "Hello, you wait for me to prepare the ink. I''ll send her a letter back, so that she won''t worry."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded, then seemed to think of something, "did Qingyuan go back?"


    Zixiang nodded. "I''ve been back just now."


    "What about Chuli?" Muyun Jin asked again.


    "Purple fragrant hook lip a smile," six princes are sitting in the courtyard outside at the moment, or the maidservant to call him


    "What? He''s out there? " Mu Yunjin can''t help but enlarge the decibel, cover her mouth subconsciously, and quietly float on her face.


    I feel that my cheek is hot again. Muyun Geun scolds herself for not knowing how many times. I didn''t find my face so thin before.


    Now I can''t stand a joke.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? Did you have any trouble with his Highness the sixth prince? " Zixiang asked anxiously when she saw the unnatural look on her face.


    Muyun Geun shook her head and waved to Zixiang. "First, you can help me prepare paper and pen. I''ll write back to Aunt Zhang."


    Zixiang nodded knowingly. As she walked toward the door, she thought of something else. "By the way, miss, I found this thing in your sleeve when I washed clothes in the morning."


    Zixiang holds a red ribbon in her hand.


    Muyun Geun saw that it was yesterday that she wrote the red ribbon "we are all OK", so she reached for it.


    When we started to look at it, I didn''t know whether it was blistered or not. The ink in the ribbon was crumpled into a ball. We couldn''t see the original handwriting and the black mess.


    Mu Yunjin''s hand holding the red ribbon suddenly loosed, and the ribbon gently fell to the ground.


    Zixiang also glimpsed the black ink and thought that Muyun Geun would not want it. She stooped to pick it up and was ready to take it out and throw it away.


    "Ah, wait." Muyun Geun called Zixiang and held out his hand. "Give it to me."


    Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun with her eyes askew. She doesn''t understand Muyun Geun''s strange behavior. She returns the red ribbon to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Hibiscus Zizi a smile, the red ribbon up, into the arms.


    A moment later, the door rang again.


    Muyun Geun thought Zixiang was coming with a pen and paper, and she said, "come in."


    The door was gently pushed open.


    Muyun Jin didn''t raise her head either, but she opened her mouth to the visitor, "how long do you think that thousand year old tree can live? If one day this tree suddenly dies, will all the wishes on it be killed? "


    "In your head, you''re thinking of something strange all day long." The voice of indifference came from above.


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun was shocked. She could only see Chu Li''s clothes in front of her. She murmured, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t tell my prince, you look shy now?" Chu Li Mou Lu teases, thinking of the way that Muyun ran away with a red face just now, and seeing the way that she dare not look up now, how can she look like that little fox who is not afraid of nothing.


    "Chu Li!" Mu Yunjin clenches her teeth, raises her eyes and stares at Chu Li. Her eyes seem to be about to burst out, "who is shy!"


    Chu Li chuckles, sees her manner restores as usual, "this just seems like you.""Well?" Muyun Geun''s brain did not respond.


    "Not like a woman, most like you."


    Mu Yunjin stared, grabbed his head, tasted the sentence carefully, and his face drooped for a long time, "are you scolding me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiang thought that there was only Muyun Geun in the room, so she pushed the door directly with a pen and paper in her hand. When she saw Chu Li in the room, she saw a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "If your servant knows what''s wrong, please forgive me, your highness and your princess." If you fall behind, you should be ready to go out.


    "You know what''s wrong, come back quickly, let me write back first." Muyun Geun sat up, put on her shoes and walked to the desk.


    Seeing that she wanted to write, Chu Li followed her to the table with interest.


    Zixiang helps Muyun Geun study the ink. Seeing Muyun Geun take out the white paper and brush, dip some ink and prepare to write, she pinches her sweat for Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, shook her brush hand, and slowly dropped the first word.


    It has to be said that Mu Yunjin''s words are really ugly.


    But after a while, she wrote a full page of words. Zixiang could not understand these words, but when she saw that Muyun Geun''s writing was fluent, she realized that her daughter could write.


    Chu Li has seen nothing strange about everything that Mu Yunjin shows. She just doesn''t understand that she knows everything. So for many years, why should she bear the name of a straw bag.


    "All right." Muyun Jin put down her brush and blew the ink on it.


    Zixiang receives the reply from Muyun Geun and exclaims, "Miss, when did you learn to write?"


    "Well, three years old." Mu Yunjin talks nonsense, sits up and pours herself a cup of tea.


    Chu Li hears her words, the lip Cape delimits a light radian, "three years old met, can write so ugly, also only you can do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyun Geun put down her tea cup and moved the phoenix tail whip on her wrist. "Chu Li, do you want to fight me to death today?"


    Chu Li shows his hands and says there is no pressure.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun suddenly let out her anger, flattened her mouth, and sighed in her heart that she really couldn''t beat Chu Li


    ¡­¡­


    The evening table is especially harmonious.


    Mother Shen and Ding Xian leaned against the wall, watching the two people who were eating slowly and with soft colors on their faces, chuckling from time to time.


    Mammy Shen took Latin''s envious arm and whispered, "I heard that Miss Mu San was going to marry our highness, but she was worried about her highness. Now it seems that she was worried for nothing."


    Ding Xian nodded and made a "Shh" movement, pointing to the front two people.


    Mother Shen immediately understood.


    "Well, why don''t you eat carrots? No wonder your eyes don''t improve." Muyun Geun sees Chu Li eating vegetables, chopsticks are always stable to avoid that plate of carrots, wring his eyebrows and opening his mouth.


    If the bird''s blindfold can''t be cured, she''ll be carrying the lantern. It''s dead and cumbersome. She doesn''t want to take it.


    Chu Li looks unhappy at Yun Jin. He locks his brow, glances at the carrot plate, and stretches his chopsticks obediently.


    "That''s what it''s like. I''m also for you." Muyun Geun said. She took the carrot and put it in front of Chu Li.


    Chu Li chewed the tasteless carrot, glanced sideways at Muyun Geun, and said coldly, "you don''t want to carry the lantern."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin purses her lips and pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    That said, Chu Li still ate nearly half of the carrots. The more he ate, the worse his face became.


    "Miss, miss..." Zixiang''s flustered voice came from outside.


    Muyun Geun drinks her saliva and slowly opens her mouth. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s miss four''s business. She said she''s going to be sick. Princess Rong sent someone to the mansion and said," let''s see miss four as her sister. "


    Muyun Geun doesn''t care, "why is it the matter of Prince Rong''s house again? Muling Zhu is too sick. Let Princess Rong quickly prepare for her future affairs. I''m not a fairy. Will you be OK after seeing her?"


    "What''s more, I sent the medicine soup and the wounded medicine to you? Why not? This old witch surnamed Qin wants to cheat me again! " Muyun Geun''s exhilarating opening.


    Zixiang purses her lips and shakes her head. She doesn''t understand her face.


    "Now the people in the royal residence are still outside. What do you say, miss?" Purple fragrance timid way.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li and asks him to make up his mind.


    Chu Li''s eyebrows and eyes are light, as if he is too lazy to take care of the matter. "Look at your mood."


    "If you have anything to do, remember to blow a jade whistle to lead the dark guard." Chu Li said, and went out to the dining room.


    Muyun Geun bit her lip, drank her saliva again, waved to Zixiang, "go, follow me to rongwangfu."


    "How to say, the woman of Mu Lingzhu is also from Xiangfu. Now the Xiangfu and generalfu are fighting so fiercely, they can''t take the upper hand.""Yes, miss."


    When I went out of the house, it was already dark. The night wind was blowing. It was cool.


    Muyun Geun got on the carriage sent by the royal residence of Rong. She was bullied by Zixiang. She took Zixiang and got on the carriage together.


    The carriage staggered all the way, Mu Yunjin felt that the dinner was about to come out, and Mou Lu looked at the broken carriage sent by King Yan Rong''s mansion contemptuously.


    This is not a good thing.


    After a while, the carriage stopped. After Muyun Jin got off the carriage, she saw that it was dark all around. There was only a small door with a lantern.


    "Back door?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at the coachman driving the carriage.


    The coachman was shocked by Mu Yunjin''s cold eyes and said, "there are rules in the royal palace. After dinner, there will be no lights left in front of the gate. Now the princess is afraid of losing etiquette, so she asked the little one to bring the princess to the back door, which is specially reserved for the lights."


    "Then I have to thank her, don''t I?"

 Chapter 123

    The coachman dared not speak. He opened the back door for Muyun Jin respectfully and led Muyun Jin forward.


    All the way to the side hall of Rongwang mansion, Muyun Geun stood at the door of the side hall and looked around. She was forced to bear the impulse to blow up the Rongwang mansion into ashes.


    The door of the side hall opened, and a candle lit up a room. Qin shuning, the princess of honor, was sitting in the main seat, smiling and glaring at Muyun Geun, while sitting aside, sat the Qin Twilight moon that had not been seen for several days.


    "My nephew''s daughter-in-law is here. I can make my concubine wait." When Princess Rong saw Muyun Geun, she stood up after being polite.


    "Isn''t my fourth sister seriously ill? Take me to see you. " Muyun and hibiscus light way.


    Qin muyue saw this and smiled. He went to Mu Yunjin''s side and held her arm. "Sister in law Yunjin, you four younger sisters have no conscience. If you die, you will die. It''s a disaster to stay in the world. Don''t forget how she used to treat you."


    "Oh? Do you think so? " Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows, but doesn''t shoot Qin Wanyue holding her hand.


    "Yes, she is brave enough to covet brother Li. She doesn''t look at her widowed appearance. She fished a lot in the street." Qin evening moon cold hiss.


    Muyun and Geun hung their lips, looked at the eyes of Qin and the moon, and then looked at the eyes of Princess Rong. "But these four younger sisters are newly married to the Royal Palace of Rong, and they died in a few days. Wouldn''t they bring gossip to the Royal Palace of Rong?"


    "How can it be? No one can control the birth, old age and death. How about sister-in-law yungeun? I''ll wait for you to say that if it''s easy for you, you can make mu Lingzhu angry tonight. " Qin Wanyue looks at Mu Yunjin and smiles sweetly.


    When Mu Yunjin came into contact with this harmless smile, she knew that this kind of person was often the most terrible. She felt cold again when she thought about Qin muyue''s poisoning to concubine Qin.


    "I''ll see her first." Mu Yunjin''s hand was pulled out from Qin Wanyue and went out.


    "Dong''Er, take the six princesses to the side pavilion first."


    After Muyun Geun went out, Qin muyue took out a silk handkerchief, wiped her hand, looked down and smiled.


    "Aunt, when is the right time for us to come?"


    "Ha ha, wait for me to inform you."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin is led by a little maid to the way to the side pavilion. Along the way, there is always a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    Zixiang pulled her sleeve and whispered, "Miss, shall we go back first and come back in the daytime tomorrow? It''s creepy here. "


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a look. Remember not to touch things after you go in." Muyun Geun asked.


    Zixiang nods. The more Muyun Geun says that, the more scared she is.


    "Sixth princess, here you are." The little maid stopped in front of the door of a small house and walked away.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the cottage. It''s as shabby as a firewood room. It''s not even as good as the flower picking Pavilion she used to live in.


    If it is true, it is not that the time has not arrived.


    Mu Lingzhu used to live in the luxurious Pearl building. How could he have thought that he could be so down now.


    When I opened the door and went in, I saw that there was a weak candle light in the room. Looking out, there was nothing in the whole room except a hard board bed.


    Cuiyun is squatting on the ground to help mu Lingzhu knead his arm. When he sees Mu Yunjin coming, he is very happy, "six princes and concubines."


    The mu Lingzhu on the bed was also stunned. She raised her eyes with difficulty. When she saw Mu Yunjin, she cried, "sister, please help me!"


    "Lingzhu can''t be right with you any more. Lingzhu knows it''s wrong and knows it sincerely. Please help me out of this hell!"


    Mu Lingzhu cried loudly, sometimes she couldn''t breathe, and kept shaking and sobbing.


    Mu Yunjin looks at mu Lingzhu and sees that her face is pale and haggard. She is really seriously ill. She has scarlet wound and signs of suppuration on her arm.


    "Cuiyun, didn''t I ask you to bring back the medicine soup and the wounded medicine? How could this happen? " Muyun Geun looks at Cuiyun.


    Cuiyun pursed his lips and looked down. "I was very careful that day, but I was found by the princess''s people when I came back. I confiscated the medicine soup and the injured medicine, and my maid was beaten."


    Cuiyun said, also showing the scars on his arm.


    Muyun Geun micro sighed, took out a purple cloth bag from her waist, took out a pill from the bag, and put it into mulingzhu''s mouth.


    "What is this?" Mulingzhu contains pills, but she dare not swallow them.


    "Life saving medicine. If you don''t want to live, spit it out." Muyun Geun''s mouth is pondering. If it''s really going to die, it''s in her hands.


    When is it their Qin family''s turn!


    Mu Lingzhu swallowed the pill immediately. At this moment, she found that only mu Yunjin was the one she trusted the most.


    It''s ironic that I have been fighting with Muyun Geun for so long, but in the end, I still have to rely on her to live.


    Is it true that everything in the past is my own fault?


    ¡­¡­Muyun, holding her arms in her arms, stayed in the room for a while.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open. When Muyun Geun looked up, Qin Lunan rushed in, grabbed Muyun Geun''s wrist and ran out.


    "Hello, you..."


    Muyun Geun has been taken to a remote yard by Qin Lunan, gasping and staring at Qin Lunan displeased, "what are you doing pulling me out?"


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s tone was not good, Qin Lunan instead raised a smile. "The first time I found out, Yunjin, you will lose your temper."


    Muyun looks at qinlunan, rubs her wrists and frowns, "what do you want to say?"


    "I saved you. You didn''t even thank me. You kept questioning me. How do you hurt Yunjin?" Even though it was said in the late Qin Dynasty, the smile was all over his eyebrows.


    For the first time, Yunjin was so cute when she was angry.


    Suddenly found that her amnesia is quite good, at least let him see a different her.


    "Saved me?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "If you stay there, there will be a rumor that Miss Mu San poisoned miss four in person in the whole Butterfly Flower City tomorrow." South Road in the evening of Qin Dynasty.


    Muyun Geun hears the words, but she doesn''t respond much. She says softly, "Oh, it''s another trick. Women here are not tired of playing."


    "The women here?" Qin Lunan didn''t quite understand Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Mu Yunjin was too lazy to explain to him. She waved her hand and went back.


    Qin Lunan pulled her behind him. "Yun Jin, don''t take risks. You''re not my aunt''s match."


    "Rivals?" Mu Yunjin chuckled, "she deserves to be my opponent!"


    Words fall, mu yungeun shook off Qin dusk South ''s arm, went to the door of the hut, while walking, blew the jade whistle.


    Hidden in the dark, purple armor and dark guards appear one after another.


    Muyun Geun looks to the first purple armor dark guard, "take Muling Zhu to Xiangfu for treatment."


    "Yes, princess."


    When Muyun Geun came to the door of the hut, the purple armor dark guard had left holding the seriously ill Muling pearl.


    At this time, Princess Rong also came to the courtyard with a group of people and horses. She saw Muyun Geun sent out a purple armor dark guard, and her eyebrows crossed, "Muyun Geun, Muling Zhu is now a person of our royal residence. You can take away the people of our royal residence at will, but you don''t know the height of the world."


    Qin Lunan also arrived here at this time. When he saw Zijia dark Wei, his eyebrows were heavy.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Li, who has always been thin and cool, would give yungezijia dark guard.


    Just preparing to help Muyun Geun out of the siege, only to hear Muyun Geun''s fearless voice, "you Rongwang mansion?"


    "You''re putting this on me? Then do you want me to order people to take mulingzhu into the palace now, and let the father and the emperor have a look at how the rongwangfu is careless about human life! "


    "Do you have any evidence to say that our Lord Rong''s residence is reckless? I can also say that you did all these injuries. Anyway, it is well known that you Muyun Geun Su came to be at odds with mu Lingzhu. I think that''s more likely to be believed. " Said the princess.


    "Mu Lingzhu is still alive. Can''t she speak by herself? If she pointed out the gentle and virtuous princess in the eyes of the world, rather than my three sisters who have always been at odds, would it be very interesting? "


    "Muyun Geun, you..." Princess Rong was in a hurry and couldn''t find the words to argue.


    Muyun Geun sneered and opened her eyes. "There are so many people in the world. Don''t think that all the people in the world are your mother. Who gives you Qin family''s habit of thinking that the world''s first stink?"


    Qin Lunan stood aside, and Mu Yunjin''s words of mocking the Qin family were extremely pleasant to him.


    He never knew that Yunjin was such a woman with flesh and blood, which made his heart love a little more.


    Qin muyue didn''t show up in the corner on one side. Looking at his aunt''s silence, he could see nothing else.


    After a glimpse of Qin munan, Qin muyue is stunned. He looks at Mu Yunjin''s eyes. Why Full of love.


    Don''t you


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    ¡­¡­


    When muyunjin went out of rongwangfu, she was very happy. When she came, she was put in all kinds of inferior positions by Qin shuning. When she saw Qin shuning''s face that was weak and unable to refute before she left, she was very happy.


    It''s just that I''m clearly against Qin shuning, and the carriage I''m going back to is naturally gone.


    But mu Yunjin doesn''t mind. He and Zixiang are walking on the night road, with a smile on their lips, which is hard to cover up.


    Zixiang is also very happy, "Miss, you were just too fierce. The face of the princess Rong stinks, hahaha."


    "Sister Yunjin..."


    The sound of Qin Wanyue and the sound of horses'' hooves were heard behind him.


    Mu Yunjin hears the sound, but she doesn''t even turn her head back. She walks on her own. Soon, a carriage stops by her side."Sister Yun Geun, it''s dark. Let''s take you back." Qin Wanyue lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Jin didn''t even lift her eyelids. "No need."


    "Let''s take a bus together. It''s dark. It''s a suburb again. You two girls are not safe." Qin Lunan sat on one side, his voice bland.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and glanced at the people in the car. "Thank you for your kindness, no need."


    "Well then." Qin muyue did not force him to put down the curtains and ordered the coachman to leave quickly.


    After the carriage left, Muyun Geun looked around her eyes, grabbed Zixiang''s waist and toes, making her lightness skill fly away quickly.

 Chapter 124

    Muyun Geun flies all the way to the yard of the prince ''.


    "Miss, you..."


    Muyun Geun made a "Shh" action, motioned for her to be quiet, bent over and pulled Zixiang up from the ground, whispered, "secret, please don''t say anything."


    Zixiang covers her mouth, nods, and looks at Muyun Geun from head to toe.


    Muyun Geun reached out and poked Zixiang''s head. "Don''t look, I''m your miss, like a fake replacement."


    Zixiang has been in touch with many amazing things about Muyun Geun recently. At this time, hearing Muyun Geun''s words, she can digest them peacefully.


    Thinking about it, I sighed in my heart that this lightness skill is really powerful. I will fly back from the countryside in a moment.


    Muyun Geun was really tired. She asked people to prepare the hot water for bathing. After bathing, she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Li walked out of the room in the morning, he looked at the closed door opposite him. Ding Xian came to him and reported to him what happened last night.


    "The Royal concubine Rong and the Royal concubine tore their faces completely yesterday. However, the Royal concubine''s mouth was very poisonous, and all the people in the Qin family were scolded." Ding Xiandao.


    Chu Li smell words, lips with a smile, "the mouth is not poisonous is not her."


    "Yes, the princess is not a small role to fool. It''s estimated that Princess Rong will be ill with Qi for several days now."


    Chu Li nodded faintly. After leaving the Liquan Pavilion, he seemed to think of something. His steps made him look at Ding Xian with a heavy look. "These days, another group of dark guards will follow Mu Yunjin."


    "Still dial, now there are nearly 500, more than any princess in the royal family..."


    Ding Xian didn''t finish his words. After touching Chu Li''s cold eyes, he immediately covered his mouth. "I''ll do it now."


    After walking far away, Ding Xianxin breathed with lingering palpitations, looked back at Chu Li and broke his fingers. The purple armor dark guard behind his highness is about a thousand people. Half of them are in the Royal concubine''s place. Now he has to dial a little past. His highness thinks too much of the Royal concubine


    Tut tut Tut, people who have moved their hearts are different. It''s estimated that in a short time, a thousand private guards will be given to the princess.


    When Chu Li came to the front hall, Rong Wang chuframed was hurrying into the door, his eyebrows were full of anger. When he saw Chu Li''s figure, he began to scold him.


    "How do you discipline your concubine? Dare to contradict the elder! Shuning''s health has improved a lot, and she is ill again in the morning! "


    Chu Li was not angry when he heard the words. He sat down and took a sip of tea slowly. There was a cold light in his eyes. "Uncle Wang, my woman, when is it your turn to talk more?"


    Rong Wang was stared at by Sen Han and shivered inexplicably. He suppressed his anger. "It''s Uncle Wang who is worried, but this nephew''s daughter-in-law, after all, is a junior. How can she get angry with Aunt Wang? Li''er, you have to take good care of this. "


    Chu Li rubbed his temples. "If you have any questions, go and talk to Yun Jin in person."


    "Here and here..." Rongwang hesitated. He heard about last night. The little nephew''s daughter-in-law''s mouth is really poisonous. He was used to it by Chu Li on weekdays.


    Want him to go to say with Mu Yunjin, he just doesn''t go, don''t be angry didn''t scatter, touched the ash of one nose.


    As they were talking, Muyun Geun stretched out and walked into the front hall from the back garden. After entering the front hall, she squinted at Rongwang chuframed and smiled.


    "Is Uncle Wang here to apologize to me? I really don''t need to. Aunt Wang is really a bit shrewd in her work, but all of them are from her own family. I won''t really make trouble with her father. "


    After hearing this, Chu Li almost choked in his throat with a mouthful of water, and his lips bent, unable to cover up his excellent mood at this time.


    Rongwang really felt that he had forgotten to see the Yellow calendar when he went out. When he saw the little couple in the hall, he was even more flustered. He left with a flourish.


    After Rongwang left, Muyun Geun poured herself a glass of water and sneered, "a wonderful family."


    "Mu Yunjin, it seems that my prince''s worries about you are superfluous." Chu Li''s eyebrows were clear, with a faint smile.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and blinks at Chu Li, "that''s natural, because you are the big man behind me!"


    "Stupid."


    "Fuck off, you call me stupid!" Mu Yunjin''s hair is fried.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth coolly. "You say it again?"


    "Mammy Shen, I''m hungry. Roll two eggs for me to eat..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Jin finished her breakfast, she was going back to Xiangfu.


    Chu Li is going out to do something. They are separated at the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    Walking on the street, Mu Yunjin is in a good mood today. She wanders all the way to Xiangfu. When she and Zixiang arrive at Xiangfu, they have already carried a lot of things.


    Mu Yunjin walked into the door and saw that there was no one in the front hall. She walked directly to the Pearl Tower.Walking on the way, I met mu Xiarou and Luo Ningyu.


    "Three sisters..." When mu Xiarou saw Mu Yunjin, she came to see her.


    Mu Yunjin, and Luo Ning nodded and said hello.


    "Is Yunjin coming to see Lingzhu, too?" Luo Ningyu carefully asked, knowing that the feelings of the two sisters are always bad, at this time he was afraid of asking wrong.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and asked, "how is she?"


    "It''s under control now. When it was delivered last night, it was really frightening. Later, the doctor prescribed medicine and bandaged the wound. It''s better." Luo Ningyu''s opening with lingering fear.


    Just then, the three have arrived at the gate of the Pearl Tower.


    In the bedroom of Mu Lingzhu, there are three doctors. At this time, Mu Xiang is sitting on a chair beside him with a blue face. Mu Lingzhu''s eyes are hard to close, his arms are exposed outside, and he is smeared with strong medicine.


    "Father." Mu Yunjin approaches.


    Seeing Muyun Geun coming, Muxiang stood up, waved to Muyun Geun, and they went out.


    Out of mulingzhu''s bedroom, Muxiang frowned and said, "you sent Lingzhu back last night?"


    Mu Yunjin nods and tells Mu Xiang everything that happened in the royal residence last night.


    "Bang..." Muxiang slaps the table heavily.


    "How can it be? The Qin family is very deceiving!" "Bathe phase roars a way, complexion rises to be red.


    Muyun Geun drank a mouthful of water, but it''s not strange for Muxiang''s attitude. She said lightly, "now there is Qin shuning in the Lord Rong''s mansion, and Lingzhu will die if she goes back."


    "So, what do you mean?" In the words of Muxiang, the meaning is deepened.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''ll see if my father can be cruel and leave the Pearl in the house."


    "Although she is newly married, after staying in the house, her name will be destroyed, but this is the best for her."


    Muxiang was stunned and took a breath. After a long silence, he clenched his fist and said, "what if we get rid of Qin shuning?"


    Qin shuning is a woman. Pearl''s life is bound to be completely destroyed. Besides, the Qin family has been fighting against Xiangfu. He has to fight back.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head and disagrees with Mu Xiang''s saying, "Qin shuning was born into a family of generals, and her ability should not be underestimated. Besides, if something goes wrong with her, she will be doubted by the first outside world."


    "Qin shuning is a married woman. The Qin family will not be important to her. If she dies, the Qin family just loses a chess piece. And Xiangfu, maybe the whole government will be implicated. "


    "Is there no way?" Muxiang is angry.


    "Let''s wait until the fourth sister is well. She has read so many years, and it can always come in handy." Muyun Geun smiled.


    Mu similitude understands not to understand, sighed a tone, this stanza, also can bear this tone first.


    "Princess, miss four is awake and wants to talk to you." Cuiyun goes out of the door and looks at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun got up and went in.


    After entering the door, mu Lingzhu holds back all servants, leaving her and Mu Yunjin alone.


    Muyun Geun found a chair to sit down, and her eyes fell on Muling Zhu calmly, waiting for the following.


    Mu Lingzhu looks around and struggles to get up. After a moment, she kneels on the bed and kowtows to Mu Yunjin three times.


    Muyun Geun quietly looks at this scene and says nothing.


    "I kowtow these three heads to you. Thank you for saving me last night. Muyun Geun, I didn''t expect that your heart is not bad." Mu Lingzhu lies down again.


    Muyun Jin raised her legs and raised her eyebrows. "I can''t be worse than you. Your heart is out. It''s black."


    "You didn''t promise me that day. I shared the secret with you. Would you help me once? Now that you are so capable, it should not be difficult to get rid of Qin shuning, right The way of the soul pearl.


    Mu Yunjin rolled her white eyes. "You only said that I would help you once. I rescued you last night. Isn''t that helping you?"


    "Here..." Mu Lingzhu eyes, biting the lip, eyes unwilling.


    "When I get well, I will never let Qin shuning go." Mu Lingzhu reached out and held the quilt tightly.


    Muyun Geun said with a light smile, "that''s right. No one can match you when it comes to doing bad things. I believe you have a way to deal with a Qin shuning."


    "You..." Mu Lingzhu naturally heard the taunt in Mu Yunjin''s words, turned over and turned his back to Mu Yunjin. "Go out, I don''t want to see you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. I wish you the honor of princess as soon as possible." Muyun Geun''s skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t smile. She goes out.


    After leaving the room, I saw that the hall outside the room was full of people.


    "Brother, here you are." Mu Yunjin looks at Mu Yunhan, who is sitting on one side. She is not stingy at all.


    Mu Yunhan nods, reaches out to Mu Yunjin, and beckons her to approach.Mu Yunjin approaches.


    "You wench, forget the pain after the scar, save who can''t, go to save the white eyed wolf!" Mu Yunhan reaches out and stabs Mu Yunjin''s forehead.


    On one side, Mu Xiang looks at Mu Yunhan and naturally knows who the white eyed wolf scolds, but at this time, he can''t really speak for mu Lingzhu.


    Muyun Geun rubbed her head and flattened her mouth. "Elder brother, we closed our door to fight in Xiangfu. Now we have to be exclusive!"

 Chapter 125

    Mu Yunjin''s words, the people of Xiangfu have no doubt.


    After chatting for a while, Mu Yunjin pulled an excuse to go back to the prince''s mansion. Before leaving, she obviously felt that her position in the mansion was rising.


    Walking in the street, Zixiang is also very happy for Muyun Geun. "Miss, we are really enjoying our life now."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded and pursed her lips, unable to cover up her good mood at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the house, Muyun Geun just stepped into the gate, and a green figure came running in front of her. She was so fast that she rushed to her side.


    Mu Yunjin dodges immediately, then hears only "ouch". When she looks away, she sees Chu Qingyuan fall to the ground and wails.


    "Qingyuan, how can it be you?" Muyun Geun pulls out the corner of her mouth, and Zixiang rushes to pick up Chu Qingyuan.


    Chu Qingyuan patted the dust on her clothes and pouted, "six sister-in-law, you didn''t catch me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun pulled the corners of her mouth. "Why are you here?"


    When Chu Qingyuan heard Mu Yunjin''s question, she immediately became interested and pulled Mu Yunjin aside. "Sister six, I''ll tell you..."


    "Yesterday, my father summoned me alone and said that the five elder sisters would marry in the future to the East, and the seven elder sisters would probably go to Nanting or Beiming. Only I am still young, and he is the most painful daughter, so I may be betrothed to brother Mu Nan. "


    Chu Qingyuan said that she was full of joy, but did not find Mu Yunjin''s face gradually changed.


    Muyun and Geun hung their eyes for a while, and then looked at Chu Qingyuan, who was simple, and sighed, "do you like major general Qin so much?"


    "Of course! Six sister-in-law you don''t know, now how many government ladies secretly ask for the recommendation of brother Mu Nan, but little nine is a princess, they can certainly compete. "


    Muyun Geun listened and went inside. "Have you told your six brothers about this?"


    Chu Qingyuan stops.


    Mu Yunjin also stopped, turning her eyes to see, "what''s the matter?"


    "When Xiao Jiu was in the palace, he heard some gossip about the Qin family, so he didn''t dare to talk to brother Liu about it." Chu Qingyuan thought of the look in Chu Li''s eyes when she asked about it that day, but now she still shuddered.


    "Since you want to marry major general Qin, you should always listen to your six brothers. After all, your mother and concubine are the same person, and he will not harm you."


    Chu Qingyuan naturally understood that she was pursing her lips and pulling Mu Yunjin''s sleeves. She said sadly, "I''m here today to talk to brother Liu about this."


    "But I dare not go alone, so sister-in-law six, would you help me?"


    Muyun Geun sighed and looked at Chu Qingyuan with regret. "Qingyuan, I can''t help you. No one can understand your six elder brothers'' temperament..."


    "Six sisters in law......"


    ¡­¡­


    They went all the way to Liquan Pavilion.


    When Chu Qingyuan saw the plaque of Liquan Pavilion, she was so scared that she hid behind Muyun Geun that she did not dare to enter.


    Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms, thinking that with their own position, they can''t stop Chu Qingyuan from liking Qin Lunan, but Chu Li should have a way.


    I wanted to take Chu Qingyuan in with me. In a second, Chu Qingyuan found that she and Chu Li slept in separate rooms, so she asked her to wait in the arbor in the garden.


    Chu Qingyuan nodded her head cleverly.


    Muyun Geun enters Liquan Pavilion and walks to the door of Chu Li''s room. Before he gets closer, Ding Xian''s figure emerges from one side.


    "Princess, do you want your highness?"


    "Yes, is he in there?" Muyun Jin asked.


    Ding Xian nodded, saying, "but it seems that he is bathing now..."


    "All right."


    Ding Xianyuan thought Mu Yunjin would wait outside the door for a while. Unexpectedly, she opened Chu Li''s door and went in.


    Seeing this, Ding Xian was frightened. He immediately turned aside to avoid burning himself.


    Muyun Geun looks at Ding Xian''s eyes disappearing quickly, turns his mouth and takes a bath. What''s the matter? I haven''t seen Chu Li take a bath


    Muyun Geun walked all the way to the small door of Chu Li''s bedroom, moistened her throat, and cried through the door, "Chu Li, are you in there?"


    For a while, there was an um word in it.


    "I have something to tell you. It''s not convenient for me to come in." When Mu Yunjin said this, her hands were already on the door plank.


    "Come in." Chu Li''s indifferent voice came.


    Muyun Geun pushes the door to enter, and the hot spring pool he saw last time is still in the eye. At this time, the hot spring pool is filled with smoke, and only Chu Li can be seen leaning against the pool wall.


    "In the daytime, you enjoy it." Mu Yunjin opened her mouth and did not come near.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li chuckled and leaned back against Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows sank a little, "little nine she, like Qin Lunan."Words fall, Mu Yunjin sees Chu Li leaning against the back of the pool wall, a Zheng, for a long time without words, slightly drooping eyes, as if thinking.


    "You go out first." Chu Li said.


    "Well, come out quickly. Xiaojiu is still waiting for you in the garden."


    Mu Yunjin went out. When she was about to leave, she also padded her toes and stretched her neck to look forward. However, there was too much fog to see anything.


    Muyun Geun walks away without energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan, who were sitting in the garden, saw Chu Li walking slowly.


    When Chu Qingyuan saw Chu Li, she couldn''t lift her breath. She nervously held Mu Yunjin''s hand and looked miserable.


    Muyun Geun shook her hand back to show her peace of mind.


    Chu Li walked into the pavilion, a pair of slender eyes half narrowed, the line of sight fell on Chu Qingyuan''s figure, thin and cool but with a very light smile.


    "Xiaojiu, you are interested in qinlunan?"


    Chu Qingyuan''s legs trembled inexplicably in this cold tone. Fortunately, she was sitting beside Muyun Geun, which could also ease her mood.


    So I took a few deep breaths and spoke bravely, "yes, six elder brothers. That evening, my elder brother saved me. Xiao Jiu thought that he was a person worth trusting for life."


    "What''s more, he won so many battles. He is a great hero of the Western Yuan Dynasty. Xiaojiu likes such a great hero." Chu Qingyuan said that her head was buried lower and lower, and her voice was lower and lower.


    Six elder brother''s face is really terrible.


    "No." Chu Li said two words in a very light way, and directly rejected Chu Qingyuan''s enthusiasm.


    Chu Qingyuan whole person immediately stunned, completely did not expect Chu Li to directly deny, can not help but stand up, "six elder brothers, why not?"


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin comes into contact with Chu Li''s line of sight, immediately understands and takes Chu Qingyuan to sit down. "Qingyuan, your six brothers are also for you. You also heard that the Qin family is not peaceful now. If there is any rebellion in the future, it will endanger your father''s mountains and rivers."


    "I......" Mu Yunjin''s words directly talked about Chu Qingyuan''s heart.


    But the more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt. I couldn''t help sniffing and sobbing, "what if he didn''t conspire! Didn''t I just miss... "


    Mu Yunjin is amazed by Chu Qingyuan''s magical brain circuit. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort her, and hands her eyes to Chu Li.


    Chu Li has no choice but to whisper, "if you don''t want to marry another country, you will stop thinking about Qin Lunan."


    "Six brothers, you..." Chu Qingyuan stamped her feet angrily, but she also knew that her six elder brothers had always said what they had done and dared not go on talking about it.


    Forget it. I don''t know what to say with six brothers and six sisters in law. I''d better find an opportunity to talk to brother Mu Nan myself


    Think about it, Chu Qingyuan purses her lips, bows her head to show weakness, "Qingyuan knows what''s wrong."


    "That little nine went back first, and then he would visit six brothers and six sisters in law in a few days." After Chu Qingyuan finished, she did not wait for Chu Li and Mu Yunjin to open their mouths, but ran out like putting oil on her feet.


    Chu Li called Ding Xian, and her eyes were dark. "You''re going to stare at Xiao Jiu. She''s not allowed to approach the Qin family."


    "Yes, your highness."


    In the pavilion, Muyun Geun sighed, poured herself a glass of water, drank some saliva, and fell powerless on the table.


    "The Qin family has been in such trouble for a long time. It''s better to wait for them to fight at the border and not come back." Mu Yunjin thinks about the recent events. Most of them are caused by the Qin family.


    Chu Li glanced at her and shook her head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Qin Lunan came to the mansion.


    Muyun Geun is sitting in the dining room with Chu Li for dinner. Hearing that Qin Lunan is coming, she is inexplicably guilty and squints at the figure entering the dining room.


    "Six princes, six princes and concubines." Qin munan enters the door and greets Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun buried herself in her meal, but she didn''t hear.


    Chu Li took a sip of tea and said in a light voice, "how can I help you, major general Qin?"


    "I''m here to find Yun Jin." Qin Mu Nan smiles and points to Mu Yunjin.


    Chu Li slightly twisted his eyebrows, and heard the word "Yun Jin" from the south entrance of Qin Mu. He thought it was extremely harsh. Yu Guang glanced at Mu Yun Jin on one side of his eyes.


    Muyun Geun said impatiently when she saw the failure of pretending to be dead, "what do you want to do with me, major general Qin?"


    "Today, I cleaned the house and sorted out this thing. I think about it. I''ll give it back to you." Qin Lunan said, took out a brocade box and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin can obviously feel the sight from four weeks and the cold air around her. She reaches out and opens the brocade box.


    Inside the brocade box are a pair of pearl jade earrings.


    Muyun Geun sees that it''s an earring. When she takes a smoke from the corner of her mouth, it''s so ambiguous


    After a while, Muyun Geun hissed coldly, took out the Pearl Earrings in the brocade box, clenched them in the palm and kneaded them into pieces, then threw them to the ground mercilessly.


    "Mammy Shen, please clean up later."


    Qin Mu''s face on the South was a little stiff."Now that you have finished delivering the goods, major general Qin can go. In the future, you can find a servant to report such small things. Don''t bother you." Mu Yunjin said.


    Qin Lunan looks at the earrings that have turned into powder on the ground. He has some deep meaning in his eyes and turns away.


    After Qin munan left, the sight of Muyun Geun was still there.


    Mu Yunjin scolds the ancestors of qinlunan all the time in her heart. When he came here today, he made it clear that he intended to disclose their previous relationship to the public!


    Earrings are such a thing that she can''t wash them when she jumps into the Yellow River.


    "I have finished." Muyun Jin didn''t explain either. She put down her chopsticks and walked out. She stepped on the powder on the ground.


    Chu Li leers at Mu Yunjin''s back, and her eyes are cool.

 Chapter 126

    Muyun Geun is on the way back to Liquan Pavilion. She is also very depressed. She goes all the way and scolds Qin Lunan all the way.


    "Why are people of the Qin family so shameless?" Mu Yunjin gnaws her teeth and scolds.


    Zixiang seemed to understand. She followed and began worriedly, "Miss, did major general Qin just do that? Would your Highness the sixth Prince doubt you?"


    "The body is not afraid of shadow skew." Muyun Geun blurted out, but there was some lack of confidence.


    After returning to the room, Muyun Geun opens the purple fragrance. The whole person has been lying at the door of the room, opening a tiny crack and watching the movement outside the Liquan Pavilion.


    A moment later, I saw the figure of Chuli jinliquan Pavilion.


    Muyun Geun observed Chu Li''s look, and saw that his eyes and eyebrows were light, as usual, there was no difference, and there was a tangle in his heart, how could this person be indifferent to anything!


    It was not until Chu Li entered the room diagonally opposite that Mu Yunjin closed the door completely and sat on the floor with her back against the door, sighing slightly.


    After sitting for a long time, Mu Yunjin was more and more depressed. She stood up, opened the door of the room, went to the yard and blew the night wind.


    At the same time, the door on the opposite side was opened.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously wants to hide back, but a figure has slowly walked towards her.


    "Muyun Geun." Chu Li approaches and looks down at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth. "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at this." Chu Li opens his palm, which is a crumpled note.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, reaches out to take the note, unfolds it slowly, and after seeing the contents, her eyes widen and her face changes greatly.


    "Damn it, Qin Lunan dare to cheat me!" Mu Yunjin tore the paper into pieces.


    The contents of the note, almost angry, she spits blood and writes a line of words, all of which are ambiguous


    "On the day after tomorrow''s Qiqiao Festival, Yunjin sewed the sachet and handed it to brother Lunan at the back door of the Xiangfu mansion. Please make sure that brother Lunan comes."


    Chu Li glanced at the scraps of paper and smiled, "I don''t know. You are so virtuous and can embroider sachets."


    "I......" Muyun Geun somehow refutes herself. She can''t tell Chu Li that the original Muyun Geun is dead. She''s from across.


    Qin Lunan''s move is really cruel.


    Muyun Geun rubbed her temple, and sat down with a headache. After a while, she had a good idea, and closed her lips, looking at Chu Li.


    "In fact, there''s something I keep from you."


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin and waits for the following.


    "Before I lost my memory..." Mu Yunjin looks down and sighs.


    Chu Li''s eyes show a trace of surprise, and gradually dye some deep meaning in them.


    "About three months ago, someone didn''t want me to marry you as the elder daughter of Xiangfu, so they sent an old mother to ask for my life in the middle of the night. I''m dead, but when I wake up, I don''t remember what happened before. "


    "I don''t quite understand what they used to say about Muyun Geun in a straw bag."


    "I don''t know Qin Lunan."


    Muyun Geun said, the night wind blowing, all around a quiet.


    Seeing Chu Li''s silence, Mu Yunjin tightly pursed her lips, thinking secretly in her heart that she could fool the past, right?


    Chu Li glanced at Yunjin and digested what she had just said, so that''s why her temperament changed so much?


    She lost her memory.


    "If you recover your memory in the future, will you go with Qin Lunan?" Chu Li thought of their nameless husband and wife.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She doesn''t know if she has some narcissism. She even hears a trace of jealousy from Chu Li''s words.


    If you think about it, you must think more about it.


    "I don''t know." Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows heartlessly, thinking that she was a fake couple with Chu Li anyway, so she didn''t need to tell him everything.


    Unexpectedly, after finishing speaking, Chu Li tightly pressed his lips, as if very angry, turned around and left.


    "Bang..." Of a, the door of the room falls of the earthquake day ring.


    Muyun Geun looked at this scene in a dazed way, left her mouth and sat down, with a look of loneliness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun woke up early, lying on her side, her hands under her head, and her eyes were empty.


    All around the quiet, not a moment later, quietly heard the sound of the next door.


    Almost conditioned, Muyun Geun jumped out of bed, even shoes are too late to wear, ran to the door, opened the door.


    Outside the yard, Chu Li, who was dressed neatly, went to the outside of Liquan Pavilion in a gloomy way. In the process, he didn''t take a look at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin closes the door a little dejectedly, bows her head and plays with her fingernails, and mutters, "does amnesia bother him?"


    "Knock knock knock knock knock." There was a knock at the door behind me.


    Mu Yunjin''s face was suddenly filled with smile. She went to open the door happily and saw the person standing at the door. The smile closed."What''s so happy, miss?" Zixiang sees Muyun and hibiscus rush to open the door and asks curiously.


    Muyun Geun shook her head, waved her hand and went back to bed.


    "Miss, can''t you get up?" Zixiang looks at her eyes and asks carefully.


    "No, I don''t want to move today." Muyun Geun''s lazy mouth finally asked, "where''s Chu Li?"


    The purple fragrance smells the words, sips the lips, "when your highness passed the front hall just now, he said that he would go out of the city for a few days, but these days he is not in the mansion for the time being."


    "Out of town..." Muyun Geun sighed, and the face of Qin Wanyue was crossed in his mind. He would not go out with Qin Wanyue again.


    "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? Did you upset your highness? When I saw your highness in the front hall just now, my maid did not look very well. " Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin turned her lips. "I didn''t make him angry. He is a man of uncertain and inexplicable quality."


    Words fall, just listen to the door, came a poof, followed by a low laugh.


    Muyun Geun looked out of the door and saw Chu Li standing at the door with a cold face. Ding Xian, who was on one side, was lowering his head, shaking his shoulders and laughing.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was drawn. That sentence just now was uncertain and inexplicable. Was it heard by Chu Li?


    "Aren''t you out of town? Why are you back? " Muyun is short of Qi.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, and his lips closed in a line. He seemed to be trying to control his anger. He said in a cool voice for a while, "change your clothes and come out."


    Then the door slammed shut again.


    Mu Yunjin grabs her hair and starts lazily from the bed. She opens the cupboard and subconsciously wants to get a plain white skirt. But when Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a rose pink gold silk brocade skirt in the corner, she pulls it out and slowly changes it.


    Zixiang looked at this scene almost like a ghost. Since the day when this dress was put into the cabinet, she has never seen her own lady go through it.


    On the contrary, those simple plain clothes are worn back and forth.


    After putting on her clothes, Muyun Geun asked Zixiang to help her with a nice and tidy hairstyle. She also specially chose two hairpins to match with Zixiang.


    After Muyun Geun dressed up to go out, Chu Li in the yard seemed to be impatient. Looking back, she saw a touch of rose pink figure coming out of the door, and then slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li. "What can I do for you?"


    "Imperial concubine Qin is in danger. She goes to the palace to see a doctor."


    "What are you dressed like a peacock for?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin goes back to the room, changes the rose pink brocade skirt, resists the tearing impulse, changes the plain clothes in the process, digests Chu Li''s words.


    Princess Qin is dying?


    It''s the same. Qin muyue gave her the insect mother Gu. She couldn''t live long.


    Sitting on the carriage entering the palace, Mu Yunjin''s heart was flat, but she didn''t feel or hurt the news that Princess Qin was in danger.


    After Chu Li left the mansion, he never spoke to her again.


    Mu Yunjin always feels that Chu Li is angry with her, but she can''t find out where the angry point is.


    When the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, Muyun Geun and Chu Li got out of the carriage and happened to meet the carriage of the royal residence of Rong and stopped at the same time.


    From the carriage came the figure of Princess Rong.


    Mu Yunjin and Princess Rong look at each other almost at the same time, and then move away with a white eye, which is full of tacit understanding.


    Without a word of greeting, they went into the palace.


    Along the way, Muyun Geun didn''t walk fast. Soon, Princess Rong was in front of her. She looked at the graceful figure in front of her. Muyun Geun wanted to fly by with a dagger.


    In the plum blossom garden, there are many people gathered in the dormitory of Princess Qin.


    Mother Qu stood at the door and cried. When she saw Muyun Geun, she cried even louder. "Six princes and concubines, concubine Tai has started to vomit blood these two days. She loves you most in the past. Please talk with her."


    Mother Qu''s words attracted the attention of all the people in the house.


    Muyun Geun''s bed looked in the direction of the eyes, only to see Princess Rong, Qin muyue, Chu Qingqiang and empress Zheng, but there were many of them.


    These people, eight Chengdu, are looking forward to seeing concubine Qin off.


    "Here comes Yun Jin. Let''s make room quickly. In the past, Xiang Xian really loved her the most. Let her tell Xiang Xian goodbye." Empress Zheng stood aside, her voice filled with pride and excitement that could not be concealed.


    Muyun Geun approached slowly. After walking to the bedside, she found that concubine Qin was a little more haggard than that day. At this time, her eyes fell on her body and her mouth seemed to whisper something.


    Chu Li looked at the scene, silent.


    "Geun''er, cough, get closer to the mourner''s house..." Imperial concubine Qin spoke with difficulty.


    Mu Yunjin bends down slowly and approaches Princess Qin.


    Princess Qin opened her mouth weakly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear It''s not long to live, but the mourner is dead I won''t let you live as you wish Live. ""Shuiyun temple Under the peach tree, remember Go and have a look. "


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun stood up and looked at empress Qin, with a mocking smile on her lips.


    "Grandma, you can rest assured that Yunjin and his highness will live well with your good wishes!" Mu Yunjin increased her voice, and her words filled the whole bedroom.


    Concubine Qin choked in her throat, coughed a few times, turned her head and looked at her eyes with difficulty. She smiled sadly.


    "Sister Yun Geun, what did Tai Fei say to you? Let''s listen, too? " There was a sly light in Qin''s eyes.

 Chapter 127

    As soon as Qin Wanyue''s words fell, all the people in the room looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin glanced at the concubine Qin on the bed of eye disease, and then looked at the moon in front of her eyes, sneering coldly, "secret."


    Qin Wanyue suddenly felt bored, turned his mouth, looked away, and walked to Princess Rong.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng walked forward a few steps, looked at the concubine Qin on the bed, and said with regret, "Xiang Xian, you can go at ease. The mourner will take good care of these children for you."


    Empress Zheng''s words fell, but she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of blooming joy.


    Muyun Geun is too lazy to pay attention to these women. She turns around to Chu Li and looks up at him. "Do you want to go to comfort him?"


    "Let''s go." Chu Li shook his head and turned to walk out.


    Mu Yunjin follows.


    Behind him, Qin Wanyue looks at the back of the two people''s departure, and looks thoughtful between his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the road, Muyun Geun automatically ignored the first sentence of Princess Qin and conveyed the second sentence to Chu Li, "is there a peach tree in Shuiyun temple?"


    Chu Li nodded and looked at Yunjin.


    "Princess Qin said to me just now, let me go to see under the peach tree of Shuiyun temple when I have time. Is there anything fishy?" Mu Yunjin is curious.


    "Later." Chuli didn''t seem to care.


    Muyun Geun said nothing, and then they walked all the way, silent.


    Along the way, Mu Yunjin always felt that the air pressure of Chu Li was very low today, so she didn''t want to talk much, so as not to step on the minefield carelessly.


    Sitting on the carriage, Mu Yunjin lies on the window edge of the carriage. In her mind, she digests the words of Princess Qin and refuses to let them live safely. Is there any other bad thing waiting for them?


    Muyun Geun sighs a little and her eyes are deep.


    After returning to the gate of the prince''s mansion, Mu Yunjin took the lead to get out of the carriage and walked to the gate of the mansion. After a few steps, she found that Chu Li did not follow up.


    Ding Xian sat outside the carriage and didn''t want to get off.


    "Are you going anywhere else?" Muyun Jin asked.


    Ding Xian nodded, "Your Highness is going to leave the city for a few days. I was delayed by the news from the palace just now, or I''ll be here now."


    "Oh." Muyun Geun just made a sound and went to the mansion without asking which city they were going to.


    Ding Xian sees Mu Yunjin leaving. He is in a bit of a dilemma for a while. Then he hears a sullen voice coming from the carriage, "start!"


    "Yes, your highness."


    After entering the door, Muyun Geun heard the sound of the carriage behind her. She turned around and saw that the carriage left quietly and stamped her feet.


    "Princess, what''s the matter? Is Princess Qin OK? " Mother Shen came up and saw Mu Yunjin''s face was not very good. She thought she was worried about Princess Qin.


    Muyun Geun did not have a good breath of the opening, "can''t die for the time being, but also a breath."


    Mother Shen''s face was stiff, she smiled and walked away. The princess always spoke so amazingly.


    In the back garden of the prince''s mansion, Muyun Geun''s eyes are holding the pillars of the pavilion, and her fingers are scratching the pillars back and forth, making a sound of Zizi.


    Zixiang stood by holding the fruit plate, looking at Muyun Geun and so on, and shrunk his neck, "Miss, people will die, you have to look open some."


    "Well." Seeing Zixiang is also talking about Princess Qin, muyunjin doesn''t deny it and nods.


    After a while, Muyun Geun seemed to have returned to her senses. She looked at the sky and released the pillar. "I''ll go out and come back later."


    Zixiang nodded.


    Muyun Geun went to the back door of the palace. Before leaving, she led a red wind horse out of the horse circle and rode to the direction of Shuiyun temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Muyun Geun stopped at the gate of Shuiyun temple.


    After getting off the horse, looking at this huge Shuiyun temple, I suddenly feel helpless. There are many hidden secrets in such a temple for people to worship Buddha.


    Muyun Geun went in and went directly to the direction of the back mountain of Shuiyun temple. If you remember correctly, there is a peach forest in the back mountain.


    Just after stepping into the back of the mountain, Mu Yunjin understands what it means to be a friend.


    I saw two brothers, Wenyuan and Mingyuan. They were walking towards each other with a bucket. They saw Muyun Geun for the first time and looked at each other for a while.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and walked forward, as if she had seen nothing all the way.


    Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan are stunned. When Mu Yunjin approaches, Wen Yuan can''t help but open his mouth. "That Scripture should be useless for you. Why do you want to seize it?"


    "What''s the use for you?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course there is!" Hearing the excited voice of Yuanyuan, "after the death of Abbot Kong Shi, there is no Abbot in Shuiyun temple. Although elder martial brother Huaiyuan has occupied the hearts of people, I also call him elder martial brother Yisheng, in fact, I came to Shuiyun Temple earlier than him!"


    "You want to be a Abbot?" Mu Yunjin catches the meaning of the words.Smell far and nod.


    "Ah..." Muyun Geun sneered, "it''s so lucky that this Scripture is in my hands. If Shuiyun Temple let you be the abbot, I''m afraid it''s not far from closing the door!"


    "You!" Wen Yuanqi clenches his fist. When he moves forward subconsciously, he is held by Mingyuan and shakes his head at him.


    Wen Yuan calmed down for a while, and suddenly thought that Mu Yunjin didn''t get a bargain under her hands in the first two meetings.


    So he did not say much. He picked up the bucket and went to the courtyard.


    See two people to walk like this, Mu cloud is Hibiscus is raising eyebrow tip, go to that peach forest.


    When she came to the peach tree forest, Mu Yunjin made a mistake.


    There are so many peach trees, which one is what Princess Qin said.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She sighed a little and got into the peach tree forest. The clue of one tree was on the way. She walked the whole peach tree forest for a while, but she didn''t find any way.


    At this time of the season is about to fall, every peach tree is bare, there is no look.


    "Ha ha, princess, here you are." A quiet voice came from behind.


    Mu Yunjin looks back and sees master Huaiyuan coming to peach forest at some time. She is standing behind her, smiling.


    Muyun Geun nodded to master Huaiyuan, "did you stroll by or come to me?"


    "You are a wise man. Naturally you know that I came here to find you." Master Huaiyuan chuckled and looked at the whole peach forest.


    "These peach trees are now past the time of flowering and bearing. They are so bare that they are no longer attractive."


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and listens to master Huaiyuan''s words. I don''t know why I think it''s meaningful.


    "Princess Qin used to come here. Which peach tree does she particularly like?" Mu Yunjin directly asks.


    Master Huaiyuan smiled mysteriously. "You like to explore the real problems. Sooner or later, you will also hurt you. If I don''t guess wrong, you are coming today without telling your Highness the sixth prince?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is confused by master Huaiyuan''s words. He can''t tell whether he is helping himself or not.


    Seeing Muyun Geun speechless, master Huaiyuan said again, "His Highness the sixth Prince is a thoughtful man, who considers everything carefully. In contrast, the prince and the concubine are still a little grumpy. In the future, they have to listen to the sixth prince more. "


    At the thought of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin was a little depressed. She was not interested in the peach trees.


    Leaving the peach forest, Muyun Geun flattened her mouth and looked curiously at master Huaiyuan, "master, do you know what Chu Li has been doing behind her?"


    Mu Yunjin always feels that there are many things hidden behind Chu Li, not only the matter of Rong Fei.


    Of course, she knew that she asked for nothing. Master Huaiyuan was the person behind Chu Li. How could she betray Chu Li and tell her secret.


    "When the time comes, his Highness the sixth prince will tell you." Master Huaiyuan sent Muyun Geun to the gate of the temple. He folded his hands and gave a very devout gift.


    Mu Yunjin curls her mouth. She has listened to such mysterious words for a long time and has been numb.


    That''s all.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Li has always regarded her as an outsider.


    Even Qin Wanyue knew more about Chu Li than himself.


    Muyunjin thought more and more depressed. After leaving the gate of the temple, she left Shuiyun temple on horseback.


    After Muyun Geun left, on the side of the entrance to Shuiyun temple, she slowly walked out of a purple figure, with her hands behind her, and her eyes were fixed on the back that was going away.


    Master Huaiyuan looked at the person beside his eyes and smiled slowly, "have you taken the things under the peach tree?"


    "Well." The voice of cold indifference sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the mansion, it was already dark.


    Zixiang prepared the dinner for Muyun Geun, but Muyun Geun didn''t eat a mouthful, so she went back to the room and fell asleep on the soft couch.


    Today is a day, somehow, very tired.


    Mu Yunjin soon fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Muyun Geun suddenly opened her eyes. In the dark and quiet room, there seemed to be a small sound, crawling on the ground, approaching her gradually.


    Muyun Geun immediately sat up and did not light the candle. Through the moonlight coming in from the outside, she could see two small black spots on the floor of the room approaching her.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun felt an awe in her heart. Her earlobes moved suddenly. She looked up at the ceiling and felt that someone was there at the same time.


    The two little black spots are getting closer and closer. Muyun Geun flies away from the bed, stands on the table with her feet on her feet, picks up the candlestick on the table, lights a candle fire, and blocks it with her hands, only revealing the dark light.


    When Muyun Geun saw the little black spot, her eyebrows sank down completely. She saw two worms as big as the nail plate, crawling step by step to the direction of her bed.


    Muyun Geun clenched her teeth, looked at the two insects, and her heart filled with anger.How could she not know what they were.


    Not long ago, it was said that concubine Qin was poisoned by the insect mother. She went to find some books privately to understand the insect poison. The insect in the picture of the book is not just the one in front of her, the one in front of her.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it. The silver needle in her sleeve flew out and stabbed the insect and the mother. The two insects that were still crawling were motionless.


    Mu Yunjin blows out the candle and looks up. Who is the man on the roof?


    Qin Wanyue?


    If it''s really her, then this time she''s really at a loss. She has tasted the sweetness once. Does she think the next time can go well?


    Wishful thinking!

 Chapter 128

    For the next time, Muyun Geun sat on the bed with her hands on her knees until she heard the people on the roof flying away before lighting up the candles in the room.


    Candlelight lit a room, Mu Yunjin also had no sleepiness, lay down flat, hand holding head.


    Sure enough, some people are ready to move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, when Muyun Geun dressed and walked out of the room, her black eyes almost hung to her chin. With the dazzling light outside, Muyun Geun squinted and went to the arbor in the garden to sit down and take a rest with the pillars.


    Zixiang looked at this scene magically and asked, "Miss, how did you come here to sleep when you kept your soft couch?"


    "My room is a little dirty. Go find some people to help me clean it inside and outside." Muyun Geun mumbled.


    Zixiang seemed to understand. She nodded and immediately called in several maidservants. She repeated what Muyun Geun had just said.


    The little maidservants heard this, and immediately ran away to do the preparatory work.


    Mu Yunjin yawned, leaned against the pillar and continued to close her eyes.


    "Miss, you didn''t eat last night. Will your maid bring you the breakfast?" Asked Zixiang.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and waved to Zixiang.


    Zixiang is no longer talkative. She goes out of the pavilion and looks for a palm fan. She sits on the balustrade of the pavilion and helps Muyun Geun fan her fan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Li entered the mansion, she saw mammy Shen busy in the front hall, almost blurting out, "where is Muyun Geun?"


    Mother Shen was stunned, but she didn''t expect Chu Li to come back early, so she said, "I think I haven''t got up yet. Zixiang hasn''t gone to the kitchen to get breakfast. Yesterday''s dinner didn''t seem to be eaten, so I''m tired."


    Chu Li looked light, nodded slightly, and went inside.


    When I came to Liquan Pavilion, I saw that the door and windows of Muyun Geun''s room were open. Several maids were standing inside and outside mopping the windows. When I glanced inside, I saw no Muyun Geun.


    Ding Xian stood aside and saw Chu Li''s back. His eyes turned and he smiled, calling for a little maid standing at the door. "How about the princess?"


    The little maid stroked Chu Li, and looked down. "The princess told the maids to clean up her room in the morning. It should be in the garden pavilion now."


    "Ah, the hot summer has passed. Why are there insects in the room of your highness and the princess?" A little maid came out of it with a broom and dustpan, and murmured in surprise.


    When I saw Chu Li in the yard, I was shocked. I trotted over to salute him.


    "What are you talking about bugs?" Chu Li''s cold mouth.


    The little maid heard the cold tone, and couldn''t help shaking. Then she subconsciously took the dustpan in her hand forward and took it. "It''s these two little insects, and the maid doesn''t know what kind of insects they are."


    Chu Li passed his eyes, saw two dead insects in the dustpan, and then went out to the outside of Liquan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiang helps Muyun Geun fan for a while. She wants to pour a glass of water for Muyun Geun to cool down. But the kettle on the stone table is empty at this time.


    Zixiang put down the fan, picked up the kettle, went out of the pavilion and went to the kitchen.


    When Chu Li came to the pavilion, he saw Mu Yunjin leaning against the pillar, his eyes closed tightly, and his face was a little pale and gaunt, seemingly lifeless.


    "Muyun Geun! Muyun Geun! " Chu Li hurriedly approached, reached out to cover Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, pushed her, and his voice was a little dumb that he didn''t even notice.


    Mu Yunjin, who was leaning against the pillar, did not respond for a moment.


    Chu Li''s heart was full of panic and confusion. Her eyebrows and heart were twisted into a ball. In front of her eyes, she was smiling and smiling. Unconsciously, Muyun Geun seemed to have occupied an important position.


    "Yunjin..." Chu Li saw her motionless and shouted again, reaching out to touch her cheek. Her movements were soft and gentle, but her emotions were almost out of control.


    When Ding Xian followed him into the garden, he saw the background and opened his mouth. Since he followed Chu Li, he had never seen him so flustered.


    At this moment''s appearance, is clearly completely in fear of losing something beloved.


    "Well..." A whisper slowly sounded.


    Muyun Geun, who was sleeping, opened her eyes in a daze, and slept against the pillar all the time. She was a little sore all over. She moved her neck, took a little breath, and then her eyes slowly lifted up.


    In the eye was a slightly pale face. Chu Li was looking at her closely at this time. There were several drops of sweat in her forehead, and there was a worried look in her eyes.


    "It''s you." Muyun Geun has a weak mouth. No wonder she sleeps well. I hear someone calling her.


    Chu Li thin lips pucker into a line, see her slowly open eyes, a heart is still deep in the bottom, eyes tight, voice moderate a few minutes, "how are you?"


    "So sleepy..." Mu Yunjin did not understand the meaning of Chu Li''s words, but said it as it was and yawned.Muyun Geun wants to go on sleeping for a while. She leans back soft. Before she leans against the pillar, she is suddenly pulled by someone. Then she falls into a warm embrace. Her head twists and turns for a while, too late to react. She is awake.


    Chu Li held Muyun Geun tightly in her arms at this time, almost using all her strength, as if to rub her into her body, and saw that she had nothing to do, and her brow gradually eased, but her mood was on the verge of rage.


    "Mu Yunjin, are you a fool?"


    Mu Yunjin''s face is pasted in front of Chu Li''s chest. He can clearly hear his rapid heartbeat, and his head is numb for a while. He can''t tell what it is.


    But gradually, a little sweetness welled up in his heart. Suddenly, with a stroke of his brain, he reached around Chu Li''s waist, listened to his heartbeat, and his lips rose slightly. He had never felt so relieved.


    After Chu Li felt the hand at his waist, his cold eyebrows and eyes gradually bloomed with different thoughts. He did not like anyone touching himself, but he did not hate this feeling at this time.


    The eyes are soft again.


    When Zixiang came with the kettle in her hand, just about to make a sound, Ding Xian made a "Shh" movement towards her, and raised her eyebrows to point to the direction of the pavilion.


    Looking down the line of sight, I saw two people tightly embracing each other in the pavilion. Zixiang felt like being awakened by thunder for a moment.


    This, this


    It''s so creepy.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, on the table.


    Everyone felt that today''s atmosphere on the dining table was particularly delicate. Muyun Geun''s face was red all the time, and she had been eating with her head buried. Her eyes peeped at Chu Li from time to time, but she did not dare to look straight.


    Chu Li''s face was also particularly awkward. He ate without saying a word, but Yu Guang would bump into the line of sight that Mu Yunjin quietly gave him from time to time.


    In the dining room, the undercurrent floats.


    After eating and returning to Liquan Pavilion, the room has been cleaned.


    Mu Yunjin stood at the door of the room, sipped her lips, looked at Chu Li, and slowly opened her mouth. "Last night, in my room, in the middle of the night, there was a pair of mother and child insects. If you guessed right, this is the legendary insect mother and insect......"


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell. He watched Chu Li''s look all the time. The insect mother Gu was brought by Qin muyue from the border. If Chu Li knew Qin muyue intended to harm her, what would he do?


    Choose to open one eye and close one eye, or will Angry for her?


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed a little. When he heard the three words of insect mother Gu, his face was totally cold. He reached out and lifted a strand of hair between mu Yunjin''s forehead. The movement was gentle. "My prince will solve it for you."


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin a heart to settle down, micro hook lip angle, Mou dye a bit of Ao Jiao, "then I wait for good news."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded with a smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, Mu Yunjin sat on the rocking chair, raised her eyes and looked at the ceiling stupidly. In her mind, she could not help but recall the warm hug just now.


    A moment later, Muyun Geun came back to her senses. She laid her hands on her hot cheek and scolded herself for being more and more infatuated.


    "Miss..." The sound of purple fragrance rang outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Zixiang pushes the door in, puts the washed clothes in the cupboard for Muyun Geun. After finishing, she looks back at Muyun Geun with a smile. "Miss and her sixth Prince seem to have a lot of close relationship recently..."


    "No, don''t talk about it." Muyun and hibiscus pointed to Zixiang, and her face was a little unnatural.


    Zixiang giggled, "miss is shy."


    "What a shame! Dead girl, do you want to fight Muyun Jin is full of embarrassment, so she needs to reach for her hand.


    Zixiang is not afraid of Muyun Geun at all, and continues to show a sly smile in her eyes, "ha ha ha, miss, you are shy. I have been with you for so many years, and I saw you for the first time!"


    "You girl, you really want to fight. Come here and let me fight!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, miss can''t really hit the maid."


    Laughter came from the room, and the stone table outside the room was full of teasing.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates used to think about whether the woman next to you is Miss Qin or the princess of some country, but they didn''t expect that it would be Miss Mu San. Life is really wonderful." Ding Xian couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Li squinted coolly at Ding Xian. "If you are relatively idle, you can do it ahead of time."


    Ding Xian immediately covers his mouth and grabs his head. "My subordinates remember that there are still some things to do. I''m busy first."


    Words fall, Ding Xian immediately spread oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    "Wait." Chu Li stops Ding Xian who has run to the gate of Liquan Pavilion.


    Ding Xian runs back.


    "Go and find out who made the insect mother last night." Chu Li said.


    Ding Xian nodded, smelled the words and leaned down, some embarrassed opening, "what if it''s Miss Qin''s Bug?""Now many things need to be done by her..." Ding Xian''s hesitant way.


    Chu Li lowered his eyes, gently stroked the edge of the cup on the table with his fingers, and Jun Yan stroked it coldly, "so what?"


    Simple four words, Ding Xian heart suddenly clear, finally bold to add a sentence, "Your Highness, once people move from the heart, really is not calm."


    Words fall, Ding Xian goes away.


    Chu Li took a sip of tea and listened to the laughter coming from the opposite room. His cold eyes gradually softened, but there was some reflection in his eyes.

 Chapter 129

    That night, Muyun Geun, who had been sleeping until midnight, heard the sound of breaking again in the room.


    Mu Yunjin lights a candle and squints at the source of the sound. This time, it''s not the daughter and mother of last night, but a small finger like silver snake marching on the floor of the room, spitting out the snake letter.


    Mu Yunjin felt the gooseflesh of her arm, drew out the dagger under the pillow, and watched the silver snake crawling close to her.


    "Clang......" There was a sound of tiles being kicked on the roof.


    Muyun Geun bites her teeth and ignores the nearby silver snake. She flies close to the window, opens it with a bang and flies out.


    When flying to the roof, I saw a dark shadow flying away.


    Mu Yunjin chases up.


    At the same time, Chu Li also came out of the room when he heard the noise. The lanterns hung in the yard outside could barely make him see the movement in front of him.


    After perceiving the wrong strength, Chu Li eyebrows and eyes sink, "Ding Xian."


    Ding Xian immediately appeared and saw Chu Li in the dusk, as if he felt something was wrong. "Go down and have a look."


    "No need." Chu Li took out the jade plate. The white light lit up the whole yard, just like the day.


    "This jade pendant is really magical. It seems to get brighter and brighter?" Ding Xian sighed. When he saw the jade pendant for the first time, it was just like a common lantern.


    At this time, we have caught up with more than ten lanterns.


    Chu Li flies away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin chases the man in black all the way to the location outside the city, and the speed is so fast that he is getting closer to the man in black.


    Through her back, Muyun Geun could feel that there was a woman in front of her.


    Qin Wanyue?


    Seeing that she can''t go after her like this, Muyun Geun takes out the silver needle she carries with her, raises her wrist and shoots at the back of the man in black.


    The man in black seems to have been on guard for a long time. He dodged the silver needle and threw back some poison darts.


    Mu Yunjin also avoids.


    After arriving at a dense bamboo forest, the man in black stopped, and his figure got into the bamboo forest, shuttling back and forth.


    Now it''s past midnight, except for the hazy moonlight, it''s dark and boundless. Now Muyun Geun stands outside the bamboo forest and looks at the dense bamboo forest and the mottled bamboo shadows on the ground. Muyun Geun is dazzled for a moment and dare not rush into the bamboo forest.


    "Whew..."


    "Shoo shoo..."


    Suddenly, there were countless people in black in all directions, each with a bow and arrow in his hand. At this time, a feather arrow was all aimed at Muyun Geun, and came in a rush with the air breaking momentum.


    Bad, it''s a hit!


    Mu Yunjin scolds, and the figure immediately enters the bamboo forest.


    In the moment before entering the bamboo forest, Mu Yunjin blew the jade whistle.


    At the next moment, the man in black, who was still holding the bow and arrow, was killed by a group of purple armour dark guards with overwhelming breath.


    The leader of the purple armor dark guard just wanted to follow Muyun Geun into the bamboo forest, and the white light flashed in a short distance. He only saw Chuli standing on the ground, his brow and eyes were cold, and he glanced at the dead bodies around him.


    "Song Chun, how about the princess?" Chu Li looks at the purple armor dark guard.


    The purple armour dark Wei, named song Chun, stooped sharply in the Chu Dynasty. "The emperor''s concubine has entered the bamboo forest. His subordinates are going to catch up with him."


    The words fall, song Chun has not yet reflected, then saw Chu Li followed into the bamboo forest.


    When they were ready to catch up, another feather arrow flew around them, straight at them. This time, when they looked carefully, they were surprised.


    "It''s green armor dark guard!"


    The murderous atmosphere rose all around.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin is drilling in the bamboo forest, looking for the whereabouts of the man in black. But the bamboo forest is dense. She wanted to identify the direction of the man in black by listening, but the sound of the thin leaves around has been disturbing her.


    After a while, Muyun Geun stopped in place, motionless.


    After the sound of bamboo leaves stopped, Muyun Geun stopped and looked around carefully.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows sank!


    There is a strong wind coming in front of her. Squinting, you can see countless bamboo leaves dyed with real Qi. Now, like sharp blades, they are coming straight to her door.


    Muyun Geun takes out the phoenix tail whip on her wrist, injects the genuine Qi, sweeps towards the bamboo leaves coming in one by one, and then flies up with a bloody smile on her lips.


    It''s been a long time since she was killed. Is it going to make her addicted tonight?


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun gave a low smile, his eyes flashed cold, waved his whip, and beat towards the bamboo on the right side. The speed was so fast that the man in black who was clinging to the bamboo couldn''t react at all. He got a firm and solid whip.


    "Ah..." The man mured.


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun was stunned at first, and then her pondering smile overflowed, "ha, I didn''t expect that the five princesses were also hidden."People in black ignore Mu Yunjin and fly on.


    Where can Muyun Geun give her another chance to escape? She released the silver snake tonight, and she should have been the same as the insect bug last night. So many archers were sent to ambush here just now.


    Without revenge, she would have lived for so many years!


    With a sneer, he added more strength to the phoenix tail whip, wrapped around Chu Qingqiang''s waist and threw it heavily into the bamboo forest on one side.


    Dense bamboo forest, Chu Qingqiang''s body was thrown out, then bounced back, finally fell to the ground, spit blood.


    Chu Qingqiang takes off the black veil and stands up with strong support. She has a strong sense of killing in her eyes. "Muyun Geun, do you know martial arts?"


    "Know yourself and know your enemy. There is no danger in a hundred battles. If you don''t know my details, you dare to make a rash move. Your heart is big enough." Mu Yunjin sneers, and her eyebrows are full of disdain.


    Chu Qingqiang wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and after a moment of stalemate with Mu Yunjin, she began thoughtfully, "do you think I haven''t made enough preparations tonight?"


    Words fall, a red signal stick in sleeve flies out, in this dark night, a red smoke soars to the sky.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene quietly, without any fear.


    At this time, suddenly, she felt that someone was coming behind her. Mu Yunjin thought it was Chu Qingqiang''s helper. She was alert, but she heard a faint voice coming from behind.


    "Muyun Geun."


    Mu Yunjin is surprised. It''s Chu Li


    Looking back, Chu Li was standing behind him. He was in a hurry to go out. He only wore a thin light shirt. Now he was panting slightly and his eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    Muyun Geun''s eyebrows were fixed when she saw it. She approached Chu Li and whispered, "are you feeling dark?"


    "No." Chu Li shakes his head. Before finding Mu Yunjin, he has put away the jade plate in advance.


    Mu Yunjin began to worry and lowered her voice, "you go first, she has a helper here. It''s inconvenient to fight for a while. If she knows you have a bird blindfold, it''s too bad..."


    Smell speech, Chu Li is a low voice a smile, although he goes ahead and can not see her face at all, but according to the tone of her voice, can also guess some facial expressions.


    This woman, what should I say about her? It''s really love and hate.


    A moment later, suddenly the wind surged all around. Muyun Geun was shocked by the night wind. There were some people around. Muyun Geun took a step back subconsciously, and held Chuli''s hand tightly.


    "Are you afraid?" Chu Li looked down at the hand that was a little trembling. The palm of his hand was closed tightly.


    "What a joke! How can I be afraid? I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to wait." Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows, felt the warmth coming from the palm of her hand, and then calmed down.


    In a moment, Muyun Geun suddenly found that her and Chu Li had been surrounded by men in black robes and tall figures covering her face.


    The night wind, also filled with a strong murderous atmosphere.


    "The thousand leaf killer facing the country in the East, five elder sisters are good at writing." Chu Li''s mocking opening.


    Chu Qingqiang hears the words and sneers, "six younger brothers, my great ambition is seen through by you two. Today, I can''t stay with you in any way."


    "Even if you are the man you like, it''s not good."


    After hearing the two words of the moon, Muyun Geun sneered again. She had no fear at all. She was just a few killers. She had the whole Yuyu Pavilion!


    Eh?


    But why hasn''t the spirit number of yuyuge come on tonight?


    Out of order?


    "Up!" Chu Qingqiang seems to have exhausted her patience and let her drink.


    The people in black all around lit up their weapons, flashed cold light, and gradually approached Muyun Geun and Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun holds Chu Li''s hand tightly for a few minutes. Rao is in this dangerous situation, or she can''t help saying to Chu Li, "I''ll try to deal with them first. Don''t take out the jade plate."


    The words fall, is angry again a foot, "you this guy how to come out alone!"


    Chu Li looked at her funny, reached out, took her behind her, looked back and said, "I don''t need you to protect my prince."


    Huh?


    Mu Yunjin scolds the dead duck, but next second, her face is frozen.


    I saw Chu Li''s real Qi gathering in the palm of his hand. A purple ball of light gradually gathered in the palm of his hand. His eyes were as cold as water, with piercing cold, but they were incomparably empty.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The scream of Chiba killer was heard in the dark. The purple light ball broke away from Chu Li''s palm, turned into a strong Qi, and hit the Chiba killer who was close to him.


    The real air fell to the ground and the dust flew. The dense bamboo forest around was cut in half, and the time and space around was suddenly opened up.


    Several thousand leaf killers flew out on the spot, fell on the sharp bamboo pole, passed through the heart and lungs, and died on the spot.


    There are still a few fallen in the bamboo grove, struggling to climb up, once again toward the two people approach."Wow, you are so powerful. What''s your martial arts? Can you teach me?" Mu Yun, Jin Yan and Lu worship. Chu Li is almost blind at the moment.


    It''s so handsome to be able to distinguish the opponent''s position by listening!


    The remaining thousand leaf killers reorganized and changed their fighting methods again. With swords in their hands, they moved back and forth with light steps and no sound.


    Muyun Geun saw how fast they were moving. She thought it was some kind of array or something, but when she couldn''t hear a sound, she was a little alarmed.


    Chu Qingqiang embraces her arms and stands on one side with a sneer. The dagger in her hand is ready to move.


    Tonight is a great time. If you kill these two people, she will have no worries. When Rong min wins the world, she will be the most honorable woman in the world.

 Chapter 130

    There will always be a way to break the array. Muyun Geun squinted for a long time, and saw that the action of Qianye killer''s body method in front of her was really weird, and she could not see the secret for a long time.


    Then he glanced at Chu Li and saw that his face was indifferent and his eyes were empty. In this quiet environment, he could not see or hear.


    Mu Yunjin is now in trouble.


    I look back at the way when my eyes came. I don''t know what those purple armor dark guards are trapped by. They haven''t come yet.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes were fainted by the people in front of her eyes. She took out her whip and swept it to the front, but it was empty.


    Anger rose in my heart, and Muyun Geun bit her teeth.


    Next, when Muyun Geun looked at her eyes, before she could react, a long sword stabbed her back. Muyun Geun dodged immediately and was still stabbed to the skirt by the long sword.


    The hiding place just stood steady, and a silver needle flew over on one side. Muyun Geun leaped over in the air and dodged the silver needle.


    In the following time, unexpected swords came flying from all over the place from time to time. Mu Yunjin sighed that the array was exquisite, but at the same time, her killing intention reached a boiling point.


    "The four of them are moving up and down, left and right. When they go up to the left position, they will give a sword, when they go down to the right position, they will give a silver needle, and so on."


    Chu Li said a string of words.


    Muyun Geun was stunned at first. After observing it again, she found that it was exactly the same as what Chu Li said. She couldn''t help throwing a look of admiration at Chu Li.


    Later, according to the words of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin observed the movement of the four people. The dagger in his sleeve was drawn out. At the next moment, his body was backward, and the dagger in his hand met the sword coming from his face.


    "Chi..." The sound of blood splashing.


    Mu Yunjin''s face was sprayed with a bright red blood. She looked down at the sword head near her throat and the whole dagger that had sunk into the heart of the killer.


    After pulling out the dagger, the killer fell down.


    The formation of the four died suddenly. Suddenly, the formation was in a mess. The formation was also broken. The three people looked at each other for a while, and a hard hit came.


    Chu Qingqiang has a trace of fear in her heart. Seeing that the situation is not right, she quietly steps back and observes Chu Li, who is standing on the side of Muyun Geun''s body without moving.


    Seeing that Chu Li''s sight was not on her side, Chu Qingqiang quickened her pace and made her lightness skill fly out of the bamboo forest.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Qingqiang run away. She was in a hurry. She waved her whip to increase her strength. At the same time, the movements of Xuanling Scripture appeared in her mind again.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Chu Li, thinking that he should not see himself.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she gathered real Qi in her hands and waved her palm. A towering bamboo was split into three parts by her in an instant. Then she seemed to be extraordinarily spiritual and came to the three killers.


    Both ends of the bamboo have been cut into sharp ends. Mu Yunjin adds a real Qi after the bamboo is close to her.


    The left hand controls the bodies of those people who want to move with the first move of Xuanling Scripture. The right hand controls the bamboo, hooks the lips and smiles, and waves between the fingers.


    "Bang..."


    "Er..."


    The bamboo passes through the abdomen of three people respectively, and three people fall to the ground silently.


    Seeing that all the killers have been eliminated, Muyun Geun takes out a silk handkerchief and wipes her hands, happily turns around and holds Chu Li''s arm. "It''s all done. Shall we go?"


    Chu Li did not move, took out the jade plate in the sleeve, the white light illuminated the whole bamboo forest.


    Muyun Geun sees the appearance, silently pulls out his hand, looks back and forth, and looks unnatural.


    Chu Li glanced at the deaths of those people in black, his face was a little tense, and his eyes were dark. He looked at Muyun Geun, and his eyes were a little inquisitive.


    Mu Yunjin contacts Chu Li''s line of sight and drops her eyes with a hollow heart, "that, I''m not..."


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a fallen killer struggling to get up, his eyes showing bloodthirsty light, and a cold flash in the palm of his hand. Then he seems to have used all his strength to get up, and the speed is fast, and the direction is sharp.


    Mu Yunjin screamed, too late to make other reactions. A blank in her head rushed to Chu Li''s body, pushed him away and blocked him in front.


    It was another wheeze, the sound of slashing flesh and blood came again.


    Muyun Geun stepped back a few steps, reached out to cover the arm that had been scratched by the dagger just now. She was pale. When she was ready to attack, Chu Li had kicked the man away.


    "Muyun Geun, how are you?" Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin, who is about to fall to the ground. In her eyes, she is stunned and shocked. She looks at the blood flowing out of her arm. Her eyes stare at her, killing her.


    Muyun Geun only felt the burning pain from the wound, and she could not help but clenched her hand for a few minutes. After seeing the black blood coming out gradually, her eyes sank and she fainted.


    Chu Li naturally catches a glimpse of black blood and holds Muyun Geun horizontally. His body trembles uncontrollably, which makes his lightness skill fly away from the bamboo forest.This woman, this woman is crazy, isn''t she? Chu Li''s face gradually turned pale when he did such a dangerous thing as helping him to block the knife. He could not help but suppress his feelings for a long time in his heart these two days. It seemed that he was about to burst out!


    Muyun Geun, I can''t let you have anything!


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, the whole sixth Prince''s mansion was enveloped in a dark atmosphere.


    Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun''s room.


    A middle-aged female doctor carefully examined the wound on Mu Yunjin''s arm and closed her eyes when she looked at the shocking wound.


    After collecting a little blood, the female doctor sniffed it gently, then her face changed greatly.


    Chu Li always stood by the bed, never leaving Muyun Geun for a moment. Seeing that her lips were gradually black and purple, he shouted impatiently to the female doctor, "what''s the poison?"


    The female doctor was startled, looked at Chu Li, and opened her mouth in fear, "it''s the secret poison of the country to the East, and it''s insidious grass."


    All the people in the room were stunned.


    "Shady grass? It''s said that it will make the whole body gradually fester and soften the skeleton? " Ding Xian looks at the woman doctor and asks.


    The woman nodded.


    "Your Highness, is there an antidote for Chu Qingqiang?" Ding Xian sees that Chu Li has lost his mind frequently and asks.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Li didn''t speak. He went straight to one side, opened a mechanism, and went inside.


    Ding envied the change of his appearance.


    After a while, Chu Li came out with a brocade box in his hand, went to the bedside, opened it slowly, and a crystal powder pill appeared in front of him.


    "Your Highness, this is..." Ding Xianji opened his mouth and looked at Muyun Geun on the bed. Would your highness take this precious pill to the princess for her life?


    After many years with Chu Li, the female doctor naturally knew what the pill was, and said in the same panic, "Your Highness, this pill is very precious, and there is only one pill in the world. Why don''t we find a way to find the antidote of the insidious grass?"


    "Go away." Chu Li''s eyes were almost on fire.


    Step forward, take out the medicine pill in the brocade box and pass it to Muyun Jin''s lips. Before she can eat it, Muyun Jin on the bed exhorts and coughs gently.


    "Muyun Geun..." Chu Li lowered his voice and stared at her quietly.


    Muyun Geun is awakened by the pain of the wound on her arm. In her sleep, she always feels that thousands of ants are eating the flesh and blood on her arm, which makes her have the impulse to cut off her arm directly.


    "It hurts so much..." Muyun Jin frowned. She was not unhurt, but this time the wound was mixed with venom, which made her feel worse than death for the first time.


    After hearing her cry of pain, Chu Li felt numb at the tip of his heart. Hearing her soft, waxy and feeble tone, he felt irresistible. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and stroked her forehead gently.


    "Eat this." Chu Li handed the pill to Mu Yunjin''s mouth, and she spoke in a warm voice.


    Before she could eat it, Muyun Geun fainted again.


    Ding Xian and the female doctor are standing on one side. At the moment, they all know that your highness is totally in love with Miss Mu San.


    Otherwise, it will not take out the life-threatening pill.


    Miss Mu San, I''m afraid that the future is the biggest obstacle for her highness to achieve great achievements.


    Chu Li saw Muyun Geun fainted again, and his heart sank again. His eyes were cold. He gently opened Muyun Geun''s mouth and put the pills in.


    After the medicine pill was swallowed by Muyun Geun, Chu Li gently picked up Muyun Geun''s head and let her tilt her body, then saw Muyun Geun''s throat move, and the whole medicine pill was swallowed into Muyun Geun''s abdomen.


    The female doctor and Ding Xian look at each other, and then the female doctor smiles, "the lotus God pill has been swallowed. The princess will be OK. Your highness, please take it easy."


    "You go out." Chu sharp cold voice.


    The female doctor and Ding Xian are stunned, and then they don''t talk much, and go out wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    After the two men left, Chu Li sat beside the bed, and his eyes were full of contemplation.


    The scene that blocked his knife almost reappeared in front of him. He thought of the moment when she had no hesitation. His heart was full of obscurity, his eyes were full of pity, and he reached out to gently caress Mu Yunjin''s cheek.


    "Poof..."


    After a while, Muyun Geun, who was lying on the soft couch, began to spit out black blood, which overflowed from her lips and almost dyed her pillow.


    At the same time, the black blood on muyunjin''s arm was also flowing out, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    On the bed, Muyun Geun felt that she was really dying. From time to time, there was a smell of sweetness in her chest, which made her spit blood out hard. The burning pain on her arm was also unbearable.


    "Mom, I must To kill Chu Qingqiang, the dead woman... " Mu Yunjin struggles to murmur and half opens her eyes. When she vomits the last breath of black blood, the pain in her body gradually begins to disappear.


    Chu Li saw that she stopped spitting blood, and that the bed was dirty. He stooped to pick up Muyun Geun, took her out of the door, and walked to his room diagonally opposite.At the door of the female doctor and Ding Xian see all over blood Muyun Geun, scared, followed up.


    In Chu Li''s room, a light incense was burning.


    Muyun Geun had already gone to sleep with a low mind, and did not know that she was carried by Chu Li to Chu Li''s room.


    Chu Li put Muyun Geun flat, looked back at the woman doctor, her voice was cold, "dressing for her."


    The woman doctor nodded.

 Chapter 131

    After dressing the wound for Muyun Geun, the woman doctor withdrew from the room to decoction.


    "Your Highness, since this is what the five princesses have done, shall we start first?" Ding Xian whispered.


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun on the bed, glanced at Dingxian and said, "wait for Muyun Geun to solve it."


    Ding Xian hears the words and immediately understands them.


    "Don''t disturb anyone in the mansion." Chu Li urged.


    Ding Xian nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin felt that she must have been too old recently. Unfortunately, she didn''t drown for the first two times. This time, she was about to be killed and poisoned.


    When I opened my eyes in a daze, I saw a strange scene. The light in the room was dim, but there was a refreshing fragrance.


    Muyun Geun wants to move her body. A stabbing pain comes from her left arm, and a scene before her coma appears in her mind.


    Then secretly scolded, "this damned thousand leaf killer, the vitality is quite exuberant."


    "It seems that there is no harm in swearing at others." A chilly voice sounded overhead.


    Muyun Geun looked at her. Chu Li stood by her bed with her hands behind her. Her hair was carefully arranged. The whole person was full of splendor.


    Mu Yunjin sees Chu Li, looks around again, looks at the furnishings, and then remembers that this seems to be Chu Li''s room!


    "Why did you bring me here? What about my room? " Mu Yunjin asked curiously.


    Chu Li smiled and looked at her. "Do you want all the people in the butterfly flower city to know that you are hurt?"


    "No!" Mu Yunjin subconsciously replied, glancing at Chu Li strangely again. "I''ve occupied your room. Where do you sleep?"


    Words fall, do not wait for Chu Li to answer, Mu Yun Jin adds, "I really asked more, the sixth Prince naturally does not worry about the place to live."


    Chu Li saw the way she spoke in full breath, where there was the haggard look of spitting black blood last night, and a tense heart could not help but stretch out.


    "Heartless." Chu Li looks at Yunjin in the eyes. Her face is not good, but her tone is rare.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and raises her eyebrows. "How can you talk to your benefactor like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li''s mouth slightly twitched, and he could not laugh or cry. "How do you want my prince to compensate you? Help the benefactor? "


    "When I''m cured." Muyun Geun Mei''s Zizi mouth turned suddenly. "By the way, I remember that before I was in a coma, my arm was bleeding black and poisoned?"


    Chu Li nodded. "It''s detoxified."


    It''s said that Muyun and Geun pursed their lips. Chu Li''s tone was so relaxed. It''s not a hard poison.


    "Don''t step out of the door until your injury is cured." Chu Li looks down at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun twisted her eyebrows and looked at the bandaged arm. "When can I raise it? It''s not a month. It''s not good..."


    "That''s a lot of crap." Chu Li reached out his hand and poked her in the head. It seemed that he was impatient, but the action of starting was extremely light.


    Muyun Geun put out her hand to cover her head, stared at Chu Li, "do you still think I have much nonsense? If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have been the one who couldn''t go out for a month? "


    "Chuli, you have no conscience!"


    Chu Li was amused by Muyun Geun, and his lips overflowed with a radian. "Well, I have no conscience. You said that. I don''t care about you."


    "Dare you?!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Li walked out of the room, he still had a clear smile on his face, and his eyes were very gentle, which could not cover up his excellent mood.


    Ding Xianhe looks at this scene like a ghost, but it''s not surprising to think that the person in the room is mu Yunjin.


    Anyway, when his highness comes into contact with the emperor''s concubine, he is also a little human.


    Chu Li thin glanced at Ding Xian, saw his Mou Lu explore, face color and instant recovery as usual, to the opposite Mu Yunjin room.


    Push open the door, Zixiang is helping Muyun Geun to clean up.


    Seeing someone come in, I thought it was my miss. Looking back, I saw Chu Li, and then I was a little shocked. Then I stroked him nervously.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Chu Li nodded lightly and looked around his eyes.


    Ding Xian looked at Zixiang and said with a smile, "Zixiang, the imperial concubine has been in the palace to accompany Princess Qin these days. If you are not in the palace, you can play around or chat with mother Shen."


    Zixiang smells the words, nods his head, smiles awkwardly, "no wonder I haven''t seen the young lady since morning, so I went to the palace."


    The purple fragrant words fall, already packed up the clothes, "that slave maidservant left first."


    After Zixiang leaves the door, Ding Xian goes to the door and confirms that Zixiang has left Liquan Pavilion. Then he takes out a paper bag from his arms and pours a handful of yellow powder on the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    For a long time, a thin voice crawled out from under the bed. It was a thin silver snake.Chu Li half squinted and watched the silver snake slowly climb to the pile of yellow powder.


    "The silver snake is also from the border. It''s called the throat sealing snake. It''s very poisonous." Ding Xian explained.


    Then, Ding Xian glanced at the people with low pressure beside him, and whispered, "the insect mother comes from the border, and this throat snake also comes from the border. According to reason, the five princesses should not have..."


    Ding Xian said half, then shut up.


    "Get rid of it." Chu Li glanced at the silver snake and turned out of Muyun Jin''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Muyun Geun is alone in Chu Li''s room. After Chu Li left the room just now, she sat up on her back and leaned against the head of the bed, quietly thinking about the current affairs.


    Last night that person is Chu Qingqiang right, this woman, really good scar forgot to ache.


    Clearly she gave Chu Qingqiang several opportunities, said to keep their own points, but it seems that people do not pay attention at all.


    If so, then she doesn''t have to keep this duty.


    Just thinking, the door was opened.


    Muyun Geun is a spirited woman, and she lies down again, looking at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    Chu Li came into the door with her meal. She had seen her sit up while she was away. She did not tear it down. She put the meal aside on the table.


    "Get up and eat." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth. She wanted to say no, but the smell of the meal spread and she sat up.


    In the process of sitting up, seeing Chu Li staring at himself, he lay down again, flat his mouth, and looked at Chu Li pitifully, "it''s too weak, and I have no strength."


    Chu Li has no choice but to bend down and hold her shoulder, gently holding her up, and adding two more cushions at the bedside to let Muyun Geun go down.


    Muyun Geun leaned comfortably against the head of the bed and chuckled. She seemed to think that sending Chu Li was a very interesting thing.


    "Bring me the food." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li did so.


    When Chu Li brought the meal, he didn''t mean to give Muyun Geun. He scooped up the meal and handed it to Muyun Geun''s lips.


    Muyun Geun''s face turned red, she took a sip of her lips and reached out to pick up the bowl. "I eat it myself."


    "How do you eat when your hand is broken?" Chu Li still kept feeding.


    Mu Yunjin blew up again, "you just broke your hand! My injured left hand and right hand can eat! "


    "OK, here you are..." Chu Li put the spoon back into the bowl and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun snorted and reached for the bowl. Subconsciously, she wanted to take the bowl with her left hand and the spoon with her right hand. However, when her left hand was just moved, the pain of tearing the wound came to her, which made her scream.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was a little embarrassed, even embarrassed to look up.


    "Eat." Chu Li takes the bowl in Mu Yunjin''s hand again.


    Muyun Geun looks at the food delivered to her lips. She is inexplicably embarrassed, but she is hungry for a long time. At the moment, she can''t care about anything else. She opens her mouth and eats it.


    Next time, Chu Li sat beside the bed and fed Muyun Geun one mouthful at a time.


    Muyun Geun''s face is red, and she eats one mouthful after another.


    After eating, Chu Li handed another silk handkerchief, "wipe your mouth."


    "Well." Muyun Geun took the handkerchief, wiped her mouth, pointed to the kettle on the table, "I want to drink water."


    Chu Li takes a look at Muyun Geun and gets up to help Muyun Geun pour water.


    Behind him, Muyun Geun covers her mouth and smiles. She looks at Chu Li''s back. The smile between her lips slowly enlarges.


    All of a sudden, there was a sense that the injury was worth it.


    "Knock knock knock knock knock." The door was knocked lightly.


    "Come in." Chu Li said.


    Word falls, the door is pushed gently open, female doctor is carrying a medicine box, walked in.


    After entering the door, he made a salute to Chu, then saw Muyun Geun sitting on the bed, smiled a little, made a salute to Muyun Geun, and then approached.


    "Princess, my maid will change your medicine for you." The woman doctor went to the bedside and unfolded the medicine box.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the female doctor. She has never seen her before. She is also a middle-aged woman. Is she another subordinate of Chu Li?


    The woman doctor looked at Yunjin, then lowered her eyes and pulled some of her sleeves up.


    "Eh? Princess, it seems that your sleeve is a bit in the way. It''s easy to get herbs. Is it convenient to take off your coat? It''s more convenient to apply the medicine. " Female medicine.


    Muyun Geun nodded, and was about to go to the stripper. After the button was half twisted, she seemed to think of something and looked to Chu Li.


    "Don''t you avoid it?" Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    Hearing this, the female doctor was surprised and smiled, "princess, you and your highness have been married for so long, how can you still care about these details?"


    Chu Li stood on one side, and after hearing the words of the female doctor, his lips crossed a very light arc. Mou Lu praised and looked at the female doctor. There was a trace of interest between the eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin''s crazy face.Mu Yunjin is shocked. She looks at the woman doctor, and her mouth twitches a little. Now she hasn''t figured out the identity of the woman doctor. If she is just a doctor outside, she knows that she and Chu Li are fake marriage, which seems to cause trouble again.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun has brainwashed herself again, but she just takes off her coat. There is also a blasphemy in it, and there is no important part exposed. It seems that it is nothing.


    Think about it. Muyun Geun takes off her coat and drags down her outer coat, revealing a white and fair skin. At this time, she only wears a thin pink belly bag inside, and a blue silk falls on her waist, adding some charm.


    "Help me with the medicine." Mu Yunjin stretches out her left arm and asks the woman doctor to change her medicine.


    The female doctor nods, but mu Yunjin is leaning on her right arm and the other end of her left arm. It''s inconvenient to apply the medicine and awkward to open her mouth.


    "Princess, can you move over a little?"

 Chapter 132

    Muyun Geun nodded and sat out a little more, facing the female doctor directly and extending her left hand.


    With a smile, the woman doctor untied the bandage that Muyun Geun had bandaged yesterday and began to carefully replace her with new herbs.


    Chu Li was standing behind the woman doctor. At this time, she looked at Muyun Geun, who was only wearing a blasphemy, facing herself. Her skin was exposed. Suddenly, she moved her eyes unnaturally. Her ears were slightly red and her body was tight.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t notice Chu Li at all. When the woman doctor helped her change the medicine, she looked at her wound.


    "The wound is very deep, almost to the bone and flesh. It''s better not to move in disorder these days, so as not to let the wound burst." The woman doctor bandaged Muyun Geun and carefully asked her.


    Muyun Geun nodded. Seeing that the female doctor had finished dressing up, she pulled up her coat and was ready to put it on.


    "Wait." The woman doctor reached out to stop.


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin looks at the woman doctor.


    Female doctor light smile, "just wrapped up, first let the herbs volatilize some, and then put on."


    Muyun Geun nodded knowingly.


    "The maidservant left first, and will change the medicine for the princess in two days." The woman doctor tidied up the medicine chest, as if with a smile, stroked her back and walked out quickly.


    Stepping out of the door, the woman doctor who had been holding for a long time chuckled.


    Ding Xian looks at the woman doctor with a silly face, "sister Qingmeng, what makes you so happy?"


    The female doctor, named Qingmeng, smiled mysteriously and said, "I have made some good things for your highness. I don''t know how much reward I will get back."


    Words fall, clear dream laughs to walk away.


    Ding Xian grabs his head, but still doesn''t understand the meaning of Qingmeng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Mu Yunjin was inexplicably convinced of the woman doctor''s words. She didn''t put on her coat for a while.


    I saw the wound just now. It''s really serious. She should listen to the doctor carefully this time. In case the arm is broken, it will be over.


    "Chu Li, which hospital in the city does this woman doctor belong to?" Mu Yunjin is idle. She turns her eyes to Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s line of sight was still looking elsewhere. After hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, he just gave a faint hum.


    "Which hospital is it? She seems to be pretty good. I''ll see her next time I have something to do. " Muyun and hibiscus hook lips.


    Chu Li glanced at Yunjin, saw her still sitting on the bed, sighed slightly, approached her, and reached out to help her put on her coat.


    In the process of dressing, it was undoubtedly a kind of suffering for Chu Li. He never helped a woman through the clothes. After pulling on the long gown for her, there was a fire in his heart. His eyes were slightly heavy. He reached out to help her button up, but his technique was clumsy.


    A few buttons, button for a long time.


    "All right." After buttoning, Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin droops her eyes. In the process of Chu Li helping her to button up her clothes, she has been nervously straightening her waist and biting her lips without saying a word.


    At this time, Chu Li suddenly made a sound, Mu Yunjin also slightly relieved, low eyes looked at the buttoned clothes, the corners of the mouth twitched.


    "It seems that they are all crooked..."


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li carefully, and pulls at her own twisted coat.


    "Come back." Chu Li is also helpless, cold with the line of sight, but also reached out to those buttoned clothes one by one to untie.


    Once again, the pink belly pocket came into view.


    Muyun Geun flat mouth, at this time so straight in the face of Chu Li, but also a bit embarrassed, soft voice waxy way, "hurry up."


    Chu Li''s face was blue and white for a while, and her eyes were more and more heavy, which accelerated the action of fastening buttons on her hands. However, muyunjin''s clothes were all customized by a special clothing factory. Several buttons were originally designed to be small and exquisite, and the buckle on one side was only a small hole.


    The more static Chu Li is, the more he can''t tie his buttons, the more he can''t even buckle them in.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li like this, and suddenly she couldn''t help laughing. The next second she saw Chu Li''s eyes like fire, she immediately covered her mouth.


    Blinking at Chu Li, "would you like to change a lace up gown?"


    "You didn''t say it!"


    Chu Li roared at Mu Yunjin, who seemed to have endured for a long time. He pulled off a button he was holding, threw it to the ground, and turned out of the door.


    After Chu Li went out, there was a loud laugh from Muyun Geun in the room.


    When Chu Li heard the laughter, his face turned black again. For a moment, he really wanted to cut Mu Yunjin, the little fox, into several pieces and eat into his stomach!


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun waited in the room. The door opened for a long time. She thought it was Chu Li who came in, but saw only one coat flying in from the door, and the door was closed heavily.


    Put on the clothes, Mu Yunjin is sleepy. She lies down and soon falls asleep.


    At this time, outside the small hot spring pool.


    Chu Li leaned against the wall of the pool. The hot spring pool, originally filled with thick fog, was replaced by cold and piercing spring water after he pressed a mechanism.Immersed in the cold spring water, Chu Li''s heart did not stop. In her mind, Mu Yunjin''s smile just now appeared, which could not be dispelled for a long time.


    For the first time, I feel like I want to keep a woman by my side.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Muyun Geun did not see Chu Li. Qing Meng, the female doctor, came frequently. She not only helped her change her medicine, but also brought her tea, water and rice. She took over what she had done before.


    "Princess, have some snacks." Qingmeng sets aside two plates of snacks.


    Muyun Geun glanced at the snack, but she didn''t eat it. She was a little depressed, and scolded Chu Li, who had no conscience.


    Qingmeng is a smart woman. Naturally, Muyun Geun''s mood is abnormal. She doesn''t force her to eat snacks. She pours a glass of water and hands it to Muyun Geun.


    "The night the princess was injured, the maid had never seen him look so flustered. I think your feelings must be very good?" Qingmeng said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun looks at the dream of clear eyes. She is about the same age as Su Biqing. She hooks her lips slightly. "You don''t need to call yourself a slave. I''m weird."


    "Servant is servant, master is master, princess is used to it." Qingmeng smiles.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and drinks her saliva. "Chu Li and I are bound together by a marriage contract."


    Thinking that I haven''t seen Chu Li these days, Mu Yunjin is a little angry.


    "It''s not true what the princess said, but it''s not easy for an outsider to say. I believe that time will prove everything." Qingmeng opens her mouth with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin nods and takes a look at Qingmeng. "You should not be the medical daughter of any hospital, but the subordinate of Chu Li, right?"


    "Why do you say that?" Qingmeng raised her eyebrows. In between, Chu Li had already warned her, claiming to be the doctor''s daughter of the hospital, but mu Yunjin saw through.


    "I think you and Chu Li are very familiar. They should have known each other for a long time." Mu Yunjin said.


    Qingmeng smiles, "the princess doesn''t need to know these things urgently. You will know everything after a long time."


    Muyun Geun seemed to understand, nodded and yawned, "I''m sleepy, go to sleep."


    "Well, the maid won''t bother." Qingmeng tucks in the quilt for Muyun Geun and goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Chu Li is sitting at the stone table in the yard, drinking tea. Her eyes are heavy. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she looks at Qing Meng. "How is she?"


    "The wound is recovering well. Now I''m sleeping." Qingmeng went to the stone table and sat down.


    "Why don''t you go to see the princess these days? Just now, the princess and her subordinates have been talking for a long time. It seems that they are not very happy! " Clear dream Mou dew a shred of cunning, looking at Chu Li.


    Chu Li said lightly, "let''s talk about it in a few days."


    "People, when they are sick, they are always the most vulnerable. If they don''t calm down now, it will be difficult later..." Qingmeng chuckles and gets up to leave the Liquan Pavilion.


    Chu Li''s eyes moved, slightly drooping. After digesting Qingmeng''s words, he got up and walked into the room.


    In the room, Muyun Geun slept sweet at this time, and no one was found entering the door.


    Chu Li approaches Muyun Geun''s bedside, and her eyes fall quietly on Muyun Geun, who is sleeping soundly on the bedside. She reaches out to lift a strand of her hair and puts it in the palm of her hand to gently rub it. Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Well..."


    Muyun Geun on the bed suddenly turned over. Chu Li''s hand was still holding a wisp of her hair. Suddenly Muyun Geun in her sleep cried out with pain and put his hand over her head.


    Frowning, he looked aside. The "culprit" was still standing there stupidly. He didn''t seem to respond. He was still holding her hair in his hand.


    Muyun Geun, who got up angry badly, suddenly exploded, sat up and stared at Chu Li. "Are you sick? A few days without a human figure! You''re still ripping my hair while I''m asleep! "


    "Chu Li, I didn''t find you so childish before!"


    "No, I can''t help you." Muyun Geun jumped up from the bed and stretched out her right hand. She was about to remove the jade crown on Chu Li''s head.


    Chu Li reached for her right hand, looked at the angry blowing beard and staring at her, and a trace of apology just surging suddenly sank, Mou ran smiled.


    "If you don''t turn over, how can you pull your hair?" Asked Chu Li.


    "What does it have to do with me not turning over? You pulled my hair. You got a haircut? Chu Li, you are not only naive, you are shameless! " Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li.


    Chu Li hears speech, Mou Lu is innocent, it is a serious opening, "you now arm hurt, sleep not move around, in case of touching the wound how to do?"


    "My prince is doing this to remind you of your sleeping position. I''m afraid that you may turn over and hurt your arm."


    "In case the wound breaks, it''s still you who suffer."


    A word, said extremely serious and sincere, Mu Yunjin curled her mouth, sat down, slightly shrunk her neck.


    What Chu Li said seems reasonableIt seems that I have wronged others.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She looked down from her heart. Her scalp was still numb. She reached out and rubbed it, and immediately changed the topic, "where have you been these days?"


    "Always in the mansion." Chu Li''s slow way.


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin heavily sighed, some depressed mouth, "when can I also go out?"


    "Don''t go out. Let me take a bath. I''ve been lying in bed for seven or eight days. I can''t stand it any more..." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and she blinked pitifully at Chu Li.


    Seeing her appearance, Chu Li couldn''t help smiling and leaned over to Mu Yunjin''s face. "You want to bathe?"


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded solemnly.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to have your hand injured. Who would like to wash it for you? Well? " Chu Li opens his mouth slowly and looks at Mu Yunjin''s gradually changing expression.

 Chapter 133

    "Wash yourself!"


    Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li, and finds that Chu Li is really getting worse and worse in this period of time. Where else is his usual cold posture.


    Chu Li saw her open teeth and claws, smiled low, reached out and rubbed her head, then looked at her hands.


    Slowly, he said, "it''s time to bathe..."


    "Go away!" Muyun Geun raises her hand and throws out a pillow.


    Chu Li took the pillow, looked at the cloud hibiscus, his face was a little unnatural, and coughed softly, "my prince asked Qingmeng to wash it for you."


    "No." Muyun Geun says no, "I wash myself."


    Chu Li hum, a step closer, hands extended to Mu Yunjin in front of, "can you walk?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, reached out her right hand and held Chu Li''s extended hand. She went out of bed and began to wear shoes.


    After putting on the shoes, Muyun Geun stood up and let Chu Li lead her to the direction of the small door. Then Chu Li opened the small door and saw the smoke in the hot spring pool.


    "The hot spring here has pharmacology, so it''s OK to soak your wound directly." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows, looked at the coveted hot spring pool for a long time, glanced sideways at Chu Li, "do you want to lend me this hot spring pool so generously?"


    "Don''t you say that my prince has no conscience?" Chu Li also raises eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, reached out and poked Chu Li''s arm. "Then you can help me prepare my laundry."


    Mu Yunjin said, breaking his fingers, "I want a coat, outer pants, and belly pockets..."


    Before the words came down, Chu Li went out with a dark face.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li go away. She changed her clothes and walked into the hot spring pool. The gentle water was close to her skin. Muyun Geun sighed comfortably.


    Leaning against the pool wall, Mu Yunjin''s eyes are empty. It''s OK to see her arm. Should we solve something next.


    She doesn''t want some bitches to live happily.


    "Princess, the laundry is in the room." The voice of Qingmeng rings at the small door.


    Muyun Geun went out of the hot spring pool and into the room.


    There is no one in the room.


    After changing clothes, Muyun Jin wiped her wet hair, moved her muscles and bones, and walked out of the room.


    "Squeak..."


    The door of the room was opened gently by Muyun Geun. Today, the sky outside is bright. After contacting the light outside, Muyun Geun still feels that some dazzling covers her eyes.


    Adapted to the light, Muyun Geun stretched a very comfortable stretch, walked to the yard, a face to be close to the natural appearance.


    Ding Xian and Qing Meng have been guarding in the yard. Seeing Muyun Geun suddenly running out, they are shocked.


    But seeing that she was obviously suffocating, they just smiled and didn''t talk much.


    When Chu Li walked into Liquan Pavilion, he saw Mu Yunjin standing on the steps, leaning against the wall, enjoying the sun leisurely.


    Ding Xian and Qing Meng, who were originally in the yard, immediately went out.


    Chu Li approaches Mu Yunjin and sees that there is a towel hanging around her neck. The green silk at one end is still dribbling gradually. It drips the clothes outside, and the eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    Pick up the towel, cover her head and wipe her hair.


    Mu Yunjin has a feeling that her scalp will be lifted. She reaches out and grabs Chu Li''s wrist. She smiles and says, "I''ll do it myself."


    Chu Li released his hand.


    Muyun Geun wiped her hair again and again with one hand, leaning against the wall, and her face was careless.


    Chu Li stood in front of Muyun Geun, and saw that she had just bathed. There was a light fragrance and a slight fragrance of Medicine on her body. She felt very comfortable.


    Then look at her slightly pouting at this time, some uncomfortable way of wiping her hair, a trace of emotion came up at the bottom of her eyes, reached out and gently stroked the shoulder of Muyun Geun, and her eyes fell on her pink lips, bent down, and slowly leaned close.


    Mu Yunjin wipes her hair and looks at Chu Li, who is getting closer and closer to her. Her heart beats faster and faster. She subconsciously wants to step back, but finds herself leaning against the wall.


    After sipping her lips, Muyun Geun felt that her heart was about to jump to her throat, and her face was quietly climbing up a layer of red halo. She saw such a gorgeous face slowly approaching her. She was shaken for a while, and her eyes closed subconsciously.


    Cool and soft touch on the lips.


    "Miss, you are back!" A surprise and excited voice sounded in front of the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion.


    Muyun Geun, who was still in a dreamlike state, was immediately frightened to get back to her senses. She pushed Chu Li in front of her, blushing as if she was about to burn. At this moment, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    Zixiang regretted it as soon as she made a sound. Seeing Chu Li''s eyes about to eat people, she found that she had broken the good things of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. She was so scared that she didn''t say a word and ran out of the yard.Muyun Geun wants to stop Zixiang. Zixiang has already run away with oil on her feet.


    Muyun Hibiscus drooped her eyes and lips, which made her wake up a little


    God, she was just with Chu Li


    Mu Yunjin did not dare to go down. She stamped her feet, raised her eyes and stared at Chu Li, who was smiling in front of her eyes


    "Oh, I never found out that you''re such a shy woman." Chu Li said, and pinched Mu Yun Jin''s red face.


    "Go away!" Muyun Geun roared, ran into the room and closed the door heavily.


    Outside, Chu Li reached out and touched his lips. The smile between his eyes became stronger and stronger. This woman seemed to have a good taste.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun went back to her room before dark.


    Hiding in the room, Mu Yunjin lies on the rocking chair, shaking slightly, reaching out to touch her lips. The dragonfly kisses come to mind again.


    Inexplicably, Muyun Geun''s heart filled with a trace of sweetness, and her lips slowly overflowed with a smile. Then she gently bit her lips and turned them into a low laugh.


    The door was knocked lightly. Zixiang''s timid voice came from the door, "Miss..."


    "Come in." Muyun Geun put up her smile and looked at the door.


    Zixiang enters the door and looks down. She doesn''t dare to see Muyun Jin''s face at this time. She goes to Muyun Jin and doesn''t move.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mu Yunjin knows what the girl is afraid of. She picks up her eyebrows and looks at her.


    "Miss, maidservant, maidservant..." Zixiang is full of guilt.


    "All right, stop! Stop talking about it! " Muyun Geun said to Zixiang.


    Zixiang nods, smiles, squats down, and looks at Muyun Geun. "Miss, how did you go into the palace to accompany Princess Qin for such a long time?"


    "I......" Muyun Geun paused, took care of Zixiang''s words, and then smiled, "idle is also idle."


    "It turns out that she is hungry. Do you want to help me get something to eat?" Purple fragrance is the same.


    "No, it''s dark. Go back to have a rest early." Mu Yunjin looks at Zixiang.


    Zixiang nodded and saw that muyunjin was not angry with herself, so she was relieved and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun got up early, chose a simple dress from the wardrobe, dressed neatly, and left the door.


    After coming to the front hall, I happened to meet Chu Li who was going to enter the palace.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin up and down, then slightly wrists his eyebrows and opens, "do you want to go out?"


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded and said, "go out and breathe."


    Chu Li hears the words, and looks at the arm of Mu Yunjin. His eyebrows are heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move. I''ll just walk around..." Mu Yunjin seemed to see through what Chu Li thought, pulled the corners of her mouth and explained to Chu Li.


    "It''s up to you." Chu spoke sharply and turned out of the front hall.


    Hearing the tone of indifference, Muyun Geun hummed. It was not until Chu Li''s figure came out of the door of the prince''s mansion that she walked out, even Zixiang.


    Walking alone in the street, Mu Yunjin wandered around. When she came to the entrance of a gambling house, she raised her lips and went in.


    At this time, it''s still early. There are only three or two guests in the gambling house.


    "This girl, are you here to gamble?" As soon as he walked in, a young man came up.


    "I''ll see your boss." Mu Yunjin said.


    Hearing this, the young man hesitated, looked at Mu Yunjin, and said, "girl, our boss..."


    Words did not fall, Muyun Jin sleeve out of two ingots of gold, threw into the arms of the young man, "now you can go to inform it?"


    The boy nodded and went upstairs.


    A moment later, the young man came down and bent down towards Muyun Geun. "Girl, please go upstairs."


    Muyun Geun smiled and went up.


    On the second floor, Mu Yunjin was taken to a wing room.


    In the wing room, a man is sitting on a reclining chair, knocking melon seeds and drinking tea.


    When I saw someone coming, I suddenly saw a light in front of my eyes, and I sat up happily, "this beautiful girl is here to find my son?"


    "Stop." Mu Yunjin says something and takes out a token.


    The man took the token, glanced at the handwriting on it, and then his legs softened with fear. Then he saw Yunjin in his eyes, and recognized her. "See the sixth princess."


    "No need to be polite. I have something to discuss with you today." Mu Yunjin finds a chair to sit down and looks at the man.


    The man also timidly sat down and waited for the following.


    "Your name is Xiao Tianqi, isn''t it?" Muyun Jin asked.


    The man nodded repeatedly.


    "It is said that he is the son of Xiao Lian, a famous businessman in the butterfly flower city? And an only child? " Mu Yunjin then asked.


    Xiao Tianqi continues to nod.


    "It''s been a long time since I heard that you love the five princesses?" Mu Yunjin continues to ask.Smell speech, Xiao Tianqi leg a soft, repeatedly shake his head, "no, no, small is a businessman, do not dare to climb the five princesses."


    Xiao Tianqi didn''t know the intention of Muyun Geun. When he mentioned Chu Qingqiang, there was a bad premonition in his heart. What did the six princes want?


    "It''s a pity that you don''t like five elder sisters. I wanted to discuss some things with you so that you could have a beautiful woman in your arms and become a royal son-in-law." Muyun Geun sighed and said it was a pity.


    Words fall, will get up, ready to leave.


    Xiao Tianqi looked at Muyun Geun''s back, his eyes turned, he immediately got up and ran to her, and said cautiously, "six princesses and concubines, do you have any way to let me marry five princesses?"

 Chapter 134

    Muyun Geun narrowed her eyes and smiled, glaring at Xiao Tianqi. "Yes, as long as you nod, I will have a way for you to marry Chu Qingqiang."


    Xiao Tianqi was stunned. Looking at the smile on Mu Yunjin''s face, he felt a little uneasy again. He said tentatively, "you are both royalty. Why do you want to help me like this?"


    "What''s more, although I admire the five Princesses for many years, I also know that the five princesses may marry other countries in the future."


    "Six princesses and concubines, are you not likely to affect my life if you do this? Your royal disputes should not involve small ones. " In the face of this sudden good, Xiao Tianqi can still keep some sense.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianqi is a smart man, Muyun Geun is relieved and can''t help smiling. "Frankly, I hate Chu Qingqiang."


    "I''m here to discuss some matters with you. I''m fully confident that I will only succeed and not fail."


    "How about a try?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Xiao Tianqi glanced at Muyun Geun''s determined look, and a little excitement flashed in his heart, but he still hesitated.


    "It''s a success. We''ll benefit each other. If I fail, I will bear it alone, and I will never involve you. " See Xiao Tianqi still have some hesitation, Mu Yunjin added.


    Xiao Tianqi''s eyes flashed, clapped and nodded, "OK, that''s what you say."


    ¡­¡­


    After reaching an agreement with Xiao Tianqi, Mu Yunjin came out of the back door of the gambling house, and there was a confused smile between her lips.


    Back on the street, Muyun Geun walked slowly on the way back to the sixth Prince''s mansion. At this time, the number of people in the street was several times more than when she went out in the morning. Muyun Geun tried to walk by the corner to avoid people touching her wound.


    After turning a street and leaving the center of the market, the number of people on the road is obviously much less. Mu Yunjin takes a breath and walks leisurely.


    "Yunjin?"


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    Mu Yunjin heard the sound, frowned, and walked a few steps faster.


    "Wait." The people behind catch up and block the way of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin looked at her shadow and said impatiently, "what do you want to do, major general Qin?"


    "Yunjin, I haven''t heard from you recently. Is something wrong with you?" Qin Mu looks down at Mu Yunjin, her eyes full of concern.


    Mu Yunjin rolled her white eyes. "I''m standing in front of you. Do you think I''m in trouble?"


    Smell speech, Qin Mu South smiles to nod, "I''m sorry, it''s me that said the wrong thing."


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, unwilling to pay more attention to her. She bypasses Qin Lunan and moves on.


    Qin Lunan flashed and stopped in front of Mu Yunjin. Mou Lu was hurt. "Yunjin, can''t you remember anything before?"


    "Why remember?" Mu Yunjin was not happy and took a breath slightly. "The past has passed. Now I am married to Chu Li. What else do you expect me to do with you?"


    "Major general Qin, when I see you in the future, if you don''t say hello, you don''t say hello. I don''t want to hear people gossip." Mu Yunjin reluctantly smiles.


    Qin Lunan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunjin would say such merciless words. Subconsciously, he reached for her arms and held them tightly. "Yunjin, you are merciless!"


    "Pain, let me go!" Mu Yunjin is pulled to the wound of his left arm by Qin Lunan, but takes a breath and cries out for pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing her face suddenly white, Qin Lunan''s face was full of concern.


    "Let her go!"


    A light, cold voice sounded on one side.


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun suddenly felt that she had come to the rescue. She shook off Qin Lunan''s hand, ran to Chu Li''s side, and reached for Chu Li''s arm.


    Chu Li slants Mou to see the hand that Mu Yun Jin holds in the eye mu, the lip horn is dyed with light radian, seem to be joyful by this natural action.


    "If major general Qin has something important to say to Yun Jin, I don''t mind if you come to the prince''s mansion to say it." Chu Li looks at Qin Lunan without expression.


    Qin Mu Nan frowned and stepped forward. "Sixth prince, she''s hurt?"


    Combined with the news that she hasn''t bathed in Yunjin in this period of time, Qin Lunan thought of her appearance just now, and his heart was angry.


    "Yunjin has always been naughty, and it''s hard to avoid bumps. Thank you, major general Qin." Chu Li said lightly, and glanced at Mu Yunjin beside her.


    After hearing Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin glared at him as if she was dissatisfied with what he said.


    The devil is mischievous!


    This scene fell into Qin Lunan''s eyes, but it was flirting. There was a deep sense of injury at the bottom of his eyes. Yunjin''s temperament, how could he not understand, where could Chu Li say that.


    Is not in this period of time, Yun Jin really fell in love with Chu Li, revealing his real character?


    For a moment, Qin began to regret his decision.


    "Shall we go home?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t want to stay. She looks up at Chu Li.Chu Li nods and turns away with Mu Yunjin.


    Behind him, Qin Lunan looked at the backs of the two men, with a complex look in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you come out of the blue?" On the way back to the mansion, Muyun Geun walked leisurely and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li low Mou looked at her one eye, "happen to meet."


    Muyun Geun nodded, thinking that it was a good thing. If not, when will it be entangled by Qin Lunan.


    When they entered the mansion, mother Shen saw that they were back, and immediately greeted them. She smiled. "I thought that there was still a moment left. I didn''t expect that your highness would find the princess so soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Muyun Geun looked at mammy Shen and then at Chu Li. She burst out laughing. When she saw someone whose face was already dark, she pursed her lips and smiled.


    "What, what?" Mother Shen didn''t quite understand what it meant. She looked at Yunjin and Chuli.


    "Mammy, are there live ducks in our house? I''d like to see which mouth is stiffer, the living duck or the dead duck... "


    "Muyun Geun!" Chu Li spoke with a trace of anger.


    Mu Yunjin is not afraid. She goes to Chu Li''s side, encircles his arm, leans her head against him, and says, "Your Highness, you came to see me specially. It''s so touching..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A room full of people twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    During the meal, Muyun Geun always felt in a very good mood. Chu Li, who was beside her, was eating without saying a word.


    Mu Yunjin is eating, and from time to time she throws some interesting smiles at Chu Li. For a moment, she thinks it''s good to go on like this.


    But on second thought, they are fake married. Sooner or later, they need to shoot and disperse.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin put down her chopsticks and sighed heavily. She has no appetite to eat any more.


    Chu Li, who was beside her, saw that her face was suddenly full of melancholy and frowned slightly, but he did not ask why.


    After eating, Muyun Geun and Zixiang are walking back to Liquan Pavilion.


    "Miss, why don''t you look very well?" Zixiang walked aside and asked.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head. "It''s hot."


    "Ah? Now it''s early autumn. In a period of time, I''m going to wear thick clothes. How can miss feel hot? " Zixiang was puzzled.


    Muyun Geun stopped and poked at Zixiang''s forehead. "You idiot!"


    "Miss, maidservant..." Purple fragrance is full of grievances.


    "Princess." The voice of Qingmeng comes from the side.


    Mu Yunjin turns around and sees Qingmeng with a medicine chest in her hand. Then she knows the purpose of Qingmeng. Turning her eyes to Zixiang, "I want to drink some flower tea. Go and prepare some for me."


    "Yes, miss." Zixiang nodded and went to the kitchen immediately.


    After Zixiang left, muyunjin came to her room with Qingmeng.


    "The maidservant came to check the recovery of the wound for the princess. The princess lifted up her sleeves." Qingmeng enters the room and sits down, laughing at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nodded, lifted up her left arm''s clothes, and some ferocious wounds appeared in front of her eyes.


    Qingmeng carefully examined the wound of Muyun Geun, then put some unknown medicine juice on it, smiled, "it''s recovered well, the wound has healed, but we still need to avoid big movements."


    "Well, I see." After a pause, Muyun Geun suddenly asked again, "by the way, what''s the poison in my day? Did you help me solve it?"


    Smell speech, fine dream complexion a stiff, pulled pull the corner of the mouth, "yes, it is a kind of small poison, not difficult to untie."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded, "thank you, sister Qingmeng, thank you for your care during this period."


    "The emperor''s concubine joked. The maidservant is a medical woman, and it''s the maidservant''s duty to save people." Qing Menghua falls, and adds, "but the maid thinks that the princess should thank his Highness the sixth prince well."


    "He''s been worrying about your business for a while." Qingmeng blinks at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and thinks about it carefully. She finds that she can really beat Chu Li recently.


    Qing dreamed that Mu Yunjin was meditating. She just wanted to go on talking. The door of the room was knocked gently, "Miss, here comes the tea."


    "Come in." Muyun Jin put down her sleeves and looked at the door.


    Zixiang comes into the door with a pot of Huacha and a plate of fruit. After putting it on the table, she sees the medicine box on the table and looks anxiously at Muyun Geun. "Miss, are you really sick?"


    "No, just for a physical examination." Mu Yunjin said.


    Zixiang nodded, helped muyunjin and Qingmeng each pour a cup of tea, and then walked out of the door.


    Qingmeng took a sip of tea and praised, "this tea is really good."


    "Yes, it''s fragrant and delicious." Mu Yunjin also drinks, casually chatting with Qingmeng.Qingmeng smiled at Muyun Geun and saw her strange character, which was really interesting. "By the way, I secretly tell you that there are rare and precious herbs in the hot spring pool of the sixth Prince''s highness. It''s good for your health to go to the bubble more when you have time."


    "Well?" Muyun Geun''s eyes brightened. Although he knew that Chuli''s hot spring pool had added pharmacology, he didn''t expect that all of them were precious herbs.


    "Well, I can''t keep any more. I have to dry herbs." Qingmeng put away the medicine chest and caressed Yunjin to say goodbye.


    Mu Yunjin nods, looks at Qingmeng and leaves, but she thinks about the hot spring pool again.


    It''s really comfortable

 Chapter 135

    Mu Yunjin stayed in the room all day and didn''t go out. She went to bed early in the evening and looked forward to the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Butterfly Flower City, a secret happened overnight. It was quickly spread to all over the Western Yuan Dynasty in a few hours.


    In the morning, Muyun Geun slipped out of the back door of the house and ran to the street.


    As soon as I stepped into the street market, I saw a group of people around me, talking about a thing with flying eyes


    "Xiao Lian is lucky this time. His son even got the five princesses. That''s amazing. He got the royal family."


    "I don''t know. Xiao Tianqi, who runs a gambling house by himself, doesn''t look serious. The fifth princess is blind and looks at him."


    "Shhh, speak quietly. In fact, you don''t know the inside story, do you?"


    "What do you mean, Lao Li? How do you say that? "


    "As soon as my brother on duty in the palace told me that the five princesses intended to marry her far away from the east to be the princess of peace, but the five princesses didn''t want to, so they secretly found Xiao Tianqi. Now it''s already done, and raw rice has cooked mature rice..."


    "Really? The five princesses have all gone out? "


    "Not really!"


    After listening for a while, Mu Yunjin walked forward to see that all the public opinions had reached the desired effect, and the smile between her lips enlarged.


    Chu Qingqiang, this time you will not climb up!


    In the following time, Mu Yunjin walked two streets and heard all kinds of versions from the common people. But the only constant is that everyone knew that Chu Qingqiang had an affair with Xiao Tianqi.


    Unknowingly, when I came to the entrance of the gambling house, the whole gambling house was surrounded by the forbidden guards of the court, and the side was full of people watching.


    Soon, Xiao Tianqi was escorted out by several guards.


    Xiao Tianqi struggles with his body. After leaving the door, he glimpses Mu Yunjin standing beside him and gives him a look for help.


    Muyun Geun smiled at him and nodded slightly to reassure him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianqi really let go, left his mouth and began impatiently, "you''d better be polite to me, or I''ll have no good fruit when I become the fifth son-in-law."


    Wen Yan, who had detained Xiao Tianqi''s guard, was really relieved and took him to a carriage to the palace.


    Muyun Geun sees that Xiao Tianqi has been taken into the palace, and goes to the palace as well.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the palace hall.


    "My father, my mother and my children are wronged. My children always abide by their duties. How could they have done such a lewd thing?" Chu Qingqiang kneels on the ground, looks at the West emperor and empress in the center of the main hall, and throws a look for help to empress Zheng sitting aside.


    When the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty heard of his rage, he snorted heavily, "why do you say that it''s you who are rumoured? Do you really not have an affair with the merchant''s son? "


    "Father and emperor, my son and minister are afraid to do such things." Chu Qingqiang''s words fell and kowtowed heavily.


    "Huang''er, it must have been a random transmission. Why don''t you send someone to have a thorough investigation? Rose son is a child who has been obedient and sensible since he was young. Where can he do such a thing? " Empress Zheng opened her mouth to relieve Chu Qingqiang.


    "Yes, the emperor, Qingqiang will marry far away from the East and neighboring the country in the future. Now there are rumors like this, which will definitely damage her name. We must make a thorough investigation and return Qingqiang''s justice." The queen agreed.


    After hearing the words of empress Zheng and empress Zheng, Emperor Xi Ming''s face was more beautiful. He waved to Chu Qingqiang, "rose, get up first."


    Chu Qingqiang nods.


    At this time, Xiao Tianqi was also taken into the hall.


    After entering the hall, Xiao Tianqi saw this battle for the first time, and his inexplicable legs trembled. When he saw Chu Qingqiang, who was thinking day and night, he took a deep breath and remembered what Muyun Geun ordered.


    "Xiao Tianqi, do you know what crime you have committed?" When Xi Minghuang saw Xiao Tianqi, his eyes darkened.


    Xiao Tianqi knelt down. "Xiaomin doesn''t know what crime he has committed!"


    "Hum, you are a thief. Who gave you the courage to damage my princess''s maiden name?" Chu Qingqiang can''t help kicking Xiao Tianqi on the ground.


    Xiao Tianqi was kicked askew body, full of affection to see Chu Qingqiang, "Princess how to say this? How can you say something so heartless when you and I have been in love for so long? "


    "You..." Chu Qingqiang hears the words and is furious. She will beat Xiao Tianqi if she makes a move.


    Fortunately, the guard on the other side stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor seems to have exhausted his patience. When he woke up in the early morning, he heard several eunuch maids talking about Chu Qingqiang. He was so angry that he avoided the early Dynasty today.


    "The emperor is holy. Xiaomin and the five princesses have been admiring each other for a long time. They have made up their minds for life. Please help the emperor." Xiao Tianqi straightened up and kowtowed heavily to the people in the hall.


    At this time, I hid my lightness skill on a big tree outside the hall. I couldn''t help but chuckle and listen carefully to the movement in the hall.The West Ming emperor originally a sinking heart, and put it up, angrily pointed to Xiao Tianqi and Chu Qingqiang, "today you two, speak clearly!"


    "The father and the son don''t know the man at all. They don''t know who has ulterior motives. They want to destroy their reputation." Chu Qingqiang kneels down again, with sincerity on her face.


    "Princess, why do you deny our previous feelings? You are already my man, and I promise to marry you. " Xiao Tianqi frowned, deeply hurt.


    "Nonsense! Who on earth sent you? If you don''t make it clear, I will kill you today! " Chu Qingqiang''s words fell to his feet, drew out the sword that the guard wore and pointed to Xiao Tianqi''s neck.


    Xiao Tianqi was stunned and said bravely, "princess, if you really want to kill me, I will let you kill..."


    "But what I have said today is not a lie." Xiao Tianqi closed his eyes slightly. "If the emperor and the empress don''t believe it, you can check whether the five Princesses'' Shougong sand is still there..."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Qingqiang''s hand holding the sword suddenly relaxed and clanged down on the hall, returning to the sound for a long time.


    Chu Qingqiang is surprised and flustered. Seeing Xiao Tianqi kneeling on the ground, she immediately understands who is guiding him behind.


    Muyun Geun is the bitch Muyun Geun.


    After Xiao Tianqi said three words of shougongsha, the emperor of Ximing had a full view of Chu Qingqiang''s reaction. His disappointment and anger came out suddenly, and he slapped the table angrily.


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Chu Qingqiang knelt down, bit her lip, and looked at empress Zheng.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng also had some doubts at this time, so she believed Chu Qingqiang in her heart and sighed, "qiang''er, expose your palace guarding sand and prove your innocence to your father and Emperor."


    Chu Qingqiang pursed her lips and thought for a while. She wanted to say something about herself and Rong min. she just opened her mouth and heard a notice outside.


    "Nine princesses, six princesses and concubines to..."


    Words fall, see Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan hand in hand walked into the hall.


    Muyun Geun found Chu Qingyuan in a corner and jumped out of the tree. Seeing that she was also busy, she was fooled into the door.


    Xi Minghuang used to love Chu Qingyuan. When he saw her coming, his brow slightly eased. Mu Yunjin is also Chu Li''s concubine now. Naturally, Xi Minghuang was not an outsider and asked people to move two chairs.


    Mu Yunjin sits down and throws a provocative look at Chu Qingqiang, who is kneeling on the ground.


    Chu Qingqiang''s heart sank. She knew that she could not do what she said and allowed min.


    If she says something about herself and Rong min, mu yungeun may have already mastered the evidence of her exchange of secret spices with Rong min. at that time, she will not have a good end.


    Muyunjin''s move is really cruel, killing people invisibly.


    "Princess, you can''t show your guard, can you? Why don''t you admit our relationship? Is it to dislike that I am not a prince or a nobleman, but a merchant? " Xiao Tianqi sees Muyun Geun coming, and he has more confidence in his heart.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiang was paralyzed and sat on the ground. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked at the West Ming emperor in the hall.


    "How about Shougong sand? I want to see your guarding sand! " The emperor of Ximing was furious and pointed to Chu Qingqiang. He knew everything in his heart.


    Chu Qingqiang has never felt so aggrieved. How could she take out this kind of thing now!


    "Eh? Five elder sisters deny having an affair with this childe, and can''t take out the palace guard sand. Isn''t it not for this childe, but for someone else? " Chu Qingyuan opened her mouth slowly, and her voice was clear and loud throughout the hall.


    The face of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was even more blue.


    Chu Qingqiang is speechless, drooping her eyes, analyzing the current situation and finding that she has been pushed to the cliff and has no way to go.


    Think about it, and cast a hateful look at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Chu Qingqiang clenched her fist, clenched her sleeve, bit her lip, and took a few deep breaths. "Father, please help your son and his son."


    She can only call Xiao Tianqi the childe, because she doesn''t know who he is!


    See Chu Qingqiang at this time to admit the relationship with Xiao Tianqi, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty was furious, stood up, walked down the steps, approached Chu Qingqiang, regardless of her being a woman, raised her feet and kicked heavily in her abdomen.


    "It''s a shame for the royal family to do such a dirty and obscene thing! I don''t have such a mean daughter! "


    "Father..." Chu Qingqiang cried sadly.


    On one side, Xiao Tianqi saw the situation, immediately rushed over, hugged Chu Qingqiang, and looked to the West emperor, "emperor, it''s Xiaomin''s fault, if you want to punish Xiaomin, don''t blame the princess."


    "Go away!" Chu Qingqiang pushes away Xiao Tianqi.


    Chu Qingyuan looked at this scene, came over, took the arm of the West Ming emperor, said coquettishly, "father, you need to calm down first."


    "The Xiao family has been engaged in business for several generations, and they are doing business in foreign countries as fast as the sun. They have a lot of wealth, and they are not small families. Since five elder sisters and this childe really love each other, the matter has already come to this point, the father and the emperor might as well complete five elder sisters and this childe? " Chu Qingyuan said.Muyun Geun looks at this scene with a smile, drinks tea, and looks irrelevant.


    Looking at the scene, empress Zheng did not like the girl Chu Qingyuan, but the situation in front of her had to follow her words, "Xiaojiu is right. Huang''er, Xiao''s family is also a family with a head and a face. Why not complete qiang''er and Xiao''s son? Even if she married her son, she would not suffer any loss. "


    "What''s more, our royal family has never lacked the princess''s gold in the event of neighboring the country in the East. The marriage between qiang''er and the second prince hasn''t been announced completely. It''s OK to change one''s personality..."

 Chapter 136

    The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty is calm and aware of the interest in this matter. Now this matter has spread all over the streets and lanes, which has damaged the reputation of the royal family. Chu Qingqiang is no longer good, and this matter will always give a decent result.


    Then he sighed deeply and waved his hand, "Duke Lu, draft the order for me."


    "The five princesses Chu Qingqiang and the merchant Xiao Tianqi agree. I have already allowed them to make an engagement and hold a grand wedding ceremony for them three days later."


    After marriage, you can no longer claim to be a princess, and you can no longer name yourself the emperor Chu. I don''t have your daughter


    "Father..." Chu Qingqiang cried sadly, unexpectedly, it would be so serious.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty did not look at Chu Qingqiang, and said to one of the forbidden guards in the palace, "see clearly that this woman is only a commoner, no matter what happens, she is not allowed to be brought into the palace."


    "Those who disobey will be beheaded!"


    When empress Zheng heard this, she sighed a little and knew that Chu Qingqiang''s life had been abandoned.


    But up to now, still some don''t understand, this green rose good end, how can collude with the son of the merchant together.


    "Father, my daughter knows the mistake. Please forgive my daughter this time." Chu Qingqiang with the last trace of pleading.


    "Go away!" "Come, throw these two people out of the palace!" he said


    Chu Qingqiang and Xiao Tianqi are pulled out of the hall.


    The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty calmly walked out of the hall in a huff, and the empress immediately followed him.


    Empress Zheng stood in situ and glanced at Muyun Geun beside her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When going out of the palace, Muyun Geun chose to go to the back door.


    Sure enough, as soon as he stepped out of the palace gate, a figure came and grabbed her arm.


    Mu Yunjin is afraid that Chu Qingqiang will meet her wound. She raises her hand and shakes off Chu Qingqiang''s arm. She looks at her with smile and chant, "eh? How about young master Xiao? "


    "Mu Yunjin, you did all this, didn''t you?" Chu Qingqiang stared at Muyun Geun, never felt so unwilling and jealous in her heart.


    Muyun Geun Huan held her arms, reached out and touched her ears. "Princess five, what are you talking about? I can''t understand..."


    "Oh, no, you can''t be called the five princesses anymore. Now you are a commoner." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and she covered her mouth with a smile.


    "Muyun Geun, you are cruel enough!" Chu Qingqiang''s face was gloomy, and she began to bite her teeth.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, picks the eyebrow, "ruthless?"


    Words fall, is a smile again, "where am I cruel?"? Why do you wronged me so much? Anyway, I found you a husband with great wealth, so that you can still eat and drink spicy food for the rest of your life. If I''m really cruel, I''ll find you a beggar in the street directly... "


    "You..." Chu Qingqiang was so blocked that she had no words. She had never seen anyone do such shameless things, and she could speak so grandly.


    "Well, now, you don''t want to contact the huayuelou people. Be your lady Xiao." Mu Yunjin picks her fingernails.


    Chu Qingqiang suddenly had a bad premonition, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just heard that last night, the Huayue building in Shenyao city was out of water. The whole Huayue building was burnt to ashes..."


    Chu Qingqiang stumbled one by one, stepped back, and sat on the ground feebly with a soft foot. She looked like she had never been in a mess before.


    "Muyun Geun, as long as I am alive, I will kill myself." A row of silver teeth of Chu Qingqiang were almost broken.


    "Oh, I''ll wait." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and she glanced sideways at Xiao Tianqi who was watching in the corner.


    Xiao Tianqi contacts Mu Yunjin''s eyes and nods to her with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin smiles and nods, then turns away.


    After Muyun Geun left, Xiao Tianqi ran out to help Chu Qingqiang on the ground, but was pushed away by Chu Qingqiang. "What benefits did Muyun Geun give you, and you should work together to calculate me?"


    Xiao Tianqi originally saw that Chu Qingqiang was a princess, but he was afraid of her. But just now in the palace, the emperor said clearly, don''t want her.


    Now he naturally does not put Chu Qingqiang, who has lost his body and is not a princess, in his eyes. He sneers, "Qingqiang, come home with me. We Xiaos won''t treat you badly."


    "If you don''t come back with me, I''m afraid there''s no place to go." Xiao Tian''s wonder.


    Chu Qingqiang bit her lips, sat up, ignored Xiao Tianqi, and walked quickly to the general''s house.


    Until now, only the late moon can help her.


    Xiao Tianqi stood in place and looked at Chu Qingqiang''s back. He said in a dark way, "six princes and concubines are really interesting, and they have done what they said."


    Once upon a time, he had contact with these five princesses several times, but he didn''t give him a straight eye. Now, when he married her to Xiao''s family, he would see how he would clean her up.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the general''s house, Chu Qingqiang rushed to the door and was stopped by the guard at the door."I want to see you, Miss Qin." Chu Qingqiang straightens her mind and looks at the guard at the door.


    The bodyguards didn''t know that Chu Qingqiang had been abandoned. They ran in immediately and informed them. After a while, they came out, "five princesses, miss, don''t want to see you."


    "What?" Chu Qingqiang is surprised that Qin muyue has always been his best friend, how could he not want to see her.


    "No, you can''t. I want to see you in the evening." Chu Qingqiang goes inside and is stopped by the bodyguard.


    Chu Qingqiang is in a hurry. She has real Qi in her hands. Just when she is going to fight two bodyguards, a palm wind comes out of the door. It hits Chu Qingqiang''s chest. Chu Qingqiang flies out and falls under the steps at the gate of the general''s mansion.


    Then, the shadow of Qin Wanyue came out of it.


    "The evening moon..." Chu Qingqiang struggles to get up and spits out blood. Unexpectedly, Qin Wanyue slaps her just now. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    Qin muyue walked out of the gate, squinting and laughing, "where are the villains who dare to behave in front of the general''s house? Are you tired of living? "


    "The evening moon, you..." Chu Qingqiang was surprised and could not speak.


    "The emperor''s edict has been issued. As a minister, you should obey the holy will. Now you are no longer a princess. Who gives you the courage to hurt people at the gate of the general''s mansion?" Qin Wanyue lifts up his lips and glances at the confused Chu Qingqiang lightly.


    Chu Qingqiang hears the words, laughs suddenly, sits up, wipes the blood on his lips, "Qin Wanyue, you are so good!"


    "It''s a wonderful game for you to kill people with a knife. Ha ha ha ha."


    Qin muyue hooked his mouth, put his hands behind him, and looked at the guard. "Next time, if this woman dares to come to the mansion and behave wildly, see her fight once!"


    "Yes, miss."


    Words fall, Qin Wanyue will turn around.


    "Qin Wanyue, aren''t you afraid that I will tell Chu Li everything?" Chu Qingqiang said angrily to her back.


    Qin muyue stopped and turned back, with a happy smile on his lips. "Muyun Geun has given you a way to live. Why do you come to me to die?"


    Chu Qingqiang is stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the mansion, she was in a good mood.


    When Chu Li just stepped into the gate of Liquan Pavilion, he was sitting at the stone table in the yard, holding a cup of tea in his hand. When he saw the figure of Mu Yunjin, he cast a deep look.


    Muyun Geun was stunned, and pulled at Chu Li''s lips. "Early."


    "It''s not early." Chu Li took a sip of tea and said lightly, "you are not idle at all this day."


    It''s said that Muyun Geun estimated the story of Chu Qingqiang. Chu Li knew it and sat down without concealing it. "Do you think I''m satisfied with the result?"


    Chu Li tightly pursed his lips, looked at Muyun Geun, and his eyes were full of heavy meaning, with a trace of anger, "well scar forget pain, that''s a woman like you."


    Mu Yunjin did not understand why Chu Li was a little angry, and she frowned slightly. "You won''t give up your five elder sisters, will you? But you don''t look like a family oriented person. Why are you angry? "


    "Muyun Geun!" Chu Li was really annoyed by her heartless manner.


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin is very confused about what Chu Li means.


    Chu Li frowned and lowered his voice. "Chu Qingqiang is implicated in the East neighboring country. If you break the connection between them so early, you are not afraid of being plotted by the East neighboring country."


    "I......" Muyun and Geun are talking, which she didn''t think of.


    "So what? This has been done. " Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li saw this pitiful look in her eyes, and his anger went down a little, but he still put out his hand and poked her in the head.


    Mu Yunjin covers her forehead and stares at Chu Li.


    Chu Li is helpless, stands up, does not want to say with her more, prepares to return to the room.


    After a few steps, he stopped again, turned his eyes to Mu Yunjin, who was defeated by her. "Next time I want to do something, I will tell my prince in advance. I will do it for you."


    Then he walked into the room and slammed the door.


    Mu Yunjin heard the sound of closing the door, her body shook, turned her eyes, digested Chuli''s words, and her lips were stained with a radian.


    Chu Li is a sullen man.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, Mu Yunjin is shocked by the people standing in the room.


    Pour yourself a glass of water and sit down. "Qi Qi, why do you always come quietly?"


    Qiqihehe smiled and sat down beside Muyun Geun. "Of course, I came to report good news to the master."


    "Done?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qi Qi.


    "It''s natural. Not only did huayuelou burn completely, but our people went to the east country specially. That month Hualou was burned together." Qi Qi raised his chin.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, reaches out and raises a thumb, "well done.""What about the rumors that you spread?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    "Well, it''s all done. Xiumei and Yirong are like Li Niang. They sneak into the imperial palace near the East and see Rong min. So at this time, Rong min will only think that Chu Qingqiang has been playing with him, and will not think that for other reasons, master, you can rest assured. " Qi Qi also drank water.


    "That''s good. It''s settled." Mu Yunjin said.


    Qi Qi nodded, and then there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Master, when Xiumei came out of the imperial palace of the eastern Kingdom, she met the prince of the eastern Kingdom, who was a cruel character. At a glance, she could see that Xiumei was easy to accommodate."


    "Well? And that? "


    "Yes, it''s lucky that Xiumei ran so fast that he escaped from the imperial guards. However, the royal family in the East is not simple. They may be the biggest enemy in the future..."

 Chapter 137

    After Qi Qi left, Mu Yunjin stayed in the room and worked all morning. At this time, she was tired and ready to take a nap after bathing.


    Muyun Geun changed her blouse and went to the screen. She wanted to ask Zixiang to prepare some hot water, but when she saw the tub, she suddenly felt that something was wrong with her.


    Suddenly, the hot hot spring pool flashed in my mind. With a smile, I didn''t think about it. I walked out of the door and went to the room opposite obliquely.


    After walking to the closed door, Muyun Geun cleared her throat and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, the door opened, and Chu Li seemed to have just bathed. He was wearing a long moon white gown and the hair of the crown that he had been wearing in the past. Now he was hanging on his shoulder.


    After glancing at Muyun Geun at the door, Chu Li looked up and down at Muyun Geun. When she stood at the door with her sleeping coat on her own, she frowned slightly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yunjin is full of thoughts about the hot spring pool. After seeing Chu Li''s eyes, she looks at him miserably, "my hand hurts..."


    With that, he extended his left hand.


    Chu Li, hearing the words, frowned and raised Mu Yunjin''s sleeve. He carefully observed her wound, which was red and swollen.


    Seeing her flat face again, Chu Li felt a little sad and pulled her into the room.


    After entering the room, Chu Li is ready to let Ding Xian come to Qingmeng, but mu Yunjin holds her sleeve and blinks her eyes. "Qingmeng said that your hot spring pool is full of rare herbs, which makes me bubble more..."


    As soon as this speech came out, Chu Li''s heart suddenly became clear. His frown slightly stretched out. He looked at Mu Yunjin, who was sitting on the chair smiling, and reached out and pinched her face.


    He really thought there was something wrong with the wound. He thought about the hot spring pool.


    Muyun Geun''s face was pinched a little bit. She looked at Chu Li without blinking and coughed, "then you can help me find sister Qingmeng."


    "No need, you go to the hot spring pool first. If the medicine in the hot spring pool is useless for your wound healing, then come to Qingmeng." Chu Li said.


    This is what Mu Yunjin said.


    Heard immediately from the chair to sit up, trot to the door of the room, into the door, even clothes are too late to take off, jumped into the hot spring pool.


    Chu Li outside the door heard a "puff" coming from inside and sighed helplessly. She couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot spring pool, Muyun Geun Mei is leaning against the wall of the pool. The warm water in the pool makes her original intense weariness deeper. She can''t help yawning a few times, and her side head gradually sleeps in the past.


    Outside the door, Chu Li sat on the rocking chair in the room, glancing at the door from time to time.


    It''s been more than an hour. How can this woman not come out.


    Chu Li got up and went to the small door. When he got to the door, he knocked on the door gently, "Muyun Geun..."


    There was no response.


    Chu Li frowned and knocked at the door again.


    There was still no sound.


    "Bang..." Chu Li kicked the door open.


    The door was filled with smoke. Chu Li hurried to the hot spring pool, but saw two wet frocks lying by the pool. However, Mu Yunjin fell asleep with her head against the pool wall. Her body was buried in the water, exposing her delicate shoulders and collarbone.


    Chu Li looks at this scene, slightly purses her lips, turns around to find someone to take Muyun Geun away, but hesitates. Looking back at Muyun Geun, there is some blank in her head, and there is a kind of difference in some part of her body.


    "Well..." Sleeping comfortably, Muyun Geun wakes up, and wakes up with some confusion in her eyes. After rubbing her eyes, she finds herself sleeping in the hot spring pool.


    When she raised her hand, Muyun Geun saw that she had been soaking in the warm water for a long time, and her skin was wrinkled and numb.


    "Are you awake?" A cold voice sounded behind him.


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun was stunned at first, then she buried her whole body in the pool in panic, turned around and stared at the people by the pool.


    "Chu Li, I didn''t think you were such a person!" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    Chu Li glanced at Yunjin, and then moved his eyes unnaturally. His heart was still beating fast. "You''ve been soaking for more than an hour. I''m afraid you came in because of an accident."


    "Really?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows as if she doesn''t believe it.


    "I''m not interested in your meat." Chu Li said. Seeing that she was ok, he was going back to the room.


    Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li''s back. She wants to get up and go out of the hot spring pool, but she finds that she has been soaking for a long time, and her legs are soft. Just after getting up, the whole person plops into the hot spring pool again, struggling for a long time without getting up.


    Chu Li steps in front of her. Seeing that she fell into the hot spring pool, she didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but when she heard the sound behind her, she looked back.


    The long eyelashes blinked a little, the eyebrows sank, and went back to the hot spring pool.


    After catching a glimpse of Muyun Geun in the hot spring pool, Chu Li immediately jumped into the hot spring pool and scooped up Muyun Geun in the middle of the pool.Muyunjin was choked with hot water. At this time, she was picked up by Chu Li and coughed several times.


    After supporting Muyun Geun, Chu Li''s hand holding her smooth back immediately moved away. Her ears were slightly red, and her eyes moved to other places.


    Muyun Geun took a few easy breaths. After returning to her senses, she bit her lips and looked at Chu Li, who was facing her back. Her face was wrinkled.


    Yadi, she''s been seen out


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came out of the hot spring pool, she had changed into the clean clothes that Chu Li had found later, and felt her wrinkled skin. Muyun Geun felt that she had paid for her wife and folded her soldiers.


    This broken pool is really harmful.


    When he came to Chu Li''s room, Muyun Geun''s face was red and about to drip blood. He dared not look at Chu Li who was sitting on the rocking chair. Chu Li also looked down at a book at this time, without raising his head.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin approaches Chu Li and squats down beside his rocking chair.


    "Chu Li..." Muyun Geun cried sweetly.


    Chu Li''s heart was burning with a nameless fire, which could not be extinguished. At this time, the woman who provoked his heart was still shouting his name with such a soft voice. Suddenly, she had an impulse to eat and tear her into her stomach.


    "For what?" Chu Li did not have a good breath of the opening, even did not lift his head, continue to look at the contents of the book, but did not read a page.


    "Nothing, just call you." Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li with a smile. After observing his red ears, she immediately knows that he is embarrassed.


    Ha, it''s really fun. It''s her who suffered the loss. How could he be embarrassed instead.


    Therefore, Mu Yunjin''s prank became more and more interesting. He stretched out his finger, drew a circle on Chu Li''s leg, and casually opened his mouth, "don''t you need to go out of the city recently?"


    Chu Li didn''t listen to Mu Yunjin''s words at all. Yu Guang glimpsed the cunning in her eyes, then looked at her hand and narrowed his eyes. "Mu Yunjin, do you know what you are doing now?"


    "What?" Mu Yunjin pretends not to know, but suddenly finds that playing with Chu Li is so fun.


    Chu Li dropped the book and got up. He reached out and grasped her drawing wrist. He pulled forward to get close to himself. The other hand grabbed her waist.


    At this time, they are close to each other and can almost feel each other''s strong heartbeat.


    Chu Li lowers his head, slowly approaches Mu Yunjin''s cheek, his lips dye a smile, "beautiful scenery on a bright day, do we want to do anything?"


    "What, what?" Mu Yunjin immediately counseled, and her heart almost jumped to her throat, looking at the handsome face magnified countless times in front of her, and unconsciously pressed her lips tightly.


    Chu Li smiled again, reached for a wisp of hair that fell between her forehead, and approached Muyun Geun for a few minutes. Her left face was close to her left face, gently stroked, and the warm breath was spraying around Muyun Geun''s neck.


    Mu Yunjin has some soft legs.


    I feel that the hand around my waist is also gradually moving. Muyun Geun has the feeling of playing with fire and burning herself.


    Gently pushed Chuli, Muyun Geun whispered, "let me go."


    Chu Li was unmoved.


    Muyun Geun took a deep breath and thought that she could not help herself to fall into the downwind. Seeing that Chu Li didn''t want to let go of her, she clenched her teeth and reached out to hook Chu Li''s neck.


    On tiptoe, facing Chu Li''s thin and cool lips, she covered them heavily


    Icy cold with a cold feeling passed from the lips, Mu Yunjin opened her eyes, and Chu Li''s eyes were a little surprised, with a trace of victory and success.


    Hum, who is afraid of whom!


    Next second, Muyun Geun wanted to leave Chu Li''s lip, but Chu Li held her head in one hand and held her waist in the other hand to deepen her response to the kiss.


    Muyun Geun was surprised, and there was a feeling of biting and sucking between his lips. Chu Li had been stirred up by Muyun Geun, and the fire was hard to extinguish. At this time, Muyun Geun''s sudden kiss was full of green and light fragrance, which almost made him lose his sense.


    For a while, Muyun Geun was out of breath. He reached out and beat Chuli''s chest. Chuli reluctantly let her go, squinting at Muyun Geun''s gasping face.


    "I didn''t expect that concubine Aifei would take the initiative today, so I have to go along with her." Chu Li looked down at her eyes, reached out and stroked her cheek, his eyes dyed with a happy smile.


    Mu Yunjin feels that she must have taken the wrong medicine today, and unexpectedly her brain has drawn to play tricks with Chu Li.


    Think about it. Although she was a little embarrassed at this time, in the face of Chu Li''s teasing, she always thought that she could not lose the battle.


    Then he raised his head, touched his red and swollen lips, looked at Chu Li, slurped twice, and shook his head. "The kissing skill is really poor, isn''t it your first kiss?"


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes and his eyes were cold. He took a step forward, reached out and grasped Mu Yunjin''s shoulder and bent down, "huh? You say that again? "


    Chu Li obviously felt Muyun Jin''s body shaking.


    "Aren''t you?" Muyun Geun said again bravely. She could not be counseled. She must not be counseled!"What my prince asked is, poor kissing skills? Well? " Chu Li automatically ignores the second sentence.


    Mu Yunjin pulled at the corners of her mouth and smelled a dangerous smell, so she turned around and smiled sweetly, "no bad, how could it be bad..."


    "It''s late. I need to go back." Muyun Geun grabs her head, laughs and goes out.


    Chu Li took a look at her and smiled with some evil spirit. He pulled her back to his arms and looked down at her. "Since it''s not bad, the prince will just sacrifice himself and let you try again."


    The words fell, and the lips were accurately covered on Muyun Geun''s lips. Compared with the first kiss just now, Muyun Geun felt that Chu Li''s lips became hot, hot and full of warmth.


    Mu Yunjin feels like she''s going to melt


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun almost felt that she was crawling out of Chu Li''s room. After three different kisses, Muyun Geun felt that every bone in her body was soft.


    Zixiang happened to walk into Liquan Pavilion. Seeing Muyun Geun walking very slowly, she immediately went up and said in a shrill and surprised voice, "Miss, are you ok?! How come the lips are swollen and the hair is scattered?! What''s the matter? "


    "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, shh." Mu Yunjin stamped her feet anxiously, indicating that Zixiang was quiet.


    Inside the door of one side, Chu Li listened to the conversation between the two people outside clearly, reached out and touched the corner of his lips, smiling very gently.


    "Miss, why is your mouth swollen?" Zixiang continued to ask.


    Chu Li went to the door and was very curious about Mu Yunjin''s answer.


    Muyun Geun saw that if she didn''t answer clearly, today Zixiang, the girl, was afraid to ask for a whole day, so she said casually, "spicy chicken eats too much, hot and swollen."


    In the room beside, someone''s face was completely dark.

 Chapter 138

    Muyun Geun went back to the room. The sleepiness had already disappeared. Now she sat at the table in the room with her hands on her cheeks and licked her lips from time to time.


    Zixiang helps Muyun Geun pour tea and hands it to Muyun Geun. "Miss, my maid just heard mother Shen say that the five princesses have lived in Xiao''s house."


    "Oh? Really? " Muyunjin took a sip of tea, which surprised her.


    "Yes, I heard that the Xiao family has already prepared for the wedding, and will hold a big wedding ceremony tomorrow." Purple fragrance way.


    Muyun Geun nodded and smiled lightly. "In a word, Chu Qingqiang is also a man without backbone. Without royal family to rely on, she still has to rely on others to survive."


    "Well? What do you mean, miss? " Zixiang doesn''t understand muyunjin''s words.


    Muyun Geun smiled, "nothing."


    They were chatting. There was a quick knock on the door. Zixiang hurried to open the door.


    Outside the door ran a little maid, "princess, the Imperial Palace sent someone to deliver a message. Princess Qin is afraid that she can''t support tonight. She will call you to talk."


    Mu Yunjin takes the hand of the tea cup, but she is not in a hurry. She nods and starts to change clothes.


    After wearing a light blue brocade skirt, Mu Yunjin sat in front of the dressing table and asked Zixiang to help her comb her hair.


    After combing, Muyun Geun left the door.


    The door on the opposite side was opened, and Chu Li seemed to hear the news and went out dressed.


    Zixiang looks at Chu Li and notices that Chu Li also has some red lips. Then she looks at cloud Geun and immediately responds. Then she chuckles.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at Zixiang at the same time.


    Zixiang purses her lips, lowers her head immediately, and dare not make a sound again.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li, who is not very angry, and approaches a few steps. "Do you want to enter the palace, too?"


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Then come together." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth, and even feels a little unnatural and awkward between her words.


    Chu Li, with a look at her, went to the outside of Liquan Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin follows.


    Ding Xian and Zixiang are walking behind them. Although they are walking side by side, they are different from each other in the past. Today''s two people are almost stuck together. There is no space between their sleeves.


    Seeing this, I can''t help thinking that now I''m so close to each other when I walk. I believe that in a short time, the room of Liquan Pavilion will be empty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, Mu Yunjin was sitting by the carriage, and began to feel sleepy.


    Her eyes drooped, and she thought about what concubine Qin would say to her. Since they tore their faces last time, she would not believe that concubine Qin would bring her good news.


    Look for her today. I don''t think there will be any good things waiting for her.


    As soon as Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin getting on the carriage, he began to look grave and worried. "What are you worried about?"


    Muyun Geun glances at Chu Li and sips her lips, knowing that Chu Li still doesn''t know how Princess Qin really is. She says, "nothing, I''m worried about Princess Qin''s body."


    Chu Li chuckled, turned away and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    When muyunjin came to the residence of Princess Qin, the whole dormitory was quiet and there was no sound.


    "See the sixth prince, the sixth princess." Mother Qu saluted the two.


    Then Qu Ma smiled at Chu Li again. "She is very ill. She just wants to talk to the sixth Princess alone. Please wait in the palace."


    "Well." Chu Li answered with a light voice.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, takes a breath slightly, raises the lip angle, "wait for me here."


    "Well." Chu Li''s eyebrows were dyed with a soft color.


    Muyun Geun walked into Princess Qin''s room. The first thing she smelled was the smell of medicine soup. When Muyun Geun walked to Princess Qin''s bed, she looked better than the last time.


    "Here you are." Princess Qin lies on the bed and slowly opens her mouth.


    Muyun Geun nodded, sat down on the chair which had been prepared by the bed, and her eyes fell on Princess Qin leisurely


    "Ha ha, it''s just a reflection. I know that I can''t live for a few days." Princess Qin sneered.


    "Come to me, what do you want to say?" Muyun Geun gets to the point.


    Empress Qin looked at Muyun Geun, looked for a long time, and said slowly, "do you remember that day when you asked the AI family to solve the matter of your Xiangfu and Qin family?"


    Mu Yunjin nods and looks at Princess Qin.


    "On that day, the mourner talked with huang''er for a long time, and finally reached the position of Prince who had not been registered for a long time..." Empress Qin''s eyes fell on Mu Yunjin.


    Hearing the prince''s two words, Mu Yunjin''s heart sank and she calmed herself as much as possible


    "Later, the mourners forced the emperor''s son to write an imperial edict by death." Concubine Qin said something, coughed a few times, and reached out to point to the tea cup.


    Muyunjin took the tea cup and handed it to her.Princess Qin took a hard drink of saliva and said, "do you know who the prince is?"


    "What does Princess Tai want to say today?" Muyun Geun seems to be running out of patience. The smell of medicine all over the room makes her headache.


    Imperial concubine Qin drank water again, and reluctantly hooked the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were fixed on Muyun Jin, and her eyes were full of deep meaning.


    "The AI family forces the emperor to make Chuye the fourth prince."


    Mu Yunjin''s head is so blank for a moment. She bit her lip and thought about it for a while, but she didn''t feel surprised.


    Concubine Qin has prevented Chu Li for such a long time. How could she choose Chu Li to be the prince.


    I just don''t know what Chu Li will think after hearing this news. For so long, she seems to have no idea about Chu Li at all.


    "Not only that..." Princess Qin added.


    "What else have you done?" At this moment, Mu Yunjin really felt that she hated the concubine Qin.


    Imperial concubine Qin stretched out her hand and said, "you help the mourner get up and lie down a little tired."


    Mu Yunjin approaches impatiently, approaches Princess Qin, holds her body, and is about to pull her up when Princess Qin holds her neck.


    Later, Princess Qin''s low voice came to her ear


    "Not only that, the AI family also issued a secret edict. After the death of the AI family, the secret edict will spread throughout the Western Yuan Dynasty. At that time, everyone will know that Rong Fei, Chu Li''s mother, is a fairy, and that Qin Wanyue is also a fairy. "


    "Both of them are close people around Chu Li. What do you think of Chu Li when others hear this news?"


    Bang


    Mu Yunjin pushes empress Qin back to her bed, grabs her shoulder tightly, as if to crush her bones. "For your son''s sake, you should destroy your grandchildren?!"


    Concubine Qin didn''t seem to feel the pain. She turned white and raised her smile. "Jin''er, I''m a mother. When you become a mother, you will understand what I mean."


    "Where is the secret imperial edict? Give it to me! " Mu Yunjin releases concubine Qin and begins to turn over her bed.


    After turning over the bed, I began to turn over the rest of the room


    "Don''t waste your energy. Do you think the mourner will leave such an important thing here?" Empress Qin looked at Mu Yunjin, who was rummaging by her eyes.


    Looking back, Mu Yunjin felt the urge to kill Princess Qin with a sword. After pinching her fist, she approached her, "Chu Li is dedicated to respecting you as a grandmother. What can you do to get back that secret edict?"


    "Geun''er, are you worried about your future, or are you worried about Li''er?" Imperial concubine Qin carefully observed Mu Yunjin''s look.


    Muyun Geun was stunned. She pursed her lips and thought about Princess Qin''s words. After a while, she looked up again. "Give me the secret edict!"


    A tone that cannot be rejected.


    When Princess Qin heard this, she sneered, "the mourners are all dying people. They won''t be afraid of such threats as yours."


    "Mu Yunjin, the mourner came to you today to tell you this in advance so that you can feel the feeling of helplessness and despair." Princess Qin closed the quilt, and her eyes gradually faded.


    "In this life, the mourners didn''t become the Empress Dowager as they wished. They had too much power of speech, but their titles were not as big as the Empress Dowager. Before he died, he watched others covetously look at the rivers and mountains of the Western Yuan Dynasty. As a mother, the AI family is the only one who can do it. "


    "I believe that in the near future, huang''er will understand the sorrow of the family, and Li''er will understand the difficulties of the grandmother."


    Muyun Geun had nothing to say to Princess Qin completely. Her mind was totally on the secret edict. Rong Fei was the most respected person of Chu Li. The secret edict pointed out that Rong Fei was a demon girl. I don''t know what Chu Li would think after hearing it.


    At that time, the crown prince fell into the hands of others, and his mother and concubine were framed as a witch. Chu Li didn''t know how hard he would be hit.


    "Thank you for your advice today. I''m leaving." Muyun Geun''s words fell, so she had to go out. Before she left, she went back and added, "hurry up and die. It''s really dirty to live here."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin resolutely walked out of the door.


    When Muyun Geun went out, empress Qin looked at the ceiling, slowly raised a smile, and said to herself, "geun''er, the secret edict just now is a lie to you. The real secret edict is here."


    Imperial concubine Qin took out a note from her arms and unfolded it slowly. The content of the note was


    "Muyunjin, who is not the flesh and blood of Xiangfu, is a bastard born secretly by Jiang Qingxue, the first saint of Nanting state."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun walked out of the dormitory of Princess Qin, her face was pale. When she saw Chu Li, who was still waiting for her, her nose was slightly sour.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Li got up, approached her, saw her burying her head, put her in her arms, and gently rubbed her head.


    Suddenly, this embrace reassured Muyun Geun, reached out and hugged Chu Li, wondering whether to tell him about the secret edict."What''s the matter with you?" Chu Li leaned over and asked again.


    Muyun Geun shook her head and lowered her head. "Nothing, let''s go back."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, took her hand and led her to the door.


    Muyun Geun felt the warmth in her palm, and then she took Chu Li''s hand with some strength and looked up at him. "Princess Qin is going to die, will you be sad?"


    "No." Chu Li shook his head. "Life, old age and death are normal. Habits are good."


    "That''s good." Muyun Geun breathed a little sigh of relief. Suddenly she thought of something. "By the way, take me to Shuiyun temple!"


    Shuiyun temple, the secret under the peach tree, she is shoveling all the peach trees there today, and she also wants to find one!

 Chapter 139

    Hearing Shuiyun temple, Chu Li hesitated a little. Her eyes flashed slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She took her to the palace.


    Walking on the road, Mu Yunjin is always thinking freely, and her head is full of the secret edicts that Princess Qin said, biting her lips and saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Shuiyun temple, muyunjin got out of the carriage and hurriedly walked back to the peach tree forest of the mountain. She went to the front of the peach tree, folded a branch, squatted down, and began to dig the earth on the ground.


    Not far away, Chu Li and master Huaiyuan stared at this scene, their eyes were heavy, and finally master Huaiyuan opened his mouth first, "fortunately, your highness took the things under the peach tree in advance, otherwise, the next situation, I don''t know what to look like."


    Chu Li nodded lightly, his hands behind him, and his eyes never moved away from Muyun Geun. "The peach tree destroyed today, my prince will order someone to mend it again."


    Master Huaiyuan was stunned, then shook his head in a smirk, "Your Highness, the sixth prince, you have also planted this time."


    Chu Li slightly raises the lip angle, "this period of time discovers, nearby has the individual also to seem to be good."


    "All human beings are lonely. Only mutual affection can make two strangers come to the end." Master Huaiyuan opened his mouth with a little meaning.


    At last, he added, "but can you guarantee that she will accompany you to the end in the future?"


    Chu Li looked at master Huaiyuan, didn''t speak, and tightly pressed his lips.


    Muyun Geun planed five or six trees in a row. Apart from the dry soil, there was nothing under the peach tree. Looking back at the peach tree with eyes all over the mountain, Muyun Geun was a little angry and sat down.


    Chu Li gradually approached, squatted down and looked at her head down. "What are you looking for?"


    Muyun Geun took a few breaths and shook her head. "I don''t know what I''m looking for."


    Chu Li smell words hook lip, reached out to rub her head, "let purple armour dark Wei come out, help you find together."


    Muyun Jin was stunned, clapped her thighs and exclaimed, "yes, I didn''t think of that."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin takes out the jade whistle, gently blows, a wave of purple armor dark Wei''s figure looms out from around.


    Muyun Geun asked them to dig up the peach trees and find things under them.


    A moment later, almost all the peach trees on the whole mountain were destroyed.


    Not far away, master Huaiyuan looked at this scene and sighed, "Amitabha, what a pity these peach trees are."


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, I found everything under the peach trees of the whole mountain. I couldn''t find anything.


    Mu Yunjin hears the report of purple armour dark Wei, some are hard to believe, sit up and check the peach pits one after another.


    It''s impossible. Why is there nothing?


    Did someone take it ahead of time?


    Muyun Geun bit her lips, but she felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She stamped her feet and left with her sleeves.


    Chu Li looks at the way she rushes away angrily, and waves to the purple armor dark guards who are still standing in place. Those purple armor dark guards hide again.


    Muyun Geun went out of the back mountain, full of the secret imperial edict and the secret under the peach tree that Princess Qin said. When she was going to see Princess Qin again, she was stopped by Chu Li.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Two people stand in front of the carriage, Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s shoulder in one hand, breaks her body, faces up to her line of sight.


    "I......" Mu Yunjin doesn''t know how to tell Chu Li. What Princess Qin said is too cruel.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun raised her lips and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back to the mansion first. It''s a little tired."


    Sitting on the carriage, Mu Yunjin leaned against the carriage, seemingly carelessly clearing some mud stains in her fingernails, but in fact, her thoughts flew to the sky.


    Chu Li always observes Muyun Geun, takes a panoramic view of all her delicate expressions and purses her thin lips.


    Since I have known her for so long, I still have some understanding of her. Her character of not dying in the heart of the Yellow River, let her think about it.


    After a long day in the mansion, it was a bit dark.


    Muyun Geun got off the carriage and hurried into Liquan Pavilion. She told Zixiang to guard outside the door and not let anyone in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Muyun Geun urged the spirit number of Yuyu Pavilion on her wrist, waiting for Qiqi''s arrival.


    After sitting and drinking two cups of tea, there is a pink light in the room. Qi Qi''s figure appears in Muyun Geun''s room. After standing steadily, Qi Qi takes a few breaths.


    "Master, what''s the hurry?" Qi Qi sits down in a hurry and gets close to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun poured Qiqi a glass of water, looked at her after drinking, and slowly opened her mouth, "isn''t your tracking technique very powerful? Can you trace the whereabouts of a secret imperial edict of Princess Qin? "


    "Here..." Qi Qi touched her ears, which was a bit difficult.


    But looking at Mu Yunjin''s expectant look, Qi Qi nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll try it first..."


    Mu Yunjin nodded.Qi Qi sits cross legged on the ground, points out a little, stimulates the real Qi, and in a moment, several pink lights flow out between her five fingers and disperse to all corners.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene without blinking. She is excited and worried.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the pink light between Qi Qi''s fingers disappeared, Qi was withdrawn, he stood up, frowned and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Master, I can''t find anything." Qi Qi said.


    Muyun Geun was stunned and sighed slightly, "that''s all right."


    "Master, don''t worry too much. There are two kinds of things that Qi Qi can''t track. One is that the opponent is really strong, and the other is that the thing doesn''t exist at all." Qi Qi comforts the way.


    "Does not exist?" Mu Yunjin only catches the second sentence.


    Qi Qi hum, for their own tracking skills, she is still a bit confident.


    After hearing Qi Qi''s words, Mu Yunjin''s heart was not so tense. She hoped that Qi Qi''s words would not exist.


    But Princess Qin doesn''t seem to have any reason to cheat her.


    Muyun Geun felt her head was about to explode. She put out her hand and covered her head. She was crazy.


    "Master, what are you stimulated by?" Qi Qi propped up her chin and carefully observed Mu Yunjin.


    A moment later, he reached out and pointed to Muyun Geun. "I understand. I''m trapped in love..."


    "Fuck you." Mu Yunjin stares at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi covered her mouth and smiled, "well, since there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Qi Qi''s figure disappeared in Mu Yunjin''s room.


    After Qi Qi left, Mu Yunjin opened the door of the room and went out. Zixiang was standing in the corridor waiting for her. When she saw her coming out, she immediately met her.


    "Miss, are you hungry? Do you want to eat first?" Asked Zixiang.


    Muyun Geun shook her head and stretched out, "go and prepare hot water for me. I want to bathe."


    When it comes to bathing, the door on the opposite side of the house is also opened. Chu Li changes his clothes and Ding Xian brings a lantern to help Chu Li follow the road and go out.


    "Hello, where are you going?" Muyun Geun asked.


    Chu Li pauses for a moment, looks toward Mu Yunjin''s side, "there is something to do."


    Muyun Geun went into the room without saying any more.


    Chu Li looks at the back of Muyun Geun''s entering the door, and lightly hooks his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun sits in the bath bucket behind the screen. I wonder if she has washed the hot spring pool twice. How do you look at the bath bucket now? Why is it not so pleasant.


    At this time, Zixiang took a basket of petals and was stopped by Muyun Geun when she was ready to help Muyun Geun in.


    "Miss?" Purple fragrance doesn''t understand.


    "No petals." Muyun Hibiscus pursed her lips and felt that the fragrance of the petals was now particularly pungent.


    Zixiang nods and leaves with the petals.


    After bathing, Muyun Geun was lying on the bed in the shape of a big character, turning over from time to time, but turning over and over, there were still only two characters in her head, namely, MI Zhao.


    It has to be said that some people are really going to die without giving a living life.


    I also thought that when I saw Princess Qin for the first time, I was so warm and intimate. I could be so terrible.


    If you know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts.


    Muyun Geun took a breath and gradually became sleepy. When she was sleeping in a daze, the door of her room was knocked by others.


    "Who is it?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    "Miss, it''s time for Princess Qin to have a funeral. Hurry to the palace!" The voice of Zixiang shouted at the door.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly fell asleep and sat up from the bed. For the first time, she had the feeling of six gods without a master. Was concubine Qin dead? Is that secret imperial edict about to be revealed?


    Muyun Geun put on her shoes and walked out of bed. She took out a plain dress from the wardrobe. She didn''t even bother to tidy up her bun. She looked at the time before she left.


    It''s past midnight.


    "Where''s Chuli?" Once out of the door, Muyun Geun looked at Zixiang.


    Zixiang shook her head. "After his highness and Dingxian went out yesterday, they never came back. The people who came to report in the palace are still at the door of the mansion. Would you like to go first, miss?"


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked at Zixiang. "I''m going into the palace alone. You wait here for Chu Li to come back. When he comes back, tell him not to go into the palace."


    "Yes, miss."


    Muyun Geun hurried out of the door. When he reached the front hall, a eunuch was waiting at the door. The carriage in the house had already been prepared for Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun got on the carriage and went to the palace.


    Along the way, Muyun Geun''s heart was high and her heart was beating faster. She tried to calm herself down, but her hands were tightly clasped.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace.


    Mu Yunjin gets off the carriage, and the carriage in the general''s mansion stops at the same time. Qin shuning and Qin muyue, Princess of honor, step down from the carriage and follow Qin munan.At the sight of these three people, Mu Yunjin quickened her pace and walked towards the Palace door.


    After seeing Muyun Geun''s figure, Qin munan never left Muyun Geun''s back for a moment. He didn''t find Qin muyue looking at this scene. His eyes were thoughtful.


    Several people are unified to go to the dormitory where Princess Qin lives, so Muyun Geun goes faster, and the three people are firmly behind her.


    "Sister Yun Geun, slow down." Qin muyue chases up from behind, goes to Mu Yunjin''s side, and hooks Mu Yunjin''s arm.


    Mu Yunjin impatiently shakes off Qin muyue''s hand, glances at her sideways and doesn''t speak.


    Qin Wanyue was not upset, but she smiled sweetly and said in a low voice, "Princess Qin is not good to you. She will die when she dies. What are you doing in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 140

    Mu Yunjin slowed down a little, squinted and turned her eyes to Qin muyue. "What are you doing in the evening?"


    Qin muyue smiled and said, "come and have a look."


    Smell words, Mu Yunjin is lazy to pay attention to, go on.


    At the same time, the four of them arrived at Princess Qin''s bedroom.


    As soon as she stepped into the imperial concubine Qin''s bedroom, there was a cry inside. There was already a eunuch outside who began to arrange white silk. The whole palace was extremely cold and depressed.


    The emperor and Empress of Ximing are coming out of the dormitory at this time. The emperor''s face is coagulating. He seems to be rushing to come here after hearing the news. His hair is still in a mess.


    Muyun and the empress of the West Ming Dynasty caressed their bodies and lips slightly. Their faces were not very good.


    The emperor of Ximing thought that she was remembering Princess Qin. She seldom spoke to Muyun Geun gently. "She loves you so much. Go and see her."


    Muyun Geun nodded, secretly saying that she could not bear the love.


    Muyun Jin goes inside.


    At the bedside of Princess Qin, many concubines and servants were crying, including Princess Li and Princess Wan, who had some festivals with Muyun Geun.


    When they saw Muyun Geun coming, they picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped their tears, then moved aside.


    Mu Yunjin approaches the bedside and looks at the people who are still attached to her ears to warn her during the day. At this time, she is lying quietly on the bedside with her eyes closed. Her mind is complex, but mostly with hatred.


    "Oh, in vain, Princess Tai loves six princes and concubines so much. How can six princes and concubines stand here so dry?" Princess Li arranged her mood and looked at Muyun Geun with disdain.


    Mu Yunjin glanced at her and didn''t care about her.


    At this time, Princess Rong and Qin Wanyue also walked into the door together. When they saw the scene inside, they even had a smile on their faces.


    "Auntie, you see, this princess is really a blessing. She has such a strong body and bones in ordinary days, but she can''t do it." Qin muyue sighed.


    Although a lot of people in the room were surprised at Qin''s disrespectful tone, no one dared to contradict her words.


    Princess Rong smiled, "Oh, my little nephew and daughter-in-law, why don''t you say that at all?"


    "That is to say, our palace asked the sixth Prince and concubine just now. Let''s cry a few times. It''s really cool that we didn''t stand here Princess Li echoed Princess Rong''s words.


    Mu Yunjin sneered and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Eh? How can I leave... "


    When she came to the main hall, muyunjin sat down, hugged her arms, lowered her head, and thought about her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Yunjin..." The voice of Qin Lunan sounded on one side.


    Muyun Geun suddenly felt a little headache. Why is it not quiet inside? It is still not quiet outside.


    "What is it?" Looking at the palace and the eunuch, Muyun Geun coolly glanced at Qin mu''nan.


    Qin Lunan sat down beside Muyun Geun. She was not very friendly, but she was used to it. "It''s so late, how can you go out alone without a maid?"


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "what do you want to do in such a big show? I''m here for mourning, not for dinner."


    "You have lost your memory this time. You have completely changed yourself. It''s hard to imagine whether you will retain your current personality after you recover your memory." Qin Mu South slightly hook lip angle, looking at Mu cloud Hibiscus eyes, a soft color.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether you recover or not." Mu Yunjin''s understatement.


    The south of Qin evening was a little stiff.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Qin Lunan, and sees that she has seen it here. She doesn''t want to stay here any more, and gets up and walks out of the hall.


    Qin Lunan saw her go out alone, got up and went out with her.


    At the corner, Qin Wanyue leaned against the wall, listened to all the words of the two just now, and took a breath slightly. Does brother like Muyun Geun?


    What''s the matter with Muyun Geun''s amnesia?


    Qin muyue picked up his eyebrows, and then a strong smile rose from his lips. No wonder Mu Yunjin now looks like a bit of cowardly grass bag in the rumor. She lost her memory and changed her character.


    Ha, that''s interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the way out of the palace, Qin Lunan sees Mu Yunjin''s tone to him is not good recently. He only follows Mu Yunjin behind her and escorts her all the way.


    Muyun Geun naturally knew that Qin Lunan was following behind him and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    After leaving the palace gate, Muyun Geun saw a flash of light at the place where the carriage of the prince''s mansion stopped. When she looked along the light, she saw Ding Xian sitting by the carriage, holding a lantern in her hand, while Chu Li stood by, and her eyes fell on her.


    Muyun Geun is inexplicably surprised. She trots past and reaches for Chu Li''s arm. Her eyes smile. "How can you be here?"


    "Wait for you." Chu Li looked down at her and reached out to her waist naturally.


    Muyun Geun is very tired at the moment. She leans on Chu Li''s arms and says lazily, "do you want to go in and have a look?""No." Chu Li light way, line of sight falls on another wipe figure of palace gate, dusk is heavy.


    "Well, go back to the mansion first." Mu Yunjin comes out of Chu Li''s arms and enters the carriage.


    After the carriage left, Qin Lunan was full of loneliness. The intimate appearance of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin just now was completely imprinted in his mind.


    Unconsciously, he missed her.


    "Brother..." Qin muyue''s voice rang out, "what''s the relationship between you and miss Mu San?"


    "It''s none of your business." Qin Lunan glanced at Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue smiled and softened his voice. "Brother, you like Miss Mu San, and I like brother Li. Now they are together, aren''t we doomed to be frustrated?"


    "What''s more, they are bound together by a marriage contract. Where can they treat each other sincerely..."


    Hearing this, Qin Lunan was annoyed. He reached for Qin''s wrist and warned him, "don''t do anything else. If you go on like this, you will destroy yourself sooner or later."


    "Elder brother, I''ll say it casually. Don''t worry about going there." Qin muyue blinks and looks at Qin munan. He likes to open his mouth.


    Qin Mu Nan shook off her hand and said, "go back to the mansion. I''m not allowed to see my aunt again these days."


    "Yes, yes, all of you." They went to the carriage in the mansion.


    Qin muyue walks in the back with a smile between his lips. He looks at Qin munan''s back in front of him and worries.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage stopped in front of the house, Muyun Geun had gone to sleep. Chu Li had no choice but to hold Muyun Geun and get off the carriage.


    After entering the Liquan Pavilion, Chu Li put Muyun Geun flat on the bed, reached out and touched her face, saw her sleeping sweet, tucked in the quilt for her, walked out of the door, told Zixiang at the door, "tomorrow, wait for her to wake up naturally, no one is allowed to quarrel with her."


    "Yes, your highness." Purple fragrance caresses the body.


    On the other side, after Chu Li returned to his room, the room was lit with candles, and Ding Xian and Huang Yan were standing inside.


    "Sir, everything has been arranged." Huang Yan smiled proudly and took out a secret letter from his bosom.


    "If it''s true, as you expected, Princess Qin still has a plan. Today, I received your secret report from you, and my subordinates came in a hurry. They have been lurking in Princess Qin''s bedroom. "


    "Before she died, she always hid this thing on her body. After she died, her subordinates searched her body and found it. Later, they forged another one as soon as possible. After a cup of tea, mother Qu entered the door and found that Princess Qin had died, she took the note out of her arms and walked out in a panic."


    Chu Li takes over the secret letter and sees the contents above and the seal below. A pair of glass eyes are thick with fog.


    Nanting Kingdom Saint


    "Fortunately, the above content has not been revealed, otherwise, I''m afraid that madam will suffer a lot of criticism this time." Huangyan road.


    Chu Li put up the note and looked at Huang Yan with cold eyes. "Who is the connector of Qu Ma?"


    Huang Yangou lip, "it''s empress Zheng."


    "Ah..." Chu Li gave a light shout, and his lips pressed into a line. "It''s hard for her to cooperate with the people she used to hate most when she died."


    "Then, shall we do something now?" Huang Yan reminds me.


    Chu Li hears speech, light eye Huang Yan, "what did you write on the forged note?"


    "Cough." Huang Yan coughed softly, his face was a little unnatural. Don''t look over his face. "Nothing to write about."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Fengming hall.


    "Isn''t Qin Xiangxian playing the mourners on purpose? That day I begged the mourner for so long and said that there would be an important secret report after I died. That''s what it is? "


    Empress Zheng crumpled the note into a ball and threw it to the ground.


    On one side, Princess Rong saw this, picked up the note, saw the content on it, frowned slightly, and saw a sentence on the note that was speechless


    "I''ll come and have tea with you sometime."


    Princess Rong felt gooseflesh and threw down the note, "then Princess Qin fought with her mother before she died. How could she listen to her?"


    The Empress Dowager Zheng sighed a little and patted the table. "The mourning family agreed to this for the sake of the old woman''s kneeling down and begging for the mourning family herself. She didn''t know that mother Qu had sent such a thing."


    "Concubine Qin is eccentric. It''s not unusual to do such things. But fortunately, he has died, and no one has ever been against his mother. " Said the princess.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng raised her lips and took a sip of tea. "Yes, what''s the use of holding her son all day? In the end, she''s a ghost."


    "My mother and daughter-in-law are here today. In fact, they want to discuss something with you." Princess Rong looks at empress Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Princess Rong went to the main position in the palace, sat down in the spare position beside empress Zheng, and took the hand of empress Zheng. "Empress mother, you said that the king is your son, and you have been treated with filial piety these years. How many times better than our present emperor is to you?"Although the Empress Dowager Zheng was old, she could really understand what she said. She took the hand of Princess Rong and said, "shuning, you want to..."


    "Where can my daughter-in-law be so bold?" Later, it was attached to the Empress Dowager Zheng''s ear, "this time, Princess Qin died of a sudden serious illness, relying on the poison brought from the border by the moon. Such poison gods don''t know ghosts, and no one in the palace can distinguish it, which makes people think that Princess Qin died of illness."


    "Seriously?" The Empress Dowager Zheng was surprised. She always thought that concubine Qin was suddenly seriously ill, but she didn''t know that she had been poisoned.


    Princess Rong nodded. "It''s true."


    "Empress mother, you said that if the crown prince has not been set up yet, and if the emperor suddenly becomes ill, who is the most suitable to take over the country of the Western Yuan Dynasty?"

 Chapter 141

    When empress Zheng heard this, she was shocked, and her eyes fell on Princess Rong. She said with a high heart, "Shu Ning, are you going to rebel?"


    "Empress mother, the treason is more serious." Princess Rong smiled. "Over the years, when the old lady of Princess Qin was alive, she used her son to be the emperor, so that she could show her power everywhere. Although you were the queen mother, you still had to lower your head to Princess Qin."


    "Now that concubine Qin is dead, if the supreme leader of the Western Yuan Dynasty is replaced by our own people, why should we look at other people''s faces from now on?"


    "Mother, do you think so?"


    The Empress Dowager Zheng trembled slightly, so she had to say that the words of Princess Rong, for her, were undoubtedly of great temptation.


    But on second thought, though she is old, how can she be so confused that she doesn''t know what the crime of murdering the present emperor is, but she will be despised for thousands of years.


    "Shuning, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s not something that we two women can control. Now, everything is up to you. You can live a good life for your princess. Don''t think about it any more." Empress Zheng declined politely.


    Princess Qin is dead. Her biggest enemy is dead. The rest is not important.


    Royal concubine Rong''s face gradually faded. She took the hand of empress Zheng and tried her best. "Have you ever thought that her daughter-in-law is a woman married outside the Qin family, and she is no longer a person of the Qin family. Now my father has a lot of actions behind his back. If the Qin family conspires against him in the future, you, the empress dowager, and my princess will no longer exist... "


    "Shuning!" The Empress Dowager Zheng was a little annoyed and reached out and rubbed her temples. "The mourners are all people who step into the coffin. What''s the point of saying these to the mourners? Moreover, from ancient times to the present, no woman can control the government. "


    "Even if you are a married woman, you still have the surname of Qin. Even if the Qin family dominates the whole western Yuan Dynasty in the future, it will never have any impact on you."


    "I''m tired of mourning. Please step down." Empress Zheng waved.


    Princess Rong''s eyes were calm and no longer flowery. Empress Zheng stroked her body and went out of the hall.


    After her death, empress Zheng''s face gradually became grim. She chuckled for a while. "Qin Xiangxian, Qin Xiangxian, look at the situation in the court. You died early. It''s not a kind of luck..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun slept until the third pole of the day. She opened her eyes in a daze, rubbed her eyes, sat up from the bed, and moved her aching neck.


    After glancing at his eyes, he immediately sat up and ran out of the room without even thinking about his shoes.


    Zixiang, who was at the door of the room, heard the sudden opening of the door and was startled. She hurriedly approached Muyun Geun. "Miss is awake."


    "What''s going on outside today?" Muyun Geun''s heart is tied to the secret edict, and she looks at Zixiang with her heart hanging.


    Zixiang thought for a moment, "but there''s one thing. Today, the Xiao family had a wedding to marry the fifth princess, but it happened to be the funeral of Princess Qin, which was just disturbed by several bodyguards."


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Yunjin did not care about Chu Qingqiang at this time.


    Zixiang shook her head. "It''s gone."


    "By the way, someone in the palace just reported that today is the day to come to mourn. Please come earlier."


    Muyun Geun gave a faint hum, but when he didn''t hear the news of MI Zhao, he was relieved. "What about Chu Li?"


    "Your Highness has been in the palace in the morning. The young lady should be able to meet your highness when she enters the palace." Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Miss, this is the filial piety clothes and white flowers from the palace. Please put them on." Zixiang handed over a white dress.


    Muyun Geun took a slight breath and waved her hand. "Don''t wear this."


    Then I took out a pure white brocade skirt from the cabinet. It''s a simple style, but I can handle it.


    After simply combing her bun, Muyun Jin ate something and went out.


    Mu Yunjin chooses to walk out of the house.


    After leaving the mansion, Muyun Geun walked slowly on the way to the imperial palace. She listened carefully to what the people were talking about all around her. After walking down the street, she almost talked about the marriage of Xiao''s family.


    After hearing no secret edict, Mu Yunjin felt relieved.


    It seems that the secret edict has not been handed down.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the Imperial Palace, the original dormitory where Princess Qin lived has been arranged as a spirit hall. The coffin is placed in the center of the spirit hall, surrounded by many people. Muyun Geun sees the people from the Xiangfu at a glance.


    "Father." Mu Yunjin approaches Mu Xiang.


    Muxiang was about to leave after mourning. When he saw Muyun Geun coming, he nodded slightly.


    Zhuang YuYan''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried. When she saw Muyun Geun coming, she wiped her eyes, "sister Yunjin."


    "Sister Yu Yan." Muyun Geun said hello to Zhuang Yuyan, and looked around again. "Muling Zhu has not come?"


    Zhuang Yuyan nodded, "yes, miss four is afraid to meet the person of Princess Rong, so she didn''t come.""Six princes and concubines are good." The voice of Yan damask came from the side.


    Muyun Geun didn''t like Yan Ling''s clothes. After nodding lightly, she didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    Yan Ling''s clothes were a little embarrassed. When she saw the people coming from the door, the embarrassment on her face disappeared. "I met Miss Qin."


    Hearing that it was the Qin family who came, Mu Xiang''s face suddenly became cold. Mu Yunjin naturally noticed that Mu Xiang''s face was heavy, and slightly clenched her lips. "Father, let''s go out and talk."


    Muxiang agrees. When the three are going out, Qin muyue''s voice rings on one side. "Sister Yun Geun, how come I come? You are going?"


    "We''re early, you''re late." Mu Yunjin smiles.


    Qin muyue picked up his eyebrows and took a look at the people standing in the hall. The officials of the concubines and concubines were all well-equipped.


    So hook lips a smile, loud voice openings, "today while everyone is in, evening month has a matter, want to discuss justice for brother Li."


    As soon as they heard this, Chu Li was very close. All of them cast curious eyes at Qin Wanyue.


    Mu Yunjin is even more curious. She embraces her arms and looks at her. She wants to hear what Qin Wanyue wants to do for Chu Li.


    "Is it too much for your family to conceal Miss Mu San''s memory loss?"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned.


    Mu Xiang is also stunned. He looks at Qin Wanyue with his eyebrows twisted. "Miss Qin, what are you talking about? When have we lost our memory


    "Don''t deny it, master mushiang. I heard miss Mushan''s own words last night."


    On the other side, people were also curious to watch this scene. Mu Yunjin''s amnesia was not a big deal. Why did Miss Qin put up such a big battle?


    Seeing that Qin Wanyue is coming to find fault today, Mu Yunjin sneers, "and then? Even if I lose my memory, what does it have to do with Chu Li? "


    When they saw Mu Yunjin blurting out his words, they were surprised again.


    "Of course, there is a relationship. Before you lost your memory, you and my brother were lovers. Now you marry brother Li by losing your memory. This is really damaging his reputation." The moon in the twilight of Qin Dynasty directly highlights the light.


    Words fall, outside the door a touch of white figure is slowly into the hall, eyebrows calm, just the last sentence in the hall, listened to a clear, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Seeing Chu Li''s sudden arrival, the hall was suddenly quiet, and even a needle fell to the ground.


    "Brother Li, you came just in time. I''ll show you the true face of this woman today." Qin muyue points to Mu Yunjin, with a smile in his eyes.


    After that, another silver figure came in. After entering the door, he looked around his eyes and began to say, "what are you doing in the evening moon?"


    Qin muyue looks at Qin munan and says in his heart that he really has a good time and a harmonious place. It''s a good time to come one by one.


    After a chuckle, Qin muyue quickly moved to Qin munan''s side, reached out and pulled off the sachet he was wearing on his waist, and held it tightly in his hand. "This sachet was embroidered by my brother before Miss Mu San lost her memory."


    Qin muyue said something. He stretched out his hand and pulled open the sachet. Qin munan wanted to stop him, but he found that it was a step too late. The perfume mixed in the sachet had already spread all over the place.


    "Look." Qin muyue reveals the inside of the sachet, with the word "Yunjin" clearly embroidered inside.


    There was an uproar in the hall. No one expected to come to mourn and see such a good play today.


    Miss Mu San has such a bad reputation in the past. I didn''t expect that major general Qin could all take a fancy to her. It''s really a hero who is sad about the beauty pass.


    "In the evening, don''t be capricious." Qin Lunan clenched his teeth, his brows and eyes were calm, and the warning in his eyes was heavy.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li on one side looked at this scene with a very tacit understanding. Their faces were calm and showed no other emotions.


    "In this way, prove that your brother and I were lovers?" For a long time, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?" Qin asked.


    Mu Yunjin felt very funny when she heard the words. She chuckled, and her eyebrows were full of laughter. "This kind of sachet embroidered with a name, I can embroider a car for you. Is it true that one day on the street, the sachet embroidered with Miss Qin''s name is not on the waist of the gangster, and Miss Qin and he are lovers?"


    "Muyun Geun, don''t shift your focus. Everyone''s embroidery work is different. Do you know if you did it?"


    "Today, I mentioned this matter here, because I was upset for brother Li after I knew it. Since you and my brother were lovers, why should we marry brother Li? Muyun Geun, you are just ruining brother Li''s reputation and playing with my brother''s feelings. " Qin muyue said grievance, looking at Chu Li, eyes some sour.


    Muyun Geun couldn''t help but laugh out, "you''re responsible for Chu Libang? From what angle is it unfair for him? "


    "I like brother Li. It''s a well-known thing. Don''t lampoon me." Qin muyue''s mouth is upright and vigorous.


    "So it is." Mu Yunjin nodded knowingly and touched her chin. "These days, under the banner of daring to love and hate, you can meddle in other people''s family affairs at will? In front of me, the sixth princess, she said that she liked my husband and said that she was not allowed to satirize you. ""Qin Wanyue, who gives you such a big face?"

 Chapter 142

    "You..." Qin didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to talk to her in such a sharp voice. He thought that she must be guilty and angry.


    So he stepped forward and raised his lips. "Brother Li is a prince. He can have three wives and four concubines. How can you be upright and say that he is unique to you?"


    Muyun Geun is biting her lips. Originally, a quiet heart, after hearing this sentence, made several circles of ripples, and a layer of astringency came into her heart.


    "Have you had enough trouble?"


    Chu Li, who was silent all the time, made a cold and indifferent voice, reached for mu Yunjin''s shoulder and declared sovereignty, "when is it your turn to discuss my prince''s housework here?"


    The people watching the scene, after touching the look and tone of Sen Han, lowered their eyes one after another, and dared not look in the direction of Chu Li and others.


    Qin muyue stepped forward and frowned, "brother Li, I......"


    "Enough!" Qin Lunan was angry. He came up and gave a salute to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with calm face. "Today''s elder sister is impulsive and presumptuous. Please forgive me


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Qin muyue''s anger increased. Today, she has created such a good opportunity for him. Maybe Chu Li will abandon Muyun Geun. Brother Mu Nan is indifferent.


    But last night, when I saw the appearance of brother Mu Nan, I was deeply in love with Mu Yunjin.


    Qin Mu Nan looks down at Qin Mu Yue, and then looks at the busy people on one side of his eyes. He slowly says, "I have loved the sixth princess for a long time, and she never knew it."


    "I''m laughing at your recklessness today."


    Qin muyue never felt so embarrassed, and never knew that Qin munan was so deeply in love with Mu Yunjin. In order to protect Mu Yunjin''s reputation, he pushed her sister out and became a laughingstock.


    Why.


    Why is Muyun Geun.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way out of the palace, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walked side by side. After they came out of the palace, they didn''t say a word.


    "Brother Li, sister Yun Geun, wait for me." The voice of Qin Wanyue rings behind him.


    The two continued walking, ignoring.


    Qin muyue quickened his pace, stopped in front of the two men and bent heavily. "I''m sorry, today''s matter is that he didn''t make it clear."


    "Please forgive brother Li and sister-in-law Yun Geun for the moon, which will never happen again."


    Muyun Geun rolled her white eyes and sighed that there were so many women''s plays. She bypassed her and went on.


    After seeing Mu Yunjin gone, Qin muyue raised her eyes and looked at Chu Li. Tears were seeping from her eyes and her mouth was full of grievances. "Brother Li, it''s because of you that Mu Yunjin is so confused today. Sister Yun Jin would not forgive me. You must forgive me..."


    Chu Li glanced at Qin Wanyue, and saw a glimmer of light in her eyes. "Don''t go to Muyun Geun again."


    "Brother Li." Qin muyue frowned, and then nodded his head cleverly, "I know, today''s business is that I didn''t make it clear, so I did it rashly."


    "Will you forgive me?" Qin muyue approaches Chu Li again, and raises his lips and eyes to Chu Li.


    Chu Li looked at Qin Wanyue coldly, and walked forward with a flick of sleeves. "Later, I will be far away from my prince, so as not to misunderstand her."


    Qin muyue stood still, with a trace of disbelief in Mou Lu''s eyes. Later, he was unwilling to bite his lips and chased him up. "Away from you? But you still need my help, don''t you? "


    "No more." Chu Li''s voice was cold and cold, and his eyes fell on the back of the front, which was already a little fuzzy, with a smile in his eyes.


    Qin muyue stamped his feet, looking at the people who had gone far before and after, tears kept falling down.


    A silk handkerchief was handed over.


    "Elder brother, do you think that if we had not chosen to go out, we would not have the situation today?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zixiang stood in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, watching Muyun Geun sitting at the stone table of the courtyard eating grapes. When she finished eating a grape, she threw the grape skin and grape seeds to the door of Chu Li''s room, full of surprise and worry.


    "Nothing. Eat grapes." Muyun Geun ate the grapes again, and the grape skins he spit out were thrown to Chu Li''s door.


    In a short time, Chu Li''s house was in a mess.


    After a while, Muyun Geun ate another banana, reached out and just threw out the banana skin. The door across the room opened with a squeak. Only a whole banana skin flew into Chu Li''s room.


    Chu Li had just bathed. After opening the door, he saw the grape skin on the ground at the door of the room and the banana skin falling into the room. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at the woman sitting in the yard drinking tea and eating melon seeds.


    Zixiang sees this scene, shrinks her neck, reaches out and pulls out her arm. "Miss, your highness is coming out..."


    Chu Li stepped out of the room and waved to Zixiang when he came to Mu Yunjin.Zixiang seems to have received an amnesty order. She immediately runs away and leaves Liquan Pavilion.


    In Liquan Pavilion, only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were left for a moment.


    Chu Li seems to be in a good mood. He leans down to Mu Yunjin''s ear and smiles, "what''s your temper?"


    "Who is grumbling." Mu Yunjin''s eyes are empty, and he is lazily knocking on the melon seeds, but he doesn''t look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li chuckled a little, reached out and lifted a wisp of her hair, put it on her fingertip and sniffed it gently. "The grapes were too sour just now. Did they offend you?"


    "Hum." Muyun Geun takes back her hair held by Chu Li, sits up, sips her lips, and prepares to go back to her room.


    Chu Li took Mu Yunjin''s arm and frowned, "my prince has nothing to do with Qin Wanyue."


    "Who''s talking about this?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t have a good breath to open her mouth, but in a moment, her eyes turn. "Are you explaining to me?"


    Smell speech, Chu Li complexion is a little unnatural, smile for a while, Mou contains soft color, "yes, explain."


    Mu Yunjin''s inexplicable depression and impatience disappeared after hearing these four words. She sat down again and began to say something awkward, "you explain to me what to do, anyway, it doesn''t matter to us."


    The smile between Chu Li''s eyebrows was stronger. "This sentence, my prince can understand that you are seeking the name of a real husband and wife?"


    "You..." Muyun Geun clenched her teeth and stared at Chu Li. "Don''t be amorous. Who wants to be your husband and wife?"


    Words fall, Mu Yun Geun gas rushed away.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door behind him, Chu Li looked at the door of his own room again, attracting Ding Xian.


    "Your Highness."


    "Clean up."


    Then Chu Li got up and went to Muyun Jin''s room.


    Ding Xian stood in the same place, saw Chu Li push Mu Yunjin''s door directly to enter, and shook his head in the same place, "what else should I do? It''s not good to live directly with the princess."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Muyun Geun was just lying down on the bed to get a good sleep. She listened to the door being opened again. When she turned her eyes to see it, the man who had just made herself mad was slowly approaching.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t have a good breath.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Li ignored her, only pushed her body into the bed, then took off her shoes and lay on the bed half outside.


    Muyun Geun, who had been lying down, immediately sat up, frowned, looked at Chu Li, who was on his side, and pushed him. "How do you sleep here?"


    "Thanks to you, my prince''s room needs cleaning." Chu Li closed his eyes and spoke with a trace of weariness.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips and stared at Chu Li. She only threw the grape skin at the door and didn''t throw it into the room. This man''s obsession with cleanliness is too serious.


    "I''m tired, don''t quarrel." It seems that Mu Yunjin wants to open her mouth. Chu Li closes her eyes and slightly tightens her eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun is shocked. Seeing Chu Li''s eyes closed and sleeping, she suddenly thinks of the secret edict. Her mood falls to the bottom of the valley again. I don''t know if there will be a safe sight in front of her when she gets the secret edict. Looking at Chu Li''s eyes suddenly, she feels more sad and sorry.


    Mu Yunjin took a breath slightly, lay down again, and gave Chu Li half of the quilt she had covered.


    These days, she was always worried about something. At the moment, I don''t know if Chu Li was around. Muyun Geun''s heart sank gradually. She smelled the faint fragrance from the air and soon fell asleep.


    A room of peace and ease.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me see brother li..."


    "Get out of the way. I''m here to apologize to brother Li. Don''t stop me."


    The next day, the light of the morning came into the room. There was a noise outside. Chu Li opened his eyes slightly and felt that something was pressing his body.


    Then I think of something. After looking at the sleeping man beside me, I smile a few times. I reach out and move the leg on him away, and get up slowly.


    After opening the door, Qin muyue was carrying several gift boxes, making a big noise at the gate of Liquan Pavilion. Several maids, including Zixiang, blocked Qin muyue from entering.


    After seeing Chu Li open the door, Qin muyue was excited. He immediately pushed away his maid and ran to the door. "Brother Li, I came here to apologize to sister-in-law Yunjin."


    At this time, Mu Yunjin, who was sleeping, was also woken up, frowning and shouting at the door, "if you quarrel again, you will drag out the stick!"


    Qin muyue at the door was stunned. He didn''t expect Muyun Geun to be there. Chu Li came out of here just now. Mou Lu was surprised.


    The information they got before clearly shows that they have been sleeping separately since they got married. Why


    Qin evening moon Mou flashed lonely, secretly biting the lip, heart is full of envy.


    "I''ll wait here for sister Yun Geun to get up." Qin muyue took a look at Chu Li and smiled. He took a few steps back and sat down at the stone table and put the gift box on the table.Chu Li ignores her, turns to enter Mu Yunjin''s room and closes the door.


    Mu Yunjin just scolded and then went back to sleep. Chu Li went to the bedside and tucked in the quilt for her. He sat aside and stared at her peaceful and beautiful sleeping face. His eyes were thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin muyue was outside the door. From morning till after noon, he saw that the two people in the room had never come out, and their faces were gradually pale as paper.


    The door didn''t open until I was impatient and ready to leave.


    Qin muyue immediately got up and walked over.


    When I got to the door of the room, I heard Muyun Geun''s coquettish voice, "Chu Li, why did you look at me like a ghost just now? It scared me out of sleep."

 Chapter 143

    Qin muyue is at the door, and her eyes fall on a place inside. Muyun Geun is sitting in front of the dressing table, fiddling with her hair. Chu Li stands beside her and looks at Muyun Geun with a smile in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Qin felt his heart broken.


    Muyun Geun had noticed the people standing at the door. She didn''t even bother to glance at them. After the simple washing, she got up and walked slowly to the door.


    "Why is Miss Qin here?"


    The mocking tone of Qin''s heart was not happy, but he was patient and squeezed out a smile. "The moon is coming today to make amends for sister-in-law Yunjin."


    "Atonement?" Mu Yunjin smiles, "why is Miss Qin guilty?"


    On one side, Chu Li looks at this scene, reaches out his hand and lightly covers Mu Yunjin''s shoulder. Then he goes out to the outside of Liquan Pavilion.


    After Chu Li left, Qin muyue handed the gift box to Mu Yunjin. "Sister Yunjin, I was wrong yesterday. I was impulsive and reckless when I didn''t find out. After that, I thought about it. My brother taught me a lesson. Would you forgive me?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin leaned against the door frame, and had to sigh that Qin muyue''s psychological quality was very good, and she could bend and stretch. She was really capable.


    "I have the gift box. You can go." Mu Yunjin is too lazy to talk with Qin Wanyue and takes the gift box.


    Qin muyue smiled and nodded to Mu Yunjin. "If sister-in-law Yunjin really has a big understanding, please calm down and come to see you in a few days."


    Mu Yunjin gave a hum.


    After Qin muyue left the Liquan Pavilion, Mu Yunjin raised her hand and threw the gift box into the yard. The sound of porcelain breaking came from it.


    "Zixiang, get rid of these." Muyun Geun opens to the purple fragrance in the yard.


    Zixiang immediately nodded and hurriedly called several little maids to clean up.


    After a while, Zixiang brings the meal to Muyun Geun and enters the room. As soon as she enters the door, Zixiang says, "Miss, do you want to enter the palace today?"


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "No, I will not go until the day of burial."


    "Well, let''s have a meal first, miss. In the morning, someone in Xiangfu will report to you. Miss four will come to the mansion to see you later." Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words of miss four, rubbed her temples and put down her chopsticks. "What day is it today? How can you be a nuisance one by one?"


    Zixiang covers her mouth and smiles, "Miss, although miss four hates it, now she''s killed by you. How dare she make trouble in front of you? Please take it easy."


    "Well, that''s right." Muyun Geun chuckles and continues to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    One hour later, the sixth Prince''s mansion was in the hall.


    "Sister, Qin shuning, the old bitch, today sent someone to the Xiangfu to let me go to the Palace tomorrow to attend the funeral ceremony of Princess Qin. After that, I will return to the Rongwang Mansion by the way. What can I do..."


    As soon as she sat down, mu Lingzhu looked anxiously at Mu Yunjin and asked her to give her an idea.


    Muyun Jin curled her mouth and took a sip of tea. "What do you mean?"


    "To go back is to die, but I am still a man in Rongwang''s mansion, because Rongwang has not yet issued a letter of suspension." Mu Lingzhu bit his lips, looked at Mu Yunjin and found that his life was really a failure.


    But I can''t make any idea about it. At last, I have to rely on Muyun Geun. It''s really frustrating. I don''t know how disappointed my mother will be in heaven.


    "Then you don''t care about her. Princess Qin will go to bury her father and elder brother. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. As for going back to King Rong''s mansion, if you are in Xiangfu, she can''t do anything about you. " Mu Yunjin ponders the look in Mu Lingzhu''s eyes and opens lazily.


    "Mu Lingzhu a Leng," but if so, in case she spread out I do not observe women''s way how to do


    Muyun Geun smiled. "After reading so many years, you should be better than me in knowledge and knowledge. How can you ask such a stupid question?"


    "I used to be a little bit defensive about you, but now it seems that I really look up to you."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Lingzhu has some problems.


    "She''s spreading that you don''t follow women''s way, you won''t spread it back? In any case, it''s something that can be done with money. Xiangfu is not without money. " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Mu Lingzhu froze again, and hesitated, "but Qin shuning, with powerful means, she is looking for someone to inform me, but also to warn me, I''m afraid that she will stay later."


    "I can''t help you. You''re OK. Send more people to protect you." Muyun Geun is raising her legs. Now she has no time to deal with the things around her. She has no time to stretch her arms to manage mulingzhu''s affairs.


    What''s more, she remembers what mu Lingzhu did to her before.


    "Sister..." Mu Lingzhu throws a pitiful and aggrieved look at Mu Yunjin.


    Another way, "then tomorrow''s funeral, you say I want to go?"


    "Think about it for yourself. If you really don''t like Qin shuning, don''t hide in the mansion all the time. Take out the flowers you used to kill and kill her at one time." Muyun Geun raised her lips and smiled, with deep meaning in her eyes and eyebrows.Listen to this slightly ironic words, mu Lingzhu''s face slightly stiff, get up and caress Mu Yunjin, "Lingzhu will think clearly when he goes back."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin waves to Mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Lingzhu goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Qin muyue and mu Lingzhu, it was a while before dark. Mu Yunjin wandered into the garden, and the secret edict appeared in her mind.


    Tomorrow is the day when Princess Qin was buried. Will the secret edict appear?


    Muyun Geun sighed.


    "Miss, why do you always sigh alone these days?" Zixiang hands a plate of grapes to Muyun Geun.


    Seeing the grapes, Muyun Geun couldn''t help but think of yesterday''s events, and a smile caught between her lips, "nothing, some annoying things."


    "Miss, don''t think about it. Have some fruit first, and then your highness will be back." Purple fragrance way.


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin slightly frowns, "how will he come back?"


    "It''s not very good. I''ve seen you get along well with your highness recently. I think only your highness can help you." Purple sweet smile.


    Muyun Geun reached out and poked Zixiang''s head, pursed her lips. "I don''t know what will happen at this time tomorrow."


    Before dark, Muyun Geun went to the soft couch after bathing and ate some grapes for dinner.


    A night without a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Zixiang knocked at the door and told Muyun Geun to get up. Today is the funeral day of Princess Qin. We can''t miss the time.


    Muyun Geun got up with great cooperation. After a wash, she walked out of the door. The door on the opposite side also opened at the same time. Chu Li, a light colored man, walked out of the room.


    Seeing Chu Li, Mu Yunjin pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    In the dining room, Mu Yunjin drinks a bowl of red bean porridge. Chu Li pushes some cakes to her from time to time to let her eat them.


    Muyun Jin frowned and took a piece of glutinous rice cake. After chewing a few mouthfuls, she looked at Chu Li. "Are we going to the imperial mausoleum today?"


    "Well, I''m going." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "All right." Mu Yunjin quickly finished the breakfast.


    After entering the palace, there was a loud cry in the imperial concubine Qin''s bedroom. Many high-ranking concubines were lying on the side of the coffin with tears in their eyes. The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty stood with a calm face, and there was a thick sadness between her eyebrows.


    When Chu Li and Mu Yunjin walked in, most of them were there.


    Mu Yunjin looks around and sees the figure of the fourth prince, Chu Ye. Her eyes show a strange color and a heart raises it inexplicably.


    The third prince Chu Qing and Chu ye are standing together. Seeing Mu Yunjin and Chu Li coming, they come over. "Six younger brothers and sisters, don''t you cry?"


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun lowered her voice. "You, my grandson, don''t cry. Why should I go?"


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but I''m still choking." Chu Qing''s mouth is ponderous. He has never been polite to Mu Yunjin since he knew him.


    Chu Ye stands aside and nods with Chu Li. He says hello. After glancing at Mu Yunjin, his eyes are a bit deep.


    Muyun Geun happened to be in the deep line of sight, biting her lips to open her eyes.


    "It''s time to send it to the mausoleum." An official opened his mouth in a loud voice after looking at the time.


    Suddenly, the cry in the hall became louder.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the imperial mausoleum, the palace arranged a carriage. Mu Yunjin happened to be sitting in the same carriage with Chu Qing and Chu Ye.


    The carriage is no more exquisite than the black Xuan wood carriage in the prince''s mansion. At this time, it was bumpy all the way. Muyun Geun ate too much in the morning. At this time, it was bumpy and uncomfortable. He leaned lazily on Chu Li''s arm and closed his eyes for a rest.


    Chu Li saw this and reached out to hold her in her arms to make her more comfortable.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Yesterday, Miss Qin had a big trouble in grandma''s hall, and my prince heard some rumors. Seeing that you two still have such a good relationship, I think you will not be affected."


    "Well." Chu Li responds lightly.


    Chu Qing had been used to Chu Li''s temperament for a long time, and said, "it seems that major general Qin has been greatly influenced. Today, he was going to escort him, but he was temporarily replaced by an deputy general. It seems that he really misses six younger brothers and sisters."


    "What''s the matter with us?" Mu Yunjin, who closed her eyes and had a rest, raised her eyelids and let out a cold voice.


    Chu Qing smiled and looked at Chu Li again. "This reaction attitude seems to be innocent with Qin Lunan."


    Mu Yunjin has an impulse to sew Chu Qing''s mouth with a needle and thread, but when she feels that Chu Li is holding her shoulder, she calms down and continues to sleep with her eyes closed.


    On one side, Chu ye, who had never spoken before, listened to the conversation of several people and said with a smile, "three elder brothers, they all explained a misunderstanding clearly, so don''t mention it again."


    "Well, that''s all." Chu Qingdao.


    Chu Ye looks at Chu Qing, then at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin on the opposite side. He blinks a little. Then he looks away at the scenery outside the carriage.Before long, the carriage stopped.


    Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage, looked up, saw the legendary imperial mausoleum, pursed her lips, and watched the coffin of Princess Qin slowly carried into the mausoleum.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are complex. When she first came to this strange world, Princess Qin''s attitude towards all her love and intimacy is unexpected.


    However, after tearing off the mask, she could be so complicated. Now she died, but she still didn''t care about the past half silk sentiment, and left the deadly secret imperial edict.


    Mi Zhao


    Wait, it''s supposed to be in the world!

 Chapter 144

    After the body of concubine Qin was buried in the imperial mausoleum, Lu Gong, who was beside the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, came towards the direction of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    After approaching, he gave a salute to Chu Li, Chu ye and others. "The emperor has an order. Please move your highness to Jingming hall."


    Let''s go, Grandpa Lu.


    Mu Yunjin stands on one side, biting her lip, looks at Chu Li and glances at him.


    Jingming hall, that''s the place of the early Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the palace, Mu Yunjin stood under the steps outside the Jingming palace, and found that there were many princes and ministers in official uniforms walking towards the Jingming palace, one by one, with cold faces and urgent steps.


    "Chu Li, go ahead." Muyun Geun opens to Chu Li beside her.


    Chu Li looked at her, and saw that she was a bit of a man without a master, with a graceful smile on her lips. "I''m waiting for the prince here."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded heavily, reached for Chu Li''s sleeve and said, "it''s OK."


    When Chu Li heard this solemn tone, he lost his smile, and his smile deepened. He rubbed her face and turned to go to Jingming palace.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li''s back, holds her hands together, leans against a stone pillar, and sips her lips, trying to calm herself down, hoping to hear some of the movements.


    Muxiang changes his official uniform, and then he comes quickly. After seeing Muyun Geun in the corner beside the steps, he goes over, "Yunjin, how are you here?"


    "I''m waiting for Chuli." Mu Yunjin''s natural answer.


    Mu Xiang''s face was a little dark, and he didn''t say much, "then you should pay attention here alone."


    Words fall, then entered the Jingming hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jingming palace is full of a forest atmosphere.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty came into the hall and sat on the Dragon chair in the center of the hall. He looked down at the people below.


    "Long live the emperor." Everyone at the bottom kneels down.


    "You are not welcome." West Ming emperor road.


    The crowd rose.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty put his hands on the chair, glanced at the princes standing on one side, and coughed softly. "These days, my mother and concubine are ill and died. I think of many things while grieving."


    "The world is changing. I don''t know if I will leave suddenly one day. After thinking about it, I''d like to summon all the princes and my love Qing to announce something."


    All the people below are silent, and their eyes are closely on the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. Most of them can guess what to say next.


    "Time flies. I just found out recently that my sons are all grown up..."


    The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty didn''t go on talking. He closed his fists and looked down at Mu Xiang, who was headed by the right side. "Mu Aiqing, read the imperial edict."


    Muxiang was stunned, nodded slowly, and came forward. Duke Lu, who was standing on the side of the emperor, bent down and handed a bright yellow imperial edict to Muxiang.


    Muxiang takes this holy edict, but feels it''s extremely heavy. After taking a deep breath, he slowly opens it.


    After catching a glimpse of the above contents, his face was stiff, but he immediately reflected and began to read the contents of the imperial edict. Just about to open his mouth, he thought that Mu Yunjin was still standing outside the hall, and he couldn''t help increasing his voice.


    "It was carried by heaven. The emperor ordered that since I became king, I have always attached great importance to the country, and I never dare to slack off. Now, I have been in charge of the country for more than 35 years, and I am gradually tired and unable to cope. Fortunately, my descendants are outstanding. Many of them are brave and resourceful. Therefore, I think that Chu ye, the fourth prince, is the best person to take over from Jiangshan due to his good conduct and careful consideration. Today, Chuye, the fourth prince, is granted the title of crown prince to enter the eastern palace. I hope that Prince Chu ye, in the future, will be in love with all the people in the world and will not waste my pains. "


    After Muxiang read this, he paused for a while. His eyes swept under his eyes, and there was an uproar in the minister''s heap. However, several princes had no expression on their faces.


    Outside the door, Mu Yunjin clenched her lips and listened to all the contents of the holy edict read out by Mu Xiang. Although she had known this for a long time, when she heard the real holy edict coming out, she couldn''t help but reach out and beat the stone pillar aside.


    In the palace, Muxiang looks down and continues to read the next contents of the imperial edict


    "The three princes, Chu Qing, are all plastic talents. They have been granted the title of" Chen "by the prince. They will go to the early Dynasty to discuss affairs every day from now on."


    After a pause, Mu Xiang looks at Chu Li, and his hand holding the imperial edict gradually shakes. He continues to read


    "The sixth prince, Chu Li, was granted the title of" Ning "by the same prince. He hopes to help the emperor to settle down in the future, and keep the country stable."


    "Here it is!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    After reading the imperial edict, he went back to the minister lieli. Chu ye walked out from one side, bent down and knelt on the ground, and kowtowed heavily three heads. "My son and his wife must make every effort to live up to the prosperous world that his father and his emperor had laid down."


    "Good." The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty nodded contentedly, and looked at Zhuang Taifu, "Zhuang Aiqing, from tomorrow, you will go to the East Palace and help ye''er with some governance.""I will do what I want." Zhuang Taifu bowed and nodded.


    After a pause, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty looked at Chu Qing and Chu Li on one side of his eyes, and said nothing more. He looked at all the ministers. "I''m busy with my wife''s affairs these days, and I don''t know what you can do to play."


    A minister walked out of the line and respectfully opened his mouth. "Inform the emperor. A few days ago, Yang Wanshan, the governor of Qingzhou, sent a letter saying that the terrain of Qingzhou is dangerous and close to the mountain and the water. But recently, the rainstorm has lasted for two months, which has caused a great flood in the area. Now, more than half of the people of Qingzhou have died. There is no food and water here. Now The people have nothing to live for. "


    "What happened? Since it has been raining for two months, why is it reported now? " The emperor was furious.


    The minister was startled, and bowed his head. "The letter was written one and a half months ago. Qingzhou is far away from the imperial city and is suffering from floods. I''m afraid that this letter has encountered many problems along the way."


    Hearing this, the face of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty eased a little, and he said, "although Qingzhou is remote, it is also my people. The flood will always be solved."


    Then the emperor turned his eyes to the silent Chu Li and said with a smile, "Li''er, since you are now granted the king of Ning, it''s up to you to fix the hearts of the people."


    All of them were shocked again.


    The terrain of Qingzhou is close to the border. It''s a very poor and cold place. Now the flood disaster, just send a prince and minister to go. The emperor has worked hard to assign Chu Li to go, which is a little overqualified.


    But in a flash, the emperor granted Chu ye the crown prince, and Chu Li, who had always been indifferent and cold, the king of Ning.


    I''m afraid this Ning character has other meanings


    "My son obeys." Chu Li didn''t say anything else. He should have said what the emperor said.


    The emperor of Ximing nodded his head with satisfaction, and his eyes fell on Chu Li with a little deep meaning. "In this case, the flood cannot be delayed. Tomorrow, you will leave for Qingzhou."


    Chu Li nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun stood outside the hall and listened to the holy edict that Muxiang had just read. She did not hear about the Qingzhou flood. At this time, she hugged her arms and saw the ministers coming out one by one and stretched out her neck to find Chu Li''s figure.


    A moment later, Chu Li walked out of the hall slowly, with his eyes slightly drooping. From time to time, a minister said to him about Xifeng king, but he ignored it.


    "Chu Li..." Mu Yunjin sees Chu Li and shouts.


    Chu Li heard the sound, raised his eyes, and saw the woman waving at him with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows not far away, with a little flutter in her heart.


    Chu Li approaches Mu Yunjin and reaches for her. "Have you been standing here for a long time? Are you tired?"


    Muyun Geun shook her head, her lips closed, and a smile came out for a while. She stroked her body toward Chu Li and said, "I''ll see your highness King Ning."


    "Stupid." Chu Li spits out a word and leads her to the direction of the palace gate.


    To this stupid word, Mu Yunjin didn''t have much reaction today. She walked on the road and looked up at Chu Li''s expression from time to time.


    Chu Li naturally knows Mu Yunjin is peeping at her all the time, and drops her eyes slightly. "What are you looking at?"


    Muyunjin stood still, looked around her eyes, saw no one around, reached out and held Chu Li''s hand. "In fact, it''s not bad to be a king, at least there are not so many trivial things. The prince has to learn to govern the country, but also to care about the people and live so tired..."


    Words fall, head cold not Ding was Chu Li knocked, then low laugh in the top of the head sounded, "which eye do you see this prince think about the position of Prince?"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes were suddenly shaken by the sudden smile. At this time, she could see the smile on Chu Li''s face. Mu Yunjin seemed to see the treasure, and her heart hung for half a minute.


    "You don''t care about being prince?" Mu Yunjin did not dare to believe it. She asked again.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, pulled her to continue to go to the Palace door, eyes staring at the front, heard the whispers still coming from the side, lips with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the prince''s mansion, just arrived at the gate, someone from the palace had already sent a step ahead of time to replace the plaque at the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    Many people who passed by half the way stopped and looked at the plaque of the sixth Prince''s mansion, which was replaced by the ningwang mansion.


    When they entered the mansion, a group of servants also came up and knelt down to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "See your highness, Princess Ning."


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows and waved to these people to signal them to go down.


    Now I haven''t found out the mood of King Li Feng of Chu. What''s the trouble for these people!


    When I came to Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun was just about to return to the room, when Chu Li stopped her. She turned around and looked at Muyun Geun. "The emperor of Ming Dynasty is going to go far away, and won''t come back for a while."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, runs to Chu Li immediately, frowns and looks at him, "what do you mean in this word, do not take me?"


    Chu Li nodded, "my prince will go to Qingzhou to solve the flood. The terrain is dangerous and the environment is hard, so I won''t take you with me. You stay in the mansion and take care of the mansion for my prince."


    Mu Yunjin is slightly stunned, flood?


    The emperor was also able to toss. He also made Chu Qing king. Why did he let Chu Li do any flood.After thinking about it, Muyun Geun said angrily, "no, I will go too!"


    "No." Chu Li refused, lips tight, "you stay in the house, waiting for the prince to come back."


    There is no doubt about his tone. Seeing that Chu Li''s eyebrows and eyes are covered with a dark color, Mu Yunjin''s tone is also indifferent and cold, he knows that he is on the edge of rage.


    So he turned his mouth and snorted, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. If you don''t enjoy it, I''m not stupid!"

 Chapter 145

    Muyun Geun slammed the door, stormed into the room, opened the wardrobe, selected several clothes from it, and began to tidy up.


    "Well, if you don''t take me, I won''t follow you." Mu Yunjin is folding her clothes and muttering. She angrily throws some light clothes she wears out into her bag.


    For a while, Muyun Geun packed up two bags of luggage and came out, looked around the room again, and found that there was nothing to take, so she stopped.


    Walking to the door, Mu Yunjin opens a corner of a small window at the door of the room. Through the gap, she observes the movement in the room diagonally opposite.


    At this time, Zixiang walked into the door and saw Muyun Geun lying by the window looking out. She was a little surprised, "Miss, what are you looking at?"


    Muyun Geun returned to her mind and motioned for her to be quiet. In a low voice, "Chu Li is going to Qingzhou. I''m going with him."


    "Ah?" Zixiang said, "Miss, Qingzhou is a bitter place. Now there is a flood. It''s too dangerous. Don''t go with it."


    "You don''t understand. It''s because there''s a flood and it''s a hard place. I''m going with you!" Mu Yunjin glances at the purple fragrance.


    Zixiang did not understand. She grabbed her head and said, "Miss, I don''t understand you very well."


    Seeing Zixiang''s curiosity coming up again, Muyun Geun smiled and gave an excuse casually, "Chu Li is not in the house. If someone comes to me for trouble, no one will cover me."


    Zixiang understood, nodded knowingly, and saw that Muyun Geun had packed his luggage and checked for any omission.


    The next afternoon, Mu Yunjin moved a chair, leaned against the window, carefully observed the movement on the opposite side, for fear that Chu Li would leave in advance.


    Until dark, Muyun Geun didn''t see any fame.


    It was not until someone brought the dinner to the room on the opposite side that the door of the room on the opposite side was opened. Mu Yunjin noticed that Ding Xian had changed his usual armor into a plain one.


    Is that what it means to go all night?


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips, took her two bags and held them in her hands.


    After sitting by the window for two hours, Muyun Geun got up and beat her back. She walked back and forth in the room.


    It is estimated that Chu Li will not leave tonight. Muyun Geun yawns. When she is ready to go to bed, she hears the sound outside the door.


    Muyun Geun immediately went to the window, through the gap, clearly saw two figures, one before and one after the Liquan Pavilion.


    If it''s all night!


    Muyunjin takes the package and immediately follows it.


    ¡­¡­


    The back door of the mansion.


    "Your Highness, the accompanying food and grass have been transported here, with a total of 12 chariots. The palace has sent 300 guards to march forward together, and all the people have arrived. Is it OK to start now?"


    Ding Xian points to the long line of openings already lined up at the back door.


    Chu Li looks back at the direction of the eye glass spring Pavilion. The color of her eyes is light, and she nods slightly. "Let''s go!"


    Chu Li got on the carriage and went out of the city.


    After the sound of the carriage gradually went away, Muyun Geun crouched at the back door and leaned out half of her body. With a thief''s smile, she led the green horse that Chu Li rode last time out.


    Riding on the horse, Mu Yunjin looks at the long line in front of her and quietly follows at the end.


    When a group of people stopped at the gate of the city, Muyun Geun suddenly made a mistake. It was time to close the gate. Chu Li''s team was allowed to leave the city because of special circumstances. What should she do?


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips and wanted to turn around and walk out of the city, but she didn''t study the road of Qingzhou at all. She was afraid that she would lose Chu Li''s team after leaving the city and make a mistake for a while.


    Seeing that all the teams in front of her are about to finish the inspection and leave the city, Mu Yunjin frowns, simply turns over and gets off the horse, touches the head of the green horse, "darling, do you know the way back to the house? Go back on your own. You can''t take it with you. "


    The green horse looked at Yun Geun, then turned around and ran to the direction of the prince''s mansion.


    Seeing this scene, Muyun Geun exclaimed. It was indeed the horse raised by Chu Li.


    When the front team left the gate, and the gate was closed again, Mu Yunjin went to the corner on one side, with a little tiptoe, making her lightness skill and flying away from the high wall.


    After leaving the city, the front team is not far away. Muyun Geun hides her lightness skills back and forth from time to time for fear of being found by the front team. At this time, with two burdens on her back, Mu Yunjin suddenly regretted letting the horse go.


    Do you really want to walk to Qingzhou?


    Muyun Geun sighed sadly.


    In this way, the lightness skill has been followed for about an hour. After a long time, the long team has walked to a lonely path, and there is no life around.


    Muyun Geun used to be hidden by trees. At this time, she was bald all around, so she had to follow the team with small steps.


    "Ouch..."There were howls of wolves in the quiet four weeks.


    Muyun Geun suddenly felt a gloomy moment, folded her arms, felt the gooseflesh that had already seeped out, the night wind blew on her body, inexplicably shivering.


    Mu Yunjin scolds herself a few times. When did she become so timid.


    Just thinking about it, the team in front of us suddenly stopped and listened to Ding Xian''s voice, "everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest and eat something."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She looks around her eyes and finds that she doesn''t even have a place to hide. She simply lies on the ground, making herself less obvious.


    Muyun Geun has been lying for a long time. The smell of food and smoke of bonfire come from the front. She touches her flat stomach and looks at the movement in front.


    At this time, the guards were all sitting on the ground, eating and baking. Ding Xian leaned on the side of the carriage, and Mu Yunjin looked around, but Chu Li was not there.


    I don''t know how long we have to wait. The fire in front of us is out. The party stands up again and is ready to go on.


    Muyun Geun also got up, patted the dust on her body and picked up the package. When she was about to catch up, she always felt a chill coming from behind.


    Looking back, I don''t know when several gray wolves with green eyes stood behind me. At this time, they all opened their fangs and looked at her viciously.


    Mu Yunjin retreated two steps. The phoenix tail whip around her wrist was ready to move. She looked at the team that was not far behind her eyes, and felt a twinge in her heart.


    What a bad day!


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    Wolf howls suddenly burst out, Mu Yunjin frowns and looks at the team behind her.


    At this time, the team behind heard the howling of wolves, but also stopped.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun was shocked and immediately took refuge to one side, but it was desolate all around. For a while, she only turned around and couldn''t find a place to hide.


    "Who?!" At the end of the walk, the guards found the voice of Muyun Geun. A group of people pulled out their swords and rushed towards Muyun Geun.


    Seeing that she was found, Muyun Geun stamped her feet. At this time, the gray wolves saw Muyun Geun moving, howling and jumping up.


    Muyun Geun immediately waved the whip in her hands. When the gray wolf rushed forward to shake off, several gray wolves behind saw the situation and dared not go forward again.


    When I turned back, the guards had surrounded Muyun Geun in a circle, holding knives one by one, and their eyes fell on Muyun Geun.


    "Who are you? Why are you sneaking here in the middle of the night? " The first guard opens.


    Muyun Geun covers her face and her eyes wander back and forth. She is trying to make her lightness skill fly away from here. A surprised voice comes from behind the guard, "princess?"


    Ding Xian goes into the forbidden army, gets close to his face, and gives a careful clue to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun snorted. Seeing that she had been found, she did not cover up any more. She stared at Dingxian and said, "it''s me!"


    "You..." Ding Xian sees that it''s Muyun Geun. It''s like a ghost. He doesn''t say anything for a while. Just thinking about it, another figure comes.


    Chu Li slowly approached, pursed his thin lips, and looked coolly at Muyun Geun. He could see the people standing in front of him faintly with the moonlight and the light of fire behind him.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes to Chu Li are afraid that he will rush him back. She simply takes the initiative and comes forward and encircles Chu Li''s arm. "Ouch, you can take me with you. If you are not in the house, I will not think about food and tea all day. If you don''t come back then, I may die of weakness!"


    "Pooh..." Ding xiansha smiled at the scenery.


    The princess''s ability to tell lies is getting higher and higher.


    Mu Yunjin stares at Ding Xian. Ding Xian stops laughing. Suddenly, he finds that the guards on one side are all lowering their heads and shaking their shoulders.


    Chu Li had no way to deal with Muyun Geun. She frowned and saw that she was dirty all over. She was annoyed and helpless again.


    "If you are such a fool, you can''t enjoy it." Chu Li returns Mu Yunjin''s words to her.


    See Chu Li loose mouth, Muyun Geun Mei Zizi smile, will throw two burden to Ding Xian, "help me to take it!"


    At the end of the conversation, he turned to the direction of the carriage.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin''s back and shakes his head helplessly. "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting in the carriage, Muyun Geun breathed a long sigh of relief, making her lightness skills and walking for so long. At this time, her legs were already sore.


    Leaning on the horse carriage, Muyun and Geun sit with their legs crossed. From time to time, they reach out and rub their legs.


    Chu Li handed me an oil paper bag and a pot of water.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun blinked at Chu Li and reached for the food and water. "Chu Li, you are so sweet."


    "Cough." Chu Li coughed softly, and his face was a little uneasy


    "How long does it take to go to Qingzhou?" Muyun Geun was eating and looking out at the night."About three days." Chu Li said.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin was stunned and turned away. "Fortunately, you found it early. If you want to walk for three days, I''m afraid I''m going to give up."


    Chu Li stares at Mu Yunjin and looks at the plain white brocade skirt on her body. At this time, she can''t see the original appearance. She can''t help laughing when she thinks of what she said now.


    Seeing Chu Li''s smile, Mu Yunjin saw that he was in a good mood, and a heart was released. He followed Chu Li to Qingzhou steadfastly.

 Chapter 146

    After eating, Muyun Geun lay down, half narrowed her eyes, filled with a wave of tiredness, but she was always worried about something and did not dare to put her heart down completely to sleep.


    On one side, Chu Li saw that she was full of tiredness, but from time to time, he always had to open his eyes and look at her. Wen Sheng said, "if you are sleepy, you will sleep. You will not be thrown down halfway."


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. After hearing this, she seemed uneasy and asked again, "seriously?"


    "Seriously." Chu Li nodded.


    Under this, Mu Yunjin finally relaxed, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Chu Li leaned against the carriage, listened to the sound of even breath coming from the carriage, and felt warm. He reached out to cover a blanket for her, played with the scattered hair on her forehead, and looked at her sleeping face quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun slept for a long time. When she woke up, she found that she was lying on a hard bed. Her surroundings were strange. When she was alone, she was so scared that she had no sleep at all and sat up.


    When I put on my shoes and open the door, I found myself in a place like an inn. There was a lot of noise from the guests under the building.


    Mu Yunjin frowned and reopened the window. The strong light outside came in, stabbed her in the eye, reached out to block the light, and found that the street below was full of people.


    This should not be Qingzhou.


    How could she be the only one?


    Where''s Chuli?


    I don''t really leave her here alone, do I?


    Shit, this bastard!


    Muyun Geun stormed out of the door and knocked heavily at the door of the next room.


    It was a woman who opened the door. Seeing Muyun Geun standing outside, her eyes looked up and down at her with displeasure. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." See is not the person that oneself want to look for, Mu Yunjin light way.


    "What''s wrong with you? Playing with me on purpose? " The woman immediately furious, pointed the throat toward Mu Yun Jin roared.


    Muyun Geun just wanted to talk back, the door on the other side was opened, and a familiar figure came out of it. She saw Muyun Geun standing at the door wearing only a sleeping coat, and her eyes were slightly unhappy.


    "Come here." The voice of indifference sounded on one side.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked and rushed to the room. Before she spoke, she was dragged into the room by Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin is embarrassed. She looks up at Chu Li and says, "I thought..."


    "Why?" Chu Li glanced sideways at Mu Yunjin. "Don''t you know how to dress when you go out?"


    Mu Yunjin looks down, only to find that she has not put on her blouse. She can''t help pulling at the corners of her mouth. "I''ll change first."


    "Wait." Chu Li calls Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin stops, looks back at Chu Li, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give you half an hour to take care of yourself and keep going." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and walked out immediately.


    Back to the original room, Muyun Geun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chu Li didn''t leave her alone here.


    She simply prepared some hot water. After bathing, Muyun Geun changed a very light dress. Her skirt was only on her knees. She stepped on a pair of cloth boots at her feet. After she simply tied a ponytail with a cloth belt, Muyun Geun looked for a moment in the mirror, inexplicably feeling like releasing her nature.


    This kind of dress is refreshing and comfortable.


    When he left the room and went downstairs, Ding Xian was waiting for her at the door of the inn. When he saw Muyun Geun coming, he whispered, "princess, you can go. The dessert has been put on the carriage."


    Hearing the name of the princess, Mu Yunjin frowned slightly, but she was still not used to it.


    Stepping on the carriage, the group set off again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where were we just now?" After the rest, Muyun Geun, who is full of energy, has a long leg, bites the sweet osmanthus cake and looks at Chu Li carelessly.


    Chu Li looks at her this pair of hanging son langdang''s appearance, slightly frown, "the leg puts down."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin didn''t react for a moment. Then she looked down at her legs, curled her mouth and flattened her legs.


    "Out of linyindu, I still have one day to reach Qingzhou." Chu Li answers Mu Yunjin''s question just now.


    Mu Yunjin heard that there was still a day left. She lost her appetite. She put down the osmanthus cake in her hand, lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the scenery outside.


    "If we can''t solve the flood in Qingzhou for a long time, can''t we all go back to the imperial city?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded.


    "That''s exactly what the emperor did on purpose. As soon as Chu Ye became the prince, he assigned you to a remote area to deal with the flood. It''s not something that can be done in a short time, for fear that what will you do to threaten Chu ye? It''s amazing. " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and embraces her arms. One can''t help but raise her legs again.


    Chu Li sighed, clapped her legs and frowned. "Are you a woman?"Mu Yunjin didn''t like to sit so dry, and felt uncomfortable all over. Seeing Chu Li correcting herself twice in a row, she replied in an unpleasant voice, "am I a woman? Don''t you know?"


    Last time, he saw all the light and asked about it.


    Chu liyusai was defeated by her. She was allowed to turn her legs up. After a long time, she began to look right at her. She would not be corrected.


    ¡­¡­


    After the carriage had been gone for a long time, Muyun Geun noticed that the wind outside was getting louder, and a little bit of rain came in through the gap in the window.


    Muyun Geun opens the curtain of the carriage and looks out. She finds herself in the boundary surrounded by mountains. Compared with the sunny day in linyindu in the morning, it''s windy and rainy outside.


    "Is this the boundary of Qingzhou?" Mu Yunjin puts down the curtain and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li also looked out of his eyes. "It''s almost there."


    It''s said that Muyun Geun''s heart sank. It''s such a scene before she''s outside Qingzhou. I don''t know what else is waiting for them.


    But it doesn''t matter. She prefers two people to fight together in the prince''s palace.


    After another two hours of walking, the rain outside obviously increased, and the speed of the carriage also slowed down. The strong wind outside often rolls up the curtains on both sides, and the rain comes along.


    Mu Yunjin leans to Chu Li''s side, and sees that there are still big raindrops that can splash on her. She purses her lips, but she doesn''t care about it. She thinks that she will wait until Qingzhou settles down and change clothes.


    Chu Li reached out and covered Mu Yunjin with a blanket. Wen Sheng said in her ear, "be careful not to get cold and sick. I have no leisure to take care of you."


    Muyun Geun looked at the blanket on her eyes. At this time, the raindrops outside were still pouring in one by one, but they all dyed the blanket wet. Suddenly, her heart was covered with warmth, shrunk, and leaned back to Chuli.


    Chu Li thought she was cold, so she reached out and held her in her arms, chin against her head, and pulled the blanket on her body.


    There was a constant storm outside, but there was warmth in the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang......"


    I don''t know how long later, the carriage suddenly stumbled and fell forward, with the whole carriage leaning.


    Originally, Muyun Geun, who nestled in Chu Li''s arms and felt tired, was suddenly awake, only to hear Ding Xian''s voice coming from the outside, "Your Highness, princess, this path here in Qingzhou has been blistered by mud and water, so I''m afraid that the carriage can''t walk..."


    "Is it Qingzhou?" Mu Yunjin was surprised and looked out and found that the sky was completely dark. Outside, the rain stopped at this time, but you can clearly see the shiny mud puddles on the ground.


    "Then shall we get off and walk?" Muyun Geun opens her mouth and says, "I''m going to get out of the carriage.".


    "You wait first." Chu Li stopped Mu Yunjin and pulled her back to her seat. Then she left the carriage and went down.


    When landing on the ground, you can obviously feel a depression under your feet. Chu Li looks down at the ground and the long mud road, and slightly twists his eyebrows.


    Ding Xian is carrying a lantern. Seeing Chu Li''s cold face, he dare not open his mouth for a moment.


    Muyun Geun also got out of the carriage at this time, standing on the edge of the carriage, seeing that all the people were stuck at this time, she smiled and looked at Chu Li, "it''s dark, let''s go first and settle down early."


    Chu Li looks at Muyun Geun, takes out a white jade pendant from his sleeve, and hands it to Muyun Geun.


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand Chu Li''s meaning.


    "You help my prince to follow the way." Hearing this, Muyun Geun frowned, and just wanted to scold Chu Li. At this time, she put on the throne, but saw Chu Li turn his back and stand beside her.


    "Come up."


    The short two words made Mu Yunjin feel confused and unable to respond for a while. This is to recite her?


    "Not yet." Chu Li saw that she hadn''t moved for a long time, and her unhappy voice came from one side.


    Mu Yunjin immediately understood, fell on Chu Li''s back, reached for the jade plate in his hand, and helped him follow the road below.


    When the light of the jade pendant fell on the ground, Muyun Geun found out where the road was. It was clear that it was the whole muddy puddle. At this time, the brocade boots at Chu Li''s feet had been deeply sunk in the soil, and the clothes were stained with mud stains.


    Muyun Geun lies on Chu Li''s back, hugs Chu Li''s neck and spreads a circle of ripples in her heart.


    She thought that she was really going to fall


    ¡­¡­


    Mud road is hard to walk. At this time, Chu Li still carries Muyun Geun on his back. It''s not a long road, but it takes a lot of time.


    After arriving at the barely standing Road, Mu Yunjin looked around her eyes, and could clearly see a stone tablet on one side with the words "Qingzhou" engraved on it.


    "Let me down." Mu Yunjin is afraid that Chu Li is tired with her back. She is going to come down from Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s hand is slightly tight, "don''t move."Muyun Geun stops, continues to cleverly lie on Chu Li''s back, playing with the jade plate in his hand.


    Ding Xian followed up, "Your Highness, the food and grass are all OK and undamaged. My subordinates have ordered song Chun, the private guard, to supervise here. Let''s go to the house first."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Ding Xian takes the road in front of her. Muyun Geun, holding her jade plate, dare not move any more. She helps Chu Li to look at the road under her feet carefully, and is always on guard of the mud pits and puddles under her feet.


    After a while, Ding Xian stopped at the gate of a house. Someone had been waiting for him. When he saw Chu Li and other people, he immediately came to Chu Li.


    "Yang Wanshan, the little governor of Qingzhou, met his highness King Ning."

 Chapter 147

    Chu Li glanced at Yang Wanshan with a light glance, "no need to be polite."


    Ding Xian takes a step forward and says, "it''s late. Let''s arrange for your highness and princess to have a rest. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    Yang Wanshan nodded repeatedly, and ordered people to open the gate of the house, and led Chu Li and his party into it.


    "Qingzhou is really a poor place. Some of the facilities of the house are simple. I hope his highness Haihan will come back." After Yang Wanshan entered the courtyard, he gave Chu Li another salute.


    Chu Li nodded lightly, but there was nothing wrong with him.


    At this time, a little maid came in, holding a candle, lighting the lantern that had been prepared in the house, and the whole house suddenly lit up.


    Muyun Geun lies on Chu Li''s back. She looks around her eyes and sees that there are only two or three rooms in the house. But she doesn''t say much. She continues to lie on Chu Li''s back.


    Chu Li felt the heat coming from his back and hooked his lips slightly.


    "I''ll take his highness King Ning to lie down first." Yang Wanshan said, walked to one side and opened the door of a big room with a smile.


    After opening the door, Yang Wanshan lost his eyes.


    A group of people came up behind them. They were all stupid when they saw the scene inside.


    I can only see that the tiles on the roof have been blown away at some time. At this moment, the ceiling is hollowed out. After a day''s heavy rain, I have already wet my bed in the house. The ground is even stained with some mud stains and fallen leaves in the rain.


    The vases and the like that were simply arranged on one side, at this time, they were all tilted on the table by the wind, and the whole room was full of damp air.


    "Here, here..." Yang Wanshan was frightened at once.


    "It''s my corporal''s dereliction of duty to ask his highness to forgive." When Yang Wanshan got in touch with Chu Lishen''s cold eyes, he was so scared that he would kneel down.


    "It''s late. I''m so tired. Let''s have another rest first." Mu Yunjin on Chu Li''s back couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Then, Mu Yunjin yawned to deal with the flood, which was not a good job.


    What''s more, I don''t know if this room is like this. I don''t want to investigate whether it is intentional or unintentional. I just want to settle down after sitting in the carriage for three days.


    Yang Wanshan saw Mu Yunjin help him to talk, and his face looked better. He went to the door of another small room. "This wing room is smaller. I''m tired of your highness and Princess Ning''s grievance for a night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll order someone to repair the room."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin is the master.


    ¡­¡­


    "My maid, Xiaoju, hot water is ready. Do you want to bathe now, Prince and princess?"


    After settling down, the little maid came up and stroked Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "Well." Chu Li responded with a voice, and only saw his words fall. Mu Yunjin was already turning over his burden and looking for the light shirt he wore when he went to bed.


    "Here you are." Muyun Geun holds a light black blouse in her hand, hands it to Chu Li, and smiles between her lips.


    Chu Li chuckles, rarely covering his eyes with a hint of a sycophant. "Not together?"


    "Be serious." Mu Yunjin beat him for a while, turning around with a little coyness and running to tidy up other clothes.


    Chu Li stares at her back. When he comes out of the room, he seems to be in a good mood.


    "Princess, let the maidservant sort them out." Xiaoju sees muyunjin is cleaning up her clothes. She will help her when she moves forward.


    Muyun Jin waved her hand. "No need, it''s not early. You go to have a rest earlier."


    Xiaoju took a step back and looked down. "The maid is the maid in Lord Yang''s mansion. This time, Lord Yang assigned her to serve the prince and the princess. If the princess needs anything, she can directly order the maid."


    "Well, good." Muyun Geun smiles at Xiaoju.


    "The maidservant retired first. The princess has something to do with her. She will call on her maidservant at any time." Xiaoju caresses her body again.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Muyun Geun would sit on the chair in the small wing room and wipe her hair still dripping. After looking around, she found that the room was really small. There was only one bed and one table in the room, and the bed seemed to hold only one person.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun felt that she had come here with her, which really encumbered Chu Li, so she looked aside at the same person sitting on the chair.


    "Chuli." Muyun Geun cried softly.


    Chu Li looks back at her.


    "It''s not early. You can have a rest earlier." Muyun Geun shows a smile and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li heard the meaning of her words, and the corner of her lips slightly raised, "let''s go together."


    "Ah?" Mu Yunjin didn''t respond for a moment.


    Chu Li gets up, pulls Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, lifts her from the chair, holds her shoulder, pulls her to the bedside, and then sits down according to her.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the little bed, bites her lip, and sleeps together?


    "Are you going to sit here all night?" Chu Li saw her sitting beside the bed, motionless, and began to speak slowly in a low moist voice."No." Mu Yunjin immediately took off her shoes and sat on the bed. She moved back and got into the bed, thinking that she had slept in the same bed before anyway.


    After lying on her back, Muyun Geun immediately turned over and leaned against the wall to make room as much as possible. She buried her face in the quilt and closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    Chu Li, with a smile in her eyes, lay down beside her, felt that the sleeping body beside her was stretched into a straight line, and then reached out to cover her waist gently.


    Mu Yunjin shivers.


    "Relax, my prince won''t eat you." Chu Li chuckled and patted her twice.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun really relaxed a lot, slightly bent his body, and fell asleep on his side. He was really tired, and soon came a sound of even breathing.


    Chu Li''s hand on her waist has not been moved. She smells the faint fragrance coming from her side, and her eyes are warm.


    Later in the night, I don''t know if it started to rain. The sleeping Muyun Geun always felt a little cool. She closed the quilt, turned over, touched a warm body beside her, and reached for the warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after dawn, Chu Li opened his eyes slightly, and saw that Muyun Geun in his arms was still sleeping sweetly. A trace of emotion overflowed from her eyes, and she gently kissed her forehead.


    When wearing the clothes and going out of the room, Ding Xian has been waiting outside the door. When he sees Chu Li going out, he raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "Your Highness, today we are going to discuss with Yang Wanshan some details of flood control. Shall we go out to see the situation in Qingzhou now?"


    Chu Li nodded, glanced at the room on one side of his eyes, half narrowed his eyes, "that room, don''t fix it."


    Ding Xian was stunned at first, and then immediately understood. He couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, now there is a shortage of manpower in Qingzhou, so he can''t spare people to repair the house, so he has to first grievance his highness and Princess..."


    Chu Li cast an appreciative look at Ding Xian.


    Muyun Geun slept for a long time. She didn''t wake up from her sleep until she heard the rain outside the window. When she woke up and saw her environment, she immediately sat up.


    "I''m going to die. I overslept again." Mu Yunjin immediately got out of bed and began to wear clothes.


    I really don''t know if it''s a habit in that Prince''s mansion. Now there''s no sense of time. It''s a mistake!


    "Princess, you wake up." Xiaoju saw the door open and hurriedly prepared clear water to enter the door.


    Muyun Geun is wearing a ponytail. When she sees Xiaoju coming, she asks, "Chu, is it the prince out?"


    "When it was just dawn, Wang ye went out with guard Ding. He is probably at Lord Yang''s place now." Xiaoju said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and sighed a little. She scolded her countless times. She didn''t come here to enjoy happiness. She slept so long on the first day.


    After washing, Muyun Geun simply took a few mouthfuls of porridge and looked at Xiaoju. "How can I get there, Lord Yang?"


    "Mr. Yang''s residence is in Fengshui town in front of him. Turn right when you go out and cross two small bridges." Xiaoju road.


    Muyun Geun nodded. Just about to go out, she saw that it was still raining outside. "Do you have coir raincoat here?"


    "Is the princess going out?" Xiaoju is a little surprised.


    Muyun Geun said, "I''m going to see Lord Yang. Just stay here."


    On the first day, Xiaoju waited on Muyun Geun, but she didn''t know Muyun Geun''s temperament, so she obediently listened and took a coir raincoat.


    Mu Yunjin put on the coir raincoat and hurriedly walked out of the door.


    Just stepped out of the gate of the house, Mu Yunjin stepped into a puddle without noticing. The cloth shoes at her feet were suddenly wet.


    Mu Yunjin frowned and walked carefully all the way.


    After walking for a while, Muyun Geun saw many people smiling on their faces, coming from a place in front, holding a large bag of things carefully.


    Mu Yunjin recognized that it was the food brought by the imperial city.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun raised her lips and smiled. She went on to the place where Xiaoju pointed her way.


    But after walking for a long time, I didn''t see any small bridge.


    "Excuse me, where is Lord Yang''s residence?" Mu Yunjin comes to meet a common man and goes to ask for the way.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s strange accent and appearance, the common people looked at her up and down, fearing that she was thinking about the food, and pointed out the opposite direction to her.


    "Thank you." Muyun Geun said thanks and walked back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, what the hell is this!" Mu Yunjin holds a tree pole, feels that the shoes under her feet can almost wring out of the water, and curses.


    I felt that I was about to walk through most of Qingzhou. Mu Yunjin couldn''t find Yang Wanshan''s mansion. Instead, the road here was so twisted that she couldn''t remember the way back to the mansion.


    Mu Yunjin gives up looking for Chu Li, turns back and follows some memories to the house."Wuwuwuwuwu......" A sobbing cry came from one side.


    Muyun Geun''s footsteps, carefully listened to the voice, it seems to be the cry of children.


    After a while, the cry disappeared again.


    Mu Yunjin thought that she had heard it wrong, and she went on for a few more steps. The cry rang again, accompanied by another cry.


    Hearing that, Muyun Geun gathered her arms and walked towards the direction of crying. After passing through a mud field, she saw a little boy climbing on the tree, holding a branch with both hands and crying loudly.


    There is a lake nearby. I don''t know when the flood started. Waves came from a dam. Half of the tree that the boy was holding was occupied by the flood, and it had a rising posture.


    "Oh, my poor son, who will save my son?"

 Chapter 148

    Mu Yunjin looked at the people who were crying and Howling beside her eyes. It was the Qingzhou people who had helped her guide the way before, so she raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes showed a sly banter.


    The aunt also saw Mu Yunjin, looked at him with strange eyes, then looked at the boy trapped by the flood, and cried again.


    Muyun Geun Huan embraces her arms, picks up her eyebrows and opens her mouth coolly. "Aunt, I just asked you where Mr. Yang''s residence is. Did you point me in the opposite direction?"


    Aunt slightly stopped crying, heard Muyun Geun''s voice, stared at her, "I don''t have time to deal with you now, you have to settle accounts, and come back when my son is OK."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun chuckled and pointed to the little boy, pretending to be frightened, "Oh, look, the flood is rising again!"


    "You..." The aunt was so angry that she didn''t know where muyunjin came from. She said angrily, "I don''t think you are a good person at first sight."


    "Oh my son!" Turning his head, aunt then howled. There was no way to take this fierce flood.


    Muyun Jin tilts her head, sighs and shakes her head. "Those who wanted to come and save people originally said that I didn''t look like a good person when I was a mother, so forget it."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin will turn around and leave.


    At the moment of turning around, people who have been looking for most of the day are standing behind themselves. At this time, they are looking at her, with dark eyes.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. He takes a look at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he hasn''t seen Chu Li face her for a long time. He can''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Li glanced at Yunjin and the boy trapped by the flood, and said to Ding Xiandao, "save people."


    Ding Xian understood, flew to the big tree, hugged the boy and fell steadily to the ground.


    The aunt immediately took over the child, took the child and ran to Chu Li, thanking him repeatedly. "Thank you very much, your highness Ning Wang. If you are here, we will get through this time in Qingzhou."


    Chu Li nodded lightly. "Recently, there has been a serious disaster here. Look after your children."


    "Yes, yes." The aunt nodded in a hurry, saw Muyun Geun on one side, looked scornful, and told Chu Li, "Your Highness, this woman is from somewhere. She has been sneaking since morning. She just said some cool words here on purpose. Please ask your highness to ask someone to check her."


    "She is the king''s princess." Chu Li''s face was cold and his tone was light.


    Hearing this, the aunt was frightened. Thinking of the residence of Yang Wanshan, where Muyun Geun asked for directions in the morning, Mou Lu was a little frightened and thought that she was really finished.


    "You go first." Chu Li didn''t wait for aunt''s reaction, but he spoke coldly.


    Aunt some unbelievable, looked at the eye Chu Li, looked at the eye Mu cloud Geun, hurriedly took the child hurriedly to the way home.


    Muyun Geun has been standing in the same place. After seeing her aunt gone, Chu Li still looks cold and cold, inexplicably guilty. "What''s the matter?"


    "If you regard the disaster area as a place of amusement, you can go back to the imperial city." Chu Li glanced at Yun Jin, turned around and walked back.


    Mu Yunjin frowned and thought about it. He estimated that it was when he just teased the child that Chu Li was not happy, so she ran after him.


    "What? I was going to save people. It was the aunt who said that I was not a good person. I wanted to tease her on purpose." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and he felt that his explanation was a little superfluous.


    It''s not a short time for me to get along with Chu Li. What kind of conduct she is? Chu Li should be clear about it. Instead, she should be blamed.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin is not feeling good. When she passed a crossing, she didn''t follow Chu Li and went the opposite way.


    With the element of a little bit of gambling, Muyun Geun thinks that the more she feels blocked, does Chu Li really think that she is making trouble here?


    If he thinks so, then she will go back and stay here!


    Muyun Geun was in a hurry. She turned around again, thinking that she would go back to the house to pack up things and go back to the imperial city.


    Just turned around, but saw Chu Li still standing at the intersection just now, alone, hands behind her, standing there quietly, eyes fell on her, can not see the mood at this time.


    Muyun Geun''s steps stopped, but she didn''t breathe out. She bit her lips. Then she went forward. When she passed by Chu Li, she snorted, "I''ll go back to pick up the baggage and go back to butterfly flower city now, and save your eyes."


    "Good." Chu Li readily agreed. His eyes were not as cold as they had been.


    See Chu Li fruit really agree, Mu Yun Geun sneer, "Chu Li, I know you completely!"


    Speaking, he walked around Chu Li and forward. He just walked two steps. He didn''t notice that he stepped on a puddle of mud. He didn''t have time to react. He slipped into the puddle on one side.


    Along the mud pit rolled a circle, Mu Yunjin climbed up, there is always a kind of feeling that they are going to be delirious.


    Looking at the mud road in front of her, someone was looking at her stupidly, as if he had not recovered from the scene. For a while, there was a strong smile that had never been heard before, even a happy laugh.Mu Yunjin swears that this is the first time she has seen Chu Li, she will laugh until she can hardly stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    On the way back, Muyun Geun lies on Chu Li''s back, perceives Chu Li''s trembling body, and puts the remaining mud stains on Chu Li''s handsome face.


    Chu Li''s back covered with mud and water, Muyun Geun, slightly stopped smiling and sighed, "I never found out that I don''t dislike anyone."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, Mou Lu despises, and a row of silver teeth are about to break. "Would you like to have another try, believe it or not, when it''s dark, I''ll go to you for a competition?"


    "Why wait for dark?" Chu Li''s slow way still contains a smile.


    "Nothing." Muyun Geun rolled her white eyes. It was dark before she could take advantage of Chuli bird''s blind eyes to sneak attack. She couldn''t beat him in the daytime.


    Back to the house, Xiaoju saw the scene of the two men, and immediately came up to meet them. She said in horror, "what''s the matter with you, Prince and princess?"


    "Prepare hot water." Chu Li said.


    Xiaoju nodded and ran away immediately.


    Mu Yunjin comes down from Chu Li''s back and looks at the mud stains on the back of his royal robe. She smiles and looks at the wing room on the other side.


    "Didn''t Yang Wanshan say that someone was sent to repair it today? Why or not? " Muyun Geun thought of the small bed, but now she still has some back ache.


    "There was a flood in the west, and no one came out." Chu Li opened his mouth slightly.


    Muyun Geun understood, hummed, walked into the bath room, changed the dirty clothes covered with mud, and the whole person soaked in the warm tub.


    After the bath, Muyun Geun went back to the small room. Chu Li was in the bath at this time. Muyun Geun was lying on the small bed alone, in the shape of a large character, very comfortable.


    The rain outside the window kept on, Muyun Geun closed the quilt, put her hand on her head, and thought that the rain would fall like this again, and the flood here would never be solved.


    Think about it, turn over, and there is a trace of anger in his heart. Now that he is the prince, Chu Ye is in charge of the East Palace, but Chu Li wants to suffer here. Why?


    At this point, the door is opened.


    Muyun Geun looked back at the people who entered the door, sat up from the bed, put one hand on his knee, "Chu Li, do you think someone is controlling the rain here?"


    Otherwise, why did the flood happen at this juncture, and why did it happen in Qingzhou so far away from the imperial city?


    "More stories?" Chu Li looked at her and shook his head slightly. "I thought you were smart, but you are getting more and more stupid."


    Muyun Geun stares at Chu Li, and sees him standing by the bed, lying on his back deliberately. He has no intention of moving away to let Chu Li.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, touched his chin, and said quietly, "Princess Ai is hinting at the king..."


    "Sleep on you?"


    Muyun Geun''s body was stiff on the bed, then she thought that Chu Li would not dare to do so. Just now, because the aunt was not happy, she was still not angry!


    So he said, "try it!"


    At the end of the conversation, the person standing by the bed didn''t move. Muyun Geun thought that she had blustered Chu Li and was very happy. She covered the quilt and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    On one side, Chu Li''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his eyes were drooping and staring at Mu Yunjin. His smile spread more and more. He turned over and pressed her under the quilt. Suddenly, the man who had been sleeping suddenly opened his eyes.


    Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Li and frowns, "are you serious?"


    "Do you want to?" Chu Li lowered his head to Mu Yunjin''s neck, reached out and stroked her eyebrows and eyes with gentle movements.


    Muyun Geun pushes Chuli and sighs, "let me go, I''ll make room for you to sleep."


    Chu Li did not move, and her eyes fell on her red lips. Inexplicably, she thought of those sweet kisses in Liquan pavilion not long ago. There was a hot and dry breath under her abdomen, and her head bowed to kiss Mu Yunjin''s lips slowly.


    Muyun Geun''s whole body seems to be flowing with electric current. Subconsciously, he wants to push away Chu Li. But today, Chu Li''s kiss is very gentle. Inexplicably, Muyun Geun''s heart softens. To push away Chu Li''s hand, he is frozen in the air and powerless.


    She thought that she liked Chuli


    Heart rate is still speeding up, Muyun Geun''s heart seems to have an unspeakable emotion pouring out gradually, and involuntarily begins to respond to Chu Li''s kiss vaguely.


    Feeling Mu Yunjin''s response, Chu Li''s lips smile more, deepening the lingering kiss.


    After a kiss, Chu Li was about to reach out to untie Muyun Geun''s dress belt when he stopped and smiled softly, "you seem to be intoxicated?"


    Muyun Geun wakes up!


    With great strength, he pushed away Chu Li, who was pressing himself, and then stretched out his hand to clap his red face, covering his chest belt. He felt ashamed for a while. What was she just doing? Confused by beauty? It''s really not reserved!


    Chu Li, with a low smile, reached over her shoulder and stroked a strand of her hair, which was as solemn as jade."Muyun Geun, what do you think of Ben Wang?"


    Unable to understand the meaning of Chu Li''s words, Muyun Geun glanced at Chu Li and quickly turned away from her eyes and said, "not bad!"


    "Not bad. Let''s get together."

 Chapter 149

    Mu Yunjin''s body is frozen. She looks at Chu Li with her eyes slanted. Seeing that he is looking at herself, she seems to be waiting for her answer. At that time, her eyes are facing each other with sparks.


    "What kind of together?" Mu Yunjin''s head is a little muddled, and she asks it silly again. After that, she almost wants to bite off her tongue and scold herself for asking nonsense.


    Chu Li chumou smiled, still playing with her hair, "what do you say?"


    "So, are you telling me now?" Muyun Geun raised her chin, raised a curve around her lips, and looked at Chu Li with a smile in her eyes.


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. "You can think so."


    Hearing this affirmation, Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and wanted to laugh a lot, but she tried to hold back and coughed, "let me think about it."


    "When the prince wants to go on to the next step just now, your state doesn''t seem to need to be considered." Chu Li''s eyebrows and eyes flashed with a strong smile.


    "Go away!" Mu Yunjin immediately responded, blushing, grabbing a pillow and throwing it at Chu Li.


    Chu Li takes over the pillow conveniently, gets on the couch again, pulls her into the bosom, "does not make trouble, sleeps."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, moves his body inward, lies down, sleeps in Chu Li''s arm bend, faces against the wall, and turns his lips into an arc.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Muyun Geun in her sleep woke up and sat up to look at Chu Li, who was wearing clothes in the room.


    Chu Li was startled by her sudden reaction and looked at her with his eyebrows twisted. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Get up and go out with you." Muyun Geun went to bed and began to choose clothes from the wardrobe.


    Chu Li looks back at her and chuckles helplessly.


    After putting on the clothes, Xiaoju brings her to have breakfast. When she is going to help muyunjin comb her hair, she sees that she has tied her ponytail.


    After a sip of porridge, Muyun Geun looked out of her eyes. It began to rain in the early morning. It was autumn. With the continuous rain, the weather was a little chilly.


    After a simple early meal, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin went out together.


    Ding Xian had been waiting at the gate of the house for a long time. When he saw the door of the two people coming out together, he began teasingly, "this early morning, there was a spring breeze."


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin look at Ding Xian at the same time, and their eyes are full of different feelings.


    Ding Xian smiled and reported to Chu Li, "Your Highness, the guards sent here have been called to repair the West dike this morning, but the rain is not stopping here, and the food will be distributed soon. I''m afraid that they will report this to the emperor and allocate a new batch of food."


    Chu Li nodded, but he didn''t say anything. He went all the way to the west dam.


    Mu Yunjin is walking aside, always paying attention to the road under her feet, for fear that one of them will be plotted by the mud pit again. Listening to the conversation between Chu Li and Ding Xian, she always feels that this is not the way to go.


    The three men were walking to the west, facing a large army. Not far away, a carriage was at the head, followed by a line of officers and soldiers.


    In a moment, the carriage stopped in front of the three of them. A moment later, the curtain of the carriage was lifted and a smiling face emerged from the carriage.


    "Brother Li, sister Yun Geun..."


    It''s Qin Wanyue who comes here.


    Mu Yunjin saw Qin muyue, her eyebrows sank. She didn''t expect to see Qin muyue here in Qingzhou.


    Qin muyue doesn''t care. Ignoring Muyun Geun, he gets out of the carriage. His maid goes up to hold an umbrella for her and slowly approaches Chu Li. "Brother Li, some tribes in the border area are not peaceful recently. The emperor ordered me to go to guard, so I happened to pass Qingzhou here."


    "By the way, before I set out, I learned that there was no less rain here in Qingzhou. The emperor asked me to bring another batch of food and grass by the way." Qin muyue said, pointing to a dozen carts of grain behind him.


    On the other side, some passers-by people saw this scene, and they all came forward to appreciate it. "Deputy general Qin, you are really a wonderful woman. You have not only won so many battles, but now you have come to solve our urgent need."


    "No need to be polite. It''s all the responsibility of the general." Qin Wanyue raises his lips, and looks at Muyun Geun as if he had not.


    At this time, Yang Wanshan heard the wind and rushed to see Qin Wanyue. After seeing Qin Wanyue, he bowed down and gave a gift, "I''m going to see deputy general Qin."


    "Free."


    "Vice general Qin came to Qingzhou and brought food for the people of Qingzhou. How about staying here for a few days?" Yang Wanshan said politely.


    "Good." Qin Wanyue readily agrees.


    Muyun Geun glanced at Chu Li, reached out and pulled his sleeve. "Don''t you want to go to the west to see the dam?"


    "Let''s go." Chu Li naturally grabbed her waist and walked to the West dike.


    Qin muyue watched the two men pass by, sipped their lips, and said to the people on the other side, "first, you will distribute the food and grass, and I will go to see the disaster here."


    Words fall, Qin Mu moon trot up, "brother Li, wait for me."


    ¡­¡­To the west, Muyun Geun saw that the tree held by the child yesterday had been dumped by the flood, and the whole paddy field in front of him had also been overturned by the flood.


    "Last time when I won the battle and went back to the dynasty, I passed by Qingzhou and it was still safe. I didn''t know it would be like this now." Qin muyue put his hands behind him and opened his mouth at the scene in front of him.


    Chu Li ignored her and looked to Yang Wanshan, "is there any flood in other places besides here?"


    Yang Wanshan shook his head and sighed, "in fact, it''s mainly the endless rain. Originally, the flood was serious. With the continuous rain every day, there is no way at all."


    "Yesterday, some people were thinking that it would be better for the whole family to move to another city to live in than to wait for help in the palace like death."


    "Yes, on the way to Yangshui town a dozen miles away, it''s a fine sunny day. It seems that only Qingzhou is raining." Qin Twilight moon way.


    Mu Yunjin takes a breath slightly. In this situation, she can''t help at all. Just shut up and listen to them.


    "No, no!" Behind him came a man''s cry.


    When they looked back, they saw a common man running in a hurry. In the process of running, he was slipped several times by the mud under his feet, but he immediately got up and ran to Chu Li''s side.


    "No, his highness Ning Wang, Mr. Yang. The rocks on the south side of the mountain fell down and injured many villagers living at the foot of the mountain. Now there are too many people injured. The doctors here are not enough!"


    Chu Li hears the words, eyes in the dusk mist is heavy, "first to see."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, they came to the foot of a mountain in the south, only to see a lot of rocks rolling down on the ground in front of them. Many villagers lay in situ, some injured their forehead, some injured their legs, and some of the ground under the foot of the mountain were bloodstained.


    At this time, two doctors were diagnosing and treating the injured villagers. Seeing Chu Li and others coming, they rushed over. "Your Highness, suddenly, there are many injured people. There are not enough herbs in the medicine shop. What can I do?"


    "How can I get herbs?" Chu Li asked with eyes lowered.


    "I''m afraid that the mountain here in Qingzhou can''t go up now. I can only go to Qingfeng mountain a dozen miles ahead to collect herbs, but I can''t spare any people now." The doctor frowned.


    "I''ll get the medicine." Muyun Geun volunteered, "tell me what herbs you need."


    "It''s absolutely impossible, princess. You''re a man of gold. How can I give you such crude work as picking herbs?" Yang Wanshan looked at Yunjin in panic.


    Muyun Geun frowned, "this is a stanza. Where is the golden body? Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what herbs you need."


    Chu Li takes a look at Muyun Geun. Her eyes are a little hesitant. She purses her thin lips, but listen to Muyun Geun open her mouth. "It''s OK. It''s just a medicine picking. It''s not a big deal."


    The doctor quickly took out a medicine book from the medicine chest, and looked through it in front of Mu Yunjin. "There are some patterns of herbs on it, which should be very distinguishable."


    Mu Yunjin looks at the eye medicine booklet and sees that it is all painted with the pattern of herbs. She nods and takes the medicine booklet into her arms.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go first." Muyun Geun''s words fell. She picked up a basket from the side and was ready to go to the direction of the Qingfeng mountain pointed by the doctor just now.


    Chu Li took her arm, held her shoulder, leaned over her ear and whispered, "are you sure you can?"


    "Of course, don''t you worry about my skill?" Mu Yunjin lowered her voice, raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Li. "You are here to look after the overall situation. I will be back soon."


    Words fall, Chu Li loosen Mu Yun Jin.


    Mu Yunjin''s figure soon disappeared into the eyes of all the people. Chu Li was not at ease. He looked at Ding Xian with his eyes, and said, "you follow up."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Qin Wanyue saw that Chu Li cared so much for mu Yunjin. His eyes gradually darkened and he clenched his fist slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun walked for a distance. After confirming that there was no one around, she made her lightness skill go to the direction of Qingfeng mountain at full speed.


    After that, Ding Xian thought that he would catch up with Muyun Geun, but found that Muyun Geun had disappeared, so he also used lightness skill to go to Qingfeng mountain.


    For more than half an hour, Muyun Geun stopped at the foot of a mountain and looked up at the sun in the sky.


    How long has it been since I saw the sun


    Muyun Geun took a long, soothing breath, stood in the sun for a while, went to the damp on her body, smelled the fragrance of some wild flowers coming from four weeks, and suddenly felt that she was standing in the holy land of the world.


    But it''s a distance of more than ten miles. Why does the weather differ so much?


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head helplessly, takes out the medicine book at her waist, compares it with the design, and carries the basket to the Qingfeng mountain.


    There are many herbs on Qingfeng mountain. After walking to the mountain for a while, Muyun Geun has already collected a basket full of herbs. Until there is no more herbs in the basket, Muyun Geun will go down the mountain.After walking for a while, the sound of fighting came from the bottom of the mountain.


    Muyun Geun stopped, frowned, walked a few steps forward, hid behind a big tree, and watched the scene under the mountain jumping into her eyes

 Chapter 150

    At the bottom of the mountain, seven or eight people in black were besieging a man in white who was seriously injured. The chest and clothes of the man in white had been dyed red, but he was still holding a sword and fighting with the man in black.


    Muyun Geun leaned against the tree pole to look at the scene, hugged her arms, and looked down into a ball. Gradually, there was a bloody smell in the air.


    The martial arts of the man in white is not bad. Although he was seriously injured at this time, he still used to be cruel in his moves, but his body shape was a little erratic in every move.


    At this time, fighting gradually came up the mountain.


    Muyun Geun watched the fight all the time. She didn''t want to fight until she saw the face of the man in white. After thinking for a while, she put down the medicine basket in her hand, spilled the silver needle on her fingertip, and went to the man in black.


    A man in black didn''t expect to be attacked by someone. The silver needle didn''t enter his eyebrow and fell to the ground on the spot.


    The rest of the people in black were shocked and looked in the direction of the silver needle.


    Muyun Geun holds the phoenix tail whip in her hand. Seeing that they stop fighting a little bit, she hooks up her lips and says, "how can a few people fight each other?"


    "There are still helpers..." The head of the black man muttered, and then his eyes turned fierce. Facing the rest of the black man, "the Lord has orders. No matter what, we must win today!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in white is also surprised to see a woman appear suddenly. After a few steps back, he looks at Muyun Geun and says, "it''s none of your business here. Go!"


    "They''re blocking my way down the mountain. I can''t go." Mu Yunjin sneers, turns her wrists, waves the phoenix tail whip and joins the battle.


    The men in black and the men in white have been around for a long time, and they have been exhausted for a long time. At this time, Mu Yunjin comes face to face with a whip, and her moves directly attack the key points, which makes them have no power to fight back for a while.


    Muyun Geun uses a single-minded and dual-purpose method. Her left hand attacks with silver needles from time to time, and her right hand controls the whip constantly. Instead of weakening her combat effectiveness, her moves are more fierce.


    With the help of Muyun Geun, the man in white also held his breath and used a set of excellent sword techniques to kill the man in black who was besieging him.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Muyun Geun took up the phoenix tail whip, looked at the body of the man in black, raised the corner of his lips, picked up the medicine basket from the side, and was ready to leave.


    "This girl..." The man in white stopped Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks back at the man in white, "don''t thank me, I''m saving you just because you''ve grown well."


    Go ahead.


    "Bang..." Behind him came the sound of falling to the ground.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned. Looking back, she saw the man in white lying on the ground, pale and faint.


    "Shit, what the hell is this!" Muyun Geun sighed.


    After dragging the man in white to the tree where he had just dodged, Muyun Geun reached out and untied the man''s clothes, only to see that he seemed to have a sword in his chest, and at this time, he kept pouring out red blood.


    The rest of the place was also cut by the sword, and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Muyun Geun had no words. She looked at the man in white and saw that the white brocade robe he was wearing was of excellent quality. It was made of rare materials. The boots he wore were also edged with gold. In the middle of the belt was also inlaid with a piece of white jade, which made him rich or expensive.


    At this time, she is also lazy to investigate the reason why he was hunted. Muyun Geun crushed some herbs collected just now with stones. No matter what the effect of these herbs was, the dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor. After being crushed, it was applied to the wound of the man in white.


    After all the wounds were covered with herbs, Muyun Geun held a handful of herbs in the palm of her hand, put them in the palm of her hand and crush them, and the juice fell into the lips of the man in white.


    The comatose man in white is gradually waking up


    "Childe, childe..." There was a shout at the bottom of the mountain.


    Mu Yunjin looks along the voice, and sees a guard like man with a knife in his hand, running up the mountain, looking around, as if looking for someone.


    "Young man!" After seeing Muyun Geun, the guard ran over immediately, and then his eyes fell on the man in white lying on his back.


    "You know him?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and asks the guard.


    The guard looked at Muyun Geun, frowned, and pointed to Muyun Geun with a knife. "Who are you?"


    "Well, Zhang Bai, don''t be rude..." The man in white woke up with a few coughs and a weak mouth.


    "Young man, are you ok?" The guard was worried. He put away his knife and looked down at the man in white.


    The man in white nodded, still weak.


    Seeing that they knew each other, Mu Yunjin got up and clapped the grass in her hands. "It''s so nice that you know each other. I''ll go first."


    I was about to walk down the mountain with my basket.


    Looking at the half empty basket, Muyun Geun pursed her lips again and stopped her steps. Then she remembered that there were many injured villagers waiting for medicine in Qingzhou!Damn it, she''s nosy again.


    Think about it. Carry the basket to the top of the mountain again. She picked almost all the herbs at the waist of the mountain just now. Now she can only go all the way up.


    Seeing Muyun Geun left and went up the mountain again, the guard looked at Muyun Geun strangely, and whispered to the man in white, "Your Highness Prince, this woman is acting strangely..."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun came all the way to the top of the mountain. She quickly picked herbs and was ready to take them back before dark.


    "Yes, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin meets Ding Xian at the foot of the mountain. Ding Xian is studying the bodies of those people in black. When he sees Mu Yunjin, he is relieved.


    "Princess, you scared me to death. When I saw so many bodies in Qingfeng mountain, I thought something was wrong with you."


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and threw the medicine basket in her hand to Ding Xian. "How could I have an accident so easily!"


    "But you, why are you here?"


    "When you leave, your highness is not at ease. Let me follow you all the way." Ding Xian looked at Yunjin and said, "I didn''t know you were running too fast. When I followed you, I took the wrong way. It just arrived."


    "Chuli just looked down on me." Mu Yunjin murmured, but her heart was warm.


    Ding Xianhe smiled and went on with her words, "that''s impossible. You are the top of your mind now. Your highness always has to remember your safety."


    "He has a conscience." Mu Yunjin chuckles.


    "By the way, what happened to the bodies of those people in black? Just now I checked those corpses and found Yu Wen. He just died. " Asked Ding Xian.


    Muyun Jin didn''t want to mention the white man, so she hugged her arms and said, "they play hooligans, and I killed them."


    Ding envies Leng Leng, and gives Mu Yunjin a thumbs up.


    On the way back, Ding Xian was a little suspicious. Just now, there was a special mark on those people in black. However, those marks were familiar to him. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere.


    Should not be ordinary ruffian


    At this time, on the top of Qingfeng mountain, the man in white looked at the two little figures who were walking further and further under the mountain, and saw the location of the incense burner.


    "Where is that direction?" The man in white opens his mouth.


    "It''s the city of Qingzhou in the Western Yuan Dynasty. It''s flooded recently. It''s a poor and desolate place."

 Chapter 151

    Muyun Geun makes her lightness skill go to Qingzhou at full speed. Ding Xian looks at Muyun Geun''s amazing lightness skill. He has to sigh. When Chu Li first saw Muyun Geun, he was right.


    If this man is really a fox, he may not be her opponent.


    Who would have thought that Miss Mu San, the laughingstock of the butterfly flower city at the beginning, had such exquisite skills hidden behind her.


    But at first, he was worried that Qin Wanyue was back. This third Miss Mu must not be Qin Wanyue''s opponent. Now it seems that he thinks more about it.


    Back in Qingzhou, the rain had stopped. Muyunjin took a basket of herbs and walked to the injured villagers.


    "Back, Princess!" I don''t know which people shouted.


    Muyun Geun walked quickly, handed a basket of herbs to a doctor, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s OK. Thank you, princess." The doctor took the medicine basket, checked the herbs and walked aside.


    Chu Li came out of a room and saw Mu Yunjin standing outside. He frowned and stepped up to her side. "Are you hurt?"


    "No." Mu Yunjin was shocked and shook her head.


    Chu Li stared at her, and her eyes fell on the bloodstains on her clothes. The cold light flashed in her eyes, and she looked at Ding Xian.


    Touched the vision of Sen Han, Ding Xian was shocked, and immediately went forward, "Your Highness, don''t worry, the princess is not injured, these bloodstains are left after some ruffians met and fought."


    Chu Li eyebrows and eyes a sink, light of a hum.


    Looking at this scene, Qin muyue also came over from the side and looked at Muyun Geun with a smile. "It''s hard for sister-in-law Yun Geun to run so long. It''s getting dark. I knew that sister-in-law Yun Geun would go for such a long time, so I should let her do it for me."


    Mu Yunjin turned her white eyes and sneered, "what''s the best way to let go of the hindsight?"


    Qin Wanyue''s smile froze on his lips.


    Yang Wanshan and others on one side, seeing this situation, saw some things wrong one after another, combined with some rumors heard in the past, stood one by one, afraid to speak.


    Seeing that it was almost dark, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li and raised her lips. "It''s going to be dark, shall we go back first?"


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Brother Li, aren''t there two rooms in your house? Do I live in the courtyard tonight? " Qin muyue came forward, smiling and pleading.


    "No way." Chu Li refused, and didn''t even give Qin Wanyue a straight eye.


    Qin muyue is stunned again. He looks at the people around him and smiles awkwardly. "Ha ha, I''m joking. Lord Yang has prepared the residence for me."


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, saying in her heart that there were so many scenes of Qin Wanyue, she didn''t care, and walked to the house with Chu Li''s arm in her arm.


    Walking in the middle of the road, Muyun Geun was tired after a day''s running. She relied on Chu Li''s arm lazily, and half of her body weight was entrusted to him.


    Chu Li takes a look at Mu Yunjin and slightly hooks his lips.


    Back to the house, Xiaoju greets them and asks them if they want to eat first or bathe first. Muyunjin waves her hand, pulls Chu Li into the room and closes the door.


    "Look at this." Muyun Geun takes out the paper in her arms and hands it to Chu Li.


    Chu Li took over the paper, glanced at the contents of the paper with a light glance, moved his brow slightly, walked to the candlestick on one side, and burned the paper.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand Chu Li''s behavior.


    "It''s just ordinary Rune paper, don''t care." Chu Li looks at Muyun Geun and says to Wen Sheng.


    Muyun Geun frowned slightly. I remember when I was in Qingfeng mountain, the man in White said that it was written by the northern tribes, but Chu Li said it was ordinary Rune paper. Who should I believe?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin claps her head and scolds herself secretly. Of course, I should listen to Chu Li. I don''t know where the man in white is coming from!


    "I''ll take a bath first." Muyun Geun stretches her waist and doesn''t think much about the content of Rune paper. She arranges her clothes and goes out.


    After Muyun Geun left the door, Chu Li''s eyes in the room were completely dark, with a low voice, "Ding Xian..."


    "Subordinate." Ding Xian enters from the door.


    "What happened in Qingfeng mountain today?" Chu Li glances at Ding Xian.


    Hearing this, Ding Xian thought about it and said, "today''s subordinates followed the princess to Qingfeng mountain. They lost some way halfway and didn''t follow the princess. When we got to Qingfeng mountain, we saw the bodies of seven or eight people in black at the foot of the mountain. "


    "There was a black cloud mark on the people in black. Later, the princess came down from the mountain and said that she killed the people in black."


    Chu Li half narrowed his eyes, eyebrow peak twisted, "black cloud mark, east of the country''s Royal hidden guard."


    "Bordering the country in the East" Ding Xian was stunned, and exclaimed for a while, "yes, no wonder my subordinates are familiar with that mark. It turns out that they are from the east of the country."Words fall, Ding Xian looks at Chu Li, and perceives that something is so wrong.


    Why did Yin Wei, the royal family of the East neighboring country, appear in Qingfeng mountain and be killed by the princess? It seems that he is a little late.


    "Do you have any idea about Qin muyue''s trip?" Chu Li''s voice faded.


    "My subordinates have sent someone to check. It''s really because the frontier tribes are uneasy. The emperor sent Miss Qin here." Ding Xiandao.


    "Ah..." Chu Li heard the words and said softly, "that''s a coincidence. Muyun Geun just got a charm of the northern tribes back at Qingfeng mountain. Qin Wanyue happened to solve these tribes."


    Ding Xian''s heart was filled with awe, and some of them were inconceivable. "Your Highness, do you mean that there is something fishy between Miss Qin and these tribes?"


    "Chuli, I''ve washed it." Mu Yunjin enters the room at this time.


    See Ding Xian also in, Mu Yunjin looked at two people, sat in front of the dresser, combing hair slowly.


    Chu Li looks at Ding Xian and signals him to go out.


    Ding Xian immediately understood.


    After Ding Xian walked out of the door, Chu Li approached Mu Yunjin and covered her shoulder with both hands. "Are you really not hurt today?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head and puts down her comb. "No."


    "Well." Chu Li answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when it was just light, Chu Li slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping people. A real Qi in his hand slowly overflowed into Muyun Geun''s eyebrow and sealed her sleeping point.


    Chu Li got up and left the house.


    When he came to the west to check the dam, Qin muyue was already waiting there. When he saw Chu Li coming, he said hello to him excitedly.


    Chu Li nodded lightly.


    Seeing that Chu Li finally responded to him today, Qin muyue was a little excited and went forward with a gorgeous smile.


    On one side, Ding Xian saw this and said to Chu Li, "Your Highness, yesterday''s subordinates found some people from the northern tribes near the Qingfeng mountain. These tribes are not part of the Western Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know if they will make some bad moves to the people around here."


    "People outside the Great Wall?" Chu Li Mou Lu is surprised and sees Ding Xian.


    "Yes, they speak tribal languages outside the Great Wall, and their subordinates can''t understand what they are talking about." Ding Xiandao.


    "Brother Li, when he was fighting at the border, he had a hand with the leaders of these northern tribes. These people were greedy and often wanted to annex some cities in the Western Yuan Dynasty. They were fought back by our army several times. Recently, I saw my brother and I went back to Korea, and they were ready to move."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded slightly. "Do you know the language of the northern tribes?"


    Hearing that Chu Li asked her questions, Qin muyue was even more excited and said with a smile, "yes, there are some studies."


    Then Qin added, "brother Li, I''m also sent to deal with these tribes. Why don''t you go with me this time? In this way, those leaders will be afraid to see you. The settlement of these tribes in advance is also a guarantee for the people. "


    "OK? Brother li... "


    Ding Xian stood on one side, listening to the soft voice, reached out and stroked the gooseflesh on his arm.


    "Good." Chu Li answers Qin''s request.


    "Really? Brother Li, do you really want to go? " Qin muyue is a little unbelievable.


    Chu Li nodded, glancing at Qin Wanyue. "When will you start?"


    "It''s not too late, so now!" Qin muyue is excited. When Chu Li follows her to the border, she will find a way to become the real woman of Chu Li.


    At that time, once she is pregnant with Chu Li''s child, Muyun Geun will never fight with her again!


    Before leaving, Chu Li specially left song Chun, the head of purple armor dark guard, here, telling him not to tell Muyun Geun about going to the border.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun slept for a long time until dusk, when she woke up, she heard the rain coming from outside, closed the quilt and was tired.


    When Yu Guang glances at the time on the leaky pot, Mu Yunjin frowns, "little chrysanthemum..."


    Xiaoju pushes the door in, "princess, you wake up."


    "And the prince?" Mu Yunjin looks at the empty position beside her eyes, frowns and opens her mouth. How could she sleep so heavily today.


    "Lord......" Xiaoju grabs her head. "Wang ye went out with guard Ding early in the morning. He hasn''t come back yet."


    Mu Yunjin nodded faintly, and estimated that Chu Li was not back outside, so she lay down again and took away Xiaoju.


    Muyun Geun has been lying on the bed until the sky is completely dark, and she has not seen Chu Li come back. Now she can no longer lie down. She gets up and puts on clothes, and then she wants to go out.


    Find a coir raincoat to put on, Muyun Geun and Xiaoju say, then out of the house door.


    Just out of the door, song Chun came out and gave a salute to Muyun Geun. "See the princess.""Why are you here?" Seeing song Chun, who had been hiding all the time, Mu Yunjin smelled a bit of wrong breath.


    Song Chun smiled and said, "the prince and guard Ding left the door early in the morning and told his subordinates to protect the safety of the princess here."


    "It''s dark and it''s raining again. Where is the princess going?"


    "Go anywhere." Mu Yunjin said something, took a lantern from one side, bypassed song Chun and walked out.


    Behind him, song Chun grabbed his head and was full of embarrassment. The royal highness and guard Ding threw it to him. It''s really a mess. How can the princess be such a fool!

 Chapter 152

    Muyun Geun walked around, but she didn''t see Chu Li. At this time, it was late. Many people had gone home to have a rest. Passers-by couldn''t even see their own pictures.


    Muyun Geun held her arms in her arms and felt a bad feeling in her heart. After thinking for a while, she went to Yang Wanshan''s residence.


    Yang Wanshan didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to come to the door at night. When he went out, he saw Mu Yunjin''s face was not very good. He bent over and stroked his body. "I''ll see Princess Ning."


    "Where is the prince?" Muyun Geun gets to the point.


    Yang Wanshan was stunned. Where did king Ning go? He naturally heard about it. He just wanted to answer, but saw song Chun shaking his head behind Mu Yunjin.


    So Yang Wanshan smoothed his mind and said, "I don''t know about this servant."


    "I don''t know?" Mu Yunjin felt even worse, biting her lip, "what about Qin Wanyue?"


    "Deputy general Qin has left for the border today." Yangwanshan road.


    Mu Yunjin takes a breath, turns around and leaves Yang Wanshan''s residence. After walking out of the door, she looks around at the back left.


    "Song Chun, where did Chu Li go?" Mu Yunjin looks at Song Chun, and her tone is already a little impatient.


    Song Chun knows that he can''t deal with Mu Yunjin, but he thinks of what Chu Li told him before he left. After thinking for a while, he gossips, "Your Highness is going out to do something, and he will come back in two days."


    "Business?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and sneered, "left with Qin Wanyue?"


    Hearing this, song Chun looked dead and nodded for a while.


    On the way back, Muyun Geun looked light all the time. She didn''t say a word. She thought that Chu Li left the office with Qin muyue on his back. She was in a panic.


    Suddenly in my mind, I think of the scene that I met those two people in the river moon city trying to have a black lotus flower in the cave. It seems that the body of Qin Wanyue''s Phoenix was a little helpful to Chu Li.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin is biting her lower lip, sneering and laughing. There is a trace of jealousy in her heart.


    Song Chun is angry with Mu Yunjin. He hesitates to tell Mu Yunjin whether Chu Li and Qin muyue will solve the problem of the tribes outside the Great Wall. But Chu Li is his real master. After thinking about it, song Chun decides not to disobey Chu Li''s order.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, Muyun Geun opened the wardrobe and looked at Chu Li''s clothes. It was true that Chu Li''s clothes were two or three pieces missing. He thought that he slept to the dusk, and he broke the wooden table in the room with his hands raised angrily.


    In order to have a private meeting with Qin Wanyue, I even did something about her. Chu Li, you are really there!


    Outside the door, Xiaoju hears the movement in the room and knocks at the door. She is yelled by the angry Muyun Geun. She dare not knock at the door again.


    Muyun Geun was so angry that she went to the wardrobe again and began to clean up her clothes. She was ready to leave. After glancing at the candlestick on one side, Yu Guang was slightly stunned.


    Mu Yunjin put down her clothes and went to the candlestick. She picked up a corner of the paper beside the candlestick, looked at it calmly for a long time and frowned, as if she had something to think of.


    The man in White said firmly that there are words outside the Great Wall on the rune


    If you remember correctly, when Qin muyue came to Qingzhou this time, he said that he had come to solve the tribes outside the Great Wall?


    What the hell are these tribes outside the Great Wall doing? Why do their words appear on the top of Qingfeng mountain? What''s the secret?


    Mu Yunjin thought for a moment, looking at the rune paper with only a small corner in her hand, and decided to go to Qingfeng mountain again to find a complete Rune paper.


    Things should not be so simple


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun comes to the bath room with her clothes. Seeing song Chun standing in the yard, she quietly opens the window of the bath room and flies away while he doesn''t pay attention.


    After leaving the house, Muyun Geun found that the rain gradually increased, braved the heavy rain all the way, and quickly went to the direction of Qingfeng mountain.


    In the middle of the journey, I always thought about Chu Li and Qin Wanyue. I was angry again. I thought that I would go away with him when Chu Li came back!


    This damn Chuli!


    It rained all the way. It took Muyun Geun twice as long to get to the foot of Qingfeng mountain. There was no rain here. At this time, the night wind was slow and comfortable.


    Mu Yunjin stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the position of the top of the mountain. Her eyes narrowed and gradually became a little deep.


    At the top of the mountain, through the moonlight, I can see some smoke floating out. Seeing this, Muyun Geun knows that there may be someone on the top of the mountain. His lips are pressed into a line, and he goes carefully to the top of the mountain.


    Muyun Geun walked up the mountain very slowly and carefully, for fear that there would be any ambush around, almost step by step.


    After getting close to the top of the mountain, muyunjin did not move forward. She got into the weeds on one side and crawled forward. At last, she leaned against a rock on the edge of the cliff and peeped into the smoking direction in front of her.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, an old Taoist in a black robe held a wooden sword in his forehand. At the top of the wooden sword was inserted a piece of Rune paper, and the two censers under his feet were now filled with incense candles.The old Taoist priest waved the wooden sword, and his body shape also swayed with the wooden sword, as if he was dancing, and his lips were overflowing with very light words from time to time.


    Mu Yunjin frowned. Looking at the old way''s posture, she seemed to be practicing. But after looking at it for a long time, she didn''t see any fame.


    A moment later, the old Taoist priest in front of him stopped, stood still, stretched out his hands, urged his internal force, and his fingertips overflowed with flame color light. Then the original wooden sword was divided into three parts, with Rune paper inserted in its head.


    "I''m in a hurry under the spell. The rain in Qingzhou will be born immediately. This is the name of the Jade Emperor. Anyone who dares to refuse will be guilty."


    "Haste is like a law!"


    When the Taoist priest finished reading the mantra, he saw the three wooden swords'' heads overflowing with three lights, flying straight to Qingzhou.


    Mu Yunjin sees this scene and covers her mouth in surprise. She thought she wanted more, but she didn''t think someone was really asking for rain.


    God, it''s amazing.


    The rain and flood disasters in Qingzhou for so long have been man-made. What is the origin of the old road in front of us? There is such a great ability to call the wind and the rain.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She thought it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. She moved back to leave.


    Just a step back, it seems that I met a piece of gravel. The gravel fell from her feet, and fell to the cliff, making a lot of noise.


    "Who?!" Lao Dao finds someone, squinting at the source of the voice.


    Mu Yunjin''s secret way is not good. She flies to escape.


    Seeing that someone is really there, the Taoist priest''s eyes darkened. He picked up the whisk on one side and injected the genuine Qi into his palm. The common whisk suddenly grew longer. He swept towards Muyun Geun, rolled Muyun Geun''s waist, and dragged her back.


    Muyunjin is trapped by the dust. She draws out a dagger to cut it off. When she turns around, Lao Dao is standing in front of her.


    After glimpsing Mu Yunjin''s face, the old man''s eyes showed a trace of color, and then he laughed a few times, "if there is a way to heaven, you will not go, if there is no door to hell, you will go."


    "It''s impossible to leave you here today when you come across this scene."


    At the end of the speech, the Taoist priest took back the whisk dust, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty murderous intention. The palm wind with ten successful forces flowed out and swept towards Muyun Geun heavily.


    Muyun Geun dodged, but was still swept to some by the powerful palm wind. For a while, there seemed to be a surge of blood in her chest, and she could not help spitting out some bloody and sweet blood.


    Good martial arts.


    Seeing that he is not the opponent of the old way, Muyun Geun is ready to escape, but the old way seems to have been ready for a long time. A array has been set around Muyun Geun. At this time, Muyun Geun is trapped in a circle surrounded by dozens of rubble, and can''t escape from the array.


    She wants to leap up, the gravel follows her up, she wants to squat down, the gravel also follows her squat down, completely blocking her way to leave.


    Muyun Geun frowned and narrowed her eyes. When she was about to move the spirit number of Huangyu pavilion to rescue the soldiers, the old Taoist found something wrong with Muyun Geun at the tip of her eyes. She shook Muyun Geun''s wrist tightly.


    "You are not a simple girl. I thought I would meet you." The old way sneers, the hand whisks dust one Yang, threw Mu Yunjin''s body up, heavy threw to the ground.


    For the first time, Muyun Geun had such a feeling that she had no power to fight back. It seemed that she knew herself when listening to the old way.


    At this time, Muyun Geun was thrown to the ground just now. She felt that her bones were broken. At this time, the night was quiet, and the spirit number of Yuyu Pavilion could not be sent out again. It was really called "every day is not working" and "the ground is not working".


    For a long time, Muyun Geun struggled to get up, wiped the blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, stared at the old way with eyes dead, "you do all the rain in Qingzhou?"


    "A dying man doesn''t have to know so much."


    It seems that the old way doesn''t want to do more entanglement with Muyun Geun. The corners of his mouth are disdainful. He slaps the dust in his hands, changes his position, wraps Muyun Geun''s white neck, and slowly draws back his strength.


    Muyun Geun reached out to hold the whisk dust and tried to break it apart. A hard feeling of suffocation came from her. She had a feeling that she would recite Qi on the spot.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s increasingly pale face, the old Taoist priest felt a burst of happiness in his heart, which could not help but increase the power of sweeping the dust.


    Muyun Geun''s neck was tightly surrounded by the dust, and she couldn''t make it out with a trace of strength. Her pupils were gradually scattered, half narrowed, and gradually unable to fall down. In the quiet night around her, a red light suddenly appeared.


    Muyun Geun''s face was drooping, and a fire red phoenix suddenly appeared on her back. One by one, it came out from her back. The fire phoenix, with red wings, flew up and blew a fire out of her mouth, which broke the dust of the old way, and then surrounded Muyun Geun''s body with huge wings.


    The Taoist priest took a step back and looked at the burning dust in his hand, the red light in front of him and the Muyun Geun tightly surrounded by the fire phoenix.


    "Yunv!"


    "She turned out to be a phoenix!"


    It seems that the old Taoist priest is a little unbelievable, but the fire phoenix in front of him really appears in front of him. Just now, he saw clearly that the fire phoenix came out from the back of Muyun Geun.At this time, the fire phoenix surrounded Muyun Geun, stretched out her neck and howled. Gradually, the red light became darker and darker, and it turned into a light again and went into Muyun Geun''s back.


    Muyun Geun is in a coma and falls on the ground again. The old man sees it. When he is ready to solve Muyun Geun, he flies several darts.


    The Taoist priest turned back to avoid. When he turned around, a gray figure quickly picked up muyunjin. Before the Taoist priest could react, his figure had disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 153

    The next day, in the land of Qingzhou, there was a rare sunny day.


    When the people of Qingzhou saw this, they walked out of the house one after another. One by one, with a long-time smile, they gathered together in twos and threes to tell the story of last night.


    "I can''t be mistaken. At that time, I was coaxing the child to sleep. I saw clearly that there was a red phoenix hovering in the night sky a dozen miles away, but the Phoenix appeared for a while and disappeared."


    "I saw it, too. I thought I was wrong at first. Then I saw it several times. It was really Phoenix."


    "It''s auspicious to meet the Red Phoenix. No wonder it''s sunny today. It''s really rare."


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    All the people gathered together to discuss the meeting of the red phoenix last night. After a long discussion, they went back to the house one by one and began to dry the quilt and clothes.


    Qingzhou hasn''t seen the sun for several months. The damp and moldy smell brought by the rain is fading away in the sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a team of people and horses who went to the border yesterday also turned back to Qingzhou at this time.


    "Brother Li, what happened? Why don''t you go to the border all of a sudden? " Qin muyue gets off the carriage, chases after Chu Li, and watches Chu Li walk to the house where Qingzhou lives step by step.


    Chu Li''s expressionless steps hurriedly went to the house. His lips were pressed into a line, and he walked all the way. His body was full of the breath that was hard to get close to.


    Qin Wanyue still wants to catch up with her. She stops after perceiving the difference in her eyes.


    When Chu Li returned to the house, he saw that Qin Wanyue didn''t catch up with him. He looked back at Ding Xian behind him. "What did you find out about that red phoenix last night?"


    Ding Xian shook his head and looked sad. "My subordinates went to Qingfeng mountain to investigate in the morning. There was no trace left."


    Words fall, Ding envy to see Chu Li face thoroughly black down.


    Your Highness has been looking for the Red Phoenix for so long. Last night, the red phoenix appeared on the Qingfeng mountain. The red light illuminated the surrounding night sky for dozens of miles.


    Because of the appearance of the Red Phoenix, Chu Li, who was already near the border, resolutely turned back and came back to look for the trace of the Phoenix.


    "Where''s Muyun Geun?!" Chu Li entered the room, did not see Mu Yunjin''s figure, wring her eyebrows and opening her mouth.


    Xiaoju came up and knelt down at Chu Li. She kowtowed several heads and began to cry, "please forgive me, the princess disappeared after bathing last night..."


    "Gone?" Chu Li is stunned, his eyes are red, and he suppresses his anger, "Song Chun!"


    Song Chun peeped out from one side. After seeing Chu Li, he knelt down again. "It''s useless for his subordinates. Please punish him!"


    Ding Xian took a breath and said in secret that the situation was not good.


    Chu Li clenched his hands and walked into the room. He checked the clothes in Muyun Geun''s wardrobe. When he saw a half packed bundle on the bed, his face turned black to the end.


    "Send out all the dark guards to track down muyunjin!" Chu Li brushed his sleeves, his eyes were as sharp as a knife. He went out of the door of the wing room, and his eyes were deep.


    Ding Xian and song Chun are in awe of each other. There are more than 3000 dark guards around his highness, and they are all scattered in this corner. Now in order to find the princess, they have to move out all the dark guards. Maybe the princess just wanders away!


    It seems that your highness is really in love with the princess now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, why are you here?" In an idle hut, Qin Wanyue looked at the old man in Taoist robe in surprise.


    The old man in front of us is Taoist Qiuye.


    Taoist Qiuye gathers his beard and looks down at the moon, "the moon, the Phoenix appears!"


    "I saw the red phoenix last night. Master, do you know who the Phoenix is?" Qin Wanyue was also very surprised. He couldn''t help but reach out and caress his back.


    "Muyun Geun!" Taoist Qiuye said the name almost word for word.


    Qin muyue took a step back in surprise and stared at her eyes. She couldn''t believe it? Is it her? "


    "No, it''s impossible! Master, Muyun Geun is just a mediocre straw bag. How could she be a phoenix girl! " Qin Wanyue shook his head, unwilling to believe.


    Taoist Qiuye sighed. "Last night, she saw through the flood of Qingzhou caused by asking for rain for her teacher. She was going to solve it on the spot. When she almost got it, the Phoenix flew out of her back, which saved her life."


    "What about her now? Since she has seen through the flood in Qingzhou and is the body of Huang NV, she can''t stay alive in any way! " Qin muyue hurriedly takes a step forward and stares at Taoist Qiuye.


    "Rescued." Qiuye Taoist opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Qin Wanyue''s eyes became colder and colder. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and his nails were embedded in his flesh.


    For so many years, she was able to successfully approach and stay with Chu Li by virtue of her identity as a Phoenix. For this reason, Chu Li agreed to some of the small requests she had made.But since Muyun Geun appeared, Chu Li''s attitude towards her has been cold. Even now, even as a Phoenix, she can''t stay by Chu Li''s side.


    She hated Muyun Geun for a long time, but today Shifu told her that Muyun Geun was actually a phoenix!


    If so, she would have lost Chu Li completely.


    No, she won''t!


    Why is Muyun Geun!


    Autumn leaves seem to see through Qin Wanyue''s mind and sneer, "what are you flustered about? How do I teach you? Don''t be too pessimistic about anything. "


    "Master, do you have a way?" Qin Wanyue catches a trace of life from the words of Taoist Qiuye.


    Taoist Qiuye hummed, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Mu Yunjin was wounded by her teacher last night. Although she was rescued, it is still unknown whether she is alive or dead."


    "I happened to see the real body of the Phoenix last night. Today, I can use magic to reproduce the Phoenix last night."


    "Yue''er, you are the only one with the status of Yunv."


    ¡­¡­


    "The Phoenix came last night. Today''s sun is auspicious. It''s auspicious. Ha ha!"


    Taoist Qiuye, holding a wooden sword, walked on a street in Qingzhou. He opened his mouth and shouted and laughed. His voice was not low, which attracted many people to watch.


    When the people saw him, several curious people looked at him. "Oh, Taoist, do you see the red phoenix?"


    "It''s natural. I watched the sky at night, and I figured out the location of the Phoenix in Qingzhou. I came here overnight." Taoist Qiuye sits cross legged on the ground.


    In this way, many people passing by were curious and came around to see Taoist Qiuye. "Taoist, do you mean that red phoenix is in this position?"


    "Not bad!" Autumn leaves nodded, pinched his fingers and calculated, "not only that, the Phoenix is not only a red phoenix, but also a kind of celestial phenomenon. This kind of celestial phenomenon is usually because some people have a deep understanding of the past, and this world is endowed with the skill of the spirit. Therefore, if we are mortals, we may not really be mortals. "


    Many people were stunned by Taoist Qiuye''s words, grabbed their heads, and looked puzzled. "Taoist, do you mean that this phoenix is changed by people?"


    "That man has become a Phoenix. Isn''t that a monster? How can you say it''s a spirit? "


    Taoist Qiuye looked at the talking people and shook his head. "No, no, No."


    "Since ancient times, the emperor is a dragon, the mother of the country is a Phoenix, and the Phoenix is a symbol of auspiciousness. How could it be a monster? Today, the fire phoenix suddenly appears in the world. Today, it is in the sky on the yaori day in Qingzhou. Do you think the fire phoenix is a monster or a spirit? "


    Such an explanation, all the people understood, nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, the Taoist said it is reasonable."


    "However, you just said that the red phoenix was changed by human beings, so you may be able to predict who that person is? If we can find this person, we can offer her a good offer. Every day, she will be regarded as a God. "


    Autumn leaf old man smell speech a smile, be about to open an mouth, nearby spread a cold drink


    "Where come the swindler of the river and lake, unexpectedly in this enchantment public!"


    Qin muyue looked at Taoist Qiuye surrounded by the common people with cold face, and pushed the crowd to enter. "This kind of charlatan, please don''t believe his words, just want to take the opportunity to cheat your money."


    Then, Qin Wanyue looked at Taoist Qiuye. "You old man, you dare to behave here in Qingzhou if you have nothing to do. I would have seen you grow old. Let you go today. If you dare to spread rumors and seek money again, I will not let you go!"


    Taoist Qiuye looks at the moon and suddenly marvels. He sits up from the ground, then reaches out his right hand and makes a divination.


    "Girl, the heaven is full and the appearance of gold and jade is really excellent. Can you let the old man calculate a divination for you?" Taoist Qiuye looks at Qin Wanyue.


    "Get out of here, or I will have no eyes." Qin Wanyue stares at Taoist Qiuye.


    Taoist Qiuye took a few steps back, then grabbed his head, pointed to the Qin Wanyue, and shouted to the people beside him, "this girl has spirit, which seems to be the spirit of the Phoenix."


    "What? Deputy general Qin? "


    "No, vice general Qin was the red phoenix last night?"


    "If it''s deputy general Qin, it''s no surprise. She''s the most legendary woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty!"


    "Yes, yes. Last night, vice Qin will not be in Qingzhou. Is it really Huofeng?"


    Qin muyue frowned, looked at the people around him, and looked at Taoist Qiuye displeasantly. "Don''t confuse people here. The presence of Phoenix and fire is a rare omen in a hundred years. This Taoist must not put on such a hat to avoid Ben''s pursuit!"


    "I don''t believe it, girl." Taoist Qiuye regretted, and then raised his eyebrows. "I have learned the art of channeling. I have a way to show you the body of a Phoenix."


    "I believe that many people here have seen the Phoenix last night. It''s true or false at that time. I believe you can judge it freely."


    Words fell, and the crowd began to coax.Qin muyue stood at the same place and exchanged a look with Taoist Qiuye. Then he saw Taoist Qiuye squatting down, his hands folded, and his mouth chanting a mantra.


    For a long time, the fingertips gradually gathered the colorful light and swept away towards the body of Qin Wanyue, who was covered by the colorful light.


    Gradually, the red smoke slowly rose from the back of Qin muyue. Last night, the Phoenix hovered on the top of Qingfeng mountain. At this time, it was drilling out from behind Qin muyue, howling and flapping Red Wings

 Chapter 154

    Muyun Geun felt that she had a long dream, in which there was always a mass of red things covering her, but she wanted to see what it was several times, but she could not see clearly.


    "Well..." Muyun Geun sobs in her sleep and slowly opens her eyes.


    The pain from all over her body made her bared. She put out her hand to cover her ribs. She always felt that she had broken several bones. She felt the pain when she moved.


    "Stinky girl, are you awake?"


    The familiar voice came from the ear. Muyunjin frowned. Looking for the voice, she saw Taoist Fengxuan sitting by and staring at her.


    "Old man, why are you here?" Mu Yunjin wants to support and sit up, but finds that she has no strength. Instead, she bares her teeth and cracks her mouth.


    After looking around again, I found that I was lying in a broken temple, under which was a pile of straw, and even some moldy smell came.


    "Stupid to be beaten? Have you lost your memory? " The Taoist Fengxuan began to tease, then he got up and approached, feeling for muyunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. This reminds me of what happened in Qingfeng mountain that night. I remember that when I was dying, someone saved me. Is it Fengxuan Taoist?


    Think about it, and cast a puzzled look at Taoist Fengxuan.


    "What are you looking for? Who else do you expect to save you Taoist Fengxuan stared at Yunjin and sat back.


    Muyunjin still looked at Taoist Fengxuan and took a breath. "How could you be there? Who is the old way to hurt me? "


    "That''s all I said when I woke up!" The Taoist Fengxuan was displeased, and added, "I really look up to you. I thought you had learned some movements of Xuanling Scripture and could barely resist them, but I didn''t know that you had no power to bind a chicken and let others kill you."


    "I''m sorry to accept you as a useless apprentice and lose my Fengxuan face."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, his mouth twitches for a few times, and feels that he is going to spit out some blood at any time. He stares at Fengxuan Taoist with an unpleasant face. Unexpectedly, Fengxuan Taoist shakes his head at her, reaches out his hand and points at her, raises his chin defiantly, "can''t you see me? You''re going to fight! "


    "But, ha ha ha, you stinky girl has been broken three ribs this time. You deserve it. You can have fun after dinner!"


    "Old man, are you my master?" Muyun Geun clenched her teeth, grabbed a handful of straw and threw it at Fengxuan Taoist who was laughing heartily.


    It doesn''t hurt that the straw falls on the Taoist Fengxuan. He picks up a straw and plays with it. Then he breaks it.


    For a long time, Taoist Fengxuan sighed, "girl, you can''t beat that man, in fact, it''s not your fault. After all, I can only draw with him. "


    "Who is that man?" Mu Yunjin catches a trace of information from her words.


    Fengxuan Taoist picked up his eyebrows. "Stupid girl, haven''t you guessed it yet?"


    "Taoist Qiuye, one of the three masters in the world?" Muyun Geun said what she wanted to say in her heart. She looked at Taoist xiangfengxuan and waited for the answer.


    The Taoist Fengxuan nodded leisurely and said, "yes, it''s him."


    It''s said that the man is Taoist Qiuye. Muyun Geun feels a little lucky in her heart. She is one of the three experts in the world, but it''s not surprising.


    Just


    "Isn''t he Qin muyue''s master? Specially appeared in Qingzhou to pray for rain to cause flood, Qin Wanyue should be aware of it? " Muyun Jin asked.


    The words fall, the Taoist Feng Xuan hums a smile, coolly opens his mouth, "still manage other people''s affairs, first worry about your present situation!"


    "Where are we now? Chu... " Muyun Geun said half, puckered her lips, and said, "where are we?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan looked at her and said, "it seems that Chu Li''s kid urged all the dark guards to look for your whereabouts. It''s really a battle."


    "Who asked you this? I asked where we are now!" Muyun Geun has a kind of embarrassed, angry mouth which is seen through her mind.


    "Your face is full of people who want to know where Chu Li is."


    "Stinky old man, you want to piss me off..."


    "You stupid girl, it''s best to die when I''ve confiscated your useless apprentice!"


    "Go away! After you die, don''t expect me to prepare your coffin! "


    "What a poisonous mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Vice general Qin really is the reincarnation of the Phoenix. Just now, the Taoist said that someone in the past had a deep understanding of kindness, and only in this life can the spirit of heaven be connected!"


    "Come quickly, everyone, and pay a respects to vice general Qin, and get some happiness."


    Qin muyue is surrounded by a group of common people at this time. Taoist Akiba quietly disappears in the crowd after he urges the illusions to lead to the Phoenix.


    In the corner beside him, Chu Li stood upright with thin lips tight and a little frown. Just now, the scene that the back of Qin Wanyue showed Fire Phoenix just fell into his eyes.


    Ding Xian stood beside Chu Li, still a little inconceivable. He whispered to Chu Li, "Your Highness, the time coincided. Last night, when Huofeng was alive, Miss Qin was not among our entourage.""Where is Muyun Geun Chu Li glanced at Ding Xian with a bad face. His tone seemed impatient and full of sullen.


    Ding xianyizheng, did not expect Chu Li to fire phoenix thing no care, down his face carefully opening, "still in the pursuit."


    I heard that there is still no whereabouts. Chu Li''s eyes are cold, and the mist is cold. "You stay here, my king will go to Zhangzhou city."


    Chu Li''s words fell, and there was a sense of freezing all over her body. For the first time in her life, she wanted to stay with someone forever. Even if she ran to the ends of the earth, he would catch her back!


    Damn it, this dead woman who doesn''t listen to me.


    "Zhangzhou city?" Ding Xian was surprised, and then immediately responded, lowering his voice, "Your Highness is going to the yuyuge pavilion?"


    The words fall, Chu Li''s body shape has gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun spent three days lying on the straw pile of the broken temple. These three days were absolutely painful for her.


    "Stinky girl, don''t move. I''ve just crossed your qi. I''ll treat your bone injury for you. Be honest!" The Taoist Fengxuan withdrew his true Qi and sat aside pale.


    Muyun Geun glanced at the Taoist Xuanfeng and saw that his face was not good, and she took a sip of her lips. She did not cross her face.


    Although the old man''s mouth is a little poisoned, he has been using up his internal power and Qi to help her heal these three days. Every time, he has to spend a lot of energy. It seems that he has a good heart.


    Muyunjin''s original broken ribs have been fully connected under the real Qi healing of Taoist Fengxuan, but the palm swept by Taoist Qiuye''s palm that day penetrated into her heart and lungs, but it was not so good for treatment.


    Muyun Geun often feels a little faint these days, and sometimes her blood will rush up and even spit out several blood.


    After another two days'' rest, Muyun Geun was barely able to stand up and walk around, but every step she took, she had to cover her ribs, and the pain was barely less.


    Mu Yunjin walked out of the broken temple and looked at the surrounding environment, only to find that she had been in Qingzhou all the time. However, the broken Temple seemed to have a formation, which others could not get close to.


    "Why, want to find Chu Li?" The Taoist Fengxuan went to the gate of the broken temple and glanced at Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun sighed, leaned against the wall, let the wall support her body, smiled lightly, "he left with Qin Wanyue that day."


    "So?" How could Taoist Fengxuan not see the emotion in muyunjin''s eyes when he mentioned Chu Li.


    He has known Chu Li for a long time. He knows some secrets of Chu Li. Mu Yunjin, the girl, naturally saw her talent before accepting her as an apprentice.


    However, if these two people are emotional and combined, I don''t know the future outcome, it will be happy or sad.


    "It''s nothing. When I''m almost injured, Shifu, you can take me back to Shenyao city! I want to get out of here... " Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Nothing!" Taoist Fengxuan glanced at Yunjin and said, "do you know that Chu Li has laid a net to find you?"


    "These days, if the array was not set for the master in front of the broken temple, you would have been taken back by his dark guard! He cares about you so much that you want to sneak away? "


    Muyun Geun''s mind moved and her eyes drooped. Taoist Fengxuan''s words undoubtedly moved her. In her mind, she thought of Chuli''s smiling with her at that night. Muyun Geun couldn''t help falling into deep thought. In Chuli''s heart, where was she.


    "Alas." The Taoist Fengxuan sighed again, "tell you something about this girl secretly."


    "The trouble of the tribes outside the Great Wall was made up by autumn leaves. Chu Li used Qin Wanyue to go to the border with her just to find out the truth of the flood in Qingzhou."


    Muyun Geun''s body is stiff. She looks at the Taoist Fengxuan and wrists her eyebrows. Her thoughts flow in her eyes and she says nothing quietly.


    "Don''t believe it?" The Taoist Fengxuan laughed, "I have been ambushed in Qingzhou for several days, and I can''t escape to be a teacher."


    "Chu Li is afraid that you will be curious and will go after those tribes outside the Great Wall. When there is trouble, he will take care of it. I don''t know that you are impulsive. People walk on the front foot and run around on the back foot... "


    "I deserve to be injured like this!"


    Muyun Geun''s body against the wall is a little stiff, slowly drooping her eyes, forcing her to keep calm.


    Although the words of Taoist Fengxuan were not credible, they went directly into her heart. Countless sparks seemed to overflow from her heart. Muyun Geun could not help but reach out and caress her heart. She silently recited Chu Li''s name in her heart.


    If Chu Li asked her again about that night''s questions, she would not answer them again.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, Muyun Geun took advantage of Fengxuan Taoist to go out to look for food, wrapped a black cloak brought by Fengxuan Taoist, and quietly went out of the gate of the broken temple, looking for the direction of the house all the way.


    All the way, Muyun Geun tightly wrapped herself in black robes for fear of being discovered, but her body hasn''t completely recovered, so Muyun Geun walked very slowly all the way.On the way, I met several pedestrians. I don''t know that it''s because the weather in Qingzhou has changed back to normal. Everyone seems to be in a good mood. They are talking together.


    "Vice general Qin is the body of the Phoenix fairy. It''s incredible."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine such a wonderful thing. But when Vice General Qin comes to Qingzhou, it won''t rain. It''s auspicious!"


    "So, I think vice general Qin and his highness Ning Wang are very well matched if they are together! The two of them are childhood sweethearts, so their relationship should be good! "


    "Well, I heard that the deputy general Qin was originally the imperial concubine recognized by his highness, but now the imperial concubine Ning took advantage of the situation and took the lead."


    "It''s nothing. Princess Ning has a bad reputation. Her Highness can rest at any time and marry deputy general Qin."


    Mu Yunjin stops at the same place and looks back at the woman who is chatting away. Her heart seems to have been torn into several pieces for a moment.


    However, after hearing the four words of Phoenix fairy, Mu Yunjin''s eyes vaguely emerged a fiery red phoenix

 Chapter 155

    For a while, Muyun Geun''s heart sank and his brow and heart were frowning. That''s how they reacted. What they just said was the body of the Phoenix fairy of Qin Wanyue?


    Is it possible to say that the body of Qin Wanyue''s Phoenix and daughter has been exposed to the world? The secret imperial edict before the death of Princess Qin is now in the world?


    Mu Yunjin''s heart was suddenly in a hurry. She quickened her pace and went to the direction of the house.


    But every step, there was a deep pain in the ribs. After a few steps, the steps under Muyun Geun''s feet began to flutter. The whole person turned around a little, walked aside, held on to a wall, and took a few breaths.


    When Qin muyue met with Taoist Qiuye and was ready to go back for a rest, he saw a black figure standing on the corner of the street, supporting the wall.


    Qin muyue''s body was in shape. He looked at it quietly for a moment. Then he narrowed his eyes, and his eyes crossed the meaning of bloodthirsty.


    Mu Yunjin, this woman is still alive


    Well, I heard that Muyun Geun''s life and death are unknown before. It''s a pity that she didn''t die in her own hands. Today, Chu Li is not in Qingzhou. She will not let go of this wonderful opportunity tonight.


    Qin muyue''s mouth was cold. He took out the soft sword he carried with him. The sword was filled with genuine Qi. He held it tightly in the palm of his hand and stabbed it in the direction of Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun, who was resting against the wall, felt a sword gas coming from four weeks and dodged. Then she seemed to move too much and pulled the broken bone. Muyun Geun held her waist and abdomen with low eyes, and her face turned pale.


    Qin Wanyue sees "chance encounter" The man in white looked at Zhang Bai that day and said slowly, "go and call Hongling and check for her."


    Zhangbai nodded and went out.


    Soon, a woman in red came in, stroked the man in white, and began to feel the pulse for Muyun Geun on the bed.


    A moment later, Hongling opened her mouth, "I''ll report to your Highness Prince that this girl has suffered serious internal injury and trauma, but it''s not in the way. My subordinates have a way to treat her."


    The man in white smelt the words, twisted his brow, thought of the scene he saw on the road just now, turned his eyes to look at Zhang Bai, "I asked you to check her details last time. How is it?"


    "No clue." Zhang Bai glanced at the man in white and lowered his head timidly.


    The man in white scoffed, then lowered his eyes to look at Muyun Geun on the bed and moved his lips. "Qin muyue of the Western Yuan Dynasty is chasing her. It seems that her identity is not simple."


    "Qin Wanyue?" Hongling, who is treating Mu Yunjin, looks up. "Isn''t she the general of the Western Yuan Dynasty? How can I have another festival with this woman? "


    "Ask when she wakes up." Zhang Bai opened his mouth. Although he was grateful to Mu Yunjin for saving his master''s life that day, the master paid attention to the woman, which made him feel headache.


    Nowadays, everything should be taken into consideration. The most harmful thing is to love your children and your daughters.


    Hongling smiled and looked up at Zhangbai. "Zhangbaowei, your courage is getting fatter and fatter recently. You don''t even pay attention to the master."


    "No way." Zhangbai stares at Hongling.


    "Your Royal Highness, is this the woman who saved you that day?" Hongling ignores Zhangbai and continues to ask Xiang Baiyi.


    The man in white nodded, looked at Muyun Geun, who was in a coma on the bed, and thought of the way she suddenly appeared when she fell into danger that day.


    Mingming''s voice was very intolerant. After he was in a coma, he still didn''t throw him down. He was cured by herbal medicine. After he woke up, he didn''t need to apologize for his words.


    This kind of character and temperament of the woman, he seems to be "passing Qingzhou, ran into a girl is dangerous, last time you saved me, this time I can not stand by." The man in white smiles, takes the medicine bowl, and moves gracefully.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips, sat up with strong support, lowered her eyes, and recalled what happened before her coma.


    Someone tried to kill her, but didn''t see who it was.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Yunjin looks at the medicine bowl that is brought in front of her and looks at the man in white.


    "Rong Jiu." The man in white smiles.


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth, thought about the name in her mind, looked around again, and finally took up the medicine bowl and drank it up.


    "Not afraid of my poisoning?" See Mu Yunjin drink medicine, Rong Jiu seems to be in a good mood, eyebrows and eyes with a warm smile.


    "I dare you, too." Muyun Geun hums a smile and lies down lazily.


    Zhang Bai and Hong Ling behind Rong Jiu exchanged a look and shrugged tacitly. Although they didn''t know where the brave woman came out, they were inexplicably looking forward to the woman''s reaction if she knew her real identity.


    Will it still be as wild as it is now? It should be interesting to think about that picture.


    "And you, what''s your name?" Rong jiupatiently, with an interesting look at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun paused, glanced sideways at her face, pursed her lips, and uttered two words lightly, "Muer."


    This name is her name in modern times. It''s better to keep a few threads for people who are not familiar with her and don''t know her identity."Muer..." Allow nine dark read this name, smile a bit, "is a clever name."


    Hearing that there is something in Rong Jiu''s words, Mu Yunjin doesn''t take care of it any more. After drinking a bowl of medicine just now, she is really comfortable all over. It''s estimated that the best herbs are used.


    Rong Jiu was seriously injured last time. It''s only a long time since she stood up in front of her. It seems that the woman in red has good medical skills.


    Muyun Geun thought about it, and looked at Rongjiu again. Like that day, it was a white dress, made of precious brocade. Today, he wore a jade crown in his bun, dressed in a clean and fresh dress, and his face was as warm as snow. Standing here quietly at this time, he could feel the noble spirit that came out of his whole body.


    This man is not a small role.


    "What are you looking at?" Rong nine sees Mu Yunjin scanning herself with the rest of the light, with some funny openings.


    Muyun Geun opened her eyes, turned over, turned her back to Rong Jiu and yawned, "look at your good looks, I''ll have a few more eyes."


    Rong Jiu laughs. It seems that when she saved him that day, she also used this reason. She was trying to open her mouth but heard Mu Yunjin add a sentence


    "But compared with my husband, it''s still a little worse..."

 Chapter 156

    Rong Jiu''s smiling face, after hearing the two words of husband, dimmed down, "you married?"


    Mu Yunjin ignores Rong Jiu, faces against the wall, and thinks of Chu Li in her mind. She doesn''t know what Chu Li is doing at this time. Is she looking for her?


    Why hasn''t she been found for so long.


    Muyun Geun micro sighed, thinking that since Rong Jiu can provide her with the place and conditions to recuperate her internal injury, she should stay here first to cure the injury.


    When her wound is healed, we must carefully consider the Xuanling Scripture. When it comes time, there will be revenge and revenge, and no one will let go.


    Damned autumn leaf Taoist priest, wait!


    When Rong Jiu came out of Muyun Geun''s room, her face was a little heavy. Seeing this, Hong Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Rong Jiu looks at Hongling displeased.


    "Miss Mu is really interesting. When she was in a coma the day before yesterday, I scrubbed her. The palace sand on her arm is still there. Where is the husband from?" Hongling said with a smile.


    Allow nine smell speech, Mou bottom flashed a trace of strange light, originally the eyebrow of heavy crinkle stretches out, "are you sure?"


    Hongling nodded and added, "but your highness is so happy and angry. Do you have any affection for this girl mu?"


    I can''t answer for my lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun obviously felt that the burden on her body was much lighter. After getting up and putting on her clothes, she tried to find out the jade whistle Chu Li gave her to urge the dark guard, but she didn''t find it for a long time.


    Muyun Geun sighed. Maybe she lost it.


    When I walked out of the room, Hongling was walking towards Muyun Geun with a bowl of rice porridge. When I saw Muyun Geun''s figure, I said hello.


    "Good morning, Miss mu." Hongling smiles at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Miss Mu seems to be recovering well. Let''s have some porridge first. I''ll cook some medicine soup for you later." Hongling brought the rice porridge into the door.


    Mu Yunjin is slightly shocked. When she turns around and is about to enter the gate, the gate of the other hall is split by a palm wind and makes a huge noise.


    Mu Yunjin hears the loud noise and suddenly looks back. Her eyes are fixed on the purple figure at the door. Her eyes are smiling and her lips can''t help smiling.


    Chu Li is standing at the door of another library. He used to come here with a fluke mentality to try his luck. But when the door opened, the man standing face to face was not the dead woman he was looking for these days!


    The two men walked forward at the same time. When Muyun Geun was close to Chu Li, she almost jumped into his arms and leaned in the familiar and warm arms. In recent days, almost all the grievances came up. Muyun Geun''s eyes were slightly red, and she put out her hand and beat Chu Li''s chest. She opened her mouth flat. "Bastard, how can I come now?"


    Chu Li tightly hugged Mu Yunjin in his arms, and tried to rub her into his body. In recent days, he sent out all the dark guards and searched the whole western Yuan Dynasty, without any news of her.


    At this moment, seeing that she was hiding safely in her arms, Chu Li had a feeling that she could not want anything, but as long as she felt it.


    Ding Xian and song Chun stand at the door. When they see Muyun Geun in peace, they are relieved. If they can''t find Muyun Geun again, it''s estimated that his highness will turn over the whole Canghua continent.


    It seems that Chu Li hugged her too tightly, and affected the wound of her ribs. Muyun Geun took a breath of pain and put out her hand to cover her abdomen.


    Chu Li naturally noticed something wrong with her. Seeing her pale face, she lost a lot of weight than before. At this time, she put her hand on her lower abdomen and saw that she was hurt.


    At this time, Qin muyue also brought a team of people and horses to the other hall. After seeing the scenes in the other hall, his eyes were a little grim. Then he immediately replaced his smile and walked in.


    "Just now when I was patrolling around, I heard something moving here, so I brought someone to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was sister Yun Geun."


    "It''s so nice that sister-in-law Yun Geun is OK, but where has she been these days?" Qin muyue''s warm words.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Qin Wanyue. Her pretentious appearance turns her off. Suddenly, she remembers the identity of Qin Wanyue''s Phoenix. Her eyes droop.


    At this time, Rong Jiu came out of the house with a clear view of the scene outside. He glanced around the eyes and began to moisten his voice. "No wonder the sound of magpies keeps rising in the morning. If it''s true, there are honored guests."


    After seeing Rong Jiu''s figure coming out of the house, Chu Li tightly pressed his thin lips. A pair of glazed eyes were stained with bloodthirsty coldness, and his hands holding Muyun Geun''s waist made a little effort.


    Muyun Geun seems to have noticed something wrong. At this time, she snuggled up in Chu Li''s arms and said nothing.


    "Your Highness King Ning of the Western Yuan Dynasty, I have heard a lot about your name." Rong Jiu''s tone is still warm, with a smile on his lips, but there is no temperature in his eyes.


    Chu Li''s lips began to pick up gradually, and he said slowly, "the prince of the kingdom is on the east side. Don''t be hurt."


    "What?" Mu Yunjin couldn''t help being surprised. She looked at Chu Li and Yan Rongjiu. "Is he the prince of the kingdom to the east?"Chu Li was upset and annoyed to see Mu Yunjin and Rong Jiu together in the past two days, but after Mu Yunjin''s subconscious words came out of his mouth, they disappeared.


    Originally, she did not know the identity of Rong Jiu.


    At this time, Rong Jiu looks at the two people snuggling up in front of her eyes, only feeling extremely dazzling. The husband in her mouth yesterday is Chu Li.


    Mu''er, Mu Yunjin, ha ha.


    Even a real name would not be revealed to him. If you want to, Rong Jiu looks ugly.


    Qin muyue looked at Rong Jiu in a white dress, as elegant as snow, and realized that Rong Jiu was the one who saved Mu Yunjin that night.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin has hooked up with the people of the East neighboring country, she is surprised to say, "sister-in-law Yunjin, have you been with the prince of the East neighboring country these days?"


    Qin Wanyue''s tone is not low. The dark guards brought by Chu Li and the guards brought by Qin Wanyue almost listen to Qin Wanyue''s words.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and chuckles. He says that Qin Wanyue is so pervasive that he will make a fuss if he catches the chance.


    So light way, "I went out injured, just be saved by the prince. I believe that if you are injured, your royal highness will help you. "


    "So it is." Qin muyue avoids the spear head when he sees Muyun Geun relaxed. He looks sad and wants to go on, but due to the presence of Chu Li, he can''t expose it too much, so as not to arouse Chu Li''s antipathy.


    "The rain has stopped here in Qingzhou. Can we go back to the imperial city?" Mu Yunjin is too lazy to pay attention to others. She looks up at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded.


    "The sun has risen in Qingzhou. I heard that it was because of the auspicious omens of fire and Phoenix brought by Vice General Qin that the great disaster was resolved. It''s amazing." Seeing that the scene is a little awkward, Hongling eases the atmosphere.


    When Qin muyue heard Hongling''s words, he raised his chin slightly, with a trace of Ao Jiao. "If it''s over, don''t mention it again. It would be very gratifying to be able to help the people of Qingzhou."


    Pooh


    Mu Yunjin couldn''t help sneering, which attracted people''s eyes for a while.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin muyue looks at Muyun Geun displeased. He thinks of what Qiuye told her before, and looks at Muyun Geun''s eyes, which is more meaningful.


    Mu Yunjin knew that the heavy rain in Qingzhou was caused by autumn leaf''s praying for rain. As the apprentice of autumn leaf, Qin muyue should not be unaware of the real cause of the flood.


    Today, the sun is shining in the sky here in Qingzhou, and Qin muyue has taken credit for all his daughter''s efforts. It makes people think that the rain stopped because of the auspicious omen brought by the fire and Phoenix, which is really shameful.


    "I didn''t laugh. I just didn''t see the fire phoenix appear. I really want to see if it''s similar to the pheasant when I have a chance." Muyun Geun chuckles.


    Qin muyue stares, listens to some low laughter from four weeks, moves forward and yells at Muyun Geun, "Muyun Geun, what do you mean?!"


    Muyun Geun shrugged, took Chu Li''s arm, smiled sweetly, "I''m tired after standing for a long time, shall we go back?"


    Chu Li hum, looking at her pale face and the action of covering her abdomen all the time, stooped to hold her back up, turned around and walked out.


    "Brother Li, how can you take her away before things are clear?" Qin muyue is in a hurry. She has just been satirized by Mu Yunjin as a pheasant. How can she stop this.


    "Vice general Qin, what else is not clear?" Mu Yunjin comes out of Chu Li''s arms and looks at Qin Wanyue with a smile.


    Qin muyue sneers, "the prince of the kingdom in the East appeared in the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty and spent a few days with the princess Ning of the Western Yuan Dynasty. Isn''t there anything to explain?"


    "Your Highness Prince, you are the crown prince of the Kingdom near the East. When you come to the kingdom of the Western Yuan Dynasty, you should prophesy to our king. How could you come without permission?"


    "As a general of a country, he was concerned about the safety and security of the country. I really have to doubt that there is a secret agreement between his Royal Highness Prince and our princess Ning."


    Muyun Geun is admiring Qin muyue''s ability of splashing dirty water. In a few words, she is suspected of treason.


    But fortunately, Chu Li is also here. Muyun Geun says nothing at this time. She leans her head on Chu Li''s chest and looks lazily at Qin muyue.


    She knew that Chu Li was there, and she could not afford to waste her breath on such matters.


    If it is true, Chu Li''s face is cold again. The cold eyes are not happy to sweep over Qin Wanyue, and impatiently say, "if you have something to report to the royal family, you can''t decide!"


    Words fall, Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin to leave.


    After Chu Li brings a line of dark guards also follow to leave.


    Qin muyue stood in place, stamping his feet angrily and clenching his lips. He was almost bleeding. When he was ready to leave, he was stopped by Hongling.


    "For what?" Qin Wanyue stares at Hongling.


    Hongling embraces her arms, with a smile on her lips. She takes out a secret letter from her waist and hands it to Qin Wanyue.


    "My royal highness, invited by the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, came to the state of the Western yuan to have a banquet. He passed through Qingzhou here and stayed for a few more days."Qin muyue looked at the secret letter, his face was dark, inexplicably embarrassed.


    "The neighboring kingdom in the East and the Western Yuan Dynasty have always made good friends. Vice general Qin just deliberately provoked the relations between the two countries and disrespected our prince. I don''t know what to do in the law of the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    "I only know that in our east neighboring country, the following violations are to be broken up, Zhulian nine tribes!"

 Chapter 157

    Seeing that he had just been reckless again, Qin muyue looked at Rong Jiu and Hongling, and he was a little sad. Then he bowed down and gave a salute to Rong Jiu, "it''s the end of the day that the words were reckless. Please forgive me, your royal highness."


    Rong Jiudan glanced at Qin Wanyue, with a smile on his lips, "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK."


    "Thank you, your highness." Qin Wanyue pulls at the corners of his mouth, and is about to leave when Rong Jiu stops.


    "I don''t have many followers. No one knows the way to the imperial city. It''s better to be led by Vice Qin in the future." Let nine light voices speak.


    Qin Wanyue is stunned, his follower?


    "In this way, there will be some things to deal with at the border. It''s better to appoint some people with high martial arts to escort the prince to the imperial city." Qin muyue secretly said that he was unlucky, and was entangled by this Rong Jiu.


    "Vice general Qin should also go back to the palace to attend the banquet held in the Western Yuan Dynasty. It''s OK for us to stay here for a few more days. After vice general Qin has dealt with the border affairs, he will take us to the imperial city together. The power will make up for the deficiency." Hongling''s leisurely opening, with a smile on her face.


    Qin muyue clenches his finger slightly, which makes up for his mistakes. Whether Rong Jiu really doesn''t know the way, or is she helping Muyun Geun to breathe!


    But at present, she can''t even refute. She can only resentfully respond to this matter and quit the other library.


    After Qin Wanyue left, Hongling went to Rong Jiu''s side, smiled and looked at the frustrated master. "No wonder your highness will run into Qin Wanyue to kill Mu girl that day. It was for men."


    Zhang Bai also glanced at Hongling, but her face was not good. "This girl Mu is good at martial arts. She thought she was a Jianghu woman. Unexpectedly, she would be the princess Ning who was well-off."


    "Yes, it is." Hongling sighed.


    Rong Jiu is still thinking about the scene when Mu Yunjin is carried away by Chu Li. At this time, after listening to the words of Hongling and Zhangbai, she looks sideways at them.


    The two people contact Rong Jiu''s eyes and immediately separate.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun is carried to the wing room of the house by Chu Li. After Chu Li carefully flattens her body, she stands beside the bed and reaches for her clothes.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Mu Yunjin is stunned, reaches out to hold Chu Li''s wrist, and stares at him with a warning face.


    Chu Li opened her hand, untied her dress belt, locked her brow, "check your wound."


    "I......" Mu Yunjin still hesitated and said, "I''m done. Don''t make such a fuss."


    Chu Li gave her a cool look.


    "Then you can see." Muyun Geun spreads her hands, purses her lips, and lets Chu Li untie her dress belt until she is only wearing a blasphemy in front of his eyes.


    Chu Li saw Muyun Geun''s originally smooth and white skin, which was covered with purple bruises and some blood scabs. His eyebrows were wrinkled closer. His eyes slowly fell to her abdomen and reached out and touched her ribs.


    "Hiss..." Mu Yunjin is touched by the cold feeling on her skin, and suddenly she takes a breath.


    Chu Li stroked her ribs, his eyebrows darkened gradually, buttoned her clothes again, and closed his lips. "What happened after my king left?"


    Mu yungeun changed a comfortable position to lie down, blinked his eyes, and thought about whether to tell Chu Li about Qiuye asking for rain.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu scolded herself for her troubles. Muyun Geun had to make an excuse, "after you left, I went to Qingfeng mountain to bask in the sun and rolled down the mountain accidentally."


    "I heard that you left all night..." Chu Li picked up his eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun got up and thumped Chu Li''s arm heavily. "You''re glad to say that you left me behind and left with Qin Wanyue!"


    Although I know the truth that Chu Li and Qin Wanyue left, I can''t help but want to scold Chu Li now.


    Chu Li is helpless, embrace her into bosom, lightly a sigh, "don''t run about in the future."


    "Now that the rain stops in Qingzhou, can we go back to the imperial city?" Mu Yunjin leans on Chu Li''s arms, and her eyebrows still have some thoughts.


    I thought that the body of Qin Wanyue''s Phoenix was published by the secret letter of Qin Taifei, but I just heard someone else''s voice. It seems that it''s not like this.


    So, the body of Princess Rong''s daughter has not yet been announced.


    The identity of Qin muyue''s Phoenix girl is now known by the people of Qingzhou. I believe it will soon reach the ears of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. I don''t know how the emperor will react.


    "So you want to go back to the imperial city?" Chu Li looked down at cloud Hibiscus in her eyes, and saw her eyes empty, a look of meditation floating outside.


    "Not very much." Muyun Geun sighed.


    Chu Li nodded, "stay here for a few more days to heal your wounds. When your wounds are almost cured, we will go to Shenyao city for a few days."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin agrees with Chu Li very much.


    A month ago, when it comes to Shenyao City, it''s estimated that she only wanted to live in Qingfu with Zixiang. But now, a month later, she just seems to want to get tired of Chu Li''s side, where he is, where she is.Mu Yunjin is surprised by her own idea, which is not a good phenomenon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the plan can''t be carried out. Muyun Geun has come back to Chu Li safely." In the shabby grass Temple, Qin Wanyue frowned and looked at the Taoist of autumn leaves sitting in front of him.


    Taoist Qiuye snorted heavily and looked at the Qin Wanyue. "I''ve created such a good opportunity for you. You can''t hold it. It''s a shame to lose my old face."


    "Master..." Qin muyue has no choice but to say, "I can''t even calculate that Muyun Geun will be saved by the people of the country to the East."


    "created the Qingzhou flood for the teacher carefully, in order to drag Chu Li in this Qingzhou City, unable to return to the Imperial City, so that your grandpa''s eye liner can be placed in every corner of the imperial city. Now it is only a short period of less than half a month, and I wonder how your grandfather has arranged it." Taoist Qiuye sighs.


    Qin muyue crouches down and looks down at Taoist Qiuye. "Master, I know that my grandfather is against the Chu family. But why is it clear that he is the prince, but he wants to support his brother?"


    "I ask you, among all the princes, why do you love Chu Li?" Qiuye Taoist opens his mouth.


    Qin Mu Yue was stunned, then he raised his lips and said, "I understand."


    Then Qin muyue stood up and thought a little more in her eyes. Grandpa did this, and he undoubtedly listed Chu Li as the number one opponent. Would he do something to Chu Li?


    "If Chu Li doesn''t want to join hands with your grandfather, he won''t let him go." Autumn leaves saw through Qin Wanyue''s mind and sneered.


    Qin muyue was shocked.


    "However, the urgent task is not to solve Chu Li''s problems first, but mu Yunjin." Taoist Qiuye reminded, "she is now the body of the Phoenix, with infinite potential in her body. If the power that lurks in her body breaks out one day, it will be the biggest disaster in the future."


    When it comes to her body, Qin muyue bites her lips and gets into trouble again. "But now that she''s hurt, Chu Li will take strict precautions against her body, even less close to her."


    "When the flood in Qingzhou is over, they will not stay here for a long time. When they return to the Imperial City, you can seize the opportunity."


    Qin muyue nodded and mentioned the Imperial City, as if he thought of a man, so he raised a smile on his lips and said, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    After bathing, Muyun Geun was comfortably under the bed, holding her head and looking at Chu Li, who was sitting on the chair drinking tea.


    "Why do people from neighboring countries appear here?" Muyun Geun asked.


    Chu Li put down his tea cup and looked at Mu Yunjin. "My father invited people from four countries to attend the ceremony on the seventh day of next month."


    "People from four countries?" Mu Yunjin picks eyebrows. She has always been very curious about other people from the three countries. Unexpectedly, she will gather next month.


    "The last time I went to Qingfeng mountain to collect herbs, I came back to see someone chasing Rong Jiu. I didn''t know that he was the prince of the east country." Muyun Geun''s leisurely opening seemed to be explaining like Chu Li.


    Chu Li said, "I know."


    "This time, I was seriously injured and met by Rong Jiu. It''s because he paid me back. I don''t owe him any more." Mu Yunjin avoids being chased by Qin Wanyue.


    Chu Li still nodded, glanced around her, and began, wringing her eyebrows. "It''s not like the skin is so warm. Stay away from him later."


    "Who and he have a future." Muyun Geun lies down flat. Although Rong Jiu is OK with her, inexplicably, she feels conflicted.


    Chu Li heard her reply and said, "well, there''s no future."


    "By the way, isn''t he the prince of Donglin kingdom? There are even people who dare to pursue him. " Muyun Geun thought of the scene that day, still some incredible.


    However, when it comes to the kingdom to the East, she thinks of another person, Rong min, the second prince who conspired with Chu Qingqiang to seize the river and mountain.


    "Isn''t it the ghost of Rong min


    After Muyun Jin asked, he was knocked on Chu Li''s head by Chu Li who got up and approached him. "Don''t worry about other country''s affairs, and then go to sleep after drinking medicine."


    Chu Li''s words fell. There was a voice of Xiaoju outside the door. "Your Highness, the medicine has been well done."


    "Bring it in." Chu Li said.


    Xiaoju pushes the door in, brings a bowl of hot smoke medicine soup to the table beside muyunjin''s bed, then caresses her body and goes out.


    Muyungeun soon smelled the smell of drug residue, frowned, took a few breaths, "Chuli, how do I feel since I know you, I haven''t left this drug soup!"


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Li takes a funny look at Mu Yunjin, takes the medicine bowl and blows it gently.


    "I''d like to say if we don''t agree with each other, or I will fall into the water, block the sword and break the bone..." Mu Yunjin is breaking her fingers seriously.


    Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin, handed the medicine bowl to her, and said with teasing taste, "I think you''re looking for all these things.""What a pity." Muyun Geun sighed, shook her head, took the medicine bowl and drank the medicine soup slowly.


    At last, he deliberately left a small mouthful. When he handed the bowl back to Chu Li, his hand was shaking, and the remaining medicine soup was scattered on Chu Li''s white clothes at that time.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the black dregs on the Huafu, pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth, exclaimed, "you see, we just don''t agree."

 Chapter 158

    After hearing her laughter, Chu Li looked down at the dregs of her clothes, and sat on the edge of the bed with a smile. There was no half color of displeasure on her face.


    He got up and took off his coat soiled by the dregs. Chu Li threw it aside, then held his arms and looked at Muyun Geun with strong interest.


    "Did the princess deliberately stain the king''s coat and force him to take it off, suggesting something to the king?"


    Chu Li''s words fell. He leaned over to Mu Yunjin and watched her gradually shrinking body. The smile between her lips gradually expanded.


    Mu Yunjin retreats to the corner of the wall and feels that she is really defeated by Chu Li. She thought that she soiled his clothes and could see that he was angry. Unexpectedly, she was teased by him.


    hum, this damn smelly man, who is so aggressive in dealing with women, doesn''t know how many good women he has flirted with before.


    "Go away, I''m going to bed." Muyun Geun reached out and pushed away Chu Li, who was close to her. She lay down and tucked in the quilt.


    Chu Li chuckled, unable to cover up the happiness between the eyes and eyebrows. He leaned down and gave a kiss on Muyun Geun''s lip. He immediately moved away and licked his lips with satisfaction.


    Mu Yunjin''s face is slightly red. She gradually pulls on the quilt and covers her red face at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun stayed in Qingzhou for another ten days. When she walked, she couldn''t feel the pain in her ribs. Chu Li then let go and promised her to leave tomorrow.


    In the morning, Muyun Geun dressed and walked out of the door. The dazzling sunshine outside made her adapt for a long time, so she could barely open her eyes.


    "Princess, let''s have breakfast first." Xiaoju sees muyunjin walk out of the door and comes with breakfast.


    Muyun Geun nodded and looked around her eyes


    "I went out with guard Ding early in the morning. I guess I''m with Lord Yang now." Xiaoju road.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun took a few early meals at will and left the house. As soon as he stepped out of the house, song Chun loomed out and followed Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun saw this, and didn''t react much. She went to live in yangwanshan.


    When he came to Yang Wanshan''s residence, Chu Li was really here. The servant at the door was supposed to enter the door to inform him, but mu Yunjin stopped him and walked in quietly with small steps.


    Within a few steps, Yang Wanshan''s voice came, "Your Highness, Lord Ning, the flood in Qingzhou has caused you and vice general Qin a lot of trouble."


    Eh? Qin Wanyue? Mu Yunjin is surprised to hear Yang Wanshan mention Qin Wanyue.


    "Here is a thank-you letter to vice general Qin. It has the signatures of all the people in Qingzhou. This time, because her fire phoenix appeared, it stopped the disaster. I hope that his highness ningwang can help to take this thank-you letter back to the emperor."


    Outside the door, Muyun Geun turned her white eyes speechless and sighed that these people were really stupid and superstitious.


    "Why are you here, Princess Ning?" After passing by a maid, seeing Muyun Geun, she opened her mouth in surprise, and then immediately asked Muyun Geun to say hello.


    Hearing that Muyun Geun came, Yang Wanshan hurriedly walked out of the door and saluted Muyun Geun, but looking at Muyun Geun''s eyes, he clearly showed some disdain.


    Muyun Geun is not surprised. The flood in Qingzhou was dominated by Qin muyue''s daughter, who is also a woman. Compared with the ordinary people in Qingzhou, they all think that she is here to make trouble. Naturally, she will not give a good face.


    "Princess, please take a seat." After entering the door, Yang Wanshan asked Mu Yunjin to take a seat, and then ordered people to prepare tea.


    Mu Yunjin sits down beside Chu Li. After catching a glimpse of the envelope on the table beside him, she ignores Yang Wanshan''s expression and pulls out the thank-you letter and looks at it word by word.


    Yang Wanshan has heard about the former name of Muyun Geun. She has no ink on her chest. The straw bag is the most common description of Muyun Geun. Seeing her look at the thank-you letter with interest at this time, she is only blind.


    Mu Yunjin saw the thank-you letter from the beginning to the end. Seeing the contents inside, she boasted a flower of Qin Wanyue. She wanted to laugh loudly, but she tried to bear it. She stuffed the thank-you letter back.


    "Lord, look at the letter. It''s nothing to do with us. When he reads it, maybe he will punish us for our incompetence." Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li with coquetry.


    Chu Li turns her eyes, smiles at Mu Yunjin and nods.


    Hearing this, Yang Wanshan immediately got up and went to the front of the two men and bowed down to make a big gift. "Please forgive me, Prince and princess. The content of this letter is the people''s heart to Deputy Qin. There is no disrespect to the prince and princess."


    Yang Wanshan wiped the cold sweat and scolded that Muyun Geun was a real disaster.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m joking. Why are you so flustered?" Mu Yunjin looks at Yang Wanshan with her eyebrows raised. She takes the tea cup beside her and drinks.


    Yang Wanshan nodded, and then found that muyunjin was not a good host. Even Chu Li, the cold king of Ning, met her, and the whole person was gentle.When he was about to leave, Yang Wanshan specially delivered the thank-you letter to Ding Xian, asking him to remember to take good care of it and give it to Chu Li after returning to the imperial city.


    "Here, princess." Just out of Yang Wanshan''s home, Ding Xian gives Mu Yunjin the thank-you letter Yang Wanshan gave him just now.


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows, grabbed Chu Li''s arm, and smiled from the corner of her lips. "What do you do for me? They asked your prince to go back to the emperor."


    "Haha." Ding Xian grabs his head and laughs. He looks at Chu Li. "The prince says, we''d rather have the palace. The princess is the biggest."


    "Oh?" Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Li and sees that his eyebrows and eyes are smiling. He doesn''t contradict Ding Xian''s words at all. His heart suddenly looks like it''s covered with honey.


    Reaching for the thank-you letter, Mu Yunjin tucked it into her sleeve, raised her eyebrows and said, "when I get back to the palace, I''ll write a thank-you letter to the heaven and earth crying ghosts and gods and report it."


    Ding Xian chuckled, inexplicably mourning for Qin Wanyue.


    After several people walked away, a white figure appeared in a corner behind them. The laughter just now seemed to reverberate in her ear. Rong Jiu watched the back of Muyun Geun and thought deeply.


    Hongling and Zhangbai are standing aside. They are helpless to see this scene. After so many years with his highness, it''s hard to see which woman he is interested in, but it''s someone else''s wife.


    "It seems that King Ning and Princess Ning have a good relationship. Why is Princess Ning still a perfect body?" Hongling thought of the Shougong sand on Muyun Geun''s arm, with some doubts.


    Rong Jiu looks at Hongling and doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, almost before dawn, Muyun Geun had packed herself and urged Chu Li to get up and set off.


    Chu Li saw that she was like an arrow, sighed slightly, and got up and sat up from the bed.


    Muyun Geun has selected a lavender Royal robe for Chu Li. The rest of the clothes have been put away for Chu Li. At this time, she takes the Royal robe and hands it to Chu Li.


    Instead of picking up the robe, Chu Li lolls out his hand and looks at Muyun Geun quietly.


    Muyun Geun saw this, frowned, and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t wear this? "


    "Wear it for Ben Wang." Chu Li said.


    Huh?


    Mu Yunjin was a little surprised when she heard the words, but then she lowered her eyes and smiled, pursed her lips, straightened out the Royal robe, and began to put on Chu Li slowly.


    Muyun Geun is also the first time to dress for people. In addition, the design of Chu Li''s Royal robe is very complicated, and it''s buttons and belts. It took a long time for Muyun Geun to barely put on Chu Li''s coat.


    Chu Li looked down at the loose collar, and there was a bit of laughter between his lips.


    Back in the carriage, Muyun Geun stretched out a long stretch, lying on the edge of the window, looking at the outside scenery, looking at the original mud road that could not move under, now it was dry and solidified, suddenly thinking of the day when she came to Qingzhou, Chu Li carried her back to the inside.


    In fact, during the time when we were together in Qingzhou, we were happier than before, even a little Happiness.


    "Ah, wait for me..." Behind him, there was the voice of the Taoist Fengxuan.


    Muyun Geun heard the sound, stretched out her neck and looked out. She saw that Taoist Fengxuan was using his lightness skill to come to the carriage at full speed.


    "Stop." Muyun Geun cried at the sight.


    The carriage stopped, and the figure of Taoist Fengxuan fell outside the carriage. Then he lifted the curtain and went into the carriage. As soon as he entered, he shouted at Muyun Geun.


    "You are such a dead girl that you left as a teacher and ran away. You have no conscience!"


    Hearing the sound, Muyun Geun shrunk and drew close to Chu Li. Later, she said, "master, you are still in Qingzhou. I thought you have gone..."


    "Hum, it took me three or four days to get to this poor place. I can''t go back without a ride!" The Taoist Fengxuan leaned against the carriage and took a sip of tea with him.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun was really embarrassed. She handed some snacks to the Taoist Fengxuan.


    The Taoist Fengxuan took the dessert and ate it. "I have a conscience."


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s waist and legs. From the words that Taoist Fengxuan just said when he entered the carriage, he can hear that he and Mu Yunjin met in Qingzhou.


    Then he said slowly, "master, how can you be in Qingzhou?"


    When Taoist Fengxuan heard about it, he saw that Muyun Geun was looking at him, coughed a few times, ignored Muyun Geun directly, and turned his eyes to Chu Li.


    "I heard that you came to Qingzhou. I followed you all the way, thanks to you. Otherwise, the dead girl will die under the hand of Qiuye..."


    Muyun Geun covers her face and wants to drive the bad old man out of the car.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, his face slightly changed, and his whole body was cold. He thought of Muyun Jin''s injury, and his face turned black.


    When Taoist Fengxuan saw Chu Li''s displeasure, he knew that Muyun Geun Guo had not told Chu Li about it. He was happy to see that she was looking for the ground seam with her head down."You don''t know. The dead girl looks very arrogant on weekdays. She can''t even use a move in front of Qiuye. If I hadn''t arrived in time, there would have been only three broken ribs. At this moment, I would have carved a tablet for her and buried it in the ground... "


    Mu Yunjin''s head is buried deeper.

 Chapter 159

    The carriage stopped at Linyin all the way. After getting off the carriage, Muyun Geun pulled the Taoist Fengxuan to the corner and stared at him.


    The Taoist Fengxuan coughed and looked around, but did not look at Muyun Geun.


    "Old man, why do you want to tell Chu Li about Qiu ye?" Mu Yunjin sees that he deliberately avoids himself and simply asks directly.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Who knows you didn''t say hello to me in advance." Taoist Fengxuan looked up at the sky and didn''t care.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and hates her teeth. Before Chu Li, she made an excuse casually. Now, she''s ready to help. I don''t know what Chu Li thinks.


    The Taoist Fengxuan saw her eyes and shook his head helplessly. "Don''t you always believe in revenge? Isn''t it good to find someone to avenge you at this time? "


    "Well, go to the inn first." After a day''s driving, Muyun Geun was tired.


    After entering the inn, Muyun Geun was taken to the guest room on the third floor all the way. I thought there were many rooms in the inn, and it would be my own room. After pushing the door open, Chu Li was sitting in it, as if waiting for her for a long time.


    Seeing Chu Li, Mu Yunjin was inexplicably guilty. She put on a smile and walked into the door.


    After closing the door, Muyun Geun smiled and looked at Chu Li. "Are you hungry? Would you like to order something to eat first? "


    Chu Li coolly swept his eyes and bathed them with cloud and hibiscus.


    Muyun Geun touched the look that made her scared, and immediately changed her tactics. Her mouth was flat, her face was drooping, and she blinked a few times. She went to Chu Li''s side and sat down, reached for his arm and leaned on his shoulder.


    "After you left that day, I was still curious about the rune paper, so I went to Qingfeng mountain again. As a result, I saw Taoist Qiuye practising at the top of Qingfeng mountain to pray for rain. Later, I felt that things were wrong, so I wanted to run away, but he found out... "


    Muyun Geun told Chu Li the story of that day honestly. She knew that her lies could not be concealed from Chu Li.


    As for why she cares so much about Chu Li''s mood now, she can''t even tell.


    Chu Li frowned. After hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, his body was cold. Suddenly, he remembered that when he left that night, the fire phoenix appeared on the top of Qingfeng mountain.


    Don''t you


    Chu Li was stunned. He put out his hand and clasped Mu Yunjin''s shoulder. With a little effort, he lowered his eyebrows. "What else?"


    "No more..." Muyun Geun did not know why Chu Li had such a big reaction. She patted his hand gently to show that he was hurting his shoulder.


    Chu Li loosed her and started to brush her sleeves and walk out.


    Mu Yunjin rubs her shoulder, looks at the situation that Chu Li rushes out angrily, turns her mouth and mutters, "how can this guy still be angry?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the guest room on the other side.


    "Master, did you see what happened at the top of Qingfeng mountain that night?" Chu Li stood in the room of Fengxuan Taoist and looked at Fengxuan Taoist sitting on the couch drinking.


    The Taoist Fengxuan took a few sips of wine and a few peanuts. He ate them without any help. After hearing Chu Li''s question, he said lazily, "do you want to ask about Huofeng?"


    "Well." Chu Li sat down and looked down. There was some thought in her eyes.


    The Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyebrows, smiled and gave Chu Li a positive answer, "yes, it''s her."


    "Her blood once released my soul of Black Lotus. I had some doubts about her at that time. I saw the red phoenix come out of her back in Qingfeng mountain that night."


    Chu Li thought of the night when the mountain was red and the wind was clear. He couldn''t tell what it was like in the bottom of his eyes. He only knew that he didn''t want the answer.


    The Taoist Fengxuan poured another glass of wine, narrowed his mouth and smiled a few times. "I''m afraid that the fake Qin muyue cheated you for so long with her body, which is also the inspiration behind Qiuye."


    "Autumn leaves now know Mu Yunjin''s Yunv identity. For a while, Mu Yunjin will not be peaceful."


    Chu Li nodded slightly. "Does she know about it?"


    "I don''t know. She was dying when the Phoenix disappeared." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Chu Li said, rising to look at Taoist Xuanfeng, "please forget this. Muyun Geun is just an ordinary woman, not a Phoenix."


    "I don''t care about it, but the arrival of Phoenix is auspicious, but it will bring her a lot of trouble if it is used by someone who wants to, just like your mother''s wife." Taoist Fengxuan reminds me.


    "This matter will be solved by the king." Chu Li opened his mouth, threw down a word and left the door.


    Behind him, the Taoist Fengxuan sat in place and sighed, "the Phoenix star is coming. Something important is going to happen in this world."


    The order of God is coming into the world


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the room, Muyun Geun fell asleep sideways. Chu Li stared at Muyun Geun''s back for a long time, then slowly approached and gently pulled her back collar.After not seeing the expected Phoenix mark, Chu Li slightly relieved, tucked in the quilt for her, and walked out of the door again.


    "Young master, the information about the God''s order collected by the dark guards some time ago is almost false. The dark guards have traveled all over the world and have jumped into the air." In another room, Huang Yan reported to Chu Li the news about the God''s order.


    Chu Li held a cup of tea and gently stroked the edge of the cup with her finger. Her face was not very beautiful, and she began in a low voice, "someone is looking for the God''s order."


    "It should be, or we won''t suddenly receive so many false messages." Huang Yan frowned, saw Chu Li''s face heavy, and added, "next month, people from all over the world will come to the country of the Western Yuan Dynasty, when maybe there will be some clues."


    Chu Li''s face is light, "send a group of people, stare at Rong Jiu."


    "Rong Jiu?" Huang Yan hears this name, some are surprised, pour also not strange, "how to think to want to stare at him?"


    After asking, Huang Yan felt that he had asked too much, reached out and patted his mouth, nodded, "I understand."


    After Huang Yan left, Chu Li slightly set his eyebrows, took out the moon white jade plate of Muyun Geun from his sleeve room. The white bright light suddenly lit up a room, together with the two words of Yun Geun engraved in the jade plate, which was also clearly visible at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the carriage went back to the road, all the way to the direction of Shenyao city.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li''s face eased a lot in the morning, so she relaxed her heart and sat on the carriage fighting with Taoist Fengxuan to watch the scenery.


    Looking out of the window, Mu Yunjin always thought the atmosphere in the carriage was strange. When she looked back several times, she saw Chu Li staring at her back.


    For a moment, Muyun Geun felt that she had no choice but to put on a blanket and close her eyes to sleep by the window.


    It took almost three days to go back. When Mu Yunjin saw the carriage stop at the gate of Shenyao City, she felt excited to cry.


    Although I haven''t stayed here for several times, it''s a place I know. Just looking at the plaque at the gate of the city, I feel very kind.


    When the Taoist Fengxuan entered the city, he said goodbye to them. Muyunjin sat in the carriage and said excitedly, "go to Qingfu."


    She is in Shenyao City, but she has a mansion under her name!


    "You go to Qingfu first, and my king goes to the Lord''s mansion." Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin, whose eyes were full of excitement.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "then wait till you come to Qingfu to find me. This time I won''t live in the green shade."


    "Well."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Qingfu all the way. After muyunjin got off the carriage, she saw that the carriage turned around and went to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Mu Yunjin takes out the key she carries with her, and when she is ready to open the gate of the house, she catches a glimpse of a figure.


    "It''s you, mother-in-law Ye."


    Mother-in-law Ye was walking slowly with a basket on her shoulder. When she heard someone calling her at the gate of Qingfu, she looked at Muyun Geun.


    After seeing the girl who bought the house that day, he came over with a smile and said, "hello girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, I don''t live here. I come here occasionally." Mu Yunjin raises her lips.


    Hearing this, mother-in-law Ye nodded her head clearly and said, "Miss Qing is also in Shenyao these days. That day, my old man ran into her by chance and said that she would come back to have a look."


    "Since she comes back occasionally, why sell the house?" Mu Yunjin is curious.


    "I don''t know about this old man. These days, young girl lives in an inn in the western suburb." Mother-in-law ye said with a smile.


    After a few pleasantries with mother-in-law ye, Mu Yunjin opens the gate of Qingfu and goes to the house.


    After entering the green mansion, Muyun Geun saw that the flowers and plants around here are still growing very well. Now they are autumn leaves, and everything is gradually beginning to wither, but there is no phenomenon of withering and withering of the flowers and plants here.


    Muyun Geun enters the front hall of Qingfu. She originally thought that no one has lived in the house for a long time and needs to be cleaned. Unexpectedly, after entering the door, the desks and chairs are spotless and there are obvious traces of someone cleaning them.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and went to the direction of the room. After entering the room, there was no dust in it.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin inexplicably folded her arms and looked around. Seeing that there was no popularity around, she curled her mouth and shivered.


    After entering the kitchen and making a pot of hot tea, Chu Li is bringing Qu Xinyao in.


    Qu Xinyao is still gorgeous and bright red. The whole person looks extremely charming in her makeup. However, she still wears the pale plum blossom white jade hairpin in her hair.


    After entering the front hall, Qu Xinyao looked at Mu Yunjin with a smile. "Princess Ning, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Mu Yunjin said hello lightly.


    Qu Xinyao smiled, looked up and down at Muyun Geun again, and said with a smile, "Qingzhou is really a poor place. After a few days, why do people lose a circle and can''t eat enough?"


    "Qu Chengzhu, have tea." Mu Yunjin hooked his lips and poured a cup of tea for Qu Xinyao.


    Chu Li stood aside and looked around the green mansion. His fingers caressed the chair gently. He was also surprised when he didn''t feel a trace of dust."Muyun Geun, did you clean it?"


    Muyun Geun shook her head and flattened her mouth. "Where can I clean this place? It''s evil. Every place here is clean. Even this tea set is clean."


    Qu Xinyao hears the words, holds the hand of the hot tea cup, picks eyebrows with interest, "Oh? So, what the hell is going on in my jurisdiction? "

 Chapter 160

    Muyun Geun shrugged her shoulders and spread out her hands. "Then I''ll bother the Lord to have a good look."


    Qu Xinyao laughs and drinks tea.


    After the three were seated, Qu Xinyao had heard Chu Li mention the flood caused by Qiuye''s rain in Qingzhou, so he sneered, "it''s no surprise that Qiuye, an old man, has always been despicable and shameless, and has done such shameless things."


    "And that Qin Wanyue, who somehow got mixed into the title of a female general, was no different from her Shifu in the dark. Her face was thicker than the wall!" Make complaints about Qu Xin Yao''s long Tucao,


    discovered that Qu Xin Yao really dislike autumn leaves.


    "Princess Ning broke the autumn leaf''s quest for rain. According to the old man''s temperament, he will come up with Yin moves to deal with it. Maybe he will pour a dirty water to you." Qu Xinyao road.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qu Xinyao and holds her chin. "How do you do that?"


    "How?" Qu Xinyao raised his eyebrows, and his lips flashed a gorgeous smile. "Let''s take the initiative to report the autumn leaves to the royal family."


    "I''ll write the memorial myself. I''ll see if the emperor will sell me this face!" Qu Xinyao sneers.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qu Xinyao in surprise and reports Qiuye to the royal family, which she never thought about.


    After thinking about it for a while, Muyun Geun thought that Qu Xinyao''s idea was wonderful. It not only broke through the tricks of autumn leaves, but also directly shattered the auspicious omens brought by the body of Qin wanyuehuang''s daughter.


    It''s estimated that those two people will breathe blood!


    "By the way, his highness King Ning..." Qu Xinyao turned to the silent Chu Li again.


    Chu Li takes a look at Qu Xinyao.


    "I''m here to solve the autumn leaf issue for Princess Ning. You have to pay me back." Qu Xinyao raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Chu Li hears speech, light voice opens, "Xu Heyu is on the way to come."


    "Well, your highness King Ning is a real understanding man." Qu Xinyao fiddled with the plum hairpin on the bun and went out.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qu Xinyao''s back, and the gossip is close to Chu Li. "What''s the matter between her and Xu Heyu?"


    "Many things." Chu Li gave her a tap on the head.


    Muyun Geun snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Royal Palace study, Chu Ye is playing chess with the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    Duke Lu went into the Royal study, holding a letter in his hand, went to the front and back of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, bent over and presented it, "the emperor, the fold written by the Lord Qu of Shenyao city."


    At the first hearing, Qu Xinyao, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty, immediately threw down the chess pieces in his hand, took the letter, and unfolded to see.


    Chu Ye looks at the scene in silence.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty is now nearly sixty years old. He has been in charge of the country for thirty-five years. During that time, all kinds of women have seen it, but only Qu Xinyao, who can''t eat it but can''t see it, can''t forget it.


    Over the years, he gave Qu Xinyao the charge of Xinyao city. Originally, he wanted to tie her under his nose. But seeing that she managed the city in an orderly way, his feelings for Qu Xinyao gradually changed into another kind of emotion.


    Qu Xinyao seldom wrote to him. Every time he wrote, it must be something of great importance, so he would never neglect the letters she wrote.


    At this time, looking at the contents of Qu Xinyao''s letter, the original calm face gradually raised waves, and the hand holding the letter was also slightly shaking.


    Next, I found a yellow letter paper from the envelope just now.


    "Well, what a Qiuye mountain, what a Qiuye Taoist, dare to make small moves on my territory!" The emperor was furious and clapped his hands on the chessboard. All of a sudden, the white man and the black man flew around.


    Chu Ye looks at this scene and frowns, "father, what''s the matter?"


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty waved his hand and shouted to Duke Lu, "go and send the Taoist Qiuye to the palace. If you dare not, you will immediately order a large army to step on his Qiuye mountain."


    Duke Lu immediately nodded his head and ran out like greasing his feet.


    Seeing Duke Lu go out, the emperor still felt angry. He smashed a teacup at his hand, full of angry words. "I have heard a lot of rumors about the Phoenix and fairies in the late Qin moon recently. I feel that this kind of thing is just fraud. I can''t take it seriously. Now it seems that my intuition is right."


    Hearing this, Chu Ye bravely picked up the rare thing that the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty had put on the table. After a quick look at it, he said helplessly, "I didn''t expect there was such a ridiculous thing in the world. I don''t know whether Miss Qin knew about it or not."


    "She is Qiuye''s Apprentice. How could she not know about it! I appreciate her very much. I didn''t expect that she would also do something so disappointing to me! "


    When the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty mentioned Qin muyue, he was not satisfied with his criticism. He called another eunuch, "if you want to pass the message on, immediately revoke the title of Qin muyue''s deputy general. I have thought about it in the front wall of the general''s Mansion from now on. Without my permission, you can''t step out of the general''s mansion for half a step."


    Chu ye saw that the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty was furious, and he smiled again. He said in deep eyes, "father, with Qu Xinyao''s one side words, you have identified everything?""Of course, I understand that Xinyao is not a man who has nothing to do with anything."


    Qin shuning, the princess of honor, helped empress Zheng to walk in the Royal Garden at this time. There was also a secret letter in the sleeve room, which was written by Qin Wanyue.


    In the letter, Qin muyue told her that Muyun Geun had been following the flood in Qingzhou. During this period, it was because of the chaos that the progress of flood control was stagnated. Therefore, many innocent people were sacrificed and the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was invited to punish and warn her.


    "Shuning, where are you going all the way? Further on is the Royal study. " Empress Zheng looked at Princess Rong and took her all the way forward. She was surprised.


    Hearing this, Princess Rong, with a smile on her face, said, "yes, if the mother doesn''t mention it, Shu would rather forget that the Royal study is in front of her."


    "Since it''s near the imperial study, why don''t we go to see the emperor? Now Princess Qin is dead. Although there is no way to stop her mother, she has to cultivate her feelings with the emperor. " Said the princess with a smile.


    When empress Zheng heard this, she thought it was reasonable and nodded, "let''s go to the imperial study."


    "Good." Princess Rong walked contentedly.


    After a few steps, I saw Lu Gonggong, the big prison next to the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, hurried out, followed by a group of guards, and saw that Princess Rong stopped Lu Gonggong.


    "Duke Lu, where are you going in such a hurry?" Princess Rong opens her mouth.


    Duke Lu bowed down and saluted empress Zheng and Princess Rong. "The Taoist Qiuye in Qiuye mountain did something, which made the emperor angry. The emperor ordered people to invite Taoist Qiuye into the palace."


    "Taoist Qiuye? What is it? " In a daze, Princess Rong added, "Taoist Qiuye is a Jianghu person. How can he make the emperor angry?"


    "The master of qucheng, Shenyao City, made a compromise, saying that Taoist Qiuye applied his Dharma to pray for rain in Qingzhou, which led to the flood in Qingzhou. Now the emperor is furious and orders Taoist Qiuye to enter the palace immediately."


    "If you want to be ordered to send a message, I''ll leave first." Lu Gonggong said, saluted again, and then walked away quickly.


    Princess Rong stood in the same place, clenched her lips, and the letter in her sleeve was still hot. Someone even took her first step. Now it''s estimated that if she takes the letter again, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty will feel that she is making a fuss.


    "How could Taoist Qiuye do such a foolish thing!" Empress Zheng did not understand. She sighed and was going to the imperial study.


    "Ah..." When Princess Rong saw that empress Zheng was going to go forward, she suddenly stumbled and covered her temple. "Empress mother, shuning suddenly felt ill. It''s better to visit the emperor some other day."


    "You''re not feeling well? Then go back to have a rest quickly. Your body and bones are not good all the time. " Empress Zheng looked at Princess Yanrong.


    Princess Rong nodded and walked out with the help of a maid.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street of Shenyao City, Mu Yunjin had a rest in Qingfu for two days, and had enough energy. At this time, she walked alone in the street.


    Chu Li didn''t know where he had gone in the morning, and with Ding Xian, he was gone. Now, behind Muyun Geun, only song Chun, who had never left, followed her.


    Muyun Geun walked in the center of the market. After passing the bottom of the former Huayue building, she paused and watched several workers there, burying her head to rebuild the house.


    The peddler who set up a stall at the door saw Muyun Geun looking at the Huayue building, and couldn''t help but attach a sentence, "girl, this was originally a green building. One day, it went into the water all night and burned up. Now it''s been bought again and ready to be built into a shop."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and nods knowingly.


    After another stroll, Mu Yunjin was passing by a silk shop. After catching a glimpse of the colors in it, she walked in with her feet up.


    The owner of the satin shop saw Mu Yunjin enter the door, looked at her up and down, saw that although she was simple and elegant, she was all women''s models, so she went up with a smile.


    "Girl, there are some excellent snow brocade and silk brocade. Would you like to have a look?" The landlady said, and took two pieces of cloth and handed them to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun is really attracted by the design and color of the silk here. Looking at the two pieces of cloth that the owner''s wife put in front of her at this time, she can''t help reaching out and stroking. She likes it a little.


    "This is the largest silk and satin shop in Shenyao city. You can have a look more when you come here for the first time. There will be some designs you like." The landlady pointed to the silk around.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and threw a smile at the owner''s wife.


    At this time, a blue figure came into the door. When the landlady saw the shadow, she walked over immediately. She couldn''t hide the smile on her face. "Yo, here comes the green girl. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I happen to have a new brocade here."


    "How about going around again in this period of time?" The warm voice of the landlady came.


    Muyun Geun was lying at the table, choosing silk. Hearing the three words of green girl, Muyun Geun was slightly shocked and looked at her curiously behind her.


    At this time, the blue figure was also walking behind Muyun Geun. Muyun Geun suddenly turned around. They happened to have a face-to-face encounter. Their eyes were opposite, and the air suddenly filled with a different meaning.

 Chapter 161

    Muyun Geun looked at the visitor. She was about 30 years old. She was dressed in a plain blue dress. Her hair was combed in a bun. She had a dignified and elegant face. She was slightly powdered, but she still couldn''t hide her beautiful appearance.


    At this time, green girl and Muyun Geun''s line of sight are facing each other. She nods and smiles at her faintly, and then follows the owner''s wife to the other side to choose the cloth.


    Muyun Geun turned back to choose the silk again, but her mind was not on the silk at all. Yu Guang looked at the blue figure from time to time, and felt that the young girl was inexplicably familiar.


    On one side, the landlady took the green girl to choose the cloth, and gradually came to Mu Yunjin''s side.


    "Girl, do you have a match?" The landlady saw Mu Yunjin still staring at the cloth in front of her, smiling.


    Muyun Geun was stunned. She smiled awkwardly, looked at the owner''s wife and pointed to a few pieces of cloth


    "The girl has a good eye." After the owner''s mother praised her, she immediately ordered the shop assistant to arrange the cloth for mu Yunjin.


    Seeing that Muyun Geun bought her own silk and satin, the owner''s mother wanted to close her up and take care of her business in the future. After glancing at green girl again, she was surprised.


    "At first glance, you two have similar eyebrows and eyes. When you stand together, you think you are sisters."


    Smell words, Mu Yunjin and green girl again on the line of sight.


    The boss''s words are true. When young girl entered the door just now, Mu Yunjin thought she was familiar with her. Now, according to the boss''s words, it turns out that she and young girl are similar in appearance.


    After hearing the boss''s words, young girl bit her lip, looked up and down at Muyun Geun, and gradually her hands could not help but grip her sleeves.


    "What''s your name, girl?" Green girl Yingying a smile, looking at Mu Yunjin, eyes are slightly moist.


    At the end of the speech, he felt that he asked abruptly, chuckled and chuckled, "I''m sorry, it''s impolite."


    "Miss Qing, I''m the new buyer of Qingfu. I heard about you from mother-in-law Ye." Muyun Geun smiled faintly. She was also curious about the green girl who decorated the whole green mansion with flowers and plants.


    "So it is." The young girl nodded, still smiling politely.


    The landlady saw that these two people had such a relationship, so she warmed up the atmosphere again. "Since we all know each other, why don''t we go to my elegant Pavilion for a cup of tea?"


    "Don''t think I''m rude, young girl. I''m a straightforward person. When I meet someone I like, I want to know each other and make friends." Said the landlady.


    Muyun Geun didn''t like them all the time, so she shook her head and refused, "I''m sorry, I have some other things, and I''ll go back after buying them."


    "That''s a pity." The owner''s mother sighed. At this time, the man had finished the silk and took it.


    Song Chun steps forward and takes the cloth. Muyun Geun pulls out a silver ticket from her arms and hands it to the owner''s mother. The owner''s mother takes the silver ticket and asks Muyun Geun to wait for a moment with a smile. She goes to find the money.


    Mu Yunjin stood by and waited.


    Green girl''s line of sight still stays on Mu Yunjin''s body for a moment. Just about to start, she walks into a purple figure outside.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li come in and walked over with a smile. "How can you come here?"


    "By the way." Chu Li chuckled.


    "Oh? Is it a passing, not a special trip? " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Chu Li hears and reaches out and pinches Mu Yunjin''s face. "Mu Yunjin, are you itching?"


    "Go away, I hate it!" Muyun Geun pushes Chu Li''s hand away and rubs her face. At this time, the owner''s mother finds the silver and hands it to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin takes over the silver and says goodbye to the landlady.


    After Muyun Geun left, green girl stood at the same place, her body was shaking uncontrollably, she took a deep breath, wanted to calm her mind, but the tip of her nose was very sour, and her eyes began to turn red. Looking at Muyun Geun''s back, she finally couldn''t help falling big tears from her eyes.


    Yunjin, she is Yunjin.


    "What''s the matter with you, young girl?" The landlady was puzzled by the sudden change of young girl''s mood.


    Miss Qing wiped her tears and looked at the landlady. "Ruyi, do you think I look very similar to her?"


    The landlady didn''t understand the problem, but she nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Muyun Geun and Chu Li chose to walk back to Qingfu.


    "Did you see the woman in blue in the satin shop just now? She is the original master of the green mansion. " Mu Yunjin plays with the little clay figurine bought from the stall and opens to Chu Li.


    Chu Li shook his head. "No attention."


    "You didn''t notice? That green girl is also a big beauty. The boss''s mother has a sweet mouth and says that I look like her very much. " Mu Yunjin couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Li steps a meal, gaze to Mu Yunjin, "very similar?"


    "Yes, I think so, but it seems that I''m a little more beautiful." Muyun rose from the corner of her lips, and there was some cunning in her eyes.Chu Li was also a little chuckled, smiling at Muyun Geun. "You are also lucky to have this good leather bag, otherwise I don''t know what advantages you have."


    Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li, "that''s each other."


    They were joking and laughing all the way on the street. After passing by the door of a rouge shop, Mu Yunjin stopped and looked at the rouge shop strangely.


    In the rouge shop, Qu Xinyao wore a red brocade skirt today. She was dressed as gorgeous as usual, but there was no plum white jade hairpin in her bun.


    Beside Qu Xinyao is Xu Heyu, who is dressed in a grey dress and has a little bit of a bad face. At this time, Qu Xinyao is constantly trying to make rouge. He has to ask Xu Heyu''s opinion for each model he tries. Xu Heyu just stands aside and nods with a smile.


    The two also found Mu Yunjin and Chu Li at the door, and Qu Xinyao waved to them with a smile.


    Muyun Geun led Chu Li into the room. As soon as he entered, Qu Xinyao said to Xu Heyu, "fool, which is better, this peach powder or this peony red?"


    "This is good." Xu Heyu took a apricot rouge.


    Qu Xinyao sees that color, Mou Lu dislikes it, but she puts down the original two and takes the apricot rouge.


    "I don''t have any eyebrow pencils in the mansion, so I''d like to buy some by the way. As for the skill of eyebrow drawing, I still like your skill." Qu Xinyao reached out his hand and stroked his willow eyebrows. His lips were smiling.


    Mu Yunjin stood aside and couldn''t help chuckling. She also stepped aside and picked up rouge.


    "Princess Ning, what do you think of my eyebrows today?" Qu Xinyao suddenly turned around, laughing and singing at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. He looks at Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu beside her. He pulls at the corners of his mouth. "Well, it''s good."


    "Do you hear that Princess Ning said you are good at your craft?" Qu Xinyao looks at Xu Heyu, and then sighs helplessly, "fool, don''t you really want to continue to write eyebrows for me?"


    "Cough, Xinyao, don''t make trouble." Xu Heyu seemed helpless. He coughed a few times and his face became more and more pale.


    After hearing this, Qu Xinyao''s eyebrows darkened, and he raised his hand to break the apricot Rouge in his hand. "Xu Heyu, what are we all these years?"


    Mu Yunjin didn''t expect Qu Xinyao to lose his temper suddenly. She sighed that she could change her face faster than she could turn over the book. She shrank and looked stunned. The two had not only been ambiguous, but also loved and hated each other for many years.


    But what''s the matter with Xu Heyu? Ming Ming is also passionate about Qu Xinyao. Why don''t they stay together.


    Chu Li reached out his hand and patted Mu Yunjin lightly on the shoulder. He said two words to her with his lips, "let''s go."


    Mu Yunjin immediately understood, put down what she was choosing, and walked out with Chu Li.


    Just stepped on the door of rouge shop, there was another sound of falling things inside, followed by Qu Xinyao''s shrill cry, "come, send Xu Chengzhu back to Heyue city. Without my permission, he is not allowed to step into Shenyao city for half a step!"


    After a few steps, muyunjin looks back and sees Xu Heyu walk out of the rouge shop with his head down, looking lonely.


    "What''s the matter with the two of them?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li curiously.


    Chu Li chuckles, the voice is light, "one wants to love but can''t love, one doesn''t want to love but loves deeply."


    "What? It''s such a detour." Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows to show that she was too lazy to take care of these things.


    When returning to Qingfu, muyungeun asked song chun to put the cloth into the carriage, and then she was ready to go back to the butterfly flower city and find a clothing shop to make clothes.


    Stepping into the green house, Mu Yunjin took a comfortable breath. "This place is really good. I was curious about its owner all the time. Today, I saw the green girl. I have to say that it matches her temperament."


    "By the way, when shall we go back to butterfly flower city?" Muyun Jin enters the front hall, sits down and pours herself a cup of tea.


    "In a few days." Chu Li looked at Yunjin and said casually.


    Mu Yunjin has no problem with this. "That''s very good. Today, I found that there are many strange and interesting things in Shenyao city. I''ll take a look on the street tomorrow."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded faintly, sat down, and with a sort of joking opening in his eyebrows and eyes, "princess, when you want to hang out, should you also solve the problem of food and clothing?"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and looks at Chu Li with a dull look. "I can''t cook..."


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows. "Seriously?"


    Muyun Geun nodded, "of course, it''s true that you are not a prince with a golden spoon, and I''m an official lady with a golden spoon, where can I be?"


    "Princess, there''s a mother-in-law Ye outside the door asking to see her." Ding Xian enters the door and says to Mu Yunjin.


    Hearing that it was mother-in-law ye, Mu Yunjin immediately motioned to Ding Xian, "let her in."


    After a while, mother-in-law ye walked in with her back bent. When she saw Muyun Geun, she smiled at her. "Girl, this is some vegetables that my old man planted in my family. In the past, my old man would bring some to young girl. Now young girl has moved away. My old man and girl have seen each other several times. I''m familiar with each other. I''ll send some to her today. I hope you don''t dislike it."Looking at a basket of fruits and vegetables delivered by mother-in-law ye, Muyun Geun got up and took them over. She looked at mother-in-law Ye gratefully. "How can I dislike it, mother-in-law? Thank you."


    "You don''t have to say thank you. It''s fresh picked in the morning. The girl hasn''t eaten yet. She can eat while it''s fresh."

 Chapter 162

    Muyun Geun said thanks again. After Ding Xian sent mother-in-law ye away, Muyun Geun picked up the basket of vegetables and looked at Chu Li with a smile. "If there are ingredients, who will cook?"


    Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin, and his eyes seemed to say, is that still a question?


    "I''ll try." Muyun Geun hummed a few times, carrying the basket to the other side of the kitchen.


    Chu Li sat where she was, looked at her back, and shook her head with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After mother-in-law ye went out of the green mansion, she went to the corner on one side. Her back, which was rickety, also straightened up, and her steps were much lighter.


    "Little Lord."


    Green girl stood at the end of the corner, saw mother-in-law Ye coming, walked over, "mother-in-law, how, can you see what comes?"


    Mother-in-law Ye shook her head. "There are a lot of dark guards around her, and Her Highness Ning Wang is not a role to look down on. I can''t get her blood."


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it in a few days." Young girl sighed lonely.


    "Young Lord, we''ve survived all these years. It''s a good moment." Mother-in-law Ye began to comfort.


    Young girl nodded and stopped talking.


    In the small kitchen of Qingfu, Mu Yunjin is washing the vegetables brought by mother-in-law Ye. Lengbuding''s fingers are pricked and a few drops of blood come out.


    Mu Yunjin picked up the vegetable leaf, only to find that the dish can''t be named, but there are some thorns on the root. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will stab your fingers.


    After washing the dishes, the place where her fingers were punctured had already congealed. Muyun Geun looked at the dishes and the cooking utensils in front of her and went out with some heads big.


    When we got to the front hall, Muyun Geun was lying at the door, blinking at Chu Li, who was sitting inside drinking tea. "Chu Li, I think we''d better go out to eat?"


    Chu Li hears the voice, raises the MOU to look toward Mu Yunjin, Mou dye smile, light nod, "OK."


    The two men went out of the door again and walked in the direction of green.


    After taking a seat in the green box, Mu Yunjin ordered several meat dishes in one breath. Those who have been injured recently should be well mended.


    Second, after ordering vegetables in Muyun Geun, he walked away happily.


    After ordering, Muyun Geun sat by the window, holding her head, and the people who came back and forth from the bottom of the building outside caught a glimpse of a blue figure from the bottom of the road, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Young girl..." After shouting, even I regret it. I only met this young girl in the silk shop. Now what do I call such a hot spot for.


    When young girl heard the voice of Muyun Geun, she stepped forward and looked up. When she saw Muyun Geun waving to herself with a smile, her lips overflowed with a smile. "Good girl."


    Mu Yunjin pulled at the corners of her mouth. She wanted to ask Miss Qing to come up and sit down, but because of Chu Li, she had to nod to miss Qing dry, and her body retreated into the window.


    Downstairs, young girl drooped her eyes and smiled bitterly.


    During the meal, Muyun Geun helped Chu Li with vegetables from time to time. After a while, the small bowl in front of Chu Li was like a hill.


    "Muyun Geun, I can clip it myself." Chu Li is helpless.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, the corners of her mouth are slightly hooked, and raises her eyebrows. "Just eat more."


    When she ordered the dishes just now, she ordered the most expensive and most expensive dishes in the green wine shop. It would cost a lot of money to eat at a meal. Now she doesn''t fool Chu Li to eat more. In case that the bellyache makes himself pay for it, it won''t pay.


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun, looked at her eyes with a sly smile, and knew that she was thinking carefully. He couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrow slightly, and didn''t tear her down.


    This stupid woman, now all he has, she just need to tick her fingers to get all, and want so many useless things to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    "How did you come here? The next room doesn''t sleep well? " After bathing, Muyun Geun lies on the bed, watching Chu Li walk into the door with a pillow, and sits up from the bed in surprise.


    Chu Li threw the pillow in her hand onto Muyun Geun''s bed, pushed her body inside and lay down on the other side.


    "Well, not very well." Chu Li answers Mu Yunjin''s question lazily.


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows. She wanted to get out of bed and see what was going on in his room, but Chu Li stopped her and hugged her waist. She put her back on the bed again, and Jun Yan gradually approached her.


    The warm and familiar breath came from the neck. Muyun Geun ton felt itchy at the neck, and her heart beat accelerated inexplicably. She moved her body to the bed.


    Chu Li''s hand around her waist didn''t move away from her waist for a moment. At this time, she was fixed on her body, not allowed to move half a minute, and her eyes were fixed on Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin was staring at her heart for a while. She couldn''t help but reach out and grab her face. "Why do you look at me like this?"


    "For a long time, how are you thinking?" Chu Li reached for her face and took it seriously.


    Consider


    Mu Yunjin was stunned. Then she remembered what someone said to her one night in Qingzhou. She almost forgot this to the sky, but he didn''t remember it.For a while, Muyun Geun smiled at Chu Li and said with some mischievous interest, "when you called to marry me, didn''t you say that you and I just need each other? Is it true to me now? "


    Chu Li heard the words and smiled a few times. He raised his eyebrows. "It seems that it''s not just Ben Wang who is moving."


    "Fuck you." Muyun Geun responded, thumped on Chu Li''s chest, and said stiffly, "will you say it or not?"


    "Without experience, why don''t you teach the king?" Chu Li Wen opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun got up, sat up from the bed, coughed a few times, and moistened her throat. "It''s better to prepare a candlelight dinner filled with flowers and candles, and then say some touching and sweet love words, which is called sincere expression."


    "You are so dry to ask me a word, I will be with you, isn''t it too cheap for you?" Mu Yunjin looks down at Chu Li.


    Chu Li didn''t understand what she said about the candlelight dinner, so she sat up and frowned slightly. "The scene you said seems to be suitable for the wedding night."


    "Go away!" Muyun Geun threw a pillow in her hand, then gathered the hair hanging over her shoulder, and said, "if you are not prepared this time, let''s change our way."


    "What?" Chu Li looked at the woman in front of her eyes.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it for the moment. I''ll talk about it in a few days." Muyun Geun chuckles. It''s rare to have such a chance to tease Chu Li. How can we not delay for a long time.


    Chu Li turned black.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li''s reaction with satisfaction, blows out the candle, lies down again, covers the quilt, lies flat and looks at the people beside her in the dim night.


    Chu Li also lies down. When Muyun Geun doesn''t respond, she turns over and presses her under. The cool lips are right on Muyun Geun''s pink lips.


    Mu Yunjin frowned a little, felt the rolling and lingering between her lips, and said in her heart that Chu Li could not see in the dark? I can''t believe


    "Focus." Chu Li left her lips for a while, then covered them heavily, and continued to taste the fragrance and sweetness from her lips.


    Mu Yunjin is completely defeated by this man. With a smile on her eyebrows and eyes, she puts her hand around Chu Li''s neck and responds to his incomparably gentle kiss.


    After an extremely touching kiss, Muyun Geun gasped a few times, reached Chu Li''s ear and whispered, "Chu Li, I agree with you."


    Not bad.


    Then together.


    Chu Li''s face warmed a little. He reached out and hugged her. He seemed to be in a good mood. He said with a smile, "OK."


    "Just a good word?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    "Sleep." Chu Li held her in her arms, chin against her forehead, and closed her eyes contentedly.


    This time it''s Muyun Geun''s turn


    Why can Chu Li be such a light reaction? Shouldn''t he hold her and say a lot of vows like he did in the previous series?


    Think about it, Muyun Geun sighed, reached out and circled Chu Li''s waist, and could say a lot of love words. That''s not Chu Li either!


    Well, that''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Muyun Geun woke up, she was the only one in the room.


    Looking around her eyes, Muyun Geun looked at the ceiling for a while and clapped her face. She couldn''t tell whether it was real last night or she was dreaming.


    But when I saw the extra pillow beside me, I found that everything was true.


    Dressed and walked out of the door, song Chun came up again. After catching a glimpse of song Chun, Mu Yunjin laughed and joked, "it''s hard for you to follow me every day."


    Song Chun smiled, "this is what subordinates should do."


    "Where''s Chu Li?" Mu Yunjin looks at Song Chun.


    "I went to the Lord''s mansion early in the morning. Before I left, I said," if the princess wakes up, I can go to the Lord''s mansion to find him. " Song Chun said.


    Muyun Geun nodded, stretched out, and went out to the green house. She was going to have breakfast in the street first, then to the city Lord''s house.


    These days, when I stayed in Qingfu, I was surrounded by a group of men. I didn''t even know how to cook.


    "Boss, a bowl of beef noodles." Muyun Geun went out of the door and was attracted by the smell of a beef noodle shop before she took a few steps.


    Sitting on the stall, Muyun Geun was waiting for the beef noodles.


    "Excuse me, can I sit here?" A familiar voice came from the side.


    When Mu Yunjin looked back, she saw green girl standing at her desk, smiling and pointing around with some apologies.


    Muyun Geun followed her fingers, only to find that the seats around her were full, so she smiled and nodded to green girl, "of course you can sit here."


    "Thank you, girl." Young girl sat down.


    The beef noodles were brought up quickly. Mu Yunjin buried herself in the beef noodles and didn''t notice that green girl''s sight was looking at her from the moment before."That day in the silk shop, I heard your husband call you Yunjin?" Young girl carefully opened her mouth for fear that she would disturb Muyun Geun''s noodles.


    Mu Yunjin looks up at green girl and nods, "yes, Yunjin."


    "It''s a nice name. You look like you''re only about 14 years old, aren''t you? How come they''re married. " Young girl is laughing and joking.


    "No, I have been in Jiji for several months." Mu Yunjin is praised by others. She is inexplicably embarrassed.


    Hearing this, young girl pursed her lips and tried not to lose her temper. She buried herself in the lack of appetite and ate a few mouthfuls of beef noodles.

 Chapter 163

    After quickly eating the beef noodles, Mu Yunjin and green girl said goodbye and got up to go to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    After Mu Yunjin left, the customers who had just begun to fill the seats of the beef stall stood up one after another and hid around.


    Young girl looked at the empty seat around her eyes and smiled bitterly. Now, if she wants to get close to her and say a few words, she needs to use her own people.


    When Muyun Geun came to the city Lord''s residence, Chu Li and Qu Xinyao were sitting in the hall. When they saw Muyun Geun stepping into the door, Qu Xinyao''s lips raised a gorgeous smile.


    "Princess Ning came just in time." Qu Xinyao hooked his lips and handed over a golden Memorial in his hand.


    Mu Yunjin was curious about the memorial. When he opened it, he found that it was the reply from the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty to Qu Xinyao. When he saw the contents of the letter, he called out in surprise.


    "The emperor even ordered to catch autumn leaves and cut off the title of Qin Wanyue?" Muyun Geun is a little inconceivable.


    Qu Xinyao''s eyes were a little haughty, and he raised his eyebrows. "I said, how could the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty not sell me this face? I just heard that the old autumn leaf said that he was closed and could not appear."


    "That''s enough." Mu Yunjin hooks her lips, looks at Chu Li, and then sits down beside him.


    When Qu Xinyao heard this, he took a look at Mu Yunjin and said, "I''m not promising. If I directly ordered to cut off autumn leaves and Qin Wanyue, it would be enough."


    Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth, unable to return.


    "By the way, in the grand ceremony of the crown prince of Chu Ye next month, I heard that people from all four countries would come. Now I only heard that the eastern neighboring country sent Prince Rong Jiu. What about the other Nanting and Beiming countries?" Qu Xinyao changed the subject.


    Chu Li sipped his tea, and his eyes flashed, "the emperor of the northern Ming state, Beitang, will be present in person when he hears the wind. As for the southern court state, he has not been informed yet."


    "It''s interesting. People from the other three countries are gathering in the Western Yuan Dynasty. I''ll go there anyway in this grand era." Qu Xinyao said with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin holds her head and finds that Chu Li and Qu Xinyao are talking about the state affairs. She knows nothing about it and can''t put in a word.


    So, this is why Qu Xinyao can become a strange woman among the people, but she is the grass bag among the people.


    After chatting for a while, Mu Yunjin did not see Xu Heyu here. He estimated that Qu Xinyao really moved and drove him back.


    ¡­¡­


    After having lunch in Qu Xinyao''s residence, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walk to the Qingfu road.


    "I''ll go back to the Imperial City in the future." After a few steps, Chu Li looks down at Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "I''ve been here enough. I''m also thinking of Zixiang girl......"


    Hearing this, Chu Li narrowed his eyes slightly, rarely showing a trace of evil and sycophantic in his eyes. "I''m beside you, and you''re still thinking about others?"


    "Your Highness, King Ning, is fighting with a little girl?" Muyun Geun was in a good mood for a while. She began to tease Chu Li.


    "Don''t think of others." Chu Li is a little angry. He reaches out and knocks Mu Yunjin''s head. Then he goes on.


    Muyun Geun sighed, chased up, reached for Chu Li''s arm and said, "yes, I must obey the order of his highness King Ning."


    "Stupid." Chu Li gently spits out a word, but the eyebrows and eyes contain a happy smile.


    They quarreled and joked all the way to the gate of Qingfu. When Muyun Geun took out the key of the gate and was about to open it, Chu Li on the side made a meal. Then she frowned and whispered to Muyun Geun, "go ahead."


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, then nods, opens the gate of the house, and goes inside.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, young girl is shuttling through an alley, turning to the deep of the alley. She was waiting for Muyun Geun to come back at the gate of Qingfu. She wants to see Muyun Geun at a distance.


    But his whereabouts seemed to be detected by Chu Li.


    After running for a long time, young girl saw the person standing at the end of the alley, surprised and exclaimed. When she wanted to go back, the person in front had turned around and looked at her.


    Young girl was stunned, and a group of subordinates behind her also appeared, blocking in front of young girl, looking at Chu Li with hostile eyes.


    "You go down." Young girl took a breath and ordered these men.


    Those people are slightly a Leng, but still obediently listened to the master''s words, scattered around.


    "What''s your royal highness Ning''s advice?" Young girl tried to keep her mood calm and smiled at Chu Li standing in front of her.


    Chu Li looked at the man standing in front of him and the smile on his face. Suddenly he saw another familiar figure.


    So don''t open your eyes, take out the white jade pendant in your sleeves, hold the tassel on it, and hang it in front of the young girl.


    "Is this your thing?"


    After seeing the jade pendant, young girl subconsciously stepped back, her eyes flashed flustered, but the next second was covered by tears that she could not restrain."Jiang Qingxue, the saint daughter of Nanting state." Chu Li said the name of green girl directly and looked at the person in front of her with deep eyes.


    At this address, young girl smiled a few times, drooped her eyes, tears were dripping from her eyes, and severe pain came from her heart, which almost made her breathless.


    For sixteen years, she had concealed the whole sixteen years. At this time, she was opened in front of her eyes. She was full of five tastes and could not say what it was like.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    For a while, Jiang Qingxue straightened out her mood and faced Chu Li calmly, "Yunjin is my daughter."


    Chu Li heard that he was straining his body and looking at the people in front of him with complicated eyes. These days, he had noticed the green girl who frequently appeared beside Mu Yunjin. This morning, he heard song Chun talk about the beef noodle stall. It was intuitive that the green girl must have some problems. He thought about the name of Jiang Qingxue, the saint daughter of Nanting state, and he had the only bond between green girl and Mu Yunjin Connect.


    Think about it, a slightly cold and uncomfortable voice came, "next, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Qingxue bit her lip, but pulled out a smile. "You and I know it. Don''t let Yun Jin know. I just need to know what she is doing now. I don''t want to ask for anything else. After all, I haven''t fulfilled my responsibility to be a mother one day."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded lightly.


    "You are Yunjin''s husband, and I hope you will bear her more in the future." Jiang Qingxue opens his mouth, feeling inexplicably relieved.


    Chu Li eyebrows an eye to move, "this king can."


    Words fall, Chu Li asks again, "who is mu Yunjin''s father?"


    Jiang Qingxue was originally in a calm state of mind. She was disturbed by this problem again and sipped her lips. "He''s dead, so don''t pay too much attention."


    "I''ll go first." Jiang Qingxue said, as if thinking of something, turned around and looked at Chu Li. "Next month''s crown prince''s canonization ceremony, I will attend on behalf of Nanting state. After participating in the canonization ceremony, I will not appear in front of Yun Jin again."


    Words fall, jiangqingxue turns out of the alley.


    After Jiang Qingxue left, Huang Yan loomed out from one side, walked to Chu Li''s side, sighed, "young master, look at your mother-in-law, looks and temperament, and your wife. They are really carved in a mold."


    Chu Li glances sideways at Huang Yan, who immediately covers his mouth and takes a few pictures when he comes into contact with the cold line of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun sits on the swing in the garden. She shakes her head. When footsteps come from behind, Muyun Geun looks back at the past.


    Chu Li is walking slowly towards Mu Yunjin. After they look at each other, they are tacitly smiling.


    "What did you do?" As soon as Chu Li sat down, Mu Yunjin opened up her voice.


    "Chu Li low smile," meet an acquaintance, say hello


    "Are you sure?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. "What acquaintance wants you to run to say hello in person?"


    "You''ll know later." Chu Li smiled a little, then took out the white jade plate of that month, and gently stroked the word "Yunjin" on it.


    "Why is your name engraved in this jade plate?" Chu Li asked clearly.


    Muyun Geun reached for the jade plate and looked down at the two words that were almost invisible under her eyes. "It''s said that it''s about my life experience."


    Chu Li nodded knowingly and said, "do you expect your family to find you?"


    "Nothing to look forward to." Muyun Geun micro sighed. She didn''t belong to this era. Her family members were also the family with this leather bag. It wasn''t her. It was the same.


    After hearing her answer, Chu Li''s eyes softened a little, stretched out his hand to pull her over, and sat in his arms. "If you don''t expect it, you don''t expect it. I''m with you."


    Mu Yunjin hugs Chu Li, buries her head in his chest, feels his warm embrace and the beating sound of his heart, and gradually spreads a smile between her lips.


    Who said that Chu Li would not say love words, thousands of words, but a sentence of Ben Wang with you.


    "Princess Rong is still trapped by the array. When the soul of black lotus was in my body last time, the method of breaking the array will not be finished. What should I do now?" Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of this stubble.


    I remember that when I just met Chu Li, he went to Shuiyun temple in all kinds of ways to crack the array. I should also think about Rong Fei''s mother in my heart!


    But the Taoist Fengxuan said to her that Rong Fei is not a simple person, and now she has some contradictions in her heart.


    "Wait for the moment." Chu Li only answered three words.


    Muyun Geun nodded and didn''t go on.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s been a long time since I went back to the carriage of butterfly flower city. Muyun Geun has a feeling of returning to her heart. Since she got on the carriage, she has been lying at the window looking at the scenery outside.


    "So happy?" Chu Li stared at Mu Yunjin''s back, and his words were also full of laughter.


    "Well." Muyun Jin didn''t even return her head.Chu Li chuckled, leaned against the carriage, and thought about the trip to Qingzhou, which was really fruitful.


    Two hours later, the carriage stopped at the gate of Ning Wang Fu.


    Muyun Geun jumped out of the carriage and looked at the plaque of Yanning palace. Although she was not used to it, she felt a strong sense of going home and ran in.


    "I''m back!" As soon as she entered the door, Muyun Geun shouted excitedly.


    Mother Shen, who was cleaning up the table, saw this and immediately put down the things in her hands and went up, "the prince and the princess are back..."

 Chapter 164

    Mu Yunjin nodded with a smile and raised her chin proudly, "yes, I''m back!"


    "Miss, miss..." Zixiang hears the sound, rushes in from the backyard, and murmurs about Muyun Geun. When she is about to jump up and hold Muyun Geun, she suddenly pours into the air.


    When Chu Li entered the door, he saw the purple fragrance rushing in front of him. Leng Bu Ding held Muyun Geun in his arms and pulled him to his side.


    Zixiang grabs her head awkwardly. After catching a glimpse of Chu Li''s dark face, she immediately caresses Chu Li and Muyun Geun. "My maidservant pays a visit to the prince and the princess."


    Muyun Geun sees that Chu Li scares Zixiang. She stares at her strangely. Then she takes her own package and smiles at Zixiang. "Go to help me prepare hot water. I need to bathe first."


    "Yes, miss." Zixiang immediately ran away like putting oil on her feet.


    Back to Liquan Pavilion, after Muyun Geun entered the room, she sat in front of the dressing table, reached out and pulled off the hair belt tied to the ponytail. "Zixiang, I''ve taken you there since I knew it. You don''t know that in this period of time, I''ve always tied a ponytail to the sky."


    "Miss, who let you follow the hall secretly at the beginning? You are not willing to take your maidservant with you." Zixiang couldn''t help laughing and poured a glass of water for Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun took over the tea cup and after a few sips of tea, she stretched herself comfortably, got up and began to untie her coat belt. "I''ll take a bath first. You can step back first. I''ll call you after I''ve taken a bath."


    Zixiang nods and goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    After bathing in Yunjin, she went to the soft couch and lay down. When she was just lying down, she felt that the mattress was sinking and immediately rolled inside.


    I have slept in the hard bed in Qingzhou for a long time. Now I go back to the king''s mansion to sleep on this soft couch. The whole person seems to be sleeping on a wad of cotton, which is very comfortable.


    Muyun Geun soon fell asleep.


    When Chu Li came to Muyun Geun''s room after bathing, he saw Muyun Geun''s whole body lying on the soft couch in a very unsightly sleeping posture, and even the quilt was kicked in disorder.


    Lying down in the spare place beside her, Chu Li tucked in the quilt for her, listened to the sound of her even breath, and gave a low smile.


    Both of them slept deeply until the next morning, when they woke up from their sleep.


    Mu Yunjin wants to turn over, but finds herself trapped in a warm embrace. When she opens her eyes, she is facing Chu Li''s extremely pleasant face.


    Looking around, he saw that this was his room. He estimated that Chu Li had sneaked in while he was asleep. He smiled and covered Chu Li''s cheek with his hand.


    Chu Li slowly opens her eyes when Muyun Geun''s hand touches her cheek. When her eyes are facing each other, an unknown spring is quietly sprouting.


    Mu Yunjin took the lead in sitting up from the bed and looked at the time on the leaky pot. "By the way, now you are king, do you want to participate in the morning Dynasty every day?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded lightly.


    "It''s almost time. You can get up." Mu Yunjin''s feet kicked Chu Li lightly.


    Chu Li smiles at Mu Yunjin, kisses her on the forehead, pinches her face again, and then gets up to put on the shoes and goes out.


    After Chu Li left, Muyun Geun reached out and touched half of the bed beside her. When she felt the residual temperature on the bed, her lips burst into a smile.


    When Muyun Geun finished washing and washing, she was sitting in front of the dressing table and asked Zixiang to help her comb her hair. The door was knocked gently, and Ding Xian''s voice came from outside.


    "Princess, can you come in, little one?"


    "Come in."


    Words fall, Ding Xian pushed open the door, holding a lot of clothes in his hand, walked into the door, and put the clothes into Muyun Jin''s cabinet.


    "What is this?" Muyun Geun saw Chu Li''s clothes and looked at Ding Xian in surprise.


    "Ding Xian smell speech, cough," Your Highness said, put some clothes here, convenient for him to come and live at any time


    "Ha?" Mu Yunjin''s face changed in an instant.


    Ding Xian thinks Mu Yunjin is angry. He just wants to explain to his master. Unexpectedly, he hears Mu Yunjin''s angry voice.


    "His room is much bigger than mine, and he also has a private hot spring. He even moved me here?!"


    "Shit, why didn''t he let me live there!"


    Ding Xian was shocked by this magical brain circuit, so he smiled awkwardly and grabbed his head. "Little one, please go and convey the meaning of the princess to the prince."


    "Come on, I''m kidding. Don''t talk about it." Mu Yunjin glances at Ding Xian, sips her lips, then waves her hand to show him to go out.


    Ding Xian immediately went out of the door.


    After Ding Xian left, Zixiang, who was helping Mu Yunjin to finish her bun, couldn''t help laughing. "Miss, it seems that your feelings with your highness have gone a step further."


    Muyun rose to her lips without denying the purple fragrance.


    After putting on clothes and combing her hair, Muyun Geun looked at her in the mirror and looked at her again. "It''s like a woman."


    Zixiang chuckled again. In the past, when her young lady asked her to comb her hair, she hated a simple ponytail to be as fresh as possible. Now she would wear a brocade skirt to comb her hair. It seems that many things happened to the Qingzhou party.After having breakfast, Muyun Geun saw that Chu Li had not come back, so she could not get down. She was ready to go to Xiangfu.


    ¡­¡­


    Go out and walk on the street, Mu Yunjin is chatting to Zixiang, "has anything happened recently?"


    Zixiang thought about it, then shook her head. "It''s nothing serious these days. The biggest thing to say is that Miss Qin was dismissed and banned from the Qin mansion."


    Muyun Geun nodded, "is there nothing wrong with Xiangfu?"


    "It''s nothing, but it''s said that Princess Rong sent someone to invite Miss four to return to Prince Rong''s mansion a few days ago, which was rejected by Xiang Ye." Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin smiles.


    When he came to Xiangfu, Muxiang was not in the mansion either. Luo Ningyu was sitting in the front hall at this time, drinking tea with some unknown official ladies.


    Seeing Muyun Geun''s figure, he immediately got up to salute Muyun Geun, "pay a visit to Princess Ning."


    "You are welcome, aunt." Muyun Geun swept the people in the hall in front of her eyes, slightly clenched her lips, "if you are busy with your work, I will come back and have a look at it at will."


    Go to the back garden.


    After Mu Yunjin''s figure came out, one of the official ladies immediately relieved and sighed slightly, "this princess Ning can''t be bothered now. When I heard about Qingzhou, her royal highness Ning was very precious to her."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. I''m afraid it''s going to rain and muddy. His highness Ning Wang is still carrying her!"


    Luo Ningyu heard, dry smile a few, "Yun Jin married well, I do this mother''s nature also rest assured."


    "That''s not true. His highness Ning is usually a cold-blooded person, and he never gets close to women. Miss Mu San is really married right."


    "I heard that the prince is now in charge of the East Palace, but there is still a lack of a hostess in the east palace. If this position is occupied by Miss five, it would be perfect."


    Luo Ningyu is stunned, low Mou a smile, "elder sisters joked, Xia Rou has not reached the age of Ji, and how can he climb to the prince."


    "Where is it? King Ning and the crown prince are brothers. Miss Mu three is now Princess Ning. King Ning loves her very much. It''s better to let Princess Ning try to blow the pillow at night..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came to the backyard, she saw Zhuang Yuyan sitting alone in the arbor, dazed. There was a cup of tea in front of her. I don''t know how long it took. It was completely cold and there was no smoke.


    "Sister Yu Yan." Mu Yunjin goes to say hello to Zhuang Yuyan.


    Zhuang Yuyan heard Mu Yunjin''s voice, nodded lightly and pulled out a smile. "Sister Yunjin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mu Yunjin then found Zhuang YuYan''s face very pale and asked, "sister Yuyan, are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m a little weak recently." Zhuangyu Yan gathered her cloak and wrapped it up.


    "Go down first." Zhuang Yuyan suddenly opens to the maid standing on one side.


    The maidservants caressed their bodies and immediately dispersed.


    In the pavilion, only Muyun Geun and Zhuang Yuyan were left. When Muyun Geun saw Zhuang Yuyan deliberately supporting his maid, "sister Yuyan has something to say to me?"


    Zhuang Yuyan nodded, lowered his eyes, drank the cold tea, "sister Yunjin, what kind of person is your brother?"


    "My brother?" Hearing this, Muyun Geun realized that there was a problem between Zhuang Yuyan and Muyun Han.


    "At the beginning, it was he who suddenly came to the villa to propose marriage and let me marry him in three days. But now, what is all this?" Zhuang YuYan''s eyes were red, and slowly lifted his sleeves.


    Mu Yunjin follows Zhuang YuYan''s movements and sees that there is a red palace guarding sand on her arm.


    This


    Mu Yunjin can''t speak.


    "After the marriage, he never touched me, and his attitude towards me was flat and light. Without half of intimacy, I could not fully integrate into his life." Zhuang Yuyan said something, biting his lower lip, and his face was pale.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t know how to answer. Although she knew that Mu Yunhan''s marriage was forced by Chu Qingqiang, she chose Zhuang Yuyan, but she didn''t expect to be in the same state as herself.


    But she and Chu Li reached an agreement with each other, but Zhuang Yuyan is now in the dark.


    "Sister Yu Yan, don''t be sad. I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. When I see him, I''ll ask him what happened." Mu Yunjin had to comfort Zhuang Yuyan verbally first.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Yuyan nodded slightly and looked down. "Sister Yunjin, my situation and family background do not allow me to be abandoned by my husband. It will damage the face of Taifu mansion and affect the friendship between Xiangfu mansion and Taifu mansion."


    "But I can''t do it if I''m to be hung in the Xiangfu all my life. Even if Yunhan really doesn''t like me, at least he will give me a child to let me have the courage to live for the rest of my life..."


    "I see." Muyun Geun smiled at Zhuang Yuyan, "it''s cold, and sister Yuyan should take good care of herself."


    Zhuang Yuyan nodded and calmly looked at Mu Yunjin.Muyun Geun sat for a while, then she found an excuse to leave and went to the yard where Muyun Han lived.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, muyunhan lived in the yard.


    "Yunhan, Yunjin has grown up, and there''s enough Ning Wang and Chu Li around to protect her. You can leave after success."

 Chapter 165

    There was a moment of silence in the room, and Muyun sighed. When he wanted to speak, he only heard a gentle footsteps coming towards the yard.


    "Somebody''s coming, you go first." Muyun cold path.


    "Well."


    When Muyun Geun stepped into Muyun cold yard, Yu Guang seemed to catch a glimpse of a blue figure flying out of the window at a fast speed.


    After standing in place and blinking, Muyun Geun estimated that it was the illusion that she had just blinked.


    "Yunjin, here you are." Mu Yunhan walked out of the door and saw Mu Yunjin standing in the yard. He didn''t grudge the spring smile on his face.


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows, looked up and down at Muyun Leng, then narrowed her eyes and smiled, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you think of me?"


    "I dare not think of you. It''s enough for his highness Ning Wang to think of you now. Don''t be greedy." Mu Yunhan smiled teasingly and sat down with Mu Yunjin and ordered his maid to serve tea.


    After the tea was served, Muyun Geun took a casual drink, then put down the tea cup again, and his eyes fell on Muyun Leng.


    "Elder brother, I saw sister Yu Yan just when I entered the backyard. Her face didn''t seem very good." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth slightly, and the remaining light sweeps Mu Yunhan.


    Smell speech, Mu cloud cold Mou dew a touch of strange color, but quickly returned to normal, not salty and bland way, "have you found a doctor?"


    "I don''t know." Muyun Geun saw and mentioned Zhuang Yuyan. Muyun Han had such an attitude. It''s not false to estimate Zhuang YuYan''s words.


    So she couldn''t figure it out. Muyun Jin reached for her face, frowned, and began lazily, "I heard..."


    Mu Yunjin''s words are very long.


    Mu Yunhan picked up her eyebrows, saw that she had something to say today, raised her lips and smiled, "what are you hiding to say, girl?"


    "I heard that you have never met sister Yuyan since she was married?" Mu Yunjin finally asked, and his eyes were fixed on Mu Yunhan and his face.


    Muyun frowned, then bent his eyes again. "Is that what she said to you?"


    "Elder brother, you suddenly married sister Yuyan to deal with Chu Qingqiang, but now you married sister Yuyan. It''s not a way to leave it in the house, is it? After all, they are also the treasure of Taifu''s mansion. It seems that you are not very responsible for them when you do this. " Mu Yunjin''s words fell and sighed slightly.


    "If I touch her, I will be even less responsible." Seeing that the teacup in front of Muyun Jin was empty, Muyun cold helped her to add some tea again.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin found that the elder brother himself didn''t know anything about it. He sighed a little bit after thinking about it. He thought that he must be brain pumping and meddlesome.


    Mu Yunhan has her own ideas. After hearing Zhuang YuYan''s words, she came here to persuade Mu Yunhan to interfere with other people''s lives, which seems to be too much.


    Then the conversation turned, and a smile came over his lips. "Well, don''t talk about this topic. I think you should have your own discretion and measurement."


    "Well?" Mu cloud cold saw her to quickly bypass the topic, eyebrow tip a pick, "you this wench, more and more promising."


    "Of course, I don''t know whose sister I am." Muyun Geun smiled.


    "Are you getting along with Chu Li recently? Listen to those accompanying guards come back and say a lot about you and Chu Li. " Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile. Her eyes are full of love for her elder brother.


    Mentioning Chu Li, Mu Yunjin nodded with a smile and ate a mouthful of candied fruit. The taste of sour and sweet suddenly filled up, "he is very good to me."


    "Well, that''s good." Muyun cold''s line of sight is slightly empty, the hand holding the tea cup is a tiny meal, and there are some thoughts between the eyes.


    It seems that it''s time to retire.


    At this time, Zhuang Yuyan, standing outside the yard, reached out to cover his lips, tears falling one by one, and then hurried back.


    People in the Mu family are very deceiving.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came out of Muyun Han''s yard, she urged him to go to talk with Zhuang Yuyan when he had time to help him.


    Mu Yunhan agrees.


    Muyun Geun was relieved to go out. When he passed the front hall, Muxiang didn''t come back. Several official ladies who had been drinking tea in the front hall were still there.


    When muyunjin''s figure appeared in the front hall, dun felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. He could not help but stop and look at the official ladies.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Muyun Geun touched her face.


    One of the officials'' wives heard the words, covered her mouth and smiled. She got up and pulled Mu Yunjin to sit down in the other chair beside Luo Ningyu. "Princess Ning, it''s early days, and there''s nothing to do. Let''s talk about it."


    Ah?


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand what these elderly women want to talk to her.


    "Yunjin, let me introduce you first." Luo Ningyu got up, smiled a little, and then pointed to the woman who had just pulled Mu Yunjin to sit down. "This is Mrs. Chen, the wife of Dali Temple Qing."Muyun Geun nodded. It turned out to be Chen Pu''s wife. For Chen Pu, Muyun Geun still had a good impression, so she gave her a smile.


    "These two are Mrs. Yang of the Minister of war and Mrs. Wei of the Minister of war."


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand why Luo Ningyu wants to introduce her, but she nods one by one, which is a greeting.


    After sitting down, another maid came to serve tea.


    "Princess Ning, his royal highness was granted prince a few days ago, but he hasn''t paid a good compliment on his arrival." Mrs. Chen looked at Muyun Geun, holding a handful of melon seeds.


    Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth and doesn''t reply.


    "As for the children of Xiangye''s family, except the poor second childe, the rest of the eldest young master married the grand fortune of Taifu''s family, the third young lady married his highness ningwang, the fourth young lady also married Rongwang, and they all found a happy marriage. Xiangye is really blessed..." Yang Fu is humane.


    "Yes, now there is Miss five, Xia Rou, who is still in the cabinet." Mrs. Wei smiled.


    Mrs. Wei''s words fell, Mrs. Chen''s mouth water, took over the words, "well, I saw Xiao Xiarou in the morning, and she was more and more beautiful, like a big girl."


    "But nowadays, almost all the good men in the city have married, and the young have done nothing. It''s also a headache to choose a marriage."


    Listening to the words of the three madams, Luo Ningyu smiled a little. "Don''t tell me some elder sisters. Xia Rou still has two years to reach Jiji. It''s too early to talk about this now."


    Muyun Geun sat by, listening to a cloud and mist, always felt that these topics she talked about could not be mixed up.


    "Two years is just a blink of an eye. You see, Princess Ning and Her Highness, they didn''t make an appointment in advance, and then they married each other. Later, on the day of Princess Ning and her hairpin, Her Highness Ning married in a hurry. Now they are not happy." Mrs. Chen said with a smile.


    Seeing that the front of the story was facing her, Mu Yunjin awkwardly pulled the corners of her mouth. When she just wanted to get up and leave, she heard Mrs. Chen say again, "by the way, there is no good family outside the palace. Isn''t there any good family in the palace? Now that Princess Ning has married into the royal family, can she help her five younger sisters with their advice? "


    "Yes, yes, the third prince, oh no, his highness Chen Wang and his highness prince, are not they still married?" Yang Fu is humane.


    "That''s right, let''s ask his highness King Ning to come out and help us talk about it..."


    Mu Yunjin now understood. She said that how could these middle-aged women think of pulling her to chat with each other? She had been talking for such a long time, so she was paving the way for mu Xiarou.


    Chen Wang, Chuqing? Prince Chu ye?


    They dare to think.


    Luo Ningyu saw whether these ladies were too straightforward, so he looked at Mu Yunjin and Mou Lu and apologized, "Yunjin, these ladies are joking with you, don''t go to your heart."


    "Well, I won''t take it to heart." Muyun Geun''s lips brimmed with a gorgeous smile. Then he took a sip of tea and sat up. "I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Words fall, with purple fragrance swaggered out of the door.


    After that, several officials'' wives sat in the same place with big eyes and small eyes. "Did she really not understand us or pretended not to understand?"


    "Ning Yu, are you stupid? Why do you say that? That''s what we said before... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the mansion, Zixiang walked beside Muyun Geun. "The third lady''s plan is very good. She even made the prince''s idea."


    "Do you hear that, too?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at the purple fragrance in her eyes.


    Zixiang nodded, "naturally, they can hear it. They have said it for so long, but they just want to let the young lady come out and help the five young ladies lobby for a good marriage."


    "It''s reasonable that my father will make up his own mind about the marriage of Mu Xiarou. It''s not up to me. But really speaking, my five younger sisters are not too bad. From the standpoint of my elder sister, I hope she will not marry in the palace, otherwise I will not know how to die in the future. "


    "Miss, isn''t miss five bad? I didn''t know how many times I bullied you when I was with miss four Zixiang remembers the past and defends for Muyun Geun.


    "That''s her young age, and she is a commoner. She naturally wants to ingratiate herself with the most powerful people in the government. You said that in Xiangfu in the past, who can enjoy the scenery of mulingzhu? " Muyun Geun said with a smile.


    Zixiang heard it, and understood it. "Miss, you''d better live a good life with your highness in the future. There are too many things in Xiangfu. It''s better not to worry about them."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded and thought about all the things in Xiangfu today.


    Sister Yu Yan has a lot of worries. Her brother''s face is light, but there is always a light sadness between her eyebrows. Luo Ningyu always gives her an indescribable sense of strangeness.


    I don''t know how long it will last.


    When he came back to the palace, Chu Li had already come back. At this time, he was sitting in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, wearing a light plain shirt.


    "How about going to court on the first day?" Mu Yunjin goes to the table in front of Chu Li and looks at him with a smile."Not so much." Chu Li''s words fell. He seemed tired. He took a breath and waved to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and looks at Chu Li. "I''m right in front of you. Why are you waving?"


    "Come here and let me have a hug."

 Chapter 166

    Muyun Geun smiled, got up and went to Chu Li''s side, was pulled into his arms, chin lazily against her shoulder.


    Sensing the warm breath from her neck, Muyun Geun reached out and stroked her hand, then slowly opened her mouth, "it''s just the last dynasty, don''t you feel so tired?"


    "Try it." Chu Li''s displeased voice came, and his thin lips formed a thin line.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and suddenly she laughs. Turning around, she reaches out her hands bravely and holds Chu Li''s cheek. "Your Highness ningwang is wronged?"


    Chu Li looked at the beautiful face in front of him. Suddenly, he smiled lightly, and there was a strange light in his eyes. "I am wronged. How do you intend to comfort me?"


    "Let me see..." Mu Yunjin is sitting in Chu Li''s arms, pretending to think hard.


    Chu Li looks at her in a quiet way, as if she is interested.


    For a while, Muyun Geun finally thought of something, smiled and opened his mouth, "shall I go to the kitchen and make you a carrot dinner?"


    Chu Li''s face darkened.


    "Why, no?" Muyun rose from the corner of her lips, and her eyes flashed with cunning.


    Chu Li nodded, still looking at Mu Yunjin''s face.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes narrowed, and then he came close to Chuli. He kissed Chuli on his handsome face and saw that the light pink lipstick he painted in the morning fell on Chuli''s cheek. Muyun Geun''s smile became more and more intense.


    Just about to reach out to help Chu Li wipe his lip prints, Chu Li reaches out to stop him and points to the other side of his cheek, "good things in pairs."


    "Well, if you get a bargain, you''ll still be good." Words fall, Mu Yunjin is still in Chu Li''s other half of the cheek kissed.


    They were amused for a while. When Zixiang brought the food from the outside, Muyun Geun took out her silk handkerchief, wiped off the lip print on Chu Li''s face, and took Chu Li to eat together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, let''s go back to the mansion like this. When Mr. Taifu sees it, he will certainly cross examine it." On the street, Zhuang Yuyan hurriedly walked on the way back to Taifu''s mansion. Green heart, the maid beside, with a small face on her shoulder, began to worry.


    Zhuang Yuyan glanced sideways at green heart. Today, she was in a bad mood. Naturally, her voice would not be good. "Can I go back to the mansion for a few days?"


    Zhuang Yuyan said, and continued to bite his lower lip, walking all the way, the more he walked, the more uncomfortable he felt. Turning his eyes to green heart, he said, "can you walk faster?"


    "Yes, miss."


    When Chu Qingqiang came out of a jewelry shop, she saw Zhuang Yuyan angrily walking in front of her. The little maid beside her hung her head and walked in the same hurry.


    "Oh, isn''t that Miss Zhuang who robbed this princess man?" Chu Qingqiang embraces her arms and stares at Zhuang Yuyan.


    The little maid standing by looked at Chu Qingqiang, and she did not dare to speak.


    "Miss Zhuang..." Chu Qingqiang finally can''t help but call Zhuang Yuyan before she''s far away.


    Zhuang Yuyan hears someone calling her, stops, turns around and sees Chu Qingqiang coming to her side.


    How could she not recognize the former five princesses.


    Chu Qingqiang saw Zhuang Yuyan stop, and slowly approached her, with a bright smile on her lips. "Miss Zhuang, long time no see."


    Zhuang Yuyan looks at the Chu Qingqiang who approaches, only nods to her faintly.


    Nowadays, Chu Qingqiang is not a Royal Princess, she doesn''t need to salute her.


    Chu Qingqiang is unhappy with Zhuang YuYan''s attitude and her eyes. Recently, all the people in the Imperial City have known that she was abandoned as a commoner. Fortunately, the Xiao family in this butterfly flower city is a big family with a good face, which still enables her to stand in this butterfly flower city, with almost no different look.


    But now Zhuang YuYan''s attitude made her uncomfortable, especially the woman who took the lead and robbed Mu Yunhan and the man who originally belonged to her Chu Qingqiang.


    Although she and Rong min have never been separated in private, it''s true that marrying Mu Yunhan is the best destination.


    In fact, the brothers and sisters of Mu''s family really hurt Chu Qingqiang''s life. If Mu Yunhan didn''t refuse her, she wouldn''t follow Rong min on a road of no return, and she wouldn''t be seized by Mu Yunjin because of her affair with Rong min. now she has been abandoned as a princess and become Rong min''s abandoned son.


    Chu Qingqiang wants to get angry more and more, but because Zhuang Yuyan is still waiting for her, she smiles, "Miss Zhuang goes to her mother''s house with her baggage?"


    Chu Qingqiang sees Zhuang YuYan''s face is not very good.


    "Yes, I''ll stay in Taifu''s house for two days." Zhuang Yuyan smiled.


    "So it is. Why didn''t you see Master Mu go back with you?" Chu Qingqiang looks around her eyes and raises her lips.


    Mention Mu Yunhan, Zhuang YuYan''s line of sight is slightly startled, "Yunhan is busy, I will go back to stay for two days alone."


    "Well, I thought Miss Zhuang was bullied by the Mu family!" Chu Qingqiang chuckles, "I have had contact with Mu family before, but all of them are powerful roles.""Do you think so?" Zhuang Yu Yan subconsciously asked, and then felt that it was not right, compensate on the smiling face, "it''s not early, I go back to the house first."


    Chu Qingqiang nodded and watched Zhuang Yuyan leave.


    Glancing at Zhuang YuYan''s back, Chu Qingqiang stands in place, and suddenly a trace of radian overflows from her lips. There must be something wrong between Zhuang Yuyan and Mu Yunhan.


    It''s really God''s help to her. She''s worried and sullen. There''s no place to scatter it!


    "You guys, take back what I just bought and tell Xiao Tianqi that I will not go home for dinner today." Chu Qingqiang glances at the little maid who takes her out.


    The little maidservants nodded and then left holding the brocade box.


    See the people around go empty, Chu Qingqiang touch the sleeve is still a drum wallet, smiling into a small lane.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, Chu Li did not sleep in Muyun Geun''s room. When she woke up in the morning, Muyun Geun was lying in the middle of the soft couch.


    Until noon, when the door was opened, Muyun Geun opened her eyes, looked at a purple dress and walked into her room.


    "Still sleeping?" Chu Li went to Mu Yunjin''s bed and sat down. He reached out and patted her on the back.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Chu Li saw that she was sleeping in a daze. He gave a low smile. After a while, he suddenly asked, "when did your father quarrel with Taifu?"


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin didn''t understand. She looked sideways at Chu Li. "Aren''t the two old men relatives? When did it end? "


    Mu Yunjin is in a fog.


    "Just before the next Dynasty, I saw your father quarreling with Zhuang Taifu at the gate of the palace..." Chu Li''s long way.


    "Ha?" Mu Yunjin sat up from the bed and twisted her eyebrows? It can''t be true? I think their friendship is OK. "


    Chu Li heard that and shook his head. "That''s not known."


    "However, on the way back to the mansion, I did hear some rumors..." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun immediately thought about Muyun Han and Zhuang Yuyan. She was not calm for some reason. She got off the bed and began to change clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the way to Xiangfu, Mu Yunjin specially chose the place where the people gathered to walk, just left the gate of the palace, and soon heard a lot of rumors about Xiangfu.


    "The prime minister''s house is not kind. Miss Zhuang is ill and doesn''t ask the doctor to visit her. The young master of the Mu family is busy banning the guards in the palace all day. She doesn''t care about her at all."


    "No wonder I saw Zhuang Taifu and Mu Xiangye quarreling in the morning. My granddaughter was so wronged and ran back to her mother''s house. Would you stop quarreling?"


    "It''s said that Miss Zhuang and Princess Ning have a bad relationship..."


    Hearing these people''s words, Mu Yunjin didn''t mention that Mu Yunhan and Zhuang Yuyan had never shared the same room. It''s estimated that this matter should not be groundless.


    When I came to Xiangfu, mu Xiangzheng was sitting in the front hall with a livid face. On the floor of the front hall, there were some broken vase fragments.


    "Yunjin, you came just in time." When Muxiang saw Muyun Geun, he seemed to see the Savior.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked around her eyes. "Where''s my brother?"


    "This kid is on his way back. I''m really pissed off today. When this kid comes back, you must ask him clearly!" Mu Xiang was so angry that he took several breaths.


    Mu Yunhan is also entering from the door at this time. After seeing the battle in the house, his face is also not very good-looking, "father."


    "What did you do to Yuyan? How could she be so angry that she went back to her mother''s house? When the old man pointed at me and scolded me this morning, I was confused! " Muxiang is in a hurry and smashes a teacup at hand.


    Mu Yunhan and Mu Yunjin look at each other. Mu Yunjin shrugs, saying that she is not clear.


    "I''ll go to Taifu''s house and ask for help." Mu Yunhan looks at Mu Xiang.


    Smell speech, Mu Xiang is not calm again, got up and clapped the table, "when the rumor didn''t come out, you go to ask jade Yan to come back, this is no problem."


    "Now the whole city is telling us that our Xiangfu is very strict with Yuyan, which leads her to go back to her mother''s house. If you go to ask for a crime, don''t you accept the crime of our Xiangfu?"


    Muyun Geun stood aside, listening to Muxiang''s words, and thought it was quite reasonable.


    "This matter is aimed at my brother and me. Let''s solve it." Muyun Geun said, pulling Muyun cold out of the front hall.


    Walking to the backyard, Muyun Geun Huan embraces her arms, raises her eyes and looks at Muyun Han, who is in front of her. She says, "you heard those rumors when you came back?"


    "Well." Muyun cold nodded, and then said, "there is something strange."


    "Yes, first, the rumors come too fast. Second, the content of the rumors is that the Xiangfu is strict with sister Yu Yan. It''s clear that it won''t come from her mouth."


    "So, these rumors are made by people with intention." Mu Yunhan gives a positive answer.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "I don''t know who has the ability to plan such a play, which has drawn the swords of Xiangfu and Taifu.""But you''d better go to the Taifu mansion." Mu Yunjin looks at Mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunhan made a sound, looked down at Mu Yunjin, and smiled, "little girl, I''ll go to Taifu mansion, and you can help my brother find out the source of the rumor. How about that?"


    "What are the benefits?" Mu Yunjin picks up eyebrows and stares at Mu Yunhan.


    "You can choose the famous products in my house."


    "It''s a deal."

 Chapter 167

    Muyun Geun and Muyun Han went out of the gate of Xiangfu in two ways. Muxiang sat in the front hall. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters had moved out, he was inexplicably relieved.


    Now, in just a few months, he has completely erased the impression of Muyun Geun in his heart. Now it''s time to say which child is the most important in the Xiangfu.


    Mu Xianghui decisively says Mu Yunjin''s name, although she is not her real blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun left the house, she walked on the street, followed by Zixiang. After a while, she opened her mouth curiously. "Miss, I don''t know where this rumor came from. How do you find out who is behind it?"


    "Foxes always show their tails." Muyun smiles.


    Walking on the road, many people recognize Muyun Geun. At this time, seeing her smiling face and walking leisurely, they can''t help but think of the weak Zhuang Yuyan. For a while, people looked at Muyun Geun''s eyes, which were different.


    Muyun Geun left for a short time and turned to enter the Mingxiang teahouse.


    In the box on the second floor, Mu Yunjin ordered a pot of tea and sat by the window, holding her head to watch the movement under the window.


    In a moment, the person who wanted to see came.


    "Zixiang, open the door." Muyun Geun said to Zixiang.


    Zixiang nodded. When she went to open the door, she saw a familiar figure walking up the stairs. She couldn''t help shouting to the man, "green heart?"


    It''s Zhuang YuYan''s close maid, green heart.


    Green heart entered the door, looked at Muyun Geun with trembling eyes, and stroked her body. "The maid came to find Princess Ning to take things according to Mushao''s order."


    Get something? Purple fragrance looks in the clouds and mist.


    Muyun Geun beckoned to green heart, beckoned her to come closer, and then sighed, "how is sister Yuyan?"


    "Mu Shao is in the mansion. I don''t know the details of the young lady." Green heart is Zhuang YuYan''s personal maid. She grew up in the Taifu mansion and received some edification. Naturally, she knows what to say and what not to say.


    "So it is." Mu Yunjin smiled again. "By the way, when you went back to the mansion yesterday, who did you meet on the way?"


    "Why does Princess Ning ask this?" Green heart slanted head to think for a while, take a few minutes to guard to look at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun sees this, and secretly says that it''s really the person from Taifu''s mansion.


    "It''s estimated that you''ve heard the rumors in the city today. My brother is really sorry for sister Yu Yan, but it''s between their little husband and wife. The head of the bed fights with the tail of the bed, and I can''t get involved."


    "But now those rumors still carry me, and they call me princess Ning. I don''t care, but I''m afraid that his highness will be angry when he hears them. At that time, it will affect the friendship between Prince Ning''s mansion and Taifu''s mansion."


    Mu Yunjin''s words poked green heart''s heart. Green heart stood at the same place and thought about Mu Yunjin''s words quietly. It''s true that his highness ningwang and the master have a good friendship. If they have a grudge, it''s not worth it.


    "The maidservant followed the young lady back to the mansion yesterday, and indeed met many people on the way, but one of them stopped us..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    "Xiao Tianqi, how dare you hit me?"


    On the second floor of Xiaoyao gambling house in the city, Chu Qingqiang falls to the ground by Xiao Tianqi with two palm fans, staring at her eyes, and her face is unbelievable.


    "Muyunjin, you bitch again?" Chu Qingqiang covers her cheek, and her eyes turn to the other side and sits on the soft chair. She is eating a snack on Muyun Geun.


    Xiao Tianqi was standing in front of Chu Qingqiang, angry and impatient. Seeing that she scolded Mu Yunjin and kicked her feet directly, "you are restless, but you dare to run to provoke Princess Ning. Are you tired of living?"


    Mu Yunjin is sitting in a chair and looking at this scene with interest. The villain has his own mill. In this case, it''s better to find Xiao Tianqi directly.


    "Xiao Tianqi, it''s you who are tired of living! Do you believe that you dare to fight against my princess when you are a villain... " Chu Qingqiang said half choked, looking at Mu Yunjin''s pondering eyes, and his words stuck in his throat.


    "Xiao Shi, after so long, can''t understand his reality?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and sneered, "I have left some affection for you before. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    A sound of the Xiao family reminded Chu Qingqiang that she had already been given up the imperial surname of Chu. She couldn''t help being more angry. Her eyes were scarlet, and she bit her teeth and stared at Mu Yunjin.


    "Muyungeun, you will die for me!"


    Chu Qingqiang has been looking for mu Yunjin for a long time. Since she and Xiao Tianqi got married, Xiao Tianqi saw that she was not perfect. She was also short of interest. Sometimes she lingered in flowers or went to the concubine Ji in the house.


    Although I don''t worry about food and drink, every time I go out on the street, I always encounter many different eyes, reminding her that she is no longer the five princesses with incomparable dignity.


    What made her more angry was that she heard that empress Zheng would go to Shuiyun temple to offer incense that day. She went to see empress Zheng specially. But when she saw her, she pretended not to know her and asked the bodyguard to go out in the name of idle people.All this was given by Muyun Geun.


    Chu Qingqiang is angry. Her hands are full of genuine Qi. Her face is fierce. She raises her hands and waves them towards Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun has already been on guard. Besides, she had a hand in hand with Chu Qingqiang before. She knew that her martial arts foundation was not low. At this time, she looked at the palm wind sweeping in front of her eyes and immediately dodged.


    "Muyun Geun, I will kill you!" Chu Qingqiang stared, pulled the hairpin from the bun, and flew towards Muyun Geun.


    Xiao Tianqi saw it, and his inexplicable legs trembled. He moved back a few steps and looked at the scene in surprise.


    Chu Qingqiang even knows martial arts


    Princess Ning can even


    Muyun Geun is too lazy to fight with Chu Qingqiang for a long time. At this time, her palms are also full of genuine Qi. Her eyes are dark, and she sneers thoughtfully, "you don''t believe in life, so I''ll let you believe."


    "Bang..." Muyun and hibiscus swept out, facing Chu Qingqiang''s chest.


    Chu Qingqiang thought it was just an ordinary palm, and wanted to meet each other head-on, but the whole person was swallowed by the palm wind of Muyun Geun in an instant. Suddenly, she flew several meters away, broke the window, and fell down from the second floor.


    There were shouts of surprise from the bottom of the building.


    Mu Yunjin looks at her right hand and frowns. It seems that she can''t believe it. She just uses a little force. Why is this palm so powerful?


    Shit, Chu Qingqiang won''t really die, will she?


    Glancing sideways at Xiao Tianqi who was hiding in the corner, Mu Yunjin shouted, "don''t go down to have a look!"


    At this time, Chu Qingqiang was powerless and fell into a pile of waste wood. She kept spitting out a lot of blood in her mouth, and felt that the bones all over her body seemed to be broken into slag at this time.


    But fortunately, the top of the stall at the bottom of the building gave her a cushion. Otherwise, she would have gone to hell now.


    Mu Yunjin, how can that woman''s skill be so terrible? Last time, I knew that she had some martial arts with her, which should be similar to myself. But that palm, if it had not had deep internal power and skill, would not have been able to fight.


    When Xiao Tianqi came down, he saw Chu Qingqiang lying in the wood pile. Many people passing by saw him and pointed at him one after another. They looked at Xiao Tianqi with strange eyes.


    Xiaotianqi saw it, ran to it immediately, picked up Chu Qingqiang, and said, "steal people on my back in the west of the city, and you still have the face to jump off the stairs?"


    Words fall, will Chu Qingqiang into the gambling house, and order people to find a doctor.


    All the people around listened to Xiao Tianqi''s words, and they couldn''t help but gather together and talk about the terrible scene just now.


    Not long ago, someone in the crowd opened his mouth. "No wonder I saw Xiao''s appearance in the west of the city alone yesterday. He was sneaking all the way. He had gone to steal people!"


    "She''s not satisfied. How long ago she just married Xiao''s family, she did such a thing. Why didn''t she die just now?"


    "Well, it''s all gone, this shameless bitch."


    Muyun Geun stood at the window of the second floor of the gambling house, and saw that Chu Qingqiang was still alive. She was slightly relieved.


    She is not afraid of killing people, but Chu Qingqiang is not fit to die now.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun went to another room and looked at Chu Qingqiang, who was carried up by Xiao Tianqi. Chu Qingqiang''s face was white with pain and her mind was also a little confused.


    A doctor rushed to the hospital with a medicine chest on his back. After a long time of diagnosis and treatment, he came to the conclusion that "when Mrs. Xiao fell off the building, it was estimated that her legs landed on the ground first, so the bones of both legs were all broken, and she would not be able to walk in the future..."


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows, clapped Xiao Tianqi on the shoulder, and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m too cruel."


    "It''s OK. To tell you the truth, I regret the day after the woman married. It''s less than two months. I don''t know how much it cost my Xiao family." Xiao Tianqi said it was useless.


    "Isn''t it too bad for us to do this?"


    "Compared with this woman, where is this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin goes out of the back door of the gambling house. Today, when Chu Qingqiang falls off the building, Xiao Tianqi says that she is cheating, ashamed and angry, and jumps off the building. It is estimated that it will be passed on for some time in the butterfly flower city.


    I don''t know what happened to my brother.


    Muyun Geun wanted to go to the Xiangfu to have a look. After thinking about it, she decided to go back to the Wangfu first. She had been out for a day, and Chu Li was still in the mansion!


    On the way back to the mansion, Muyun Geun happened to meet Chu Li who came out to find someone.


    Chu Li caught a glimpse of Muyun Geun coming towards him. His eyebrows sank and his face was a little dark. When he saw her approaching, his voice was slightly cold. "The princess is really busy."


    In the past, Muyun Geun saw Chu Li like this and would hide far away, but now she has found out Chu Li''s temperament. At this time, she just made up her smile and reached out to surround Chu Li''s arm.


    "Yes, yes, I''m too busy. I''m going home now..."


    "Did the Lord come out to see me?"


    Chu Li snorted coldly, letting her ring her arm, but her face had already been covered with a certain degree of gentleness"Oh? It''s loitering. It''s really my own amorous...... " Mu Yunjin flattens her mouth and pretends to be aggrieved. She wants to let go of Chu Li''s arm, but Chu Li takes her back in her arms.


    "Stupid woman, go home."


    "Well, go home." Muyun Geun''s eyes were shining with bright stars, and she was satisfied with Chu Li''s words, and her lips were full of laughter.

 Chapter 168

    On the way back to the house, muyungeun simply told Chuli the reason for the quarrel between Muxiang and zhuangtaifu, and also mentioned the incident of chuqingqiang falling from the building.


    Chu Li did not give much response, but when hearing Muyun Geun beat Chu Qingqiang downstairs, his face slightly changed.


    Mu Yunjin is shocked. He thinks that Chu Li is thinking about his relationship with Chu Qingqiang''s brother and sister. He will scold himself for a few words. However, Chu Li says to her gently, "don''t be merciful next time."


    "Well, follow the instructions." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth with a smile.


    After entering the Royal Palace, Mammy Shen came up and looked at Muyun Geun and stroked her body. "Princess, just now, a message came from someone in the Xiangfu, saying that the young lady has returned to the Xiangfu."


    "Well, I see." Mu Yunjin nodded, and a stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    No matter what method Mu Yunhan took back to Zhuang Yuyan this time, she thought that there must be some tacit understanding and agreement between them.


    At night, Muyun Geun lies on a soft couch and stares at the ceiling. Later, she looks at her right hand in a strange way, and her hand to fight Chu Qingqiang appears in her mind.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mu Yunjin thought that although she had some martial arts, she was only some modern moves and close combat. This is ancient xuanshu. She should not have the ability to play such a powerful hand.


    It''s estimated that it may be the reason why she had learned a little Xuanling Scripture. Mu Yunjin thought about it. She sat up and went to the cabinet and pulled out the cloak from the cabinet.


    Just want to open the seam of the cloak, the door was pushed open.


    When Chu Li entered the door, she saw Muyun Jin holding a cloak in her hand, and then she frowned slightly and looked at her.


    Mu Yunjin is inexplicably guilty. She puts her cloak back again. Then she rummages in the wardrobe and pretends to pack her clothes.


    Chu Li saw that she was playing with the cabinet. He thought of something and smiled, "I heard that the princess wants to live in my room."


    "Ah?" Mu Yunjin was shocked. At first, she didn''t understand Chu Li''s meaning. Later, she thought about what Ding Xian said when he brought Chu Li''s clothes, so she scolded Ding Xian.


    "No, Ding Xian said nothing." Mu Yunjin closes the cabinet, goes to the bedside and sits down.


    Chu Li slowly approaches Mu Yunjin and sits down beside her.


    Mu Yunjin glanced at Chu Li and said with a smile, "why do you sleep here again today?"


    "No?" Chu Li eyebrows, a hand has been in her waist.


    "The whole palace belongs to you. I dare not to." Muyun Geun smiled and sat down in the bed.


    Chu Li looks at her, eyebrows and eyes move, "Mu Yunjin, when do we worship heaven and earth once?"


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin is stunned and suddenly remembers that there seems to be a difference between them in this step.


    "what happened to you last time? I will ask you to lift the eight big sedan to meet me personally, but when is it, wait for me, I has the final say." Mu Yunjin chuckles, tucks in the quilt and closes her eyes.


    Chu Li saw some pride in her eyes and eyebrows, and also slightly hooked the lip corners. In fact, she was right.


    Next time, he will give her the biggest wedding, and welcome her to the entrance.


    Before, he didn''t understand what she meant when she said that he could only marry her, not any concubines. Up to now, he has fully understood.


    With her, there is no room for other people.


    Enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Muyun Geun woke up, Chu Li had already gone out to the court.


    Muyun Geun sat up from her bed and sighed a little. Since the prince of Chu Li was appointed, she had to go to the court every time, and she had been there almost all morning.


    Sometimes she was thinking that it would be nice to be a prince, at least more leisurely than being a prince, but she couldn''t figure out what Chu Li thought.


    Although she and Chu Li have been officially together, she always feels that Chu Li still conceals many things from her.


    For example, when she first met Chu Li, she overheard Chu Li looking for something from Ding Xian. Now she has not heard what Chu Li is looking for. After a long time, he is still not looking for that thing.


    Mu Yunjin thought that she was a little depressed. She felt that her mood was not right today. When she sat up from her bed, she felt a certain undercurrent pouring down from her body and frowned.


    No wonder, it turns out


    "Zixiang, prepare that for me. I''m here..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun in late autumn is not so hot. Muyun Geun is sitting in the yard and basking in the sun. She drinks the brown sugar water prepared by purple fragrance from time to time.


    Zixiang sees Mu Yunjin covering her abdomen from time to time, and starts worrying, "Miss, do you want to see a doctor?"


    "Forget it, there is no such affectation." Mu Yunjin waved her hand.


    After sitting in the yard for a while, mother Shen came in, followed by a young man of the Xiangfu, "see Princess Ning.""What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin knows the young man of Xiangfu.


    "Xiang ye asked his highness and Princess Ning to go back to the mansion for a small gathering and have dinner together." The young man stooped.


    Muyun Geun nodded, a little surprised? My father is coming back next? "


    "Well, Xiangye has been going down for a long time." Little fellow way.


    "It''s strange that Chu Li hasn''t come back." Muyun Geun murmured and looked at the boy. "Go back first and tell my father I''ll be there."


    "Yes, Princess Ning."


    After the young man left, Mammy Shen stood in the yard and sighed, "princess, since our royal highness became Queen, the emperor has been arranging some thankless things, and I don''t know what the emperor thinks."


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Yunjin said she didn''t understand.


    "You don''t know?" Mother Shen was surprised and spoke more.


    Muyun and hibiscus nodded.


    "When his highness Qingzhou came back, he saw the three of them. Muyun Geun didn''t know what to say, so he raised his lips and smiled faintly." I haven''t seen them for a long time. "


    Rong nine nodded to her with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that we can meet princess Ning here. We just arrived in the butterfly flower city today, but we haven''t reported to your royal family." Hongling Road.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, didn''t know how to answer the question, thought for a moment, "then you can go around, I still have something to do, go first."


    "Princess Ning, it''s said that his highness is in charge of the reception of foreign ministers. If we report it to the royal family now, we will bother his highness. It happened that now I met Princess Ning. Why don''t Princess Ning replace my husband and take us around Hongling said, pinching the soft ribs of Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and sighs that it''s strange that she dare to go out with only two people. It turns out that one mouth of Hongling can kill all directions.


    Zixiang comes back from shopping. Seeing muyunjin talking with others, she looks at her in surprise.


    "You go back to the mansion first, and wait for the prince to come back, and let him go to the mansion for dinner in the evening. I will make peace with him directly in the mansion." Muyun and hibiscus gave purple fragrance.


    Zixiang nods and leaves immediately.


    "I''m not feeling well today. I don''t think I can wander around. Why not find a place to drink tea?" Mu Yunjin points to the tea house in front of her.


    "OK, no problem." Hongling instead of Rongjiu.


    After the party reached an agreement, they went to Mingxiang teahouse. The owner of the teahouse had already known Mu Yunjin. When he saw her coming, he immediately greeted her. "Princess Ning, the second floor is empty."


    "Well, bring all your snacks and the best tea."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yajian.


    "Your Royal Highness, please have tea." Muyun Geun takes the teapot and pours a cup of Huacha for Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu looked at the light tea color, picked up her eyebrows and looked at Mu Yunjin. She said to Yun Sheng, "do you like this tea?"


    Mu Yunjin nods, sips his tea, glances at Rong Jiu, and looks down to the pedestrian pile.


    "Well, not bad." Rong Jiu took a sip of tea and slowly opened her mouth.


    One side of Hong Ling and Zhang Bai looked at each other, and Hong Ling covered his mouth and smiled, thinking to himself that his master had always hated this kind of tea with the fragrance of flowers and some sweetness. Now he has learned the ability to open his eyes and tell lies in the face of the person he likes.

 Chapter 169

    Muyun Geun has been sitting there drinking tea and snacks, and Rong Jiu is also sitting quietly drinking tea. During this period, she occasionally looks at Muyun Geun with her spare light.


    Looking at the scene, Hongling is only worried for her master, and she is looking for topics from time to time. "By the way, I heard that there is a Shuiyun temple. It''s said that there is a thousand year old tree there, and all the wishes made can come true?"


    "There are ancient trees. I don''t know whether the wishes are true or not." Mu Yunjin pours.


    Hongling was amused by Mu Yunjin''s words, and then looked at the sky. "I don''t know how far away the Shuiyun temple is. If it is near, Princess Ning might as well take us to have a look?"


    "Not near." Muyun Geun also looked at the time, "today, I will go back to Xiangfu to have dinner. It''s better for you to find someone to take you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll stay here for a while. When you have time, take us. After all, we come from the neighboring country in the East. In the Western Yuan Dynasty, we only know Princess Ning." Hongling said it sincerely.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and suddenly feels that her attitude towards them is too bad?


    Somehow they have saved themselves.


    In this way of thinking, Mu Yunjin''s attitude softened a little and smiled at them, "I''ll take you there in a few days."


    "It''s up to you." Hongling said, "we live in zuixiang Inn not far ahead. Princess Ning can find us there."


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll go first." Mu Yunjin gets up to say goodbye to several of them.


    Allow nine light nod, "walk slowly."


    "Well."


    After Muyun Geun walked out of the door, Rong Jiu, who didn''t speak very much, looked at Hongling and said, "well done."


    "Thanks to the fact that Princess Ning is a soft hearted person, I can nip her soft ribs. Otherwise, I will be still." Hongling opens slightly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bai is puzzled. Princess Ning is married. What are your highness and Hongling thinking about?


    Want to return to think, Zhang Bai didn''t say.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came to the Xiangfu, it was dark. The front hall of the Xiangfu was busy. Chu Li didn''t know when he had arrived first. At this time, he was arranged to sit in the main seat and chat with Muxiang.


    In addition to muyunhan, the rest of the people in the Xiangfu almost sat on the rest of the seats in the front hall. After breaking the idea of Chu Li, mulingzhu dressed casually today, and her hair was slightly disordered.


    Mu Xiarou has been carefully dressed up, but she dare not say it even though she has something to say. Luoning rain is sitting beside mu Xiarou, holding mu Xiarou''s hand, with a hint of warning.


    When Muyun Geun stepped into the door, Chu Li gave her an unhappy look. Her eyes turned slightly, and her whole body was cold and indifferent.


    "I''m sorry to be a little late." Muyun Geun opens to Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded faintly, and saw that she was walking in a hurry. After entering the door, she panted a little and reached for the teacup in her hand.


    Mu Yunjin naturally takes Chu Li''s tea cup, drinks some water, and sits down in the spare chair.


    The people in the front hall were stunned. Although they heard that they had a good relationship recently, they were unexpectedly good enough to drink the same cup of tea.


    Isn''t it that his highness ningwang hates contact with people most in the past?


    Mu Lingzhu saw this, his eyelids moved, he put up a smile, went to Mu Yunjin and sat down, "sister, it seems that he lost a lot of weight on the trip to Qingzhou."


    Mu Yunjin glanced at mu Lingzhu and saw that she only called one elder sister word to her intimate now. Some gooseflesh seeped in inexplicably, "is it not good to be thin?"


    "You''re thin already, but you''re thinner now. For dinner tonight, you must eat more and come back with some meat." Mu Lingzhu said something casually, but she could not hear other emotions.


    Muyun Geun nodded lightly and stopped talking.


    On one side, mu Xiarou has endured for a long time. At this time, she broke away from her mother''s hand and ran to Mu Yunjin. She smiled at her sweetly. "Xia Rou thought that the third elder sister is right now. Willow has a thin waist. How beautiful it is."


    "What do children know?" Mu Lingzhu gives mu Xiarou a look.


    Mu Xiarou snorted, and didn''t want to manage mu Lingzhu. She turned her eyes and smiled. "By the way, three elder sisters, I heard that you promised to help me with a marriage?"


    "No such thing." Mu Yunjin thought of the chat content of several official ladies that day and spoke coldly.


    Mu Xiarou''s face collapsed. Just about to make a noise, a low scolding voice came from Luo Ningyu, "xiaorou, come here, don''t disturb your sister."


    "Yes, mother." Mu Xiarou returns to sit well.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are sitting together. I don''t know whether it''s because of the large number of people today or other reasons. Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are very close. Their sleeves are close to their sleeves, which makes them extremely intimate.


    Muxiang originally wanted to make Chuli sit in the main position, but was pushed away by Chuli as a junior, and finally let Muxiang sit in the main position.


    Zhuang Yuyan and Mu Yunhan came out of the backyard, their faces were ruddy. When they saw Mu Yunjin, they nodded with a smile.After the maid poured the wine into everyone''s glass, Muxiang held up the glass and watched a large group of people sitting together, feeling a sense of satisfaction that had not been felt for a long time.


    In the past, Mu Yunhan was often absent from the mansion, and Yunjin was forbidden to eat enough. The family always couldn''t eat a reunion meal. Now it''s just the right time. The villain in the mansion has been eliminated, and the gap between the rest of the children is also small. Generally speaking, it''s the best state of Xiangfu for so many years.


    "Let''s have a drink together." Muxiang held up his glass and said.


    All of them were particularly proud, and raised their glasses to meet mu.


    Muyun Geun seldom drinks alcohol. At this time, she has a cup of sake in her stomach, which is also warm. She is in a good mood.


    Chu Li glanced at her eyes and then drank a glass of wine. There was a slight red cloud and hibiscus on her cheek. A very shallow arc hung on her lips. She helped her to take some vegetables to her bowl. Then she whispered, "no more drinking."


    Muyun Geun nodded and ordered people to pour a cup of tea and begin to eat the food in the bowl.


    The gesture of intimacy between the two people is envious. Although mu Lingzhu gave up Chu Li, she still had some itchy teeth in her heart when looking at the scene.


    This mu Yunjin''s life is very good. She married Chu Li, but now Chu Li is still very kind to her.


    What about yourself?


    "Sister Yunjin, this is my horseshoe cake. You didn''t eat it last time. You can try it this time." Zhuang pointed to a plate of horseshoe cake on the table, smiled at Muyun Geun, and felt a little sorry for Muyun Geun.


    A few days ago, she really missed Yunjin. How can she think of Yunjin so badly? Now, it''s really wrong for her.


    Mu Yunjin nods and sees that Zhuang YuYan''s face is restored, so she gives face very much. She takes a horseshoe cake and eats it slowly.


    "A few days ago, when Yunjin went back to the mansion, she praised his highness ningwang for all the good things in front of my brother. Today, his highness ningwang will come to the door, and he must have a good toast." Muyun takes his glass and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li picked up the glass and touched it with Mu Yunhan. After sipping the wine, he reached out and patted the back of Mu Yunjin''s head. "How do you praise the king, Princess Ai? Let''s hear it. "


    "Go away, my brother is lying. You are serious." Muyun Jin did not lift her head, and beat Chu Li''s chest with her elbow.


    "Yunjin, don''t be presumptuous!" Muxiang put down his chopsticks and was shocked by Muyun Geun''s rude action just now.


    Chu Li smiled at him rarely. "It''s OK, I''m used to it."


    "Do you hear me?" Muyun Geun proudly raised her eyebrows towards Muxiang, looked at Chu Li with a smile in her eyes, and her lips widened with a smile, "Your Highness ningwang said, ningwang mansion, I''m the biggest princess."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Chu Li in the eyes of the people surprised, especially doting on his beloved Princess looked at a low smile, "yes, the princess said."


    Xiangfu people''s chin feel to fall!


    Cold face Chu Li can laugh?!


    And still so gentle smile at a woman, and announced Mu Yunjin''s position in the house.


    For a while, people looked at Mu Yunjin''s eyes, more admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    We had a very good dinner.


    When they went back, Muyun Geun and Chu Li decided to walk back to the palace. Anyway, the palace was also in the market, not far from the palace.


    When we went out, it was all dark, and Ding Xian was holding the lantern.


    Chu Li glanced at the lantern in Ding Xian''s hand, and looked down at Mu Yunjin, who was held in his arms


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin was stunned, then nodded immediately, "OK."


    "Come up." Chu Li bent down.


    Muyun Geun jumps on Chu Li''s back, lies on Chu Li''s back, encircles Chu Li''s neck, and is extremely satisfied.


    Ding Xian already understood, so quietly went to Mu Yunjin''s side, reached out and poked her arm, "princess, here."


    "What?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    "The little one is a little out of the way here, so I won''t disturb your two people''s world. This lantern is for you. Please help your highness with it." Words fall, Ding Xian puts the lantern into Mu Yunjin''s hand, and leaves with flying skill at the next moment.


    Muyun Geun twitches her lips, holds some heavy lanterns, and continues to lie lazily on Chu Li''s back, holding Chu Li''s neck and lantern in one hand.


    At this time, it was late and there were few pedestrians in the street. Chu Li didn''t know whether it was because he couldn''t see clearly in the dark or because of others. He didn''t walk fast at this time.


    Mu Yunjin leans on Chu Li''s shoulder, remembers what mother Shen said in the daytime, sighs slightly and hugs Chu Li for a few minutes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li felt the difference coming from his back and opened his mouth slightly.


    "Are you tired of carrying me on your back?" Mu Yunjin pulls out a smile.


    Chu Li''s steps stopped. After a while of silence, he opened his mouth with a smile. "If you were a prince, he would not be tired.""If not?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Ben Wang is very tired. Come down and walk by yourself."


    Muyun Geun saw that this guy was deliberately teasing himself, but he was not upset. Instead, he exuded a lot of sweetness in his heart. Suddenly, she smiled a few times, came close to Chu Li, barely kissed him on the cheek.


    "Not tired now?"


    "Still tired."


    "What do you want?"


    "A few more kisses."


    "Chu Li, you are so childish!"

 Chapter 170

    Both of them lazily grind to the mansion. After Muyun Geun enters the mansion, he jumps down from Chu Li''s back, puts the lantern in his hand aside, and shakes off some sore hands.


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''m so tired." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and raises her eyebrows.


    Chu Li nodded and watched her return to her room.


    After Muyun Geun left, Ding Xian''s figure came out from one side and whispered to Chu Li, "Your Highness, Prince Rong, who is facing the country in the East, has arrived, and so has the emissary sent by Nanting."


    "Well." Chu Li gave a faint hum, his sight was flat, and he could not see any other meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin reminded Zixiang to wake her up before Chu Li went out to go to court last night.


    When Chu Li came out of the room, he saw Mu Yunjin dressed neatly, sitting on the stone chair in the yard with drooping eyes and yawning, and could not help frowning and approaching her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Li asked.


    Hearing Chu Li''s voice, Muyun Geun''s sleepiness disappeared in half. She sat up and looked at him smilingly. "Let''s go and have breakfast together."


    In the dining room, Muyun Geun was drinking a bowl of red bean porridge. From time to time, she looked at Chu Li, "the emperor has arranged many things for you recently?"


    Chu Li nodded, "quite a lot indeed."


    "Then you should eat more." Muyun Geun said, and pushed a plate of snacks to Chu Li''s front.


    Chu Li looked at her funny, "you get up early to eat with Ben Wang?"


    The impression is that she won''t get up until she gets to sleep.


    "Yes, isn''t it very moving?" Muyun Jin put down the spoon in her hand, and her eyes were full of cunning and teasing. She was close to Chu Li.


    Chu Li glanced at her, nodded, but did not speak.


    "What''s your reaction?" For Chu Li''s unresponsive reaction, Muyun Geun was a little upset.


    "A moving response." Chu Li chuckled.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, stares at Chu Li, and snorts, "bang, I don''t care about you."


    I heard that they were flirting early in the morning, and the servants who were waiting on one side looked at each other. As expected, the princess is the biggest in this house.


    After Chu Li went out, Mu Yunjin was planning to go back to the room to get some sleep, but I don''t know if she had eaten the breakfast. Now she is full of energy and sleepless.


    "It''s a fine day, miss. Why don''t you go out for a walk?" Zixiang looks at muyunjin''s bored face and suggests to her.


    Muyun Geun looks at Zixiang and the weather outside her eyes. Then she seems to think of something. "Prepare the car. I''m going to Shuiyun temple."


    Since yesterday promised Rong Jiu that they would take them to Shuiyun temple to have a look, it would be better to take advantage of today, so as not to feel that they always owe others anything.


    After a while, Muyun Geun sat in the carriage and told the coachman to pick up the driver at zuixiang Inn first.


    After driving for two streets, the coach stopped at the entrance of zuixiang inn. Muyunjin got off the coach and went to the inn.


    Hongling and Zhangbai are sitting downstairs for lunch. When they see Muyun Geun, they immediately wave to Muyun Geun, "Princess Ning."


    Muyun Geun went over, looked at Hongling and raised her lips, "I''m free today, take you to Shuiyun temple."


    Hongling was stunned, then nodded at once. "Princess Ning, wait a moment. I''ll talk to our master."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Shuiyun temple, the atmosphere inside the carriage was a little delicate and awkward.


    When Muyun Geun came, she specially asked Zixiang to sit in the carriage together. At this time, except for Zhangbai, Rongjiu and Hongling all sat in the carriage.


    Along the way, a few people didn''t talk much.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped at the gate of Shuiyun temple. Muyun Geun took the lead in getting off the carriage. After looking around, she turned her eyes to see Rong Jiu who had already got off the carriage.


    "Here we are."


    "It turns out that this is Shuiyun temple. It''s really a place of peace. It''s said that it''s true." Hongling got off the carriage, smiled and relaxed the atmosphere.


    "The old trees are there." Mu Yunjin nodded, then pointed to the direction of the ancient trees, and walked forward.


    Rong Jiu and others follow Mu Yunjin.


    On the stone steps not far away, there are two figures standing side by side. Their eyes are tightly locked on Mu Yunjin and Rong Jiu, who are walking towards the ancient trees.


    "How could Yunjin be with the people from the neighboring countries?" Jiang Qingxue stands at the edge of the steps, frowns, and looks at Muyun Geun and Rong Jiu walking together.


    Master Huaiyuan sighed, "it''s no wonder what your daughter did."


    Jiang Qingxue raised her lips, then lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the things she was holding. "It''s a good thing that Princess Qin left under the peach tree. Fortunately, it was intercepted by you in advance, or the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "This is a wordless book. I and his highness King Ning have tried many ways to solve it. I wonder if young girl can solve it?" Master Huaiyuan cast a puzzled look. Since Abbot kongfu died, many things seem to be coming out one by one.This world is becoming more and more unstable.


    Jiang Qingxue chuckled and put away the things in her hand. "This is the secret skill of Nanting kingdom. I can crack it naturally, but his highness ningwang is now Yunjin''s husband and half of my son. The content of this wordless book is of great importance. I will never let it come into the world until I have to."


    "So you already know what''s on it?" Master Huaiyuan looks at jiangqingxue without blinking.


    Jiang Qingxue nods, and her thoughts fall back on Mu Yunjin and Rong Jiu, who have already entered the ancient tree yard, with some sadness between their eyebrows.


    "If you come here as an emissary of the kingdom of Nanting and want to meet her sooner or later, it''s better to say hello in advance so as not to be embarrassed at the ceremony." Master Huaiyuan saw what she thought and said with a smile.


    Jiang Qingxue is still a little hesitant.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun takes Rong Jiu and other people into the yard of the millennium old tree. Facing the towering old tree, Muyun Geun''s heart palpitates inexplicably and unconsciously covers her heart.


    "Don''t you feel well?" Rong Jiu sees Mu Yunjin frowning and covering her heart. Wen Sheng opens his mouth, and Hongling is going to observe her.


    Muyun Geun waved. "It''s OK. This is a thousand year old tree. There are ribbons and ink over there. You can make a wish."


    "Well, I''ll try." Hong Ling said, pulling Zhang Bai to one side.


    Rong Jiu stands beside Muyun Geun, and glances at Muyun Geun. Seeing that she looks light, she stands still, silent.


    At this time, a blue figure, also into the yard of ancient trees.


    Sensing someone coming, Muyun Geun looked back and saw the person. After seeing the person, she was surprised and said, "green girl?"


    Jiang Qingxue''s walking speed is not fast. After walking for a long time, Mu Yunjin is beside her. Seeing that she is looking at herself, she feels a sense of unspeakable sadness.


    "Miss mu." Jiang Qingxue looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to see this thousand year old tree." Jiang Qingxue made up a reason.


    Rong Jiu stood aside, and when he came in from jiangqingxue, he looked down, as if he was thinking about something.


    "The virgin of Nanting?" For a long time, Rong Jiu thought of the Qingrun''s opening and looked at jiangqingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue is stunned, but she doesn''t expect Rong Jiu to recognize herself. In the impression, she and Rong Jiu have never met.


    Mu Yunjin was surprised to hear the five words of Nanting Kingdom''s Saint daughter. Then she looked up and down at Jiang Qingxue and said, "young girl, are you from Nanting kingdom?"


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue some regret came in.


    "Yes, I am the emissary sent by Nanting to attend the ceremony of Prince Ye''s canonization." Jiang Qingxue arranges her mood and introduces herself to Mu Yunjin.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun''s lips raised a smile. "I heard that the saint daughter of Nanting is a first-class beauty. When I saw her today, it was true."


    "Miss Mu is joking. I''m so old that I can''t compare with your young girl." Jiang Qingxue smiled, and her eyes always fell on Mu Yunjin.


    This daughter is really similar to her.


    "You don''t look a few years older than me, how can you say you are a big age?" Muyun Geun looks at Jiang Qingxue with a smile. She has seen Jiang Qingxue several times before, and her impression on her has always been good. Now she appears suddenly, and solves the embarrassment of being alone with Rong Jiu. In Muyun Geun''s heart, the impression is good.


    "Miss Mu has just reached Jiji, and I am at least 18 years older than you." Jiangqing snow road.


    Mu Yunjin is a little shocked. She seems to think that she has heard the wrong thing. In front of her eyes, this green girl looks better than snow. She is graceful. She is eighteen years older than herself?


    God, it''s a goblin.


    Rong Jiu stood aside and listened to the conversation. He noticed something strange when Jiang Qingxue came in just now. Now he looked at Jiang Qingxue carefully, and suddenly felt that her appearance was very similar to Mu Yunjin.


    "I heard that this ancient tree over there can make a wish, right?" Jiang Qingxue looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded and pointed aside. "You can write there."


    Jiang Qingxue smiles and walks to the other side. Mu Yunjin is also curious and follows Jiang Qingxue.


    At this time, Hongling has written her wish on the red ribbon. Seeing Muyun Geun coming, she gives up her position and runs to Rong Jiu''s side.


    "Master, you look like this, but you can''t catch up with girls." Hongling Road.


    Allow nine to hang Mou to see eye red Ling, Mou some of displeasure between, "she is Chu Li''s concubine, later must not play this kind of joke again."


    "All right." Hongling flattened her mouth and flew to the top of the ancient tree, hanging the red ribbon in her hand.


    On the other side, Jiang Qingxue sat on the chair, picked up the brush, dipped it in some ink, and wrote many words on the red ribbon, so that one ribbon was not enough.Mu Yunjin, leaning against jiangqingxue, sat in a chair and chatted with Zixiang.


    After Jiang Qingxue had written her wish, she looked at the handwriting at the head of her eyes, and at the back of Mu Yunjin. "Miss mu, I have written it."


    Muyun Geun nodded. She wanted to ask if she could help Jiang Qingxue hang it up. But Jiang Qingxue seems to have good lightness skill, and she has already flown on the ancient tree.


    After the ancient tree made a wish, Muyun Geun asked if she should go back. Hongling thought for a moment and suggested, "I heard that the vegetarian food here is good."

 Chapter 171

    At the moment when she sat down in Jingxin garden, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt that she had become a local guide to accompany her food and drink.


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t want to eat vegetarian dishes with her at first, but at the strong invitation of Muyun Geun, she finally failed to overcome her, and came to the meditation garden with Muyun Geun.


    Several people sat down and waited for the vegetarian food to come.


    In a short time, in the process of waiting, two people came into the door, Mu Yunjin looked outside, and said in her heart that it was really a narrow path for her enemies.


    After Wenyuan and Mingyuan stepped into the door, they saw Muyun Geun for the first time. They were stunned at the same time. They wanted to go back, but there were other people in them. Finally, Wenyuan led Mingyuan into the door and sat down at the table next to Muyun Geun.


    Those two people ate Mu Yunjin several times in a row. At this time, they almost didn''t even look at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun hums a smile and takes back her sight.


    The fast food was quickly brought up, and a full table was placed. Looking at the thin soup fast food, Muyun Jin had no appetite. She picked up chopsticks and took two bites at will.


    "Well, it''s really delicious." Hongling took a mouthful and praised.


    With a faint smile, Rong Jiu didn''t seem to have much appetite. Most of the time, he was drinking scented tea.


    After eating for a while, footsteps came from the door again. A moment later, the door was pushed open, and a black figure appeared at the gate of the meditation garden.


    Seeing the visitor, Muyun Geun saw the light in front of her eyes? Why are you here? "


    Chu Li walked into the door and glanced at it for four weeks. Then he gave a sneer. His eyes were full of cold light, and his whole body was full of fierce cold.


    Jiang Qingxue''s hand holding chopsticks was slightly shocked. She thought of her promise to Chu Li not long ago, and then looked at sitting here eating with Yun Jin. She was inexplicably guilty.


    Rong Jiu stood up and smiled at Chu Lishen''s cold eyes, saying, "Your Highness Ning Wang is polite."


    Muyun Geun stood in front of Chu Li. Seeing that he had put on this face again, he knew that Chu Li was on the edge of rage at the moment. He reached out his hand and circled Chu Li''s arm, turned his head to the humanity behind him. "I''ll go first, and you''ll go back to the city in my carriage."


    Words fall, pull Chu Li to go out.


    Chu Li did not move, his eyes brushed on Rong Jiu, and he said indifferently, "come, escort the prince of the state in the East and the envoys of Nanting state to the Yilan palace."


    Yilan palace is a palace where foreign visitors live.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the tranquility garden, Chu Li lets Mu Yunjin hold his arm and tighten his face, without saying a word to Mu Yunjin.


    "Are you angry with me?" Mu Yunjin feels something wrong with Chu Li''s mood, and raises her eyes and sweeps them.


    Chu Li ignored her and walked on.


    Muyun Geun suddenly felt some inexplicable. She put out her hand and shook Chu Li''s arm away. She murmured, "why, come back to me anyway."


    Chu Li''s steps stopped, his eyes lowered and he looked at cloud and hibiscus. He said coldly, "you got up so early today to accompany Rong Jiu here?"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, and then he understands. Chu Li misunderstood her and Rong Jiu.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin left her mouth and asked Chu Li, "what do you think?"


    "I want to hear you!" Chu Li was completely angry. After the early Dynasty, he heard song Chun''s report that Mu Yunjin had gone to Shuiyun temple with Rong Jiu, which made him angry and hurried to Shuiyun temple.


    "Chu Li, what are you and I doing together if we don''t have the most basic trust?" Muyun Geun also felt uncomfortable.


    Today, I got up early to have breakfast with Chu Li. Now I was interpreted by him. Muyun Geun was confused.


    "What do you say?" Chu Li''s eyes were colder, and he reached for mu Yunjin''s shoulders.


    Mu Yunjin is not happy. She claps Chu Li''s hand on his shoulder and strides forward. She doesn''t know why she should be angry with Chu Li. It can be solved in one sentence.


    Actually, I want Chu Li to know her better.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin''s back, but she doesn''t catch up with her. In her eyes, the dusk is heavy and the cold light appears.


    Rong Jiu, Jiang Qingxue and others are coming out of the tranquility garden at this time. Seeing that Mu Yunjin has gone far, Chu Li is still standing at the same place, and they are all tacit.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality." Let nine light mouth, the rest do not say much, leave slowly.


    Jiang Qingxue walked slowly. When she came to Chu Li''s side, Mou Lu worried, "I''m sorry, I didn''t abide by our agreement."


    "But there''s really nothing to do between Yun Jin and the prince of the kingdom to the East." Jiang added.


    Later, seeing Chu Li not speaking, he walked away.


    Chu Li stood at the same place, his ears echoed the words of Muyun Geun just before he left, sighed for a while, and ran after Muyun Geun in the direction of leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of a bitch, I''m so bad tempered. I got up early to eat breakfast with you with good intentions, and even framed me for tolerating nine." Muyun Geun sits on the hill behind Shuiyun temple, holding a Camellia in her hand and breaking the petals one by one in anger.Just thinking about it, the whole person was suddenly held by someone from behind, fell into a warm and familiar embrace, and then the breath came from the neck.


    "I don''t accept your apology." Muyun Geun didn''t return her head, so she knew who was coming. When she saw Chu Li coming up, she held her, and then she knew the purpose of Chu Li.


    Indeed, there was a low laugh in my ear, "I''m not here to apologize to you."


    "Then hurry up!" Muyun Geun snorted and bit her lips.


    Chu Li held Muyun Geun in her arms, reached out and stroked a wisp of hair on her back, and said in a warm voice, "I heard that when a woman came there, her mood would change a lot. I have seen it today."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin is not calm. She breaks away from Chu Li''s embrace, turns around and faces Chu Li. "So, you are blaming me for being unreasonable?"


    "I dare not." Chu Li looks at Muyun Geun and smiles.


    Muyun Geun sees Chu Li like this. She can''t vent her anger. She turns around again and lies lazily in Chu Li''s arms. "Next time you do this, I will really ignore you."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, chin against Mu Yunjin''s head, smelling the fragrance from her hair.


    "Did Jiang Qingxue tell you anything today?" After a pause, Chu Li suddenly spoke.


    Mu Yunjin in her arms was shocked. "Who is jiangqingxue?"


    After asking, combined with the name of green girl, suddenly some clear, then some curious opening, "how do you know her name?"


    In my mind, I only call her green girl.


    "What you see in the list submitted by countries." Chu Li''s light way.


    Muyun Geun nodded knowingly and thought for a moment, "didn''t say anything to me, she said that she also came to visit the ancient tree today."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, after entering the city, the carriage passed the Xiaoyao gambling house. Muyun Geun was lying by the window. She wanted to ask Xiao Tianqi about the situation of Chu Qingqiang. After thinking about it, she didn''t care about Chu Qingqiang''s life or death.


    At the same time, the second floor of Xiaoyao gambling house.


    Chu Qingqiang has woke up from a coma. There is no one around to wait on her. Xiao Tianqi''s villain, knowing that his legs can no longer walk, doesn''t take her back to Xiao''s house and settles in the gambling house directly.


    In recent days, Chu Qingqiang thought of the idea of reincarnation for countless times, but as long as she thought of muyunjin''s still alive, she stopped the idea.


    Her originally beautiful and complete life was ruined by muyunjin. Now she is so depressed. Why does that bitch live so well?


    Just thinking, there was a gust of wind outside the window, and then a figure flew in from outside the window.


    Waiting for a person to stand in his bed, Chu Qingqiang surprised to open his eyes, "Taoist Qiuye?"


    It''s autumn leaf.


    At this time, Qiuye was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a brush in his hand. He was looking up and down at Chu Qingqiang''s injury and slowly opened his mouth for a long time.


    "When I saw you last time, the five princesses were still very dazzling. How could they fall into such a field in just a few months?"


    Chu Qingqiang''s eyes were red, and she bit her lips. She turned away and didn''t go to see Taoist Qiuye. "If Taoist priest intended to taunt me, please go back."


    "Don''t misinterpret the meaning of the five princesses. I''m not here to taunt you, but to help you return to the royal family." Taoist Qiuye smiled a few times.


    Chu Qingqiang was stunned, and her eyes were inconceivable. She looked at Taoist Qiuye in surprise, and her voice trembled. "You, you said you would help me return to the royal family?"


    Taoist Qiuye nodded.


    "Why do you help me?" Chu Qingqiang is a little unbelievable.


    On the day when she was abandoned, she went to find Qin muyue herself. Qin muyue was so cold that she couldn''t forget her whole life.


    But the autumn leaf Taoist is Qin muyue''s master. He would not help himself for no reason. How could he suddenly appear and say that he would help her to return to the royal family?


    Chu Qingqiang has suffered several great losses recently. At this time, her mood wanders a little and she doesn''t want to be regarded as a stepping stone.


    Autumn leaves naturally saw what Chu Qingqiang thought, sighed, "recently, after Chu Li and Mu Yunjin came back to Qingzhou, they took part in a poor book to your father. Should you know about this?"


    "Now, the reputation of poor way I was destroyed by these two people. Now the poor way, like a fugitive, is escaping from the forbidden guards in the palace. How can poor way bear this tone?"


    Hearing that Taoist Qiuye was also harmed by Muyun Geun, Chu Qingqiang somehow resonated with Taoist Qiuye, "what can you do to help me return to the royal family?"


    Qiuye Taoist saw Chu Qingqiang was moved, raised eyebrows and smiled, leaned over to Chu Qingqiang''s ear and whispered a string of words.


    Chu Qingqiang''s eyes widened. After hearing the words of Taoist Qiuye, she couldn''t believe it. She cast a puzzled look at Taoist Qiuye.


    Taoist Qiuye nodded and acquiesced.


    As you can see, Chu Qingqiang''s heart is filled with a trace of joy, with bright eyes and bright stars. She has a sense of survival. This time, God can''t stand Muyun Geun. She wants to accept the evil!"How about the five princesses? Would you like to do it for them?" Autumn leaves asked Chu Qingqiang, eyes already is a determined.


    "Naturally." Chu Qingqiang agrees.


    Qiuye Taoist heard that he looked at Chu Qingqiang with satisfaction, then looked at her legs and bent down to touch the bones on her legs.


    "This leg bone, I can connect it for you."


    "But only if you are beautiful and successful in accomplishing what I have given you."

 Chapter 172

    There are three days to go before Prince Ye''s canonization ceremony.


    Mu Yunjin has been staying in the mansion recently. She has never stepped out of the mansion. She is afraid that she will meet Rong Jiu and others when she goes out. She is required to take them to some strange places.


    "It''s going to rain, miss. Come in and sit down." Zixiang looks at Muyun Geun sitting in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, and at the sky.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the dark weather and nodded, "when will Chu Li come back?"


    "I don''t know yet." Zixiang replied.


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Geun sighed. In recent days, I don''t know what Chu Li is busy with. He always has a head and a tail.


    After returning to the room, it began to rain cats and dogs outside. Muyun Geun sat on the rocking chair, listening to the rain outside the window, her brow slightly wrinkled.


    The rain was so fierce that it didn''t stop for a while.


    I don''t know for a long time, the door was knocked, Zixiang came in from the door and said to Muyun Geun, "Miss, the palace sent someone to send a message. The empress invited you to the palace to discuss the dinner party."


    "Ah?" Mu Yunjin thought for a moment that something was wrong with her ears.


    "What does this dinner have to do with me? Why should I go?" Mu Yunjin arranges her thoughts and looks at Zixiang.


    Zixiang is also helpless. "It is said that the empress also invited other women''s families to express their opinions and discuss some details of the song and dance performances at the dinner party."


    "Going now?" Mu Yunjin looks at the rain outside her eyes.


    Zixiang nodded, "the Duke who came to deliver the message is still waiting outside."


    "Well, comb my hair." Muyun Geun got up and went to the dresser.


    When I left Liquan Pavilion, there was still a lot of rain outside. When I walked all the way to the front hall, my skirt had been splashed by the rain.


    Seeing this scene, Muyun Geun secretly scolded the people who had to make trouble in this rainy day.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage stops at the gate of the imperial palace. After Muyun Geun steps into the gate, she subconsciously asks her father-in-law, "is the empress in a hurry?"


    If it''s not urgent, she wants to find Chu Li first.


    When the father-in-law heard about it, he bent over and said, "it''s not the right time for the empress to make an appointment. Now there is still some time."


    Muyun Geun made a sound, and then walked towards the hall with satisfaction.


    Zixiang follows muyunjin. Seeing that she has to run back and forth in the heavy rain, she can''t help but remind her, "Miss, your skirt is wet. Why don''t we go to the empress first?"


    "It''s OK. It''s wet anyway. It doesn''t matter." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    When I came to the direction of the hall, I came face to face with a light and slow figure. Seeing the shadow, Muyun Geun bit her lips just to pretend not to see it.


    Qin Mu Nan saw the people coming in front of him, and his tense face was full of soft color


    Mu Yunjin nodded faintly. When he passed qinmunan, he wanted to walk around him, but qinmunan reached out and grabbed his shoulder. "Let''s talk."


    Muyun Geun stepped back two steps and broke away from Qin Mu Nan''s hand that touched his shoulder. "We don''t seem to have much to talk about. Besides, it''s still raining heavily. I''m not interested."


    Seeing Mu Yunjin speaking to him, he stabbed him. Qin Lunan was hurt in his eyes. "Yunjin, why do you want to do this to me? Are you not afraid that when you restore your memory, you will regret what you have done to me now? "


    "Major general Qin." Mu Yunjin looks up at Qin Lunan and is stunned. "You are always like this. Is that interesting?"


    "Do you all like to provoke married people?" Muyun Geun''s cold opening.


    Qin Lunan is stunned. Hearing this, he looks at Mu Yunjin carefully and observes her thoughts between her eyebrows and eyes and the expression on her face. For a while, Qin Lunan suddenly feels that there is a stranger standing in front of her.


    "Well, you''re tough enough!" Qin Lunan turned away in a hoarse voice.


    Mu Yunjin looks up at the sky and rolls her eyes. Then she looks at the back of Qin Lunan and laughs, "it seems that all the people of the Western Yuan Dynasty surnamed Qin are freaks."


    "Let''s go, miss." Zixiang said, holding an umbrella.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Yunjin continues to walk forward, just a few steps away. Behind a big tree, she sees a middle-aged man dressed in a black golden Python robe, with a golden dragon crown tied in a bun. He is tall and has an extraordinary appearance.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned. He glanced at the middle-aged man with alert eyes and looked back at the place where he had just talked with Qin munan.


    At this time, the eyes of the middle-aged man also fell on Muyun Geun''s body. Originally, he just glanced at Muyun Geun casually, but after seeing Muyun Geun''s face clearly, he was stunned at the spot for a moment, and there was a thick color flash in his eyes.


    "How much did you just overhear?" Mu Yunjin looks impatiently at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    The middle-aged man was pulled back by the unhappy tone, and then looked at Muyun Geun with interest, "I heard everything I should hear."


    "Who are you and why are you hiding here?" Muyun Geun looks at the big tree in front of her eyes. Although she can stop some rain, she still gets some.At present, this middle-aged man looks extraordinary. At a glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    At this time, the entourage standing beside the middle-aged man was not calm, staring at Muyun Geun, angrily saying, "bold and unrestrained, this is the king of our northern Ming Kingdom, you don''t hurry up to salute!"


    Beimingguo


    Monarch?


    North Hall?


    Mu Yunjin was surprised, but when he saw the middle-aged man wearing a black Python robe and a golden dragon crown on his bun, he immediately responded. In addition to the four monarchs of the four countries in the world, no one dared wear it like this.


    So he bit his lips and stroked his body slightly. "I''ve seen the emperor of Beiming."


    "Hahahaha." Beitang can''t help laughing when hearing the wind. The little girl in front of her eyes is really interesting. She can bend and stretch, which is rare in the world.


    Moreover, her appearance, as well as her temperament, really made him a little familiar.


    "What does the monarch laugh at?" Hearing the laughter, Mu Yunjin always felt uncomfortable.


    "Which concubine are you in the palace?" The North Hall opened its mouth when hearing the wind. All the women in front of it were not ordinary in dress and appearance. Just now, the tone of her voice was extremely intolerant. It was estimated that she was also a spoiled girl.


    Muyun Jin curled her lips. "I''m the concubine of Chu Li, King Ning."


    "It turned out to be the famous Princess Ning." Beitang had known the current situation of the state of the Western yuan before he came to the state of the Western yuan. He had heard of the name of Mu Yunjin, Princess Ning.


    When Mu Yunjin heard the voice of Princess Ning, she always felt that Beitang was satirizing herself. He had just heard what she said to Qin munan, and she did not know whether he would misunderstand her relationship with Qin munan.


    If you chew your tongue behind your back, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "The Queen Mother summoned me, so I would not go on chatting with the monarch. It''s raining heavily here. The monarch will go back earlier to avoid the cold." Mu Yunjin picks up her lips and turns around to walk back.


    Hearing the wind, the North Hall watched Mu Yunjin''s back, and his eyebrows were full of thoughts. Turning his eyes, he said to the attendant beside him, "where is the orientation of the Yilan hall after such a long time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun was walking on the way to the palace where the queen lived. She wanted to meet Chu Li, but she was delayed by the smell of the wind from the South and North halls of Qin Mu.


    However, the king of the northern Ming kingdom is better at talking than the Western Ming emperor. His appearance is also extraordinary. When he was young, he was also a very handsome man.


    After arriving at the palace where the queen lived, when Mu Yunjin walked in, several familiar concubines were already sitting in it, but to her surprise, empress Zheng and Princess Rong were also there.


    Inexplicably, Muyun Geun felt a depressed atmosphere.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng and the empress caressed her back slightly. Muyun Geun stood in the center of the hall, and her eyes fell on the empress.


    "Here comes Yunjin. Sit down first." The queen pointed to one of the vacant seats.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and sat down.


    As soon as she was seated, she heard a sharp sigh from Princess Li on the opposite side. "Oh, Princess Ning has a big shelf. Let''s wait here. I can''t even apologize."


    "It''s not the right time, but it''s not the right time. Princess Li can''t charge me for being late because I''m the last one to arrive." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and glanced at the time.


    Princess Li''s face turned white and snorted coldly.


    "Well, say less. It''s a pleasure for us sisters to be together today." Princess Rong leaned against the chair and gently blew the steaming tea and took a sip.


    Muyun Geun didn''t even lift her eyelids. She had no image of raising her legs and didn''t care about these women.


    In the following time, the main hall was quiet. Only the queen sat on the main seat and told about the arrangement of the dinner party, and occasionally asked the opinions of the public.


    Li Fei and others have been scrambling to interrupt to express their opinions, but mu Yunjin has been thinking about wandering around, just want to quickly end this boring scene.


    Long ago I knew that I would not be sick. If I had nothing to do, I would come here to do something for Tim.


    "Why doesn''t Yun Jin talk all the time?" Empress Zheng suddenly interrupts Li Fei and others to look at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is in a daze. She doesn''t hear empress Zheng talking to her. Zixiang sees her young lady hanging her head and immediately pulls her arm.


    Muyun Geun just came back to her senses, accompanied by a yawn.


    Empress Zheng''s face suddenly drooped down, and she looked down at Mu Yunjin with displeasure. "Yunjin, I specially asked you to discuss the grand ceremony of ye''er''s Prince''s canonization today. How could you not take ye''er for granted


    "Alas." Princess Li suddenly sighed heavily.


    "This princess Ning will not be upset because her highness is not Prince Ning?" Princess Li said these bold words and looked at Muyun Geun thoughtfully.


    Since the death of Princess Qin, she has long wanted to find Mu Yunjin''s misfortune. She lost her face several times by Mu Yunjin. Now there is no one in the palace to protect her and see how she is still rampant."Princess Li, if you don''t want to have your beautiful head cut off, please take back that sentence." Muyun Geun looks up at Princess Li with a lazy mouth and a strong warning in her eyes.

 Chapter 173

    Li Fei''s words choked, and she handed the look for help to empress Zheng.


    Empress Zheng gave Princess Li a white look, as if she was dissatisfied with her brainless appearance. Then she turned to Mu Yunjin. "Yunjin, Princess Li is just joking with you. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Well." Muyun Geun gave a cold hum and said nothing else.


    Today, these people came to her and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. At present, apart from the sharp words of Princess Li, the rest seemed to be OK.


    It''s impossible for these people to have sex. I can''t figure out the way of these people.


    After sitting for more than an hour, the rain outside stopped, and some dance and singing details of the dinner were almost discussed. Muyun Geun took the lead in proposing to go back.


    The queen was stunned for a moment, then nodded and agreed to Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin getting up to go, the rest of the people also said goodbye one after another, walking on the way out of the palace, Princess Rong came after her.


    "Little niece, wait for me." Cried Princess Rong from behind.


    Mu Yunjin''s foot speed did not decrease until Qin shuning, the princess of honor, approached her, and she glanced at her eyes with her spare light.


    "Little niece and daughter-in-law don''t talk much today, and they are the first to propose to leave. Are they not afraid that some of our elders will eat you?" Princess Rong looks at Muyun Geun with a smile, her eyes are deep.


    Mu Yunjin sneered, "yes, I''m afraid you ate me."


    "My little nephew and daughter-in-law are really joking. This is Prince Ye''s canonization ceremony. How can we eat you?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin slightly drooped her eyes. The words of Princess Rong seemed to contain some joking elements, but in fact, they were full of deep meaning.


    If you don''t eat this, when will you eat it?


    "By the way, will your four sisters come to the canonization ceremony?" Princess Rong mentions the soul beads.


    "I don''t know." Mu Yunjin replies two words coldly.


    "Princess Rong chuckled," she''s been in Xiangfu enough. It''s time for her to go back to Prince Rong''s mansion before the prince''s divorce


    "Oh? Go back and die? " Mu Yunjin picks up eyebrows, and her lips dye the meaning of banter.


    "Most of the last time things were misunderstood. What''s more, it''s about our Lord Rong''s mansion. You''d better not interfere, little nephew and daughter-in-law. Otherwise, I will report it to the emperor and ask the emperor to order mu Lingzhu to return to the Lord Rong''s mansion." Said the princess.


    Muyun Geun narrowed her eyes and smiled, "try it."


    Princess Rong was stunned, inexplicably shocked by the four words of Muyun Geun, which are light and light, and her eyes were suddenly unnatural.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace gate, it may be due to the heavy rain. The sky is a bit gloomy, but Muyun Geun still sees the black Xuan Trojan car parked at the gate of the palace at a glance.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun looked at the carriage she was sitting in when she came. After a while, she did not see the shadow of the carriage.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but lift up my lips and walk towards the black Xuan Trojan.


    Ding Xian sits outside the carriage, sees Mu Yunjin coming towards here, immediately gets off the carriage to welcome, intentionally says aloud, "see the princess!"


    Mu Yunjin raises her lips, reaches into the carriage and points to Ding Xian.


    Ding envied and nodded.


    After receiving the reply, Muyun Geun jumped into the carriage, stooped and walked in. After entering the carriage, she saw Chu Lijing sitting in it, and looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Muyun rose to her lips and sat next to Chuli. "How long have you been waiting here?"


    "Soon." Chu Li said.


    "That''s good." Muyun Geun smiled and said, "Why are you so busy recently?"


    "When Chu Ye''s Canon is over, he will be free." Chu Li said in a slow voice, and there was no meaning in his words.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Chu Li. She always feels that Chu Li''s mood is strange recently. It seems that she always conceals something about herself.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin drops her eyes. When can he be honest with her?


    On the way back to the mansion, it began to rain heavily again. Chu Li listened to the rain outside, reached out and took Muyun Geun into his arms. His voice was a little lower. "Be careful of catching cold."


    Muyun Geun nodded, leaning against Chu Li''s arms, listening to the rain outside.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came back to the house, mother Shen saw that Mu Yunjin''s previous carriage had come back ahead of time, and she had already ordered the kitchen to prepare ginger soup to dispel the cold.


    "Come on, bowl by bowl, don''t freeze." Mother Shen handed a bowl of ginger soup to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Jin didn''t like Jiang Wei very much. After a few grudging sips, she was ready to put down the bowl in her hand. Unexpectedly, Chu Li''s cool voice came, "finish!"


    Muyun Geun''s hand is full of ginger soup.


    Mother Shen saw this and smiled and bent her eyes. "It''s really a matter of falling."


    "By the way, the weather is getting colder and colder. Today, the people in the clothing workshop have sent the clothes for late autumn. The prince and the princess can wear autumn clothes tomorrow." Mother Shen warned.Muyun Geun nodded, put down the bowl in his hand, got up and walked to Liquan pavilion with Chu Li.


    After entering the Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun looks at the purple fragrance beside her. "Purple fragrance, prepare the hot water, I''ll take a bath first."


    In rainy days, the soles of the shoes are a little wet. Muyun Geun just wants to take a comfortable hot bath and lie down in the quilt until dawn.


    One side Chu Li eyebrow eye move, low voice toward Mu Yun Jin way, "go bubble hot spring."


    "Well?" Muyun Geun didn''t react for a moment. She looked at Chu Li. Then she understood immediately after seeing Chu Li.


    Chu Li let her soak in the hot spring pool


    Think of his last hot spring pool that embarrassing scene, Muyun Geun pursed her lips, some hesitation.


    Chu Li seemed to see what she thought in her heart, and gave a low smile, "with your relationship with me now, do you still care about being looked down upon by this king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot spring pool, Muyun Geun leaned against the pool wall, grabbed a flower petal from the basket beside the pool and threw it into the spring. She looked at the hot spring in front of her, sighing comfortably.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin didn''t know if she had been soaking for a long time, and the hot feeling came from her back, which made her feel uncomfortable for a while.


    Muyunjin got up and stood in the spring to cool her back, but after a long time, she didn''t cool down, but the heat almost burned her back.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, reached out and stroked his back, which was really hot.


    Slightly drooping down her eyes, Mu Yunjin suddenly gave a low cry, and she stepped back a few steps, looking at the reflection in the spring inconceivably.


    What''s the matter? My back is shining red


    Muyun Geun felt a little bit wrong, then she took a few pictures of the spring, but she couldn''t see what her back looked like at this time.


    Can not help but immediately out of the hot spring pool, dry body, put on a coat out of the hot spring pool door.


    "Chuli, it''s not good!" As soon as Muyun Geun stepped into Chu Li''s room, she called to Chu Li, who was sitting on the chair drinking tea. Then she went to Chu Li''s face, turned around, took off her coat, and showed her white and delicate back.


    Chu Li''s hand in the teacup quivered, slightly twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, "how can the hot spring pool make the princess so enthusiastic?"


    "What!" Mu Yunjin bit her lips and was very angry, "on my back..."


    Mu Yunjin is standing in front of a copper mirror. She just wants to say that her back is a little hot and glowing red. She glances at her back in the mirror and finds that there is nothing different.


    After a pause, I suddenly found that the hot feeling on my back disappeared.


    This


    Is it true that I just read it wrong?


    Chu Li put down the teacup in his hand, got up and walked behind Muyun Geun. He took her shoulder in his hands, and his eyes rested on her beautiful back.


    Chu Li watched quietly for a while, reached out his fingers and stroked her back.


    After feeling the gentle coolness from her back, Muyun Geun''s back was slightly stunned, some of which were unnatural. She just wanted to put on her clothes, and there was a warm and continuous kiss on her back skin.


    Muyun Geun shivered.


    Chu Li''s thin and cool lips were scratched across her white back, smelling the fresh fragrance of her body just after bathing. Something in her body gradually began to flow up.


    "Sleep here tonight." Chu Li began in a hoarse voice.


    Muyun Geun reached for her clothes, tied them up, turned around and nodded to Chu Li.


    "Well, darling." Chu Li holds her cheek and kisses her lips.


    Muyun Geun blushed, but added, "it''s OK to sleep. Don''t do anything bad."


    "Which bad thing do you mean?" Chu Li looked at her with great interest and smiled at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin glared at Chu Li, reached out his hand and thumped on his chest, "don''t think about anything until you have eight big sedans to marry me."


    "The princess is hinting that we should prepare for the wedding as soon as possible, so that we can enjoy the wedding night?" Chu Li''s lips filled with laughter, teasing Mu Yunjin.


    "Go away!" Muyun Geun is almost ashamed and angry when she is teased by Chu Li. She kicks Chu Li with her feet raised. "His highness Ning Wang is really sullen."


    "Is it not good to do this to you alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun blows out the candles in the room, lies in Chu Li''s arms, sleepy, closes the quilt tightly, and then sleeps in the past.


    Chu Li held the man in his arms. Just when he was about to close his eyes and rest, a red light suddenly appeared in the dark night, which made his eyebrows and eyes sink.


    Muyun Hibiscus''s back was shining with a light red light, which came out through her coat.


    Chu Li''s eyes narrowed and his hands slowly pulled down the coat on the back of Muyun Geun.


    I saw that at this time, there was a fire phoenix mark on Muyun Geun''s back. The fire phoenix on the mark seemed to wake up. At this time, she was patting her wings slightly to fly out of Muyun Geun''s back.Chu Li''s eyes fell dead on the Phoenix, and her heart was full of turmoil and shock. Although she had already known her identity as a Phoenix, now she saw the scene with her own eyes, and there was an unspeakable palpitation in her heart.


    Glancing at the fire phoenix, Chu Li''s handsome and extraordinary face was cold, his eyes were deep, his wrists were turned over, the real Qi in his palm overflowed, and he slowly flowed into the back of Muyun Geun.


    For a while, the hot red light in the room became weaker and weaker, and was gradually replaced by the cold purple light.

 Chapter 174

    The day when Chu Ye was honored.


    Muyun Geun was awakened early in the morning, ran back to her room, sat in front of the dressing table, and Zixiang combed her hair with a very elegant and dignified bun. A head of green silk was all set up, and she wore a formal bead hairpin to shake. Once the whole person changed the simplicity and elegance of the past, it became the wind swaying and elegant.


    After finishing the bun, Zixiang helps Muyun Geun to select a lavender brocade skirt just delivered yesterday. The skirt is embroidered with some tassels. She walks along the road and shakes with the clothes, showing some flexibility.


    "Miss, today we''re going to compete with the whole female family." Zixiang looked at Muyun Geun standing in front of her eyes. She was the only woman who could hardly move her eyes.


    Muyun Geun looked at the mirror for a while, reached out and stroked her hair bun. A smile rose from the corner of her lips. This pair of leather bags was occupied by her. She was really lucky.


    "Well, miss, your highness is waiting for you outside." Zixiang looks at Yunjin and points out.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and picks up her eyebrows. "Well, I''ll go out and blind him."


    Push open the door, Mu Yunjin sees Chu Li sitting with his back to him at the stone table, Ding Xian standing on one side, and when they hear the sound of opening the door, they look back.


    Chu Li glimpses the gorgeous posture behind him, and a touch of astonishment flashes in his cold eyes, but it is fleeting.


    "All right?" When Muyun Geun approached, Chu Li picked up her eyebrows and looked at her, without saying anything else.


    Did not hear the expected praise, Mu Yunjin flat flat mouth, raised his chin, "there is no other words to say to me?"


    Smell speech, Chu Li lip dye smile, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Alas." Muyun Geun sighed and shook her head. "A man who doesn''t understand the customs."


    Pooh


    Ding Xian could not help laughing, then immediately covered his mouth, "Your Highness, princess, it''s not early, it''s time to enter the palace."


    "Hum." Muyun Geun snorted, and walked on without hesitation. With the weight of her bun, she always felt that her weight was unsteady.


    After leaving the house, Muyun Geun wanted to jump into the carriage, but because of today''s beautiful dress, she had to stand in front of the carriage without moving.


    Chu Li approached, reached out a hand to her, and said softly, "Princess Ai, please get in the car."


    Muyun Geun takes a look at Chu Li, puts her hand on Chu Li''s hand, borrows a strength, and gets into the carriage.


    Chuli followed.


    In the carriage, Chu Li''s eyes fell on Mu Yunjin, reached out to help her with the slanted hairpin, and began slowly, "don''t be unhappy. You like any model Wang."


    "But what I like most is your most elegant and casual side."


    Only in this way can she live freely.


    Muyun Geun was slightly shocked. After a while, some of the original depression in her heart was immediately dispelled by the words of Chu Li.


    On the way to the palace, the carriage was warm.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, the door was full of carriages for the banquet. Chu Li''s carriage did not stop in front of the palace gate and drove all the way into the palace gate.


    Today''s banquet was a grand occasion. Emperor Ximing invited people from other three countries. At this time, all officials and several princes and princes were present in the banquet hall.


    After Muyun Geun came to the banquet, she saw the luxurious and magnificent scene in front of her eyes, and then she took a breath, "grand scene."


    Chu Li looked at Yunjin and pointed to a direction. "You sit there first, and I will deal with anything."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded and walked forward with purple fragrance.


    When Muyun Geun stepped into the banquet hall, people''s eyes were attracted by the lavender figure. It was hard to look away for a while, looking at the scene of the city.


    "They are all looking at you, miss." Purple fragrance whispers beside Muyun Geun.


    Mu yungeun looked down and smiled, "don''t pay attention."


    Chu Li said that she loved her elegant and clean appearance most. At this time, these people were attracted by her carefully dressed face. It was useless to her at all.


    When walking towards the seat, Mu Yunjin catches a glimpse of a pink figure and can''t help but see a bright light in front of her eyes, "little nine."


    Chu Qingyuan sat in her seat in a pink brocade dress. At this time, she saw Mu Yunjin standing in front of her and said hello to her. She snorted. She turned away and ignored Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    Approached Chu Qingyuan a few steps, bent over to look at her, "small nine, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Chu Qingyuan said coldly, without looking at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t know where she caused Chu Qingyuan. Seeing that she doesn''t want to care about herself, she sighs slightly and goes to her seat.


    Seeing that Muyun Jin was about to leave, Chu Qingyuan turned to her face and began displeased, "so you''re going? Are you not going to apologize to me? "


    Apologize?


    Mu Yunjin turns around, and there are many people present, and Chu Qingyuan''s voice is not small, attracting many people''s eyes."What did I do to you?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand.


    Hearing that, Chu Qingyuan hummed again, pouted her lips, looked at Mu Yunjin wrongly, "you tried to dissuade me from loving brother Lunan last time, didn''t you know he liked you?"


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, then suddenly, thinking of Qin Wanyue''s words when she died.


    It was originally sent to Xiaojiu.


    "I can''t control these things, can I? But if I don''t dissuade you and let you like major general Qin, will I not compromise your identity and face? " Mu Yunjin comforts Chu Qingyuan in a low voice.


    Chu Qingyuan is still a child. Her heart is simple. After hearing Muyun Geun''s explanation, her anger at the bottom of her heart dissipated in half. She nods to Muyun Geun strangely.


    Muyun Geun smiled, reached out and touched Chu Qingyuan''s head, "lovely."


    When Muyun Geun sat back to his seat, many people had come, including Chu Qing and Chu Xin. When Chu Qing saw Muyun Geun, he just nodded and said hello, but didn''t say anything else.


    When King rongchuframed and princess qinshuning arrived, they didn''t know whether they were deliberate or coincidental. The seat happened to be beside Muyun Geun.


    Princess Rong sat down next to Muyun Geun.


    "Little niece and daughter-in-law, why are you alone?" Princess Rong looks at Muyun Geun with a smile.


    Muyun Geun pulled the corners of her mouth. "Busy."


    "So..." Princess Rong sighed, and when she caught a glimpse of the entrance to the banquet hall, her eyes lit up, "moon, come quickly!"


    When Qin Wanyue just stepped into the banquet, he heard Princess Rong calling her, looked up her eyes, and saw the dark light in her eyes after Muyun Geun sitting beside her.


    "Aunt." Qin muyue goes to the princess of honor and cries for her.


    "Well, I heard that the emperor canceled your ban on foot?" Said Princess Rong.


    Qin muyue nodded, "yes."


    Then he said, "Auntie, are you still available? Shall I sit with you? I don''t want to sit in Grandpa''s pile of men. "


    "Then sit with your aunt." Princess Rong moved aside and left a vacancy for Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue sat down next to Mu Yunjin.


    When the two came, Muyun Geun ton had a miasma in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, there were a lot of lanterns in the banquet hall. At this time, the lights were bright. Chu Li did not know where he was. Mu Yunjin was sitting alone in the chair and began to doze off.


    Just about to fall asleep, a familiar smell came from my side.


    Muyun Geun raised her eyelids and saw that Chu Li was sitting beside her. She could not help leaning her head against Chu Li''s arm and yawning gently.


    Chu Li sees Mu Yunjin''s sleepiness is strong at this time. She chuckles gently and reaches out to hold her in her arms and pat her shoulder lightly, regardless of the eyes around her.


    When Qin saw this scene, he almost broke the teacup in his hand, bit his teeth and kept calm on his face.


    Not far away in the hundred official seats, Mu Xiang also noticed this scene. His eyebrows were covered with a layer of joy, and he couldn''t help opening his mouth to Mu Yunhan beside him, "your sister is married to the right person."


    "Well." Mu Yunhan nodded in agreement.


    Mu Lingzhu also sits aside. Seeing this scene, she still feels a little sour, but her mind has been put down for the most part. At this time, she doesn''t have the feeling of scratching her heart and lungs.


    However, she is most worried about Qin shuning.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    "The empress comes..."


    "The Empress Dowager arrived..."


    With a series of announcements, the ceremony officially began.


    When Muyun Geun raised her eyelids, she saw that the emperor and others were walking slowly in the center of the banquet hall to the master''s seat on the steps.


    At this time, I did not see the figure of the crown prince Chu Ye.


    When the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty took his seat, all the people immediately stood up and saluted the people in the temple one by one.


    "You are not welcome." The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty waved and motioned for everyone to take their seats.


    After all the people sat down, Duke Lu, who was next to the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, gave a look. Duke Lu immediately understood and went up to scream


    "Welcome the emperor of Beiming state, his Royal Highness The Prince of the state to the East, and the saint and daughter emissary of Nanting state to the banquet!"


    Lu Gong''s words fell. He walked into three figures from the intersection of the banquet hall. The three people were followed by a group of followers, which made the whole hall shining.


    North Hall is the first to smell the wind. When the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty saw that North Hall was coming, he stood up and nodded slightly, "North cousin, please."


    The northern Hall of the Western Ming Dynasty pointed to the front seat.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang smiled and nodded, took a seat in his seat, and the attendant and the bodyguard immediately stood on both sides.


    When Rong Jiu entered the door, she noticed Muyun Geun, who was dressed very modestly today. Because there were so many people in the room, she just glanced at her with her spare light and didn''t look at her directly."I have seen the king of the Western Yuan Dynasty." Rong Jiu leaned slightly towards the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    "Don''t be polite, Prince. Please take a seat." The emperor smiled and said.


    Rong nine nods and sits on one side.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Qingxue. After hearing that Nanting had sent a saint to visit, they all wanted to have a look.


    It is said that Nanting has always been the custom of selecting saints, and they all have the appearance of heaven and man.


    But at this time, I saw Jiangqing and Xuemeng wearing the veil. Although I could see the graceful figure, I only showed my eyes, which made everyone disappointed and regretted.


    Muxiang is sitting in the Baiguan mat, staring at the figure in the hall. Gradually, his eyes are covered with a layer of water mist that can''t restrain his emotions

 Chapter 175

    After Jiang Qingxue took the seat, his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin''s body, and he nodded to her.


    Mu Yunjin also smiles.


    Muxiang has been paying attention to jiangqingxue since the beginning. Seeing her and muyunjin nodding and greeting at this time, she is shocked and surprised. There is a thick sadness between her eyebrows.


    Don''t you


    I dare not to go down.


    "Today is ye''er''s canonization ceremony, and there are honored guests from afar, which is really a great age of the Western Yuan Dynasty. Tonight, we can have a good time. " Emperor Ximing raised his glass and opened his mouth to the crowd.


    Everyone held up their glasses.


    Muyun Geun takes the glass, attaches to Chu Li''s ear and whispers, "what about Chu ye?"


    It''s amazing that the canonization ceremony carefully prepared for the prince''s highness can''t see the leading role!


    "When the time comes, you will show up." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin nods to show her understanding.


    After a cup of sake, Muyun Geun only felt that her throat was hot. She slightly spat out her tongue and put a grape into her mouth.


    On the opposite side, the three lines of sight are all on Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun looks up, only to see that Beitang is looking at her with great interest after hearing the wind. After seeing Muyun Geun, he turns his mouth to her, and makes a joke on his face.


    Let nine eyes light and clear, just like Muyun Jin drinking and spitting out her tongue, in his eyes, it''s really lovely.


    Jiang Qingxue looks at her daughter. She''s a little reckless in every move. It''s really like her back then, but the reality is cruel. She still can''t recognize her daughter.


    Moreover, during this trip to the Western Yuan Dynasty, I actually met many old friends.


    Muyun Geun only looked at the opposite side, and then she took back her sight for fear of being found by others. She said that she had a big face. People from the Three Kingdoms opposite had met before.


    "When the time is right, Prince Xuan will enter the hall!" Duke Lu always pays attention to the time. When the time is right, he immediately shouts.


    They all looked at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Wait!"


    An urgent and familiar voice came in at the entrance of the hall.


    Then, I saw Chu Qingqiang sitting in a wooden wheelchair, pushed into the door by several attendants, pale and frail, biting her lip toward the center of the hall.


    Seeing that the visitor was Chu Qingqiang, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty''s sight fell on her leg for the first time, then roared angrily, "are the guards dead? Anyone can put it in?! "


    Words fall, a lot of Guard troops emerge on one side, and they will pull Chu Qingqiang away.


    "Father, my daughter has something important to report!" Chu Qingqiang struggles and shouts to the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty.


    Xi Minghuang''s eyes were heavy, and he said angrily, "take her down!"


    "Father, listen to me. I''m here today to report a major event related to the kingdom of Nanting and our country of Western yuan!"


    It was heard that there was an uproar.


    When the atmosphere was a little stalemate, empress Zheng opened her mouth slightly. "Huang''er, Qingqiang is a child who suddenly appears here. It''s estimated that there is something important to report."


    "Then you say!" After all, the Emperor gave empress Zheng some face.


    Chu Qingqiang saw that the Emperor gave her a chance. She was very happy and looked around for a while. She felt excited and excited.


    Good, everyone''s here!


    "The father and the emperor, the children''s ministers are going to report this matter, which is related to the fact that the saint-daughter messenger of Nanting state disobeyed the saint-daughter''s mission 18 years ago and secretly gave birth to a baby with a man."


    As soon as the words came out, there was almost no sound in the hall.


    All the people dare not to come out. I can''t believe Chu Qingqiang''s words.


    Jiang Qingxue had a bad premonition when Chu Qingqiang appeared. After listening to her pointing out her secret for many years, Jiang Qingxue felt suffocating.


    Can''t you hide it?


    Chu Lijing sits in place, her eyes are like cold pools, her eyes are cold and sharp on Chu Qingqiang, clenching her fists slightly and releasing them slightly.


    Muyun Geun sees Chu Qingqiang coming out to be a demon again. She only hates why she didn''t fall dead that day. This woman is the most fearless one she has ever seen!


    Muxiang frowned tightly, and his heart sank.


    "This is the matter of Nanting. The monarch of Nanting will deal with it. I can''t wait for you!" Although the emperor was a little surprised, it was really none of his business in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    "Father..." Chu Qingqiang pushed the wheelchair forward a few steps, "father, the baby born in secret is in our country of Western Yuan Dynasty, and in this banquet hall!"


    "Five princesses, the whole Canghua continent is here today. You can''t talk around!" The old general Qin in the hundred officials'' seat spoke leisurely.


    Chu Qingqiang looked at all the officials'' seats and said, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Words fall, it seems to be waiting for a long time, finally according to their own mood, reached out to Mu Yunjin


    "She is the child of the virgin of Nanting!"Muyun Geun''s hand holding the tea cup made a sudden meal, spilling some on her own hand. Just about to wipe it off, Chu Li had already grasped it and tightly held her hand in the palm of her hand.


    "Xiao, what are you talking about?!" Mu Yunjin didn''t call Chu Qingqiang''s name. She stared at Chu Qingqiang.


    Chu Qingqiang was ready to look at Jiang Qingxue. "This saint, do you dare to take off the veil and let us see your face?"


    Jiang Qingxue hesitates and subconsciously looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded at her.


    "Of course." Jiangqing snow words fall, generous took off the veil, exposed their own unique appearance.


    Everyone in the hall took a breath of cool air.


    Like!


    It''s so similar!


    "It would be far fetched to say that they are mother and daughter just by their similar appearance." Qin Wanyue''s mocking opening light swept Chu Qingqiang''s eyes.


    "That''s not the only thing." Chu Qingqiang''s determined opening, the wheelchair turned a circle, looked to the Muxiang in the hundred official seats.


    "This matter Mu Xiang also should be the insider, but it is estimated that he will not tell the truth."


    "So..." Chu Qingqiang pretended to pause for a while, "people bring it up!"


    With the help of several attendants, an old woman with a bent back walked in.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty looked at all this discontentedly. Today, Japan is Chu Ye''s canonization ceremony, which was interrupted by this unfilial thing. But at this time, hearing what she said, she couldn''t finish. So he had to straighten out the matter first, and even related to the prime minister''s office.


    "Master Muxiang, do you recognize grandma Lin?" Chu Qingqiang looks at Mu Xiang.


    Muxiang''s face was dead.


    "Mother-in-law Lin, you can tell yourself. When you delivered the baby for the great lady of prime minister''s mansion, did she give birth to a pair of children or only one?"


    When Mrs. Lin heard about it, she seemed to think about it. Then she opened her mouth in a hoarse voice. "She was the old man who delivered Mrs. Mu''s baby. I remember clearly that she gave birth to a daughter, not a pair of them."


    "Oh? How did the other child come? " Chu Qingqiang raises eyebrows.


    "Shortly after the birth of the first child, Xiangye brought in a female baby from outside, and told me that it was the doctor''s life, and announced that the doctor''s life was a pair of siblings the next day."


    Muyun Geun is sitting in a chair, listening to grandma Lin''s words carefully, she can''t help but add some strength and clench Chu Li''s hand.


    "Princess five, what evidence do you have to say that I gave birth to that child?" Jiang Qingxue calms herself, smiles and looks at Chu Qingqiang.


    "Naturally, there is evidence to prove you." Chu Qingqiang sneers, and orders his entourage to bring in a man.


    After seeing the visitor, Jiang Qingxue slightly twisted her eyebrows and heart, subconsciously grabbed her lower lip and took a deep breath.


    "Aunt Zhang..." Muyun Geun looks at the visitor and mutters in a low voice. Then she feels that things seem to be more and more beyond her expectation.


    "This Aunt Zhang is an old man who has been in Xiangfu for 20 years. When she left Xiangfu ten years ago, everyone in Xiangfu should be familiar with her, right?" Chu Qingqiang looked at the seat of Xiangfu, and then looked at muyunjin.


    "Princess Ning, how can you be so cold when you see your nanny?"


    Muyun Geun ignores Chu Qingqiang and places her eyes on Aunt Zhang. However, at this time, Aunt Zhang''s eyes dodge and dare not look at Muyun Geun at all.


    "Young girl, do you still recognize the old slave?" Aunt Zhang straightened up her mood, turned her eyes and smiled at jiangqingxue. "You are still the same as twenty years ago. You have not changed at all."


    Jiang Qingxue forced out a smile and shook her head. "I don''t know you."


    "That''s a young girl''s forgetfulness."


    "At the beginning, the old slave was by your side and took care of you for nearly four years. I clearly remember that you had a faint scar on your abdomen when delivering your baby."


    "I still remember that you were hard to have children at that time. When you were almost dying, I named your daughter Yun Jin, saying that it was the time when the child was born with hibiscus flowers."


    "You, remember?"


    After hearing what Aunt Zhang said, Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed and her eyes fell on Jiang Qingxue in the opposite direction.


    Jiang Qingxue in contact with Mu Yunjin''s line of sight, immediately moved his eyes, eyes clear flash heart.


    Muyun Geun Jing leaned against the chair, took a look at jiangqingxue, and thought about all the words and details jiangqingxue had said when she contacted her not long ago, which gradually became clear in her heart.


    Oh, Chu Qingqiang is really right once.


    Seeing that things are becoming more and more complicated, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was afraid that other people from the neighboring countries in the East and the northern Ming kingdom would see a joke and frown at Mu Xiang. "Mu Aiqing, what''s the matter? Come out and explain it!"


    Muxiang slowly got up, slightly shaking hands and constantly dodging eyes, almost betrayed him.


    Mu Lingzhu looks at the figure that Mu Xiang is walking forward. He stares at his back unbelievably. His fingers are tightly clenched. He is almost bleeding from the palm of his hand!Damn, she is the elder daughter of Mu family!


    If it wasn''t for mu Yunjin''s appearance, she would be the one sitting next to Chu Li at this time. In fact, it should have been her!


    It''s Muyun Jin who hinders her great life. It''s her who steals everything that belongs to her!


    There was nothing wrong with the things she had done before. She was just fighting for her own things. Muyun Geun was the one who took all her shamelessly!


    If not, the mother will not be in order to help themselves fight back to the Mu parents and daughters of the title, and was beheaded, the final fall of a dead body!


    Muyun Geun, since then, I have no you, you have no me!

 Chapter 176

    Muxiang stood in the center of the hall. With the attention of all the people, he choked his throat and couldn''t speak a word.


    At this time, the North Hall, which has been watching the bustling, suddenly sneers at the wind, and then seems to have an interesting opening. "The saint daughter of the South court state and the Prime Minister of the Western Yuan Dynasty, it''s really interesting!"


    The atmosphere in the palace was tense.


    "I don''t know what to say when I suddenly think of something." At last, general Qin couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The face of the emperor of Ximing is blue. It''s estimated that ye''er''s canonization ceremony will have to choose a day when this farce comes out today.


    "Emperor, I don''t know if you remember that twenty years ago, this Saint messenger also came to our country of Western Yuan Dynasty. It was Prime Minister Mu who received her at that time."


    "So, some of the things said by the five princesses today may not be true."


    Listening to the old general Qin, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty also carefully recalled that there was such a thing for a while.


    There are many voices coming out of the hundred official seats at this time


    "Yes, I remember that there was such a thing. At that time, it was the saint''s emissary of Nanting who came to the state of Western yuan with the monarch of Nanting."


    "I remember that the prime minister was in charge of the reception of Nanting people."


    "It''s hard not to be these two people really..."


    Muyun Geun''s face is getting colder and colder. For her, although there is not much disturbance in her mind, she knows the situation at hand. If Muxiang is responsible for this, Mujia will be finished, jiangqingxue will be finished, and she will also be affected. Maybe it will affect Chu Li.


    Chu Qingqiang stands behind this time. He is a tall man!


    Directly connect the line of muxiangfu and ningwangfu, and cut it into four parts.


    "Newspaper!" A guard rushed in outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" The way of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    "Report to the emperor that someone claiming to be the captain of Nanting state is asking for an interview outside the Palace door." The bodyguard said.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was stunned. "Hurry up!"


    I heard that the people of Nanting kingdom came, and there was a lot of sobs in the field, but most of them were interested in watching good plays.


    Jiang Qingxue sits on the chair, her eyes are empty and her eyes are determined.


    Soon, several people came into the hall. The first one was an old man in his late sixties. He had a white beard and a calm brow. At a glance, he knew that he was very serious.


    "Old minister, Nanting state''s Taiwei, Mo Jinglun." After introducing himself, the captain of Nanting state gave a deep salute to the West emperor and the North Hall on one side of the hall.


    "A few days ago, the monarch received a secret letter, claiming that Jiang Qingxue, the saint daughter, had given birth to a baby secretly. The monarch was furious and ordered the old minister to come to the state of Western yuan immediately to investigate the matter."


    Mo Jinglun said, with a calm face, looking at Jiang Qingxue on one side, "come, test her body."


    Word falls, Mo Jing Lun brings several old mammies, toward river green snow to walk.


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes flash.


    "Wait!" Has been silent Mu phase suddenly opened mouth, the eye socket contained the hot tears, the brain emerged in the past years.


    When I saw Jiang Qingxue in the Western Yuan Dynasty, I couldn''t help falling in love with her at the first sight, but she told him that she had someone else in her heart.


    At that time, I asked her for a long time, but she never said who the man was.


    One day, she suddenly fainted in front of him. When he went to see a doctor for treatment, he knew that she had been pregnant for a long time. But at that time, he knew clearly that she was a saint, carrying the mission of her own country, and was not allowed to do anything impure and infidelity. At this time, she was pregnant. If it was passed on, she would surely die.


    How could he bear to see her die because he loved her so much then.


    Finally, when she woke up in a coma, he offered to let her give birth to a child, and secretly helped her raise the child.


    One day, when he learned that Su Biqing was about to give birth, he came to jiangqingxue ''.


    At that time, he was holding the little girl with pink powder, thinking that it would be better if it were his child.


    The night he took the child back, he gave the woman a sum of silver to keep Su Biqing''s secret that she had only one child.


    At first, he really treated muyunjin as his own child.


    But before long, Su Biqing found the clue and questioned him where Muyun Geun came from. He couldn''t hide it, so he lied about his birth with a foreign woman.


    Su Biqing quarreled with him for a long time. At last, he promised to put the child in the flower picking Pavilion, let her live and die, and also promised to help the Su family, whose family business was in decline at that time, get back on its feet. Su Biqing gave up and hid this tone.


    For a long time, Yunjin has grown up gradually, but every time he wants to be close to her, she always shows a submissive and timid look. Without the shadow of half of that person on her, he becomes more and more angry, and even more and more disgusted with her.Now think of it, these are not all bad karma.


    Today in this hall, the dust sealed for a long time was so bloody to open the past, how his heart is not painful.


    Jiang Qingxue is always the most pure and beautiful appearance in his eyes. How can he tolerate those old mothers to test his body and embarrass her.


    For a long time, in the silence, Muxiang closed his eyes slightly and began to speak in a hoarse voice


    "At that time, I was drunk and forced the young girl."


    Later, Mu Xiang knelt down to Jiang Qingxue again and bowed heavily, kowtowed his head, but didn''t directly lift it up. "All the disasters of young girl, because of me, please forgive her who is innocent all the time."


    Muyun Geun frowned and looked at the scene. Her nose was sour. She couldn''t bear to see the scene. Muxiang was not her biological father, which she knew.


    But now, how deeply he loves Jiang Qingxue, he will take all the charges on himself.


    Good one is always innocent!


    Mu Yunjin stands up and looks at Jiang Qingxue coldly. "Nanting country saint, it''s all because of you. Shouldn''t you explain it well?"


    Jiang Qingxue choked in her throat. She couldn''t say a word in the face of the vision from Mu Yunjin.


    Is her daughter hating her?


    "No, Yunjin, I''m sorry!" Muxiang suddenly got up, and then looked to the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, "I am ashamed of the state of the Western yuan."


    "I''m going to apologize for my death!"


    Words fall, before the people react, Mu Xiang rushes aside, pulls out the sword that the guards wear, and puts it on his neck


    "Father, no!" Muyun Jin almost subconsciously shouted.


    "Ding..." A silver needle suddenly shot at Mu Xiang''s wrist, making his wrist hurt, the knife in his hand slipped, and the whole person lay on the ground powerless.


    The knife just now has scratched his neck. At this time, Muxiang is lying on the ground, his neck is spraying with red blood. Chu Li has stepped forward to seal the acupoints on his neck.


    This sudden change made people unable to react for a while.


    Chu Qingqiang looks at this scene with a smile, and her eyes are full of happiness after revenge.


    "Father, father!" At this time, mu Lingzhu also pours over. After seeing Mu Xiang who is already in a coma, she feels soft under her feet. Then she goes to Mu Yunjin''s side and grabs her collar.


    "Muyun Geun, you are such a sweeper!"


    "Go away!" Chu Li swept out the palm wind in her sleeve, and beat mu Lingzhu''s body out, then grabbed Mu Yunjin''s shoulder.


    The imperial doctor sitting in the Baiguan mat has come over to feel the pulse for mu Xiang on the ground. After a while, he shakes his head and looks at Mu''s family. "Say goodbye to him."


    That knife bathes the phase oneself to delimit extremely deep, cut the muscle vein between the neck again, already was unable to return to the sky.


    Mu Yunjin clenched her lips. For the first time, she could not hold back her tears.


    Taiyi''s words, no doubt in the announcement, Mu family down!


    And myself, who is not related to Mu family


    It''s the killer.


    Mu Lingzhu is right. She is a broom star. Her appearance has harmed a family.


    Jiang Qingxue did not expect this scene at all. She opened her mouth slightly, but could not say a word.


    "Qingxue..." At this time, the dying Muxiang woke up and waved to jiangqingxue who was standing by.


    Jiang Qingxue immediately approached, squatted down, red eyes, "Liang Zheng, it''s me that can''t deal with you..."


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t treat your daughter well these years, which made her suffer a lot of grievances. I failed to live up to your entrustment." At this moment, his life is at an end, but he is still worried about her mood.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!" Mu Lingzhu rushes over, pushes away Jiang Qingxue and grabs Mu Xiang''s arm. "Father, what are we


    "What are we after all these years!" Mu Lingzhu feels that this is probably the darkest year in her life.


    She used to be the most talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty with incomparable style. She was popular with thousands of people. But now in less than half a year, she lost her mother first and is about to lose her father.


    She knew that if Muxiang died, Muxiang''s house would fall down, and there would be no one in the world to protect her.


    But at this time, when my father was dying, it was ironic to think of saying goodbye to that woman first.


    Mu Yunhan slowly came over, drooping her eyes and looking at Mu Xiang, and sipping her lips without saying a word.


    "Yunhan, your mission has been completed." Muxiang coughs a few times and smiles at Muyun cold.


    Muyun cold towards Muxiang, a light smile.


    "I''m gone..." At last, Muxiang was about to hold on. He glanced at all the people in Muxiang''s house one by one. He thought of the reunion dinner the other day, slowly raised his mouth and closed his eyes.


    "Father!" Cried mu Lingzhu.


    This time I left, announcing the departure of a life.Almost all the people who came to the banquet didn''t expect that they would have come to attend the grand ceremony of crown prince''s canonization. Unexpectedly, the situation would suddenly change into this.


    Nanting country Saint girl had children.


    Muxiang commits suicide.


    Mu''s house is down.


    These things are hard to digest and accept for a while.


    Muyun Geun stood aside, her eyes fell on the Yan red blood flowing out of Muxiang''s neck, and gradually her eyes were covered with scarlet

 Chapter 177

    "Boom..."


    In the calm autumn night, the lightning flashed and thundered suddenly. The wind outside was strong. In an instant, the rain was torrential. With the sound of thunder, the doors and windows of the main hall were scattered by the sudden wind, and a lot of wind and dust were swept in.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes are bloodthirsty and stare at the blood that has already flowed to her feet. Her whole body is full of the air of killing. The red light on her back gradually overflows and covers her body.


    Chu Li looks at this scene, but doesn''t think Muyun Geun will change at this time, but it''s too late to stop it.


    A fiery red phoenix gradually emerged from the back of Muyun Geun, spread its wings and flew in the half air of the hall. The fiery red light lit up the whole hall.


    When they saw the scene, they were completely shocked.


    This


    Isn''t it said that Miss Qin is the one who summons the Phoenix?


    Don''t you


    Chu Li clenched his fist slightly, his eyes were calm, and he glanced at Ding Xian, who was standing on one side.


    Ding Xian contacts Chu Li''s line of sight, immediately understands and runs out.


    The Phoenix flapped its wings in the mid air, and the red light from its body still covered the cloud and the hibiscus. After a while, the Phoenix called out, and rushed to the direction of Chu Qingqiang with the power of thunder.


    Chu Qingqiang subconsciously dodges, but it''s inconvenient to move. When she reaches out to stop her, the Phoenix has already flown close to her. The sharp corners of her mouth bite her white neck, drag her body into the air, and then flap her wings, severely shake Chu Qingqiang''s body. Chu Qingqiang''s body is thrown out, facing the wall, and smashes heavily on the jade in the hall On the stone wall.


    "Bang..."


    Blood splashed.


    Chu Qingqiang''s brain burst and her eyes widened to death. Before she could even say the last words, she was so angry that she would die in silence.


    At this time, Huofeng''s mouth was still biting a piece of neck meat torn from her neck.


    After the fire phoenix solved Chu Qingqiang''s problem, she flew back to Mu Yunjin''s shoulder to stand up, folded up her bright and gorgeous wings, and bowed her head obediently, as if waiting for the master''s appreciation.


    The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty stared at the fire phoenix in a daze. A scene appeared in his mind ten years ago. He couldn''t help but look at the astonishment and shock. Then he saw Chu Qingqiang''s tragic death at this time. It was a blockage in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng, covering her chest, could not accept the bloody scene. She was also surprised and afraid of the fire phoenix. She did not dare to make a sound at this time.


    Muyun Geun stood in the center of the hall, his eyes were still red, his eyes were empty, his empty pupils were covered with cold and cold, there was no trace of temperature.


    Jiang Qingxue can''t stop sobbing. When the fire phoenix looms, she remembers all the secrets of the past. She suddenly finds out whether she did everything wrong at the beginning.


    This identity will only bring endless disaster to Yun Jin.


    Why is it my daughter


    "Muyunjin, you are brave enough to be the hall murderer!" Qin Wanyue is the first to speak in the silence.


    Today''s business, all the plans are so good, how can this Phoenix suddenly come out, bad her good!


    But it doesn''t matter. Muyun Geun killed Chu Qingqiang. The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty just let her go anyway. So many people in the court witnessed her, and the public opinion won''t let her go.


    Muyun Geun, your good life is coming to an end today!


    Among the officials, general Qin also stood up, fearing nothing of Mu Yunjin''s phoenixes, and went to the main hall. "Emperor, Princess Ning behaved badly. When the hall killed the five princesses and destroyed the honor of Prince ye, this should not be tolerated."


    "In addition, mu Liangzheng forced Nanting Kingdom''s saint to give birth to a child. Although he died by himself, this crime is enough to implicate nine ethnic groups!"


    Hearing the words of old general Qin, there was an agreed harmony among the officials


    "General Qin is right. There are state laws and family rules. It''s a matter of great importance. We should thoroughly investigate and interrogate them."


    "That''s right. The virgin of Nanting has been destroyed. She must return justice to others."


    Listening to the sound, Muyun Geun suddenly turned around and looked at the general Qin who was not far behind him


    "Since I''ve been convicted of the nine tribes in Zhulian, it''s OK for me to kill more people."


    At the end of the conversation, Muyun Geun smiled coldly, took out the Phoenix Tail Whip at her wrist, and swept it down towards old general Qin.


    "Muyun Geun, you are bold!"


    Qin muyue flies away from the seat, gathering real Qi in his palm and slaps at Muyun Geun''s back.


    Feeling the murderous spirit coming from behind, Mu Yunjin raised her wrist, turned the whip around, and at the same time, she also gave Qin Wanyue a slap.


    It was the first time they had a head-on fight.


    Two palms attack each other. The strength is so great that almost all the tables and chairs around are shaken by the strength. Mu Yunjin and Qin Wanyue are even rivals.


    Chu Li stands aside and always looks at the scene in front of him coldly. Mu Yunhan seems puzzled. He approaches Chu Li and looks at him with the meaning of inquiry."As long as she wants to do it, Ben Wang will let her go."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunhan flashed a calm meaning between her eyes and smiled lightly, "my sister, is unusual."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t want to fight with Qin Wanyue for a long time. In her opinion, it''s really dirty to fight with this woman.


    Think about it. Muyun Geun''s eyes narrowed, reflecting the cold light between his eyes. Then he took back the phoenix tail whip, and a group of red fireworks formed in his palms. After a sneer, the red fireworks turned into an icy red light, which drove Qin Wanyue away with the air.


    Qin muyue also made a move of xuanshu, which was supposed to block Mu Yunjin''s slap, but the red fireworks momentum was so powerful that it penetrated her xuanshu barrier and went straight to her heart.


    Qin muyue dodged, but the speed of the red light penetrated into her waist and threw her ten meters away and fell on the steps under the feet of the emperor.


    "Poof..." Qin Mu Yue spits out his blood and covers the pierced blood hole on his waist in pain.


    "Xuanling Scripture!" Seeing all this, old general Qin opened his mouth in horror. Rao didn''t expect that Muyun Geun had become Xuanling Scripture!


    "The evening moon!" Princess Rong stood up and looked at Qin Wanyue. Then she shouted to the doctor, "stop bleeding for her!"


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene coldly, and her lips overflow with a playful smile.


    "Li''er, are you in charge of her?" The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty dare not meet Mu Yunjin directly. Turning his eyes, he looks at Chu Li, who has been watching since just now.


    Chu Li, with her hands behind her, her eyes and eyebrows light, ignored the emperor''s words and walked slowly to Mu Yunjin in the center of the hall, reaching for her hand.


    The temperature in the palm made Muyun Geun return to her sense a little bit. When she looked back at Chu Li beside her, her bloodthirsty eyes gradually darkened.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chu Li looked at her and reached out and stroked her messy hair.


    Don''t be afraid, let Muyun Geun''s empty eyes gradually become clear, and the Phoenix who had been standing on her shoulder seems to be guided, clapping her wings, and drilling back to Muyun Geun''s back.


    The red light all over the sky darkened.


    Everything seemed to be back to its original state in an instant.


    Only the smell of blood in the air tells us that everything just now is not a dream.


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s hand tightly and looks at her tenderly with her eyes. "Let''s go home."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin is a little tired, and her head is also dizzy. She nods and answers Chu Li''s words.


    Words fall, Chu Li takes her, if nobody else''s going to the outside of the hall.


    Seeing that he was ignored by Chu Li, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was furious. He made a look at the guards in the palace. A group of guards immediately ran up. Before they were a few meters away from Chu Li, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier. They could not walk forward to Chu Li at all.


    When he got to the gate of the hall, Chu ye came in. Today, Japan is the grand ceremony of his crown prince''s canonization, but he didn''t expect such a big farce.


    Jiang Qingxue sees Chu Li and Mu Yunjin go to the door and wants to catch up with them. Mo Jinglun, the Taiwei, reaches out and stops them. Jiang Qingxue bites his lips. "When I finish handling the matter here, I will go back and ask for a pardon."


    After that, Jiang Qingxue quickly chased up.


    Behind him, Beitang smelt the wind and the eyes were dark and heavy. He took a sip of wine and looked at the body of Muxiang that had not been disposed of in front of his eyes. He suddenly laughed at himself.


    Let nine eyes also gradually sink, never know, Mu Yunjin''s body unexpectedly also carried so much.


    ¡­¡­


    When I walked out of the hall, it was still raining outside. Muyun Geun didn''t hold an umbrella. She went straight to the rain and wanted to wake herself up.


    Chu Li accompanied her in the rain.


    "Yunjin, wait for me." Jiang Qingxue''s voice sounded behind him, and then came to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun stopped, turned her eyes and looked at her coldly, "don''t get close to me!"


    Jiang Qingxue stops.


    "Yunjin, I''m sorry..." Jiang Qingxue has thousands of words to say with her daughter, but when it comes to her mouth, there is only one weak and pale sentence.


    Mu Yunjin sneers, "you don''t have to say sorry to me, because there is no relationship between us."


    "I really want to say I''m sorry. It''s the unheated face of the corpses in the hall!"


    "Jiang Qingxue, if you really have that kind of conscience, go to die with you!"


    Mu Yunjin''s words fall. Go ahead quickly.


    Chu Li looked coldly at Jiang Qingxue, but he didn''t speak. He went back.


    When Muyun Geun turned around, her tears fell like rain. At this time, she kept putting out her hand to wipe the tears and rain on her face. Then she scolded herself angrily, "Damn, Muyun is not good at me. Why am I so sad for him?"


    "Well, stop crying." Chu Li held her in her arms, took a deep breath, and said to her gently.


    Muyun Geun sniffed, "I didn''t cry."


    "Let''s go home first." Chu Li took her and sat in the carriage. As soon as she got into the carriage, Chu Li reached for her wet clothes and covered her with a clean blanket.Mu Yunjin wrapped in a blanket, and then his eyes sank. "Today I have caused such a disaster, the emperor and a group of officials will not spare me lightly, will it affect you and the rest of the Xiangfu?"


    "Ding Xian can handle it." Chu Li pulled her blanket well. It seemed that she didn''t care about her words, and she was very calm.


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded, then reached out his hand and stroked his back. "How can my back be so hot recently?"


    She has no memory of the Phoenix.


    Chu Li''s eyes flickered, and his lips smiled a little, "don''t think about it, go back and have a good rest."

 Chapter 178

    The two men returned to the palace in the front foot, and the forbidden guards sent from the palace in the back foot surrounded the whole palace. General Qin asked for his order and came to arrest Mu Yunjin.


    When he arrived outside the mansion, the gate of King Ning''s mansion was closed, and there was no one to guard it. General Qin stepped up the steps, and when he walked a few steps, he was suddenly opened by a barrier, and even stepped back a few steps.


    "Chu Li set up a formation." With a heavy brow, general Qin turned his eyes to look at a guard beside him. "Enter the palace, please take Mu Yunjin and Chu Li together."


    "Yes!" After being instructed, the guards ran in the direction of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun went back to the mansion and simply took a hot bath, then she fell asleep.


    Chu Li tucked in the quilt for her, stood by the bed and looked at her sleeping face for a while, then walked out of the door to her study.


    In the study, Huang Yan waited for a long time.


    "Childe, everything has been done. The hundreds of thousands of troops under the leadership of Qin Feng, an old thief, have been divided into three groups. Their morale is lax and they are all broken up one by one." Huang Yan looks at Chu Li with a smile.


    Seeing that Chu Li''s face was plain, Huang Yan added, "the leaders of the three sects have fully accepted the benefits we have given them and are willing to serve the childe for life."


    "So now you are the one who has the power of war."


    "Qin Feng, the old thief, didn''t know it."


    Ding Xian looks at Huang Yan and sees that Huang Yan has done everything well. Naturally, he does not want to be outdone. "Your Highness, Qu Chengzhu is out to see him."


    "Let her in."


    Ding Xian nodded and ran out of the door.


    After a while, Qu Xinyao''s always gorgeous figure appeared in Chu Li''s study. As soon as he entered the door, he smiled and sighed, "you are surrounded inside and outside the house. It took me a lot of time to enter."


    "Sit down." Chu Li said politely.


    Qu Xinyao sat down, with a smile on his lips. "Today''s business is really counted by you, but I''ve listened to you. I set fire to Qiuye mountain. It''s estimated that Qiuye''s old dog will show up soon."


    "Hard work." Chu Li opened his mouth slightly.


    "It''s hard to talk about it, but the body of Princess Ning and her daughter has been revealed in front of the public. The emperor of Ximing won''t let it go." Qu Xinyao poured himself a glass of water and took a few sips.


    Chu Li hears, don''t think, "follow them."


    "Well?" Qu Xinyao catches a layer of other meanings from his words, "you mean that you are ready to leave the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty?"


    Chu Li is a good friend she has known for many years. She knows something about his temperament and spirit. Chu Li has always hidden himself so deeply that others can''t pry into his real heart.


    It seems indifferent and indisputable, but there is a huge vortex hidden in the heart, which can devour people at any time.


    Today, Mu''s family collapsed and Mu Yunjin was killed in the palace. The rest of the three countries saw it. The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty lost his face. If he wanted to stay in Canghua, he would never let Mu Yunjin go.


    "Lord Qu, our childe has never really integrated into it. How can we get rid of it?" Huang Yan is laughing.


    Qu Xinyao was stunned, and then he blinked knowingly at Chao Huangyan, holding up the teacup in his hand, "understand people, and replace wine with tea!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when muyunjin woke up, she always felt that she had a long dream, which made her feel powerless. But when she opened her eyes, her head was in a mess, and she could not remember the contents of the dream.


    "Are you awake?" Chuli''s voice came from the room.


    When Muyun Geun looks sideways, Chu Li is sitting on the rocking chair in the room, staring at Muyun Geun at the moment.


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded and looked down slightly. Then she seemed to think of something. "How is Mujia now?"


    "Muyunhan takes over the affairs behind Muxiang." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin hears it, sips her lips, "Mu''s family are not involved?"


    "No." Chu Li shook his head, sat up, approached Mu Yunjin, reached out and stroked her cheek, "hungry or not?"


    "All right." Mu Yunjin has no appetite at this time.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and Ding Xian''s voice was outside, "Your Highness..."


    "You go on sleeping." Chu Li looks at Yunjin and walks out.


    After leaving the door, Ding Xian frowned and said, "Duke Lu is outside the mansion with the imperial edict."


    "Well." Chu Li answered and went to the direction of the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the gate of Ning Wang Fu was not only surrounded by the forbidden guards in the palace, but also by many people standing there.


    This morning, they heard that Muxiang committed suicide last night. They heard a lot of rumors. There were all kinds of rumors. At this time, they saw that Chu Li''s palace was surrounded by people and came to watch the scene.


    The gate of the palace was slowly opened.Duke Lu took the imperial edict and finally saw Chu Li''s figure. He wanted to step forward, but he was still bounced away by the barrier. He had to look at Chu Li strangely. What strange skill is this.


    "Proclamation." Chu Li''s lips curled into a line and looked at Duke Lu calmly.


    Duke Lu was frightened by the cold tone, and then took out a holy edict from his arms. In fact, he brought two holy edicts today, but according to the holy intent, he read out Rong Jiu first and looked at the past in the direction pointed by Zhangbai. His eyebrows sank down, and his clear eyes rarely showed murderous Qi.


    "Why is the second prince here?" Hongling is also surprised. Holding a folding fan, she is walking in the street with her second prince Rong min.


    "Go back to Yilan hall first." Allow nine orders.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun is sitting in the room after getting up and drinking porridge. Seeing Chu Li coming back from the outside, she asks, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Nothing." Chu Li looked at her with a faint smile on his brow and eyes.


    Mu Yunjin put down the spoon in her hand and raised her eyes to Chu Li''s sight. "Don''t cheat me. How could there be no movement in the palace when such a big thing happened?"


    "Mu Yunjin, do you believe in the king?" Chu Li leers at Mu Yunjin, eyes deep.


    Mu Yunjin nodded solemnly, "believe it."


    "I will stay in the mansion these days." Chu Li touched her head.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank and she bit her lips. She said something really happened, but did Chu Li tell her that he could solve it?


    Mu Yunjin''s head hurt a little.


    "I see. I''ll listen to you." Muyun Geun purses her lips, and then reaches around Chu Li''s waist for a sense of security.


    Chu Li hugged her and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yilan palace.


    "Monarch, someone brought something outside." Hearing the wind, Beitang lies on a soft couch and keeps her eyes closed. The little maid standing by is kneading his temple.


    "Present it." Hearing the wind, the North Hall raised its eyes and saw that a brocade box had been presented by the attendants.


    "Open." North Hall orders to follow the wind.


    One side of the entourage nodded, slowly opened the brocade box, a white light overflowed from the brocade box.


    In the brocade box, there is a white jade pendant with white light. You can see the word Yunjin carved in it.


    After hearing the wind, Beitang immediately sat up from the soft couch, reached for the jade pendant in the brocade box and placed it in the palm of his hand. His eyebrows and heart were tightly closed together. Suddenly, he felt that his heart could not help shaking.


    Then, hearing the wind, Beitang got up. He couldn''t even wear his shoes. He ran out of the courtyard where he lived and ran to another courtyard in the West.


    "Monarch, monarch..." After hearing the wind, the bodyguards and entourage of the North Hall were shocked and followed the North Hall and trotted all the way.


    "Bang..."


    A door in the West courtyard was kicked open. It was so powerful that even the door was kicked down.


    Jiang Qingxue was lying on the bed with a pale face. She couldn''t hide her sadness and despair in her eyes. After hearing the sound of the door being kicked open, she glanced at the past.


    "Qingxue..."

 Chapter 179

    Beitang hears the wind and runs near jiangqingxue. She squats down beside her bed and looks at jiangqingxue. Her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly and she looks a bit trance.


    For a while, Beitang, hearing the wind, unfolded the white jade pendant in the palm of his hand and placed it in front of jiangqingxue. The voice line was mute. "Qingxue, this is the jade pendant that I sent you back then."


    After seeing the jade pendant, Jiang Qingxue is full of mist. He


    After all, I know.


    "So there''s no relationship between you and mu Liangzheng, is there?" Beitang, as the king of a country, never spoke so softly to any woman.


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were slightly red. She picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped her tears. She looked down. "Now it''s useless to say that."


    She still clearly remembered that her daughter hated her very much now, and asked her to accompany mu Liangzheng to die together. She could not hold half of her mother in her heart.


    Over the years, she had imagined the scene of their reunion countless times, but how could she not have imagined it would be such a stalemate.


    "Useless? How useless! " Hearing the wind, Beitang stood up and said, "I am now the king of Beiming, and I can fulfill all the promises I made to you."


    "It was you who secretly ran back to the kingdom of Nanting and sent a letter claiming to break up with me!"


    "Now this plain child has the right to know!"


    "Because she is also a child of widows!"


    Beitang is very angry when hearing the wind''s words. When the words fall, he gasps a little. In these years, although he hates jiangqingxue''s departure, he still cares about her in the bottom of his heart.


    This time I came to the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty, I also heard that she would attend the ceremony. Otherwise, with the identity of the king of one country, I would not personally attend the ceremony of crown prince''s canonization.


    When he came to the Western Yuan Dynasty, he told himself not to get close to this hard hearted woman. It would be nice to see her at a distance, but unexpectedly, a daughter came out of nowhere.


    "No, she is not your child." Jiang Qingxue, with tears in her eyes, "Mu Liang is saying that it''s me and his children!"


    "Jiang Qingxue, are you crazy?" Hearing the wind, Beitang was annoyed. He reached out and clasped Jiang Qingxue''s wrist and held the jade pendant tightly.


    "This jade pendant is the token that I sent you in those days. You engraved the name of your daughter in the token that I sent you. Dare you say that this child was born to you and other men?"


    Jiang Qingxue bites her lips and suddenly regrets why she came here.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang looked at the way she wanted to shed tears. She was also distressed. After sighing a little, she reached out and patted her back. "Qingxue, why do you suffer?"


    After a long silence, Jiang Qingxue opened his mouth hoarse, "when you were the prince of Beiming, if you had an affair with the saint, it would affect your great future."


    "Although you promised me a lot, I dare not take risks..."


    After hearing her words, Beitang''s original sadness between her eyebrows disappeared in a flash, and even brought a layer of joy, "so, is that girl really our child?"


    Jiang Qing snow nodded.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to let Beitang know that he has a daughter. Yunjin has caused such a disaster in the hall. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape unless someone can fight against the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    I''m afraid that this jade pendant was also sent by Chu Li.


    After hearing the positive answer, Beitang recalled the way she first met Muyun Geun. The girl was eccentric and flexible. Besides, she was similar to Qingxue in appearance. No wonder he felt familiar at that time.


    It turned out to be their daughter.


    Thinking of Muyun Geun, Beitang, after hearing the wind, thought of another thing, holding jiangqingxue''s hand, "go to see the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty."


    "Now?" Jiang Qingxue is surprised.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang nodded, "I want to tell him that Yunjin is my daughter and the princess of Beiming. Without my permission, no one can hurt her."


    Jiang Qingxue heard this, but he rarely agreed with Beitang. He got up and put on his shoes.


    "Smell the wind, why don''t you wear shoes..." Jiang Qingxue looks at the North Hall standing on the ground barefoot and hears the wind.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang was shocked and smiled awkwardly. "I was so excited just now."


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial study.


    "The emperor, his royal highness, King Ning, has defied the holy power and behaved as badly as his concubine Mu Yunjin. They should be arrested and punished together." General Qin stood at the desk of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty and scolded Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Xi Ming Huang leaned against the chair and tightened his face. After hearing the words of old general Qin, he slapped the table heavily. "Li''er, this boy, thanks to my intention to make him prince, I didn''t expect that he was also a beauty addict."


    "For the sake of a woman, I won''t even listen to you!"


    When general Qin heard this, he went on, "emperor, you can''t say that before you speak. After all, his highness Ning Wang is young and vigorous. The most important thing is the girl Mu Yunjin. I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup he poured for his highness Ning Wang.""The fire phoenix that killed the five princesses in the hall doesn''t know where the monster came from." General Qin sighed.


    Mentioning the fire phoenix, and remembering the tragic death of Chu Qingqiang, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty smashed a cup with his hands, "I thought it would be enough to have a concubine! I didn''t expect another Muyun Geun! "


    "These goblins, select the royal family!" The emperor of Ximing thought of the fire phoenix he saw on the back of Rong Fei. It was not the same as the one that came out from the back of Mu Yunjin.


    Can''t help but think sadly in the heart, isn''t Mu Yunjin taking the place of Rong Fei to revenge?


    "Emperor, I have an idea about this matter. I don''t know if it will work..." General Qin means a deep opening.


    "You said."


    General Qin nodded. "At that time, the emperor saw the same fire phoenix on the back of the empress Rongfei. Later, the emperor thought about the love between husband and wife, but imprisoned the empress Rongfei, not involving her life."


    "Now that the fire and Phoenix have been transferred, they are going to bite people in the palace as soon as they are alive. In the future, they will certainly do a lot of things that hurt the nature and cause harm."


    "When I was fighting, I used to stay in a tribe outside the Great Wall for a period of time, where I believed in the spirit of tomorrow outside of my personality. I once told me that when I met someone with a magical vision, I just tied him to a stake and burned him with fire to eliminate it immediately."


    With that, general Qin watched the face of the emperor.


    The emperor raised his eyes and frowned slightly. "Do you want me to order Mu Yunjin to be burned?"


    "I''m afraid, but it''s not an option. That Phoenix will not be removed, just for fear that it will hurt more innocent people in the future. Besides, if muyunjin is imprisoned like Rongfei, the Phoenix will still be transferred. It''s better to cut off the root cause now... " General Qin bent down and gave a gift.


    "Li''er''s side..." Qin old general''s proposal, the West Ming emperor actually listened to some points, just scruples Chu Li there.


    Chu Li, no matter how he said it, was always the best son of his own. If he hurt the friendship between his father and son because of a woman, it would not be worth the loss.


    "His highness Ning Wang is only fresh to Muyun Geun now. We, the National People''s Congress of the Western Yuan Dynasty, are not inferior to Muyun Geun. For a long time, his highness King Ning will understand your painstaking efforts. " Old general Qin Jun Dao.


    The emperor of Ximing sighed and nodded, "you can do it."


    "Yes." The old general Qin''s face was jubilant, and then he seemed to think of something else. "To the emperor, mu Liangzheng died, and the position of prime minister in the court was vacant. I don''t know if the emperor could have the right candidate?"


    When it comes to Mu Liangzheng, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty laments again and thinks, "let''s bring Yan Qiu, the assistant of the Ministry of rites, to the Huaihe River first. I don''t want to pay attention to these things because I have a headache."


    "Yes, the emperor."


    General Qin saw that everything was under control. Just as he was about to leave, Duke Lu ran in. "The emperor, the monarch of Beiming state and the saint daughter of Nanting state are here."


    "Hurry up." West Ming emperor road.


    "How could these two people get together..." Old general Qin murmured a word in a low voice, stood aside and didn''t ask to leave.


    After a while, the North Hall led Jiang Qingxue into the door of the imperial study.


    At first sight, they entered the door hand in hand. The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was a little shocked. He couldn''t react for a moment. "Come, give me a seat."


    After hearing the wind, Beitang took a sip of hot tea from the palace maid and looked at the emperor with a smile. "Brother Chu, I have a happy event to share with you today."


    "Oh? What''s up with you, North cousin? " The way of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    "Today, I learned from Qingxue that Yunjin is actually my own daughter, not the daughter of muliangzheng."


    "This jade pendant is the close thing of Yunjin, the love thing that was given to Qingxue by widows at that time, so Yunjin is the princess of our Beiming kingdom."


    At the same time, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty and the general of the Qin Dynasty were stunned.


    Especially general Qin, it''s hard to get rid of Muyun Geun. I didn''t expect that things would turn at this juncture.


    However, with some doubt, he opened his mouth. "When the hall was facing each other, why didn''t the monarch come out to explain it? In this way, Prime Minister Mu would not commit suicide."


    This sentence, mercilessly stabbed the pain of jiangqingxue.


    Yes, if I had the courage to tell the truth that day, maybe goodness would not die.


    "I just heard about it." North Hall sniffs the wind and caresses Jiang Qingxue''s back. "When I was a prince, I really had some feelings with Qingxue in private. I couldn''t deal with her."


    "Muyun Geun is also the daughter of the widow."


    Xi Minghuang took a deep breath and tried to digest the fact quickly. He sighed for a long time, "North cousin, Yun Jin is not only your daughter, but also our daughter-in-law of the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    "You can also see what happened in the hall. Although I have thought about your brotherhood for many years, I have to explain it to people all over the world." The emperor of Ximing had no choice but to open his mouth.


    North hall smelled the wind and nodded. He picked up his eyebrow lightly. "Brother Chu said it should be.""Punishment is possible. After all, Yunjin did it, but she must not hurt her life."


    "After all, the princess of Beiming kingdom is also a noble and precious treasure of the widows. If the widows are not easy to find the daughter, they don''t want her to have any accidents."


    "After so many years of friendly relations between our two countries, we can''t be hurt by such a child, can we?"

 Chapter 180

    How could the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty not hear the threat of the northern hall hearing the wind? He could not help but look down, and his eyebrows were stained with thoughts.


    In this Canghua continent, there are four countries in the southeast, northwest, and between the four countries, the strength is even. Therefore, in recent years, they have been afraid of each other, and they are all in the past.


    But now it''s not worth it if we turn our faces to the North Hall for a mu Yunjin and start the war between the Western yuan and the North Ming.


    But let him do so, he can not swallow this tone in his heart!


    After thinking about it, the emperor turned his eyes to the old general Qin.


    General Qin didn''t expect that things would develop like this. For a while, he couldn''t think of any other countermeasures, so he sighed and shook his head toward the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun listened to Chu Li very much. She stayed in Liquan Pavilion all the time and didn''t go out. Zixiang brought her meals.


    In the morning of the next day, Muyun Geun was lying on a soft couch, flipping through the books that Chu Li ordered. I wonder if Chu Li was afraid of her bad mood or treated her as a child. All the books she found were classical jokes.


    Knock on the door was knocked gently, Zixiang came in with breakfast. "Miss, have something to eat."


    "Well." Muyun Geun got up and went to the table. She had a drink of water first. "What about Chuli?"


    Zixiangdun, pointing to a direction outside the door, "Your Highness is in the study."


    Muyun Geun nodded and sipped her lips. Chu Li was always mysterious these two days, and didn''t pester her. She came to see her occasionally and left again with a few orders.


    In the process of eating breakfast, Mu Yunjin frowned, "are those guards still outside?"


    Zixiang nodded.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips, put down her spoon, and had no appetite. If the guard didn''t retreat for a day, she and Chu Li would be like birds in the cage, trapped and locked in the palace, unable to get freedom, and would be under suspicion of all kinds of people.


    In the eyes of outsiders, I really thought that she had committed a terrible crime after watching such a big battle.


    "I''ll go to Chu Li." Muyun Geun is in a depressed mood. She gets up and walks out of the room to Chu Li''s study.


    Zixiang sees that Muyun Geun is not in the right mood, and follows Muyun Geun in a hurry.


    Muyun Geun just walked to the door of Liquan Pavilion, and almost ran into Chu Li, who came in. Chu Li reached out and held her shoulder to avoid her falling.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Chu Li looked down at her.


    "I''m going to see you." Mu Yunjin''s line of sight to Chu Li.


    Chu Li reached out and stroked her head. "Did you have breakfast?"


    "Half eaten."


    "Go and finish the breakfast first." Chu Li led her to the room.


    Muyun Geun returned to the room and ate half of the porridge again. Chu Li looked at her and pushed the dessert in front of her.


    Under Chu Li''s gaze, Mu Yunjin slowly finished the breakfast and drank water. A notice came from outside the door


    "The decree is here!"


    Hearing the imperial edict, Mu Yunjin was stunned. Then she looked out the door. Isn''t it Duke Lu who was standing outside?


    Chuli let someone in?


    Mu Yunjin was a little surprised and got up and went out.


    Duke Lu approaches, salutes Chu Li and Muyun Geun, then smiles at Muyun Geun, "Princess Ning receives the order..."


    "The emperor ordered Yunjin, Princess Ning, to make a scene in the golden palace the day before yesterday and kill Xiao''s daughter-in-law. Although it''s not appropriate to act recklessly, I think in the past, I''ll give you a lighter punishment. Now, Yunjin, the princess of Ning, is ordered to go to the peace Hall of Shuiyun temple to ban it for seventy-nine and forty-nine days, and copy three hundred scriptures to punish her. Here it is! "


    "Princess Ning, take the order." After Duke Lu read out the edict, he presented it.


    Mu Yunjin was a little surprised. He thought about thousands of versions of the imperial edict in his mind. He thought about what kind of death method the emperor would choose for himself. However, he didn''t expect that he would only be forbidden for forty-nine days.


    Compared with what she thought and the real law of the Western Yuan Dynasty, this prohibition was indeed a very light punishment.


    Mu Yunjin wants to stop. She turns her eyes to Chu Li for his advice.


    Chu Li nodded at her. "Take the message."


    Muyun Geun reached for the imperial edict, said thanks, and gave Duke Lu a little reward. Duke Lu left contentedly.


    The holy edict in my hand has not been hot yet. A notice came from outside the Liquan Pavilion, "the holy edict arrives..."


    "Well? And? " Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    Entering the door was a man in a dark green long gown, wearing a gauze hat and holding a bright yellow imperial edict, walking slowly towards Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin knows him, and he is the follower of Beitang who hears the wind.


    "Princess Ning receives the order..."


    "It was carried by heaven. The emperor ordered that Princess Ning, Yun Jin, was my own flesh and blood. I have been looking for her for many years. Fortunately, heaven has mercy on her and she will eventually get back to her beloved daughter. Today, Yunjin is granted the title of Princess Geun Hua of Beiming, the first princess of Beiming. Here it is! "When the edict is read out, the follower reaches out to hand it to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun stood in place and didn''t pick up.


    At this time, Beitang Wenfeng and jiangqingxue also came in from the outside. Both of them were a little sad and uncomfortable. Finally, Beitang Wenfeng stepped forward first.


    "Yunjin, is this your thing?" Hearing the wind, Beitang hands the jade plate to Muyun Geun. He looks at Muyun Geun tentatively, and suddenly finds that the first time he faces people, he will be nervous.


    Muyun Geun squints her eyes, and the light is deep at the bottom of her eyes. She looks at the jade plate, then turns her eyes to see Chu Li, bites her lips, and suddenly understands everything.


    It''s no wonder that the West Ming emperor will give her a lighter punishment.


    Muyun Geun reached out and took the jade plate from the North Hall to smell the wind. She put it into her sleeve and said coldly, "thank you for sending back my jade plate."


    Beitang''s hands trembled at the wind.


    Jiang Qingxue clasps her hands together. At this time, she takes a step forward and says, "Yunjin, the king is your biological father."


    Muyun Jin looks indifferent, not moved at all, and laughs for a while.


    Do you see the owner of this body?


    Your father is the king of a country in the hall of Beiming country, and your mother is the holy messenger respected by people. But you?


    After being bullied for so many years since childhood in Xiangfu, the people of the whole city call you cowardly and careless. They endure scolding and humiliation every day, and finally they are strangled to death.


    Do you want to abandon your parents?


    Since you can''t answer me, I''ll make a decision for you


    "Don''t you want to stop at Shuiyun temple? Can I start now? " Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded, naturally holding Mu Yunjin''s hand, "I will send you to Shuiyun temple first, and your clothes and so on will be sent."


    "Well." Muyun Geun answered and went out with Chu Li.


    Behind him, Beitang was filled with frustration when he heard the wind. Looking at the imperial edict still in his hand, he sighed feebly.


    "It''s normal that she doesn''t accept us." Jiang Qingxue came forward to comfort him.


    "I really love this child." Remembering that day in the hall, after the death of Mu Liang, the attitude of the people of Mu family towards her, they knew that her life in Xiangfu was not easy.


    What evil have they been doing all these years.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the carriage of Shuiyun temple.


    "Keep things away." Muyun Geun takes out her jade plate and hands it to Chu Li''s arms. Her tone is stuffy.


    Chu Li took the jade plate, stroked her fingers gently, and smiled, "do you need my king to accompany you if you want to spend forty-nine days in peace hall?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head. "You don''t need to come. This punishment is for me. I accept it."


    "Good." Chu Li answered with a slight pick on the tip of his brow, "but I will come to see you sometime."


    "Otherwise, if I don''t see you for forty-nine days, my king will hold back."


    "What are you holding back..." Mu Yunjin murmured. She didn''t understand what Chu Li meant. They didn''t do anything.


    Chu Li gave a low smile, reached out and clasped the back of her head, and kissed her lips. "This is what I mean."


    Muyun Jin curled her lips and snorted.


    All the way to Shuiyun temple, both of them did not mention the smell of wind and jiangqingxue in Beitang. When muyunjin got out of the carriage, it was estimated that master Huaiyuan, who had heard the news that she was going to ban her feet, had been waiting outside the temple.


    Seeing Chu Li and Mu Yunjin coming, master Huaiyuan smiled and stroked them.


    "I heard that Princess Ning is going to stay in this peace of mind hall for 49 days. Please rest assured that I will be easy to take care of." Master Huaiyuan said.


    Chu Li chuckled, "she doesn''t need to be taken care of. She''s here to be punished, not to be a guest."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin elbows in his chest thump a fist.


    Master Huaiyuan laughed and took them to the direction of the peace hall.


    Anxin hall is the place where Shuiyun temple can feel the quietness and clearness most, because the terrain is close to the largest Buddhist bell in the temple. When reading Scriptures every day, accompanied by the sound of Buddhist bells, there will be different feelings exuding from the bottom of my heart.


    After entering the peace hall, Muyun Geun looked around. There was a Guanyin statue in the center of the hall. There was only an empty table and chair around. She was supposed to copy the Scriptures.


    There is a small room on the other side, in which there is a bed for Muyun Geun to sleep.


    "Very good." Mu Yunjin looks around and says it from her heart.


    Master Huaiyuan stepped aside, took a thick Scripture and handed it to Mu Yunjin. "This is the Scripture that the princess wants to copy."


    "So thick..." Mu Yunjin makes a few noises, remembering that the imperial edict is to ask her to copy three hundred articles.


    "Well, I see." Mu Yunjin takes over the Scriptures and copies them. There are always ways.


    After doing everything well, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li beside her. "OK, you can go."Chu Li said, after listening to her words, he was ready to leave, but mu Yunjin pulled him. "You''re really leaving, have nothing to say to me?"


    After speaking, Muyun Geun suddenly felt like she was going to be locked up for several years.


    "Stay well." Chu Li reached out and pinched her face and smiled at her.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, released Chu Li, and waved to him. "Then, goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye."


    After speaking, Chu Li and master Huaiyuan went out.


    After the two men left the door, Chu Li ordered song chun to look at Mu Yunjin in the dark. Master Huaiyuan looked at the scene and shook his head helplessly. "I''m here. Your highness is afraid that someone will eat the princess?"

 Chapter 181

    After Chu Li and master Huaiyuan walked out, Mu Yunjin sat down at the small table, turned the first page of the Scripture, looked at it for a while, gently polished some ink, then took out three brushes from the pen barrel, held them in hand side by side, dipped them in ink, and began to copy the first line.


    Anyway, the imperial edict of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty only said to be copied three hundred times, but did not say to copy in order. Her three actions and three actions did not disobey her will.


    Mu Yunjin felt that she was clever and cried.


    In this way, she has saved 200 times. In the rest of the day, she can go around in Shuiyun temple.


    In the peace hall, there is a candle burning in the daytime, and Muyun Geun is copying the Scriptures. Unconsciously, the sky outside is gradually darkening.


    "Knock knock knock knock knock." The door was knocked lightly.


    "Come in." Muyun Jin put down her brush and looked up at the gate.


    A monk came in with the vegetarian dish, brought it to Mu Yunjin, gave her a salute, and then turned away.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and looks at the dark night outside, only to find that it is night.


    At this time, she is the only one in such a large hall of peace. She is empty and faces only a statue of Avalokitesvara. Muyun Geun really feels that she is a little sinister.


    Take out a cloth bag from the waist, take out a silver needle and try the food.


    For a long time, Muyun Geun took out the silver needle. Seeing that the silver needle was the same, she picked up the chopsticks and ate the food.


    After a few mouthfuls, Muyun Geun found that the food she brought today was a little lighter than the vegetarian dishes in the Jingxin garden. After sipping her lips, she had no appetite.


    Push the food to the side, Mu Yunjin continues to copy the Scriptures.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    The sound of the Buddhist bell came into the hall.


    Mu Yunjin is frightened by the sudden bell sound. She looks around her eyes, and then falls on the Avalokitesvara statue. Her Inexplicable heart is sinking.


    I''m afraid of being here alone.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it, put down the brush again, put away the Scriptures, and went to the small room.


    In the small room, Muyun Geun sat down on the bed and wrapped herself in a quilt. The inexplicable fear dissipated.


    Mu Yunjin is leaning on the pillow. She can''t help but feel that she has been used to a good life recently, and her courage has become so much smaller.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" The bell rang again.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t know what it means to ring the clock at this time. In a word, if she didn''t hear the Bell once, her fear would be deeper.


    "Dada." There was a faint step outside the door.


    Muyun Geun closed the quilt, listened to the faint footsteps become more and more clear, and then seemed to stop at the door of the peace hall.


    Later, Muyun Geun only heard the door of Anxin hall opened in a low voice, and closed in a low voice. With the footsteps, they all became as low as mosquitoes and ants.


    Muyunjin got up and got out of bed. Her body was close to the wall at the door of the small room. She held the dagger tightly in her hand and listened to the footsteps.


    When the footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer to the small room, I saw a cold flash at the door of the small room, and then there was a sound of "click" and dislocation of hand joints.


    "Bang......"


    Muyunjin''s dagger fell to the ground, and she covered her right hand with pain. When she saw who was coming, her anger rolled in her eyes, and she stared at the person dead.


    Chu Li stood at the door, looked at the dagger on the ground, and looked at Mu Yunjin, who was covering his arm in front of his eyes. He was a little bit stunned, and then he reacted after a while.


    "What are you looking at, asshole? Take my arm back!" Muyun Geun clenched her teeth. When the dagger was about to fall, she was pulled by Chu Li and dislocated.


    Chu Li frowned, then grasped Mu Yunjin''s right arm, and connected her misplaced joint again.


    It''s just a dislocation. If he had just used a few more forces, her arm might have been removed, this stupid woman.


    "Does it hurt?" Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin with pained eyes.


    Muyun Geun snorted, "will you try?"


    Chu Li saw that she was still angry, and knew that it was OK. He took a breath of relief, bent down to pick up the dagger on the ground, and handed it to her, "where are you playing?"


    "Murder of a relative?"


    Mu Yunjin takes the dagger and frowns, "who made you sneak in the night?"


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Without waiting for Chu Li to answer, Mu Yunjin asked again.


    Chu Li smiled, "I''m afraid you''re alone here. Come and accompany you."


    "Who said I was afraid?" Mu Yunjin murmured, but her heart was relieved by Chu Li''s arrival.


    "The king is gone..."


    "No way!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Li, is it sacrilege for us to lie together like this?" Mu Yunjin lies on her side on the small bed and looks up at Chu Li in front of her.


    It''s in the middle of the temple and there''s a statue of Guanyin outside. She always feels strange."It''s OK. I won''t touch you." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, reaches out and gently rubs her arm to relieve some of the pain in her arm.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded and looked down. She was sleepy.


    "Sleep at ease." Chu Li soothed him in a low voice.


    Mu Yunjin made a sound, yawned and fell asleep.


    After a while, hearing the low breath sound coming from her side, Chu Li sat up quietly from the bed and carefully laid down Muyun Geun, who was sleeping on her side, to make her sleep more comfortable.


    After tucking in the quilt for her, Chu Li walked out of the cubicle to the desk.


    After approaching the desk and seeing the three brushes on it, Chu Li was a little surprised. He bent down and sat down. After reading the contents she copied, he twitched and shook his head with a smile.


    It''s amazing that she can come up with this method. It''s really a naughty and cunning fox.


    But it''s really difficult to copy such ugly handwriting.


    Chu Li sighed, picked up the three brushes at hand, dipped them in some ink, opened the Scriptures beside them, and scribbled down the original contents.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up the next day, she was occupying the whole bed. When she opened her eyes, she unconsciously looked around her eyes, but did not see Chu Li.


    Sneaked away?


    Mu Yunjin leaves the bed and despises her.


    Out of the door of the small room, the hall of peace is still empty, there is no one.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips, opens the door of the peace hall, and goes out.


    Along the memory came to a clear stream, Mu Yunjin squatted beside the stream, bowed his head and washed his face.


    After washing her face, Muyun Geun returns to the hall of peace.


    Breakfast has been brought in. It''s very simple congee and salted vegetables. Last night, I didn''t eat much. This morning, I had some congee. Muyun Geun thought it was much better than yesterday''s light vegetarian dishes.


    After breakfast, Muyun Geun opened the Scriptures copied yesterday, and after reading nearly 120 pages in a row, Muyun Geun grabbed her head in surprise. Did she write so much yesterday?


    Muyun Geun also can''t remember clearly. She grinds some ink again and continues to write.


    Just wrote two words, there was a noise outside the door, then only heard the voice of the North Hall listening to the wind coming from outside, "I want to see Yunjin, you are waiting outside."


    After that, the door of Anxin hall was knocked, "Yunjin, are you in it?"


    Muyun Geun turned her white eyes and closed her lips.


    North Hall hears wind not to hear Mu Yunjin''s response, still some do not give up, "Yunjin, can I come in?"


    "No." Mu Yunjin replies coldly.


    "So..." Beitang hears the wind and looks lonely. "I ordered people to prepare some meals. I''ll put them outside the door for you first."


    Mu Yunjin is unmoved.


    After a moment, the gate quieted down.


    Muyun Jin put down her brush, and her calm heart became impetuous. She took a deep breath and went out.


    Open the door, there is a food box at the door. Muyun Geun glances at it, then steps over it and goes back to the mountain.


    When she came to Houshan, muyungeun looked at the flowers, took a breath of fresh air, and then sat cross legged on the ground.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting here. Behind me comes the voice of master Huaiyuan. "Princess Ning has something on her mind?"


    "No, just come out and breathe." Muyun Jin didn''t even return her head.


    Master Huaiyuan smiled and said, "I''ve just sent the king of Beiming away. Before he left, the king of Beiming gave thousands of instructions."


    "Leave him alone." Mu Yunjin doesn''t have a good breath.


    "Lord Ning stayed here last night?" Master Huaiyuan asked again.


    Mention Chu Li, Mu Yun Jin''s face just has some spirit, "came last night, but it seems that he left again later in the night."


    "In the second half of the night?" Master Huaiyuan paused and touched his head. "But I saw his highness ningwang leave the hall of peace this morning."


    Time?


    Mu Yunjin thinks about it. At about six o''clock in the morning, did Chu Li stay here all night?


    In this way of thinking, Muyun Geun''s heart was immediately happy and comfortable.


    When master Huaiyuan saw Muyun Geun in a better mood, he coagulated her back and said, "Your Highness Ning is deeply in love with you, and I hope Princess Ning will cherish this scene."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded. Who said that only Chu Li was deeply in love with her? She was not the same.


    After chatting with master Huaiyuan for a while, Muyun Geun knew that she was here to ban her feet, so she did not stay in the back mountain. After saying goodbye to master Huaiyuan, she went back to the direction of Anxin hall.


    When I went back, I passed the gate of the dark Pavilion and walked a few steps. A secret voice came to my ears


    "Muer."


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want me to do?" Muyun Geun stood outside the array, holding her arms and opening to the quiet darkness around her."Muer." Princess Rong''s voice rang out in the dark, "you are much luckier than I used to be."


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin left his mouth and said, "what we have done cannot be compared at all."


    "Ha ha..." Princess Rong smiled a few times.


    "Do you know about the order of God?" Princess Rong suddenly mentioned.


    Muyun Geun, let''s wait.


    "The world outside is becoming more and more restless. Since you took over my Yuyu Pavilion, you can''t leave this secret Pavilion idle all day. From today on, you are responsible for finding the whereabouts of God''s order to help Li''er."


    Concubine Rong''s voice was firm, as if she could not refuse.


    "Why?" Although Muyun Geun knew the reason, she still couldn''t help asking.


    "The heaven and earth are turbulent, and the sky is abnormal. If we don''t do anything, it''s too late..." The princess sighed.

 Chapter 182

    When Muyun Geun came out of the dark Pavilion, she felt a little heavy, and her ears always echoed the words of Rong Fei.


    God order


    Thinking of the legend of God''s order that Taoist Fengxuan once mentioned, Muyun Geun was shocked for a while.


    If this token is in the world, it will be more turbulent!


    But what Rong Fei said just now also seems to remind her that if this heavenly decree falls into the hands of others, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Back to the peace of mind hall, Muyun Geun leaned back against the door and urged the spirit number of Huangyu Pavilion on her wrist.


    Seeing that the spirit number is on, Mu Yunjin returns to the table and continues to copy the Scriptures.


    After a while, the powder light in Anxin hall flashed. Qiqi''s body shape was stable in Anxin hall. After taking a few breaths, she opened up to Muyun Geun, "master, where have you been in this period of time? No one in the pavilion can feel your presence."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and looked at Qi Qi. "Doesn''t it mean that when I''m in danger, the spirit number will light up?"


    Qi Qi shakes her head. "The spirit signal seems to be out of order in this period of time. If it wasn''t for you to activate the spirit signal, we wouldn''t be able to sense it."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun nodded knowingly and did not know how to explain the phenomenon.


    "Eh? Master, why are you in this temple? " Qi Qi looks around her eyes and then at Mu Yunjin, who is copying scriptures.


    "I''ve been banned for forty-nine days." Muyun and hibiscus drooped their eyes.


    Qi Qi sat down in front of her, and when she heard her words, she couldn''t help laughing, "master, can you also be punished?"


    "Yes, after all, I killed his own daughter in front of the emperor." When it comes to the death of Chu Qingqiang, Muyun Geun''s mind is still a little dizzy. In her mind, Chu Qingqiang was killed by her, but she can''t remember how to kill her.


    "Ha..." Qi Qi exclaimed, "you killed his daughter, he only punished you to come here?"


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    I heard that Qi Qi stood up and looked around her eyes carefully.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyes.


    "I''m afraid he''s cheating here! Master, you must be careful not to die under the mechanism here any day. " Qi Qi sniffed around.


    Muyun Geun smiled, "don''t worry, he dare not let me die here."


    "So determined?" Qi Qi didn''t understand the reason why Mu Yunjin was so determined, and then she sat down again. "By the way, master, you urged the spirit horn. What can I do for you?"


    Mentioning this, Muyun Geun remembered that she really had something to find Qiqi. "I want to ask the cabinet to help me find something."


    "What?" Qi Qi blinks her eyes and listens with her ears up.


    "Order of the gods." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Qi Qi reached for her head and frowned slightly. It seemed that she was thinking about something, but she didn''t think of anything for a long time.


    "What is this?" Qi Qi asked.


    "A token." Muyun Geun replied, "first, you should arrange all the people in charge of the pavilion to look for it together. When you find it, don''t talk about it. Let me know. Then I will go to the pavilion to get it myself."


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin was so careful about this, Qi Qi naturally understood the importance of the divine order. She immediately nodded her head and clapped her chest, "master, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m at ease with your work." Muyun rose to her lips and reached out to touch the cat''s ears on Qi Qi''s head.


    Qi Qi is the body of cat spirit, half human and half cat. I really think it''s lovely after a long time.


    "Meow..." Qi Qi coquettishly sobs to Muyun Geun, then gets up and goes around her side, rubbing her chin against her arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin looks at her.


    "Hungry, want to eat fish..."


    Muyun Geun smelled the words, reached out and pinched her face. "It''s an important place of Buddhism. Where can I get you fish?"


    Qi Qi flat mouth, "then I go to die flower city street to eat, just all the way over quickly, but I spent a lot of energy."


    "Here you are." Mu Yunjin takes out her purse and throws it to Qi Qi.


    "Good Lord." Qi Qi held the purse and ran out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun did not know if Chu Li would come tonight. She bathed in the sky early before it was completely dark, and got into the bed, looking for a sense of security.


    In short, let her alone in the evening, she is really a little afraid.


    I don''t know if it''s due to Chu Li''s absence. Muyun Geun has been lying in bed for a long time. She is sleepy and can''t sleep completely.


    A moment later, familiar footsteps came.


    When Chu Li walked into the door, he saw Mu Yunjin lying on the small bed, tightly wrapped in the quilt, and the whole person shrank into a group.


    "Cold?" Chu Li sat down beside her bed and felt the thickness of the quilt.


    Muyun Geun shook her head, reached for Chu Li''s hand and frowned, "how can you come?"


    "Some things are delayed." Chu Li held her hand. "How can it be so cold?"Muyun Geun shrinks and lies on his side, leaving some spare space for Chu Li. After Chu Li lies down, he reaches out and holds Muyun Geun in his arms. "Go to sleep."


    "What''s the situation outside now?" Mu Yunjin was not sleepy for a moment, just wanted to talk to Chu Li.


    "Everything is as old as ever." Chu Li said lightly.


    "Well, has Muxiang finished her work?" Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of Mu Xiang, and her heart was a little sour.


    Chu Li perceives the change of the people in her arms and pats Mu Yunjin''s back lightly. "She has been buried."


    "And the rest of them, my brother?" Muyun and hibiscus drooped their eyes. According to the law, they should not stay in Xiangfu.


    "Mu Yunhan left butterfly flower city."


    "For the rest, the king has settled down."


    Mu Yunjin was stunned when she heard the words, and looked at Chu Li in surprise. "My brother has gone? Then... "


    "He left with Zhuang Yuyan." Chu Li seemed to know what she was going to ask and answered in advance.


    "Well." Hearing this result, Muyun Geun was not surprised. She just thought of the people who were originally a large family, guarding the mansion.


    Now when Muxiang left, the whole family collapsed.


    She did it all.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Seeing that she was not sleepy today, Chu Li began to urge.


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth. "Mmm."


    Then she broke off her fingers again. She thought it would be very fast on the 49th day. After two days, she couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking, gradually into a dream.


    After Muyun Geun fell asleep, Chu Li, like yesterday, got up from his bed again, walked to the door, sat down at the table, and looked through the contents of Muyun Geun''s copy today.


    Seeing that she only wrote two short pages today, Chu Li sighed and helped her copy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up again, Chu Li had left again.


    When she returned to the peace of mind hall after washing, Muyun Geun opened the door to let the fresh air blow in.


    While sitting at the table drinking porridge, two figures came into the door. Beitang and jiangqingxue, with their food boxes, came in.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang came here with hope. Seeing the open door of Anxin hall today, she knew that it must be Yunjin''s child who was soft hearted. Today, she specially opened the door.


    "Yunjin..."


    Mu Yunjin hears the voice coming from the top of her head. She doesn''t even lift her eyelids. She continues to drink porridge.


    "How can I eat such a simple thing for breakfast? Father and mother brought you something to eat." Hearing the wind, Beitang squatted down, patiently opened the food box, took out the same food and put it on the table.


    Jiang Qingxue should still worry about Mu Yunjin''s attitude towards her. At this time, she only dare to stand aside, and the atmosphere dare not say a word. Everything will be heard by Beitang.


    It used to worry that Beitang would be the king of Beiming state when she heard the wind. Now it seems that she is worried too much.


    At least for now, he still cares about the child.


    "The monarch should know that I am punished and forbidden to eat. Take back the food." Muyun Geun''s indifferent opening, just now the North Hall heard the voice of the father in the tuyere, which was extremely ironic.


    The North Hall hears the wind Leng Leng, then nods, "yes, what you say is."


    "Yunjin, it''s cold now. The Shuiyun temple is a quiet place. It''s a little bit colder than the city. Your mother sewed two fur coats for you. Take them." Beitang hears the wind and says, his eyes show jiangqingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue immediately opens the package and takes out the fur cape. Before it is delivered to Muyun Geun, she listens to Muyun Geun''s cool way, "the cape made of snow brocade is also very warm. I have it."


    Jiang Qingxue holds the Cape''s hand and tries hard, powerless.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s knife and gun were out of the way, Beitang had no idea at that time. He lowered his eyes and sighed heavily.


    These two days, since he knew that Yunjin was his daughter, he let all the subordinates go down to investigate Yunjin''s life in the butterfly flower city these years.


    What can be found


    She was forbidden to go out in the flower picking Pavilion when she was a child. She was often bullied by the young master and the young lady in the mansion. Even some servants would scold and beat her. The only impression of the people in the whole city was that she was a cowardly straw bag. No other impression.


    Knowing this, Beitang was shocked for a long time, and then full of pity and regret.


    This is my daughter.


    The princess of Beiming Kingdom, she was exiled and bullied for so many years.


    The rest of her princesses have been born with gold spoons. They have no worries about food and clothing, and their status is noble. By contrast, Yunjin''s daughter has really suffered too much.


    Now as long as we think of those, Mu Yunjin will not have any angry complaints even if his attitude towards him is colder now, instead, he has deepened his apology to this daughter and his determination to compensate her.After Mu Yunjin finished eating the porridge, he put the bowl aside, and automatically regarded the North Hall in the hall as the air when he heard the wind and Jiang Qingxue. He picked up the brush and was ready to start to copy the Scriptures.


    After turning over a few pages, Mu Yunjin frowned. She was a little surprised. She was lack of interest yesterday. I didn''t remember how to write it. She had more than 20 pages at once.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it. After reading the contents of the transcription several times, she found that although the handwriting was messy and scrawled, it was all with a writing edge. It looked similar to her handwriting, but it was not made by her.


    Who wrote this?


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and falls into deep thought


    Beitang has been observing Muyun Geun when she hears the wind. After seeing some pause in opening the copied scriptures, she looks at the past along the line of vision. After seeing the above contents, she suddenly laughs.

 Chapter 183

    Hearing the laughter, Muyun Geun glanced at the North Hall coldly.


    Beitang stops smiling when he hears the wind, but he still gently hooks up his lips and says, "this is a very good way for you."


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t care.


    Beitang is not upset to hear the wind and jiangqingxue. They just sit in front of muyunjin''s desk and look at her.


    Mu Yunjin has been burying herself in copying the Scriptures, knowing that the two opposite people are looking at themselves, but they have not made a sound to drive them away, so they can rely on their love here.


    After hearing the speed and scribble of muyunjin''s writing, Beitang frowned slightly and was a little surprised.


    Doesn''t it mean Yun Jin can''t read?


    That should not be able to write, but now look at her like this, take a look at the Scriptures and write in a hurry, where is illiterate and can not write.


    What''s more, I''ve been in touch with this daughter for several times, and I don''t look half cowardly. Is it true?


    Or has the child been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    If so, he would feel a little better.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning, muyunjin kept copying the Scriptures. She had a thick stack of scriptures in the two or three days of copying, and half of them were left.


    Muyun Geun put down her brush, stretched herself, sat up, ignored the two people in front of her, and walked out of the hall.


    Beitang hears the wind and jiangqingxue follow.


    "Yunjin, I have copied it all morning. Are you hungry? People have been ordered to prepare vegetarian dishes in the meditation garden. Your mother said it tasted good when you took your mother there last time. " Beitang said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Muyun Geun turned around and leaned back against the door frame. "Are you two interesting?"


    "Muxiang''s bones are not cold, so you are busy identifying your relatives here. Have you considered what he died of?"


    "Instead of wasting your time here, you may as well go to worship him more when you have time. The whole family of Xiangfu is scattered. You are the culprit like me. Think about how to make up for the rest of Xiangfu!"


    Mu Yunjin''s words made Beitang''s smile freeze on his face. Originally, the enthusiasm in his eyes was also suddenly dark.


    "Yun Jin, do you really want us to compensate you?" Beitang sighs at the wind and sees Muyun Geun.


    "I don''t need parents." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth indifferently.


    Whether it''s mu''er, a modern agent, or Mu Yunjin, she doesn''t need her parents as cold-blooded animals.


    "Alas." Beitang sighed after hearing the wind, "in this case, I will not force you. Tomorrow, I will leave for Beiming, and your mother will return to Nanting. Take care of yourself."


    "By the way..." After hearing the wind, Beitang said, "you are now Princess Geun Hua of Beiming. Beiming will always welcome you home."


    After speaking, Beitang looks at jiangqingxue after hearing the wind.


    Jiang Qingxue sips her lips, looks at Mu Yunjin, opens her mouth, but still doesn''t know what to say.


    Beitang hears the wind and sees the situation, and no longer talks about it, pulling jiangqingxue away.


    After the two left, Muyun Geun took a deep breath, and felt something unspeakable in her heart.


    Suddenly, she found that the punishment of banning her feet in Shuiyun temple was also very good. Now she doesn''t know what it looks like outside. She is copying scriptures here. She accompanies Buddhism every day. The day is quiet. It''s really a beautiful job.


    ¡­¡­


    Beitang hears the wind and jiangqingxue walking on the way out of Shuiyun temple. Beitang hears the wind and sees jiangqingxue unhappy. She asks, "Yunjin''s temperament is not like that of the outside world in the butterfly flower city. She is not only literate, but also has her own personality. She is not like a coward."


    "I asked Yunhan, and Yunhan told me that before his expedition, Yunjin was indeed like the rumors from the outside world. But since he went back to the mansion, Yun Jin''s temperament has changed. " Jiang Qingxue sighs a little, and can''t explain why.


    "Cloud cold? The eldest son of Mu Liangzheng? " "How do you know him?" North Hall frowned


    They should have no intersection.


    Jiang Qingxue nods, stops, looks up and hears the wind in the North Hall. "Actually, it''s a coincidence."


    "What?" North Hall sniffed the wind and asked.


    "Today''s muyunhan is not the real eldest son of the Mujia family." Jiang Qingxue sighs.


    "At that time, the kingdom of Nanting held a grand banquet for the new emperor to ascend the throne. The state of the Western yuan sent Prime Minister mu Liangzheng to the banquet. Mu Liang came with his wife Su Biqing and eldest son Mu Yunhan at the same time."


    "Later, on the way, the eldest son, Yun Han, was disobedient and then fell into a coma strangely. Mu Liang is afraid that his wife Su Biqing is worried, so he comes to my holy daughter''s house with Yun Han in his arms and asks for help. "


    "I felt the pulse for the child and found that there were traces of poisonous insects biting him. I estimated that he was accidentally bitten when he passed the border."


    "When Mu Liang arrived, he was a little late. For a young child, the toxicity of poisonous insects can''t be tolerated at all. At that time, the toxicity has penetrated into the child''s heart and lungs, unable to return to the sky. "Hearing this, Beitang was shocked and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later, I made my own decision, which made mu Liangzheng and Su Biqing sad. I quietly changed a bookboy in the mansion to look like Yun Han with secret skills. I asked him to follow mu Liangzheng back to the state of Western yuan and take care of Yun Jin for me..."


    "So over the years, the eldest son of Mu''s family is actually a person of Nanting Kingdom, and he has been protecting Yunjin for me."


    Hearing the wind, Beitang suddenly felt inconceivable. Unexpectedly, there was such a relationship between Jiang Qingxue and mu Liangzheng.


    "Now Yunhan has also retired and returned to Nanting." Jiangqing snow road.


    "Go to find Chu Li. Yun Jin is right. We need to compensate the rest of the Mu family." The North Hall hears the wind and leads jiangqingxue to the outside of the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun stood at the door of the peace hall with her arms in her arms, blowing the night wind and looking around at the night with a little spark.


    Chu Li, like the two days before, walked slowly to the peace hall.


    When I got to the door, I saw muyunjin standing in front of the steps, her clothes were thin, and her head of green silk was slightly shaken by the night wind.


    Chu Li approached and reached for her hair. "What are you thinking?"


    "You come to accompany me every day. Isn''t there anything important in the mansion?" Mu Yunjin turns around and looks at Chu Li.


    Chuli chuckled. "Nothing matters to you."


    Words fall, see the wind outside, lead her to go inside the hall of peace.


    After entering the door, Muyun Geun took a look at the desk where she copied the Scriptures. She pursed her lips and went to the small room.


    "I''m a little sleepy." Entering the door, Mu Yunjin takes off her shoes and lies on the bed, looking at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded and sat beside her. Seeing that she was in a bad mood today, she didn''t say much, patted her back gently and coaxed her to sleep.


    After a while, Muyun Geun was really sleepy, and there was a low breath.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Chu Li, like the other two days before, changed the quilt for her and walked out of the small room.


    After Chu Li walked out of the door, Mu Yunjin on the bed slowly opened her eyes. After lying on the bed for a while, she got up and didn''t wear shoes. She crept to the door of the small room and looked into the hall.


    In the peace of mind hall, Chu Li sits at his desk, holding three brushes in his hand. He quickly helps Mu Yunjin to copy the rest of the Scriptures. I wonder if he can''t see them clearly. Chu Li bends over, with his head down very low.


    Mu Yunjin stood at the door of the small room. Seeing the scene outside, her mind drifted and she suddenly remembered the scene when she met Chu Li for the first time.


    At that time, when I saw him downstairs, it seemed that he was so unattainable and far away, and his whole body was full of the breath of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    But now, what to do silently for her.


    Master Huaiyuan is right. In this life, she can''t let Chu Li down.


    Muyun Geun carefully returned to the bed again, leaning against the door of the small room, facing the wall, not sleepy at all, blinking at the empty wall.


    Chu Li has not come in, Mu Yunjin has not slept, the two people on this, grinding each other until the day slightly bright.


    At dawn, Muyun Geun heard the footsteps coming from outside the door.


    Chu Li went to her bed and saw that she was still asleep. He raised his lips slightly, bent down to her, kissed her on the cheek, turned around and left, leaving the peace of mind hall.


    When the door of Anxin hall closed, Muyun Geun sat up from the bed, touched her cheek and chuckled.


    Chu Li, ah Chu Li, you are more and more popular.


    Mu Yunjin goes out of the room, sits at the small table, looks over the contents that Chu Li copied for her, sighs a little, and for three days, he is staying up all night to help her, this guy, isn''t he tired?


    Squatting beside the stream and washing his face, master Huaiyuan appears in the reflection of the stream.


    "Good morning, master." Muyun Geun raised her hand and splashed a stream in the reflection.


    Master Huaiyuan nodded and looked at Muyun Geun with a smile. "I heard that all the distinguished guests from the Three Kingdoms who came to attend the ceremony of conferment will leave today, and the driving will pass by the gate of Shuiyun temple around noon."


    "Oh." Muyun Geun answered, without saying anything else.


    "Jiang Qingxue has been exposed about the birth of a son by a saint. The situation is serious. I don''t know what punishment will be waiting for her when she returns to Nanting. Although Beiming emperor protects her, she has national laws and family rules. As a saint, she has her own responsibilities and mission. This time, I''m afraid it''s more or less auspicious. "


    Muyun Geun naturally knew what master Huaiyuan was hinting at her, and she couldn''t help laughing a few times. "People have their own lives, just like when Muxiang went to the prince''s canonization banquet that day, he didn''t know that his life would end there."


    "Alas..." Master Huaiyuan sighed, "your mind is too deep. If you let it go, you will be much better."


    "The master took advantage of them to be a lobbyist?" Mu Yunjin''s funny smile.


    Master Huaiyuan shook his head, and his eyes emptied, "there are some things you don''t understand now, but you really understand in the future, I''m afraid it''s too late."In the future


    Mu Yunjin hears these two words, and her expression is slightly trance. In recent days, she is afraid to hear these two words.


    In the dark, she always felt that there was a bloodbath waiting for her in the future


    "Can you see the scene outside the Shuiyun temple from the steps at the entrance of your temple?"

 Chapter 184

    At noon, Muyun Geun sat on the railing in front of the gate of master Huaiyuan''s Buddhist temple, looking out at the sight, taking a panoramic view of the scenery outside the Shuiyun temple.


    Mu Yunjin is shaking her legs, holding the steamed bread that was just sent by the monk, eating and looking at the distance.


    "I say madam, you''d better put your legs away. This step is at least two stories high. If you fall down like this, you will tear down the Shuiyun temple."


    Huang Yan''s joking voice suddenly sounded on one side.


    Hearing that, Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows, and there was cunning in her eyes, "apart from dismantling Shuiyun temple, will you still dismantle your bones?"


    "Grandma and sister-in-law, I don''t seem to offend you at ordinary times, do I?" Huang Yan takes a step closer and looks in the direction Mu Yunjin is looking at. Then she gently pulls her sleeve. "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at the scenery." Mu Yunjin is still sitting on the railing.


    Dun dun, Mu Yun Jin slants Mou to see to Huang Yan, "how are you suddenly here?"


    "Young master asked me to wait for him here at noon." Huang yantiao eyebrows, the line of sight again toward Mu Yunjin''s legs looked.


    Hearing that Chu Li was about to come, Mu Yunjin immediately retracted her legs, sat up from the railing, stood steadily on the ground, twisted her lower waist, "I''m a little tired after sitting for a long time."


    Huang Yan chuckled, "I''m afraid you''ll tell me straight......"


    Mu Yunjin stares at Huang Yan. When he returns to his mind, he sees a figure of Chu Li in a white moon suit under the steps. He is walking slowly up the steps. He is graceful and elegant.


    When Chu Li entered the Shuiyun temple, he saw a woman sitting on the railing from a distance, shaking her legs leisurely. At this time, he saw her standing on the ground obediently, and her anger dissipated a lot.


    "Why are you here?" Muyun Geun saw Chu Li coming near and went to Chu Li. In the morning, he just left Shuiyun temple and copied the Scriptures for him all night. Isn''t he tired?


    Chu Li saw her approaching, and with some unhappy lips, he reached out and pinched her face with a few efforts. "Dare to sit on the railing again?"


    "Oh, a fuss." Muyun Geun rubbed her face, but she was not angry. She asked again, "Why are you here?"


    "Talk to master Huaiyuan about something." Chu Li opens his mouth with a warm voice. His eyes are dark.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "then you go."


    Seeing that she didn''t ask to go, Chu Li nodded slightly, "the king has gone in first, so be obedient."


    "Well." Muyun Geun smiled at him.


    After Chu Li and Huang Yan entered master Huaiyuan''s Buddhist temple, a figure loomed in the corner beside them. Then the cat walked carefully to Mu Yunjin''s side.


    "Master......"


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qiqi, who suddenly appears in her eyes, then looks into the Zen courtyard, pulls up Qiqi''s wrist, and stands in the corner where Qiqi just hid.


    "Why did you come out?" Muyun Geun''s very quiet opening.


    Qi Qi sees Muyun Geun and other guards. She just wants to tell Chu Li that she already knows about Huangyu Pavilion. But after a pause, she decides to talk about the business first.


    "After I returned to Huangyu Pavilion, I asked all the subordinates in the pavilion to look for the whereabouts of the Heavenly God order. But when Xiumei came back from outside this morning, he told me that there were still two forces looking for the Heavenly God token."


    "One force comes from the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and the other comes from the East neighboring state..."


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows, as if surprised to hear this message from Qiqi''s mouth. She can''t help but close her fist and bite her lips.


    "Can you find out which two forces are there?" Muyun Jin asked.


    Qi Qi frowned. "It will take some time. Those people are very well hidden, without showing any horse feet."


    "Well, I see. Let everyone in the pavilion be careful not to expose it. " Muyun Geun admonishes, the eyes flash clear light.


    "I''ll leave first." Qi Qi points to the direction of the temple and lowers her voice to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After Qi Qi left, Mu Yunjin went back to the steps. At this time, she happened to see a large group of carriages and bodyguards coming from the direction of leaving the city.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, but she didn''t wait for the carriage to approach the direction of Shuiyun temple, so she suddenly turned around and left.


    What''s good!


    ¡­¡­


    Alone back to the peace of mind hall, see the people standing at the door, Mu Yunjin secretly said, what day is today?


    "Miss mu." When Hongling saw the figure of Muyun Geun coming towards her, she immediately ran up to her.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you going back to the neighboring countries today?" Muyun Geun enters the hall of peace and goes to the desk. Hongling follows Muyun Geun.


    Hongling looked around, chuckled and said, "I left the city ahead of time, and then I''ll meet your highness."


    "You want to see me?" Muyun Geun saw her smiling and looking at herself. She was alone again. How could she have something to say.


    Hongling nodded. "Today, I have two things to say to miss mu."


    "First, at the command of our highness, let me convey a word to miss mu, saying that if Miss Mu comes to the East and borders the country, he must remember to find him. He really treats you as a friend." Hongling''s words fell, and he regretted for his master. He took care of his master for so many years. For the first time, he fell in love with a woman, but it was someone else''s wife.Thinking of Rong Jiu, Mu Yunjin chuckles bitterly. Since he went to a unlucky Qingzhou, he has been meeting with people from other three countries in succession.


    "Yes, I will." Mu Yunjin answers Hongling''s words.


    Hongling smiled, then thought of the second point, dark eyes, "the second point, is about our east to the second prince Rong min."


    "Rong min?" Mention this person, Mu Yunjin is to think of him and Chu Qingqiang that paragraph.


    "His Highness the second prince is now hiding in the general''s mansion as a guest. I don''t know what agreement has been reached with the Qin family. Not long ago, Miss Mu met her Royal Highness Prince in Qingzhou and was hunted down. The killers were sent by the second prince. "


    Muyun Geun is shocked at hearing this. Last time, she noticed the plot between Chu Qingqiang and Rong min, and then she ordered the people of Huangyu pavilion to burn the Huayue tower and Yuehua tower that they contacted with each other. I wonder if Rong min knew it was her.


    If you know it, you will have another trouble.


    "Miss mu, please be careful of this person." Hongling solemnly reminded us that this time in the Western Yuan Dynasty, they could not see the tension between the Qin family and the Mu family.


    On the other hand, Mu Yunjin injured Qin muyue in public in the hall that day. As a general''s family, how could Qin family bear this tone.


    Rong min, the second prince, is always crafty and very good at using poison. If he and the Qin family join hands to fight against Fu Ning''s mansion, it will inevitably be a fierce fight.


    "I see." Muyun Geun''s heart sank, then he smiled at Hongling. "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful."


    Hongling nodded and smiled, "I''ll leave first, Miss mu. Take care."


    "Goodbye." Mu Yunjin smiles.


    After Hongling left, muyunjin lowered her eyebrows, thought about Hongling''s words, and got up to walk to the direction of the Buddhist temple again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, master Huaiyuan''s temple.


    "Yuyu Pavilion also began to look for the order of God. I don''t know if it''s the order from madam." Huang Yan frowned and reported the matter to Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s eyebrows and eyes are clear, and her heart seeps some coolness. In the abyss, she still steps in.


    "The day before yesterday, she had been in the dark Pavilion." Master Huaiyuan sighed a little, saying very low, afraid to touch a string in Chu Li''s heart.


    "Dark pavilion? Is it the God''s order that Rong Fei and she said? " Huang Yan was surprised, then seemed to think of something, adding, "it should be."


    After all, Huangyu Pavilion used to be the wife of Rongfei. She transferred this secret pavilion to Muyun Geun, which means that they have been connected with each other for a long time.


    Princess Rong has been looking for God''s order for many years. Now she is trapped in the array, she will try to find someone else to help her find it.


    Chu Li listened to the words of master Huaiyuan and Huang Yan. He looked down at the chessboard in front of him. His eyes were empty, his lips were thin, and his heart was gradually disappointed.


    She''s looking for God''s order, because she agrees with his mother''s words, doesn''t believe in his strength, and wants to achieve what she wants with the help of those dead people?


    Or, in fact, she has an ambition


    Chu Li didn''t want to let himself think about it any more. He frowned and said nothing.


    Huang Yan felt Chu Li''s coldness and coldness coming out of his scattered body at this time, and he immediately became cautious and did not dare to speak in disorder.


    Master Huaiyuan fiddled with the beads in his hand and sighed, "Amitabha, this heavenly decree is just a legend. Up to now, I don''t know whether it is true or not, but it has killed many people who have lost their way."


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. "Princess Ning is out to see you."


    Hearing that Muyun Geun is coming, the atmosphere in the room becomes delicate. Master Huaiyuan looks at Chuli and says, "let her in."


    When Muyun Geun entered the door, he saw Chu Li''s face tensed, as if she was in the air and didn''t even glance at her. When Huang Yan and master Huaiyuan looked at her, they were not comfortable.


    Muyun Jin could not help touching her face. "What''s on my face?"


    The answer is Huang Yan shaking her head gently.


    Mu Yunjin sat down and looked at Chu Li again. At this time, Chu Li also looked at her eyes. Four eyes were opposite, and Chu Li''s eyes were cold and full of deep clouds.


    "Why Look at me like this... " Muyun Geun hugged her arm and felt chilly all around.


    "What can I do for Princess Ning?" Seeing the awkward atmosphere, master Huaiyuan took the lead in opening up and breaking the deadlock.


    Muyun Geun wanted to talk to Chu Li about Rong min, but seeing that the situation here is not right, it is estimated that the conversation between the three of them was very unpleasant, so she did not want to block Chu Li any more.


    Pulled the corner of the mouth, stood up again, "nothing, just come and have a look."


    "You talk about you. I''ll go first." Muyun and Geun are ready to turn around and leave.


    "Madame, wait." Huang Yan stops Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Huang Yan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, have you been looking for anything recently?" Huang Yan said, and took out a pearl from his sleeve. "I just picked it up on the road. Did you lose it, madam?"Mu Yunjin first heard Huang Yan''s words and was shocked. Then she saw the strange bead and shook her head. "I haven''t lost anything."


    "It''s not madam''s......"


    "That''s good. If my wife loses something and needs to find it later, I can help you find it without my own efforts..."


    Mu Yunjin looks sideways, frowns slightly, and can''t understand the meaning of Huang Yan. "I know, but I haven''t lost anything, and I don''t need to find it."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin goes out of the door.

 Chapter 185

    After Muyun Geun walked out of the door, she was slightly stunned. From just entering to coming out, but in a short moment, Chu Li only looked at her and was full of cold.


    According to her recent relationship with Chu Li, even if he was in a bad mood, he would not show such eyes to her.


    Inexplicably, Muyun Geun Lian remembers that when she went out just now, Huang Yan asked her questions.


    What are you looking for


    Muyun Geun was shocked. She went back to the closed temple and looked at her eyes. Then she bit her lips and sighed a little. She should not know.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun returns to the peace hall, copying the Scriptures, but she doesn''t feel restless. She looks out from time to time.


    Until it was dark, she was the only one in the hall of peace.


    Will Chuli stay here tonight?


    Mu Yunjin is not sure.


    Soon, a monk brought a meal to Muyun Geun, who was about to leave when he was called by Muyun Geun, "is ningwang still in the temple?"


    The monk replied, "his highness Ning left an hour ago."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods, glances at the dark sky. He left one hour ago, so tonight should not come.


    After the monk left, Mu Yunjin was sitting at the desk with her arms in her arms. She felt lonely.


    But in a faint moment, she smelled something wrong again. When Qi Qi reported to her today, she mentioned that there were forces in the Western Yuan Dynasty looking for the God order.


    That force Would it be Chuli?


    Otherwise, how could Huang Yan ask such suggestive questions today, and she inexplicably thought of some things when she just came through.


    At that time, when I contacted Chu Li, I knew that he was secretly looking for something. Could it be God''s order?


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She was shocked.


    After a while, muyunjin could not sit any longer. She got up and went out of the peace hall. She looked around and hurried to the gate of the temple.


    Tonight, anyway, I want to see Chu Li.


    I thought it would be smooth all the way, but when Muyun Geun was about to walk to the gate of Shuiyun temple, countless dark guards suddenly appeared around, blocking Muyun Geun''s way.


    "Princess Ning, if the time limit for banning is not up, you can''t resist the order to come out of the temple." A hidden guard stepped forward and gave a gift to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun picks her eyebrows. On the day of Shuiyun temple, she wanders freely in Shuiyun temple. She never knows that there are a group of dark guards around her.


    It seems that she is not good at it.


    "Which one of you saw that I was going out of the temple?" Muyun Geun hums with a smile, walks forward a few steps, stoops to pick a weed in the flowers at the temple gate, puts it in his hand to play, and then goes back.


    The hidden guards, seeing it, are hiding again.


    On the way back, I saw that the gate couldn''t go out. Muyun Geun was biting her lower lip. She kept looking around for the next exit.


    Although she can make her lightness skill leave now, there are many people with excellent martial arts in the temple. They will be found. In addition, those hidden guards are also people with excellent skills, which is not so easy to fool.


    Mu Yunjin is a little confused.


    Back to the peace of mind hall, Muyun Geun lay on the bed in the small room for a while. Seeing that Chu Li didn''t come tonight, Muyun Geun sighed heavily, and felt that it was because of the God.


    Did Chu Li misunderstand her?


    Muyun Geun turned over and put her hand on her head. During the day, Hongling''s words also floated in her ears, which made her heart unable to settle down.


    Looking at the ceiling, Muyun Geun lay down for a long time, but at last she couldn''t get over her thoughts, got up and put on shoes, wrapped a cape, and went out of the room.


    Mu Yunjin stood in the peace of mind hall and looked around. Suddenly, she found that she had come for several days. Besides staying in front of this desk, she never observed the peace of mind hall carefully.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun slowly went to watch the audio and video to see if she could find the exit.


    After approaching, Muyun Geun first paid three respects to the statue of Avalokitesvara, then looked around for a while and went around to the back of the statue


    "Eh..."


    When she went around the back of the Guanyin statue, Mu Yunjin found a window. She was a little pleased to see this. When she came the first day, she dared not approach the Guanyin statue, so she did not know that there was a window behind it.


    Muyun Geun approached the window, reached for her hand and pushed it away gently. Next second, her brow and heart wrinkled.


    Outside the window is not the exit of my imagination, but a dark corridor, full of night, Mu Yunjin can hardly see the end of the corridor.


    Muyun Geun sighed with disappointment. Just about to close the window, she saw a line of handwriting on the wall of the corridor.


    This is


    Mu Yunjin''s curiosity rose. She went to one side and took a candlestick. She leaned over the windowsill and held the candlestick close to the wall.


    The red candle light shines in the dark corridor. Muyun Geun clearly sees a wooden door at the end of the corridor. The handwriting on the wall just now is also clearly visible by the candle light.Seeing the handwriting, Mu Yunjin stared, breathed


    "Breaking clue 1: the end of the wooden door."


    Seeing the Arabic numeral 1, Mu Yunjin can''t help but think of Master Kong Shi, and then seem to think of something that she has forgotten for a long time.


    Before, when he was in the palace, Master Kong Shi left a piece of cloth, saying that all the broken lines were hidden in Shuiyun temple.


    At that time, she seemed to be quite interested. Later, when there were more than seventy-eight events, she left the matter behind.


    If she had not seen this by chance today, she would not have remembered such a thing until she died.


    Muyun Geun sighed. Now, I don''t know if it''s meaningful to crack that array


    Looking at the closed wooden door, Mu Yunjin felt the gooseflesh oozing from her arm and stood in front of the window, hesitating for a moment.


    For a while, Muyun Geun braved herself, stepped out of the window and approached the wooden door.


    After a few steps, Muyun Geun felt that her feet were very heavy, and she took a sip of her lips. She sighed and called Qi Qi together.


    After walking for a while, Muyun Geun came to the wooden door, raised her hand slowly and touched the wooden door gently.


    "Squeak..." The wooden door was opened.


    Muyun Geun saw the door open, inexplicably she was not so scared. She was leaning against the wall outside the door, holding the candlestick in her left hand, and took a picture inside.


    It seems to be a Book Pavilion.


    Muyun Geun went into the door, put the candlestick on the table beside him, looked at the shabby bookshelf full of room and books full of dust and yellow, and frowned.


    Where is the clue?


    After a round of watching, Muyun Geun was not bored. She estimated that she was fooled by Master Kong Shi and stamped her feet angrily.


    "Dong Dong......" The floor below made a crisp noise.


    Muyun Geun looked down. She couldn''t understand that the floor under her feet would be empty. She went to one side and took the candlestick. She found that she was standing in a square.


    "This Shuiyun temple is really a hidden mystery." Muyun Geun feels as if she has entered a game of breaking through barriers. She takes out a dagger from her sleeve and Prys it off along the square edge.


    After a while, a plank was taken away.


    Mu Yunjin sees a step in her eyes.


    Standing at the edge of the steps and watching for a while, Muyun Geun stepped down and walked slowly to the bottom.


    The steps were not long. Soon Muyun Geun stood on the flat ground, but the flat ground was endless. She tried to walk forward a few steps. Muyun Geun seemed to hear the sound of water waves.


    What the hell is this?


    Muyun Geun only dare to ask herself silently in her heart.


    Tonight, with curiosity, Mu Yunjin has been walking along the road under her feet. This feeling of adventure and excitement seems to make her return to being an agent.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The candle in my hand is about to burn out. Muyun Geun sees a step going up and looks up. The candle in my hand suddenly burns out. It''s dark all around.


    "Damn..." Muyun Geun saw that the candle was out, so she put the candlestick gently on the ground and walked up the steps in the dark.


    At the end of the steps, Muyun Geun reached out and pushed a stone slab on her head. As soon as the palm of her hand touched the stone slab, she felt the water in her hand.


    Then the clear sound of water came from above.


    Muyun Geun was surprised. He clenched his teeth and pushed away the slate on his head. As soon as the slate showed a crack, the water from the sky poured Muyun Geun from head to tail.


    Muyun Geun spits, covers her nose and mouth, and climbs out.


    All around was the sound of running water. After Muyun Geun climbed out, the moon outside was bright and full of moonlight. I saw myself sitting on the rock under a mountain. At this time, there was a spring waterfall in front of her, pouring down and wetting her all over.


    In front of us, there is a fast flowing spring.


    Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes and suddenly finds that she has left Shuiyun temple


    With great joy, Muyun Geun got up and swam to the bank, looked back at the mountain again, and looked at the place where she had just come out.


    "I bumped into the secret road from Shuiyun temple to the outside." Mu Yunjin said.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun gets up, makes her lightness skill fly to a big tree, looks around, finds a certain position, and flies to the direction of Ning Wang Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wang Fu.


    "Your Highness, Miss Qin is here." Ding Xian looks at Chu Li, who is sitting in the bower of the mansion drinking tea.


    Chu Li nodded, and Yu Guang glanced at the Qin Wanyue who was walking slowly towards here.


    Qin Wanyue was hurt by Muyun Geun, and he lost too much blood. Even after a few days of recuperation, the whole man was still in a bad mood.


    "Brother Li......" After approaching Chu Li, Qin Wanyue could not hide his smile. "I''m coming."


    Chu Li ignored.


    Qin muyue saw Chu Li and didn''t even give her the right eye. He bit her lips slightly. Then he raised the corner of his lips. "You promised to fulfill a wish for me. Now I come to ask you for this wish.""You deserve it?" Chu Li''s eyes finally fell on Qin Wanyue''s body, squinting his eyes, which were full of fierce colors.


    "Is his highness King Ning an unbeliever?"


    "Even though I lied to you with my daughter, I can''t take back the promise you promised."


    "Brother Li, my wish is actually very simple. Let me accompany you for a night. It''s my wish for many years. After I get rid of my wish, I will never pester you again."


    "What do you think? And you don''t seem to suffer... "

 Chapter 186

    When Muyun Geun stealthily flew her lightness skill into the garden of ningwangfu, she walked a few steps and saw Chu Li sitting with his back to himself in the pavilion not far away, while Qin Wanyue was standing with his head down and smile.


    Qin Wanyue seems to be talking about something happy. He is backward and looks forward to Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrow peak turns cold, squints his eyes, stops at the same place, a pair of clear eyes become cool as water, and the bottom of the eyes is full of gloom.


    Ah


    It''s hard to break the love between childhood and childhood


    Muyun Geun laughed at herself. She took advantage of the fact that the people in the pavilion didn''t find her. She flew to Liquan Pavilion and entered her room.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pavilion.


    After hearing Qin''s promise, Chu Li sneered, "in this life, I will only promise you one wish."


    "What wish?" Qin Wanyue''s eyes brightened, eager to speak.


    "Leave you a whole body."


    Qin muyue was stunned and his eyes were angry. "Where can I compare with Muyun Geun? I''ve been with you for so many years, and everyone thinks we''ll be a couple. Haven''t you ever moved your heart to me? "


    "Brother Li, I can commit myself to be your concubine, or I can not get fame, but you can''t deny our feelings over the years!"


    Chu Li suddenly chuckled, laughing and catching a chill. "You''ll never match her."


    "Ding Xian, throw it out!"


    Ding Xian understood and went to Qin muyue''s side. "Miss Qin, let''s go."


    "Well, one day, you will understand everything." Qin Wanyue is in a hurry. Today, she asks Chu Li with such a low attitude. Unexpectedly, Chu Li is still so stubborn.


    Muyun Geun, rob my man, you''ll see!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin enters the room quietly, even the candle doesn''t light up. She puts on a clean dress for herself and lies down on the soft couch.


    When the quilt on the bed is closed tightly, the eyes of cloud and hibiscus are frozen.


    Is that why Chu Li is not in Shuiyun Temple tonight?


    Because I want to see Qin Wanyue


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t want to think about it any more. At night, she is sensitive and suspicious. She is afraid of thinking about it any more. She will clean up Chu Li''s kindness to her.


    She should have believed Chuli.


    So comforted oneself, Mu Yunjin in the mind to suffer a lot, tonight is really tossing, not for a while, then close eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Muyun Geun felt so comfortable that she hadn''t slept for a long time, until a scream woke her up from her sleep.


    "Miss!"


    Zixiang, with a rag in her hand, originally wanted to clean Muyun Geun''s room, but when she opened the door and saw the person on the bed, she couldn''t help screaming.


    After hearing the scream of Zixiang, Chu Li immediately walked out of the bedroom and walked towards Muyun Geun''s bedroom. When his eyes fell on the person rubbing his eyes on the bed, he seemed to be stunned.


    "You go out first." Chu Li said to Zixiang.


    Zixiang nods.


    Chu Li approached the bedside, and Mu Yunjin was also awakened by the scream. When he saw the man walking slowly, he looked unnatural.


    "When did you come back?" Chu Li sat down beside her bed and rubbed her hair.


    "Child time." Muyun Geun pursed her lips and answered.


    Chu Li, after a moment''s leering at her, began again, "how to avoid dark Wei?"


    This time, she was forbidden. The father specially sent a wave of Royal dark guards to follow him for a long time to monitor Mu Yunjin. Those hidden guards are well-trained and have great skills. She can never escape under their eyes alone.


    Muyun Geun sat up from her bed, rubbed her aching head, looked at Chu Li, saw that he was wearing the light shirt when he was sleeping, and suddenly sneered.


    "Zixiang''s girl is making a fuss. Didn''t she disturb your highness?"


    Chu Li hears, Mou Guang is a little fluffy, combine when she says son, can''t help but light smile smile, "vinegar?"


    Mu Yunjin is confused by these two words to break up some depression. Her small face is tight. She puts on shoes, stays in bed, goes to the wardrobe, and selects a dress to put on.


    When you''ve put them on, go out the door.


    Chu Li looked at her all the time. When she came out of the door, she followed her.


    As soon as she went out, Muyun Geun was ready to use her lightness skills to leave. Chu Li stepped forward and grabbed her arm. "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t want to go back and ban my feet. I''m not like his royal highness Ning, but I''m a body of freedom. I can do whatever I want..." The opening of Muyun Geun Yin test.


    Chu Li had no choice but to drag her back into the room.


    Suddenly found that although yesterday was still angry with her, but when she stood in front of her own, any unhappy anger, have become dissipated, afraid that their bad mood will bring her, let her also become unhappy.


    After entering the room, Chu Li reached for her shoulder and looked down at her. "Did you see Qin Wanyue last night?""I didn''t see it." Mu Yunjin pours.


    Words fall, Chu Li knocked on her head, specially used some strength way, "you are eating this king and Qin Wanyue''s vinegar?"


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t answer.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chu Li thought he would acquiesce, so he chuckled, his tone mixed with helplessness, "jealousy is OK, it''s a good phenomenon."


    "But it''s better to help Ben Wang choose a better one."


    The air of Muyun and hibiscus disappeared completely.


    After a slight sigh, Mu Yunjin thought, is it too easy to coax? Every time Chu Li talks, he can coax himself into obedience


    ¡­¡­


    When eating breakfast, Muyun Geun asked the kitchen for a bowl of chicken soup specially. After eating the vegetarian dishes in Shuiyun temple for several days, she had no light taste in her mouth.


    A bowl of delicious chicken soup soon came to an end.


    Chu Li is at one side, saw her to drink a bowl of soup, low smile, "still drink?"


    Muyun Geun shakes her head, and her eyes fall on Chu Li. She thinks of the reason why she wanted to go out of Shuiyun temple to find Chu Li last night. For a moment, she is stunned.


    God order


    Mu Yunjin hesitates to take the initiative to mention this, but he is afraid that Chu Li doesn''t know the existence of this token at all, so he does more than that.


    All of a sudden, the mind was frozen again.


    Chu Li sees her as if she has thought, the bottom of the eyes emerges some deep meaning, then pushes a bowl of her favorite red bean porridge to the front, "have some porridge."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded, took the spoon and began to eat slowly.


    After two bites, Muyun Geun stopped and looked up. "By the way, there''s one thing to say."


    "Well?" Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, and looks forward to her.


    "The second prince of the eastern Kingdom, Rong min, is in the general''s mansion. He is not good at coming." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and he bowed his head and took a sip of tea, so he did not see Chu Li''s face suddenly darkening.


    "Ben Wang knows."


    Seeing that Chu Lixing was in short supply, Mu Yunjin didn''t know what to say. For a while, she had no appetite. "Then I''ll go back to Shuiyun temple first."


    When he had finished speaking, he stood up and went out to the dining room.


    "Yunjin..." Chu Li calls Mu Yunjin, in a rare gentle and dignified tone.


    Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li calling her. She turns back and waits for her next words. When they get along in private, Chu Li never calls her that.


    Chu Li approached her, with a smile on her face and deep eyes, "I will give you anything you want."


    "So be good, and protect yourself."


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li''s gentle water like appearance in front of her. She thinks that he is saying that he slipped out of Shuiyun temple without permission. She nods, "I know."


    Chu Li smiled and said, "I will take you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage.


    Muyun Geun leans her head against Chu Li''s shoulder, grabs Chu Li''s right hand with one hand, and plays with his long and bony fingers. After playing for a while, Chu Li stops holding her hand and puts her hand in the palm of her hand.


    "Thank you for copying the Scriptures for me." Mu Yunjin thought of it and chuckled.


    Chu Li is not surprised, Mou ran teases, "your method is good, save a lot of trouble."


    "Right?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. She was a little proud. She wanted to tell Chu Li that it was invented by their modern primary school students. But Chu Li must not understand what primary school students are.


    They were amused for a while. The carriage drove into Shuiyun temple and stopped after a hidden rock. Chu Li wrapped Muyun Geun''s body in a black cloak prepared in advance and took her to the rock.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin muyue is taking a large team of people and horses in the hall of peace, walking around, finding that there is no one, and then he sneers at master Huaiyuan.


    "Master, Mu Yunjin is a criminal who is forbidden here. Tell Ben where she has gone?"


    This morning, it was heard that Muyun Geun disappeared in Shuiyun temple. She immediately asked the West emperor to send soldiers to Shuiyun temple for a thorough investigation. As long as it was about Muyun Geun, she didn''t want to let it go.


    Especially Chu Li refused her coldly last night.


    Master Huaiyuan was also speechless. This morning, he found out that Muyun Geun was not there. He had searched the whole Shuiyun temple, but he did not find the whereabouts of Muyun Geun.


    Who knows, it was not long before Qin muyue led his troops to find someone.


    "Report, looking all over Shuiyun temple, did not find the whereabouts of Princess Ning." A large group of people came in again.


    Qin muyue was satisfied to hear the result. Later, he looked at master Huaiyuan with his innocent eyes. "Master, you have seen that this time, it''s really not muyue''s intention to frame sister-in-law yungeun."


    "But the emperor had previously ordered that sister-in-law yungeun should be banned for forty-nine days. Now sister-in-law yungeun does not comply with the order and goes out without permission. In the evening of the moon, there are responsibilities. We have to deal with them impartially... "


    Master Huaiyuan looks pale."Come to the palace and report to the emperor immediately. Let the emperor decide this matter." Qin muyue waved and was just about to take the brigade away. There was a cough behind the Guanyin statue of the peace hall.


    When he heard the cough, he felt a chill in his heart. Then he turned back immediately and walked to the statue of Avalokitesvara.


    All followed.


    Mu Yunjin is lying at the window behind the statue of Avalokitesvara. When people approached her, she rubbed her eyes and yawned, "no wonder it''s so noisy. It''s Miss Qin..."


    "You just Who are you talking about


    Qin muyue was stunned. He looked into the window again. It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything. "Why are you here?"


    "No foot!" Muyun Geun made a strange cry and increased the volume of his voice. "Didn''t the emperor make me stop here? Where can I go without me? "


    On one side, master Huaiyuan bowed his head and smiled.


    Qin muyue''s face was blue and purple at this time. He thought it was a matter of certainty. Unexpectedly, he was easily dissolved by Mu Yunjin. He could not help clenching his fist and went out with a flick of his sleeve.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qin Wanyue''s back, and looks back at the wooden house. She thinks, unexpectedly, there are more than one empty floor, and each floor has its own place

 Chapter 187

    After calming down in the hall, muyunjin just stepped out of the window and heard footsteps behind her. Looking back, she saw that Chu Li was in the dark corridor and walked closer slowly.


    "Oh, forget you." Mu Yunjin shrinks back again, trots to Chu Li''s side, and holds Chu Li''s arm.


    "The front hall is so bright, can''t you see it?" Muyun Geun looks into the peace hall full of candlelight.


    Chu Li glanced at her, hazy, and could see the smile on her face. He could not help shaking his head and said deliberately, "I can''t see."


    "True or false?" Mu Yunjin says she doesn''t believe it.


    Out of the window, master Huaiyuan approached them and looked at Muyun Geun. "Princess Ning is really mischievous. I was scared out of a cold sweat just now."


    "Master of hard work." Muyun Geun smiled.


    Master Huaiyuan also lost his smile and turned his eyes to Chu Li. "For the remaining 40 days, it''s better not to go out and stay here for 49 days."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded and agreed with master Huaiyuan.


    Muyun Geun went to the desk and looked at a scripture that had not been left. She raised her eyebrows and looked at master Huaiyuan. "After copying this Scripture, I am in Shuiyun temple. Is it a body of freedom?"


    "As long as you don''t step out of the gate of the temple, the rest of Princess Ning is at will." Master Huaiyuan said.


    "Good." Muyun Geun chuckles with satisfaction.


    Then I thought of something else. I got up and took a candlestick beside me. After I went to the window again, "I saw Master Kong Shi left here yesterday..."


    Before Mu Yunjin finished speaking, he saw the walls were clean and there was not a word


    "Eh?"


    Mu Yunjin couldn''t believe it. She went out of the window and took a careful picture of the wall. But she didn''t have the words she saw yesterday.


    "What did Master Kong Shi leave behind?" Chu Li asked after seeing that she had stopped halfway.


    Mu Yunjin frowned and approached Chu Li. "Do you remember the cloth we saw in the wooden box last time? Master Kong Shi said that the clues of breaking the formation are hidden in every corner of Shuiyun temple. "


    "Yesterday I was here and saw the first clue, but today I don''t have any handwriting." Mu Yunjin points to the wall and grabs her head.


    Can''t she? Did she go to hell last night?


    In this way of thinking, Muyun Geun suddenly felt that her hair was chilling, and immediately climbed out of the window, walked to Chu Li''s side, and grasped Chu Li''s arm.


    "What did the clue say?" Seeing that she was frightened, Chu Li drew her to her bosom.


    "Say the clue is at the end of the wooden door." Mu Yunjin answers.


    At the end of the wooden door, there is a shabby Book Pavilion, but she saw it yesterday and today. There are many mysteries in it. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to find a clue.


    Master Huaiyuan looked at the wooden door and replied, "it looks like an abandoned Book Pavilion, but there are four hidden mechanisms."


    "Go in and have a look." Chu Li made up his mind to go to the wooden door.


    Master Huaiyuan looked out of the eye rest hall and sighed, "your highness and the princess should go in together. I am guarding here."


    Qin muyue and others have just left. I''m sure they won''t come back at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the book Pavilion.


    "It''s all dust." Mu Yunjin took the book down with her hand, stained it with ashes, opened it and looked at several pages. The inner pages were almost moldy and yellow, and she couldn''t read clearly.


    I also looked at the number of books around my eyes and placed a pavilion full of books. How can I find clues here


    Mu Yunjin thought about it and paid attention to it. Master Huaiyuan said there are four mechanisms under it, one of which is the secret path she stole out last night.


    Another is the secret road leading to here under the rockery of Shuiyun temple. She doesn''t know the other two mechanisms.


    Mu Yunjin holds her arms and looks for the positions of the other two mechanisms.


    Chu Li saw that she was looking at the floor with her head down. Her eyes were light, and she said slightly, "here are the other two mechanisms."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and raises her eyes. Seeing Chu Li, she points to the position under his feet.


    "What''s under these two organs?" Mu Yunjin approaches Chu Li and squats down to look at two square floors.


    Chuli chuckled. "Curious?"


    Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li, and felt that there was something else in Chu Li''s smile. She shook her head and waved her hand, "don''t be curious, just ask."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin turns around, draws a few books, pretends to look for clues.


    I don''t know if it''s because I started secretly looking for the God''s order these two days. In the face of Chu Li, I always felt guilty. Muyun Geun sighed and tried to keep calm.


    Chu Li leers at Mu Yunjin''s back, and her eyes are silent.


    After a long time, Muyun Geun threw a stack of books into the bookshelf and clapped the dusty hand, "the words on the wall are pranks!"


    Master Kong Shi really didn''t know where the Birdman came from. He would be so upset if he died."Let''s go." Chu Li was also unproductive, with a light look, and went to the wooden door.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and follows Chu Li.


    After two steps, Muyun Geun suddenly stops and feels something wrong. Then she turns around again and faces the wooden door.


    It''s at the end of the wooden door.


    It should be facing the wooden door directly


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She looked into the wooden door and went straight to the bookshelf facing the wooden door.


    There are only three books on the bookshelf. She and Chu Li have been looking through the books in the middle of the room, so they have ignored the three books in the corner.


    Muyun Geun picked up a book and her heart beat sped up inexplicably.


    Chu Li also approached Muyun Geun at this time. She opened the book and looked down for a few minutes. She wanted to see it clearly. However, the book was worn out, and the light here was dim. Her eyes were still blurry.


    Mu Yunjin turns the book page by page. When she turns it to the middle, a piece of paper falls out of the page.


    "There''s really something." Mu Yunjin is surprised. She Stoops to pick up the note and spreads it quickly. There is a line of writing on the note


    "The immortal lock charm, the Xuanling can resist."


    Xuanling? Xuanling Scripture?


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. Master Kong Shi said the same thing as she didn''t, but suddenly she seemed to reflect another thing.


    This Master Kong Shi and she have never met each other, but it seems that she will come to look for these. Every time the tone of the note is only for her.


    This is curious.


    "What does it say?" Chu Li saw her bend down and pick up the note.


    "Master Kong Shi said that the Xuanling Scripture can fight against the array in the dark Pavilion." Mu Yunjin answers honestly.


    Chu Li thin lips slightly pursed, "go out first."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Anxin hall, Muyun Geun found that her hand had been blackened by dust. She looked at her hand in disgust and handed the note to master Huaiyuan, "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Master Huaiyuan read the contents of the note, and then looked at Chu Li. "It seems that after Abbot Kong Shi died, only the princess can break the array in the world..."


    Muyun Geun squats beside the stream to wash her hands. Her mind also floats to the sky. She looks at her wrist. Muyun Geun frowns and looks trance.


    Infrared ray, Huangyu Pavilion, God order, Xuanling Scripture


    How does she feel that all this is specially arranged for her


    Mu Yunjin takes a deep breath. Suddenly, she feels involved in a big conspiracy.


    When I went back, I saw what Chu Li was saying to master Huaiyuan from afar. As soon as she came near, Chu Li looked at her with a gentle face. "I want to go back to the mansion first."


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and nods.


    Chu Li approached her, took her into his arms, leaned over her ear and whispered, "come to see you in the evening."


    "Well!" In a word, let Mu Yunjin suddenly become happy.


    Chu Li touched her head and went out with master Huaiyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    When muyunjin is the only one in the peace hall, muyunjin urges her internal power and lights up the spirit of Yuyu Pavilion.


    Qi Qi, as usual, soon appeared beside Mu Yunjin.


    "Master......"


    "The Heavenly God order has not yet gone down..." Qi Qi is the first to make a speech.


    Muyunjin looks at Qiqi and smiles, "I''m here to ask you to stop searching for the God order."


    "Stop?" Qi Qi is surprised at Mu Yunjin''s decision, "did you find the master?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head. "I think it''s unnecessary to spend time and energy on this thing."


    Qi Qi sighed, "since you have said so, I only want to listen to you. But in the process of searching this time, I found something."


    "Well? What''s up? "


    "When I was eating in the teahouse that day, I saw Chu Qing, his highness Chen, and Rong min, the second prince of the kingdom to the East, drinking tea in the private room." Qi Qi raises eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun''s heart missed a beat inexplicably. Chu Qing and Rong min


    "Master, you still remember when we were in Heyue City, when I taught you lightness skills, we met two people in black. They can call themselves subordinates of a prince in the dynasty, and they also mentioned the east border country..." Qi Qi opens her mouth slowly and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded, but she remembered such a thing. At that time, because of this thing, she had a quarrel with Chu Li for a while.


    Are the two men in black the subordinates of Chu Qing?


    Mu Yunjin suddenly felt that the Royal water of the Western Yuan Dynasty was too deep.


    "Did they find you?" Mu Yunjin arranges her thoughts and looks at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi shakes her head. "They all have dark guards around them. I only have a look, and then I''ll leave after eating. I dare not stay for a long time."


    "Well, I see."After seeing off Qi Qi, Mu Yunjin sat at her desk, playing with a brush in her hand, her head was in a mess, which made her unable to calm down.


    Now the crown prince of the Western Yuan Dynasty is Chuye. Chuli and Chuqing sealed the prince. At that time, Chuqing''s subordinates revealed that Chuqing was in the position of crown prince. Has Chuqing turned to Chuye now?


    Rong min, also a very ambitious man, now appears in the Western Yuan Dynasty. One is that he may come to seek revenge on her, and the other is that he may try to attract some external forces.


    Now he and Chu Qing appear in the teahouse and live in the Qin family. Can''t they reach an agreement secretly?


    Mu Yunjin suddenly feels that her brain capacity is not enough.

 Chapter 188

    At night, Ning Wang Fu.


    "Childe, all the people in Huangyu pavilion have withdrawn. They seem to have given up looking for the God order." After finding out the news, Huang Yan came to report to Chu Li at the first time.


    Chu Li was stunned at first, then his face, which was obviously tight, relaxed a lot, and he nodded slightly with a slight arc between his lips.


    Huang Yan sees form, touched chin, "Tut, what expression are you?"


    Ding Xian stood aside and touched his chin like Huang Yan, "this expression is to say that my wife is really lovely..."


    "I see." Huang Yan nodded in an exaggerated way.


    Seeing that the two were in harmony, Chu Li was too lazy to pay attention to them, looked at them for hours, and got up to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Stupid, I went to see our princess..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I''m finished!" Muyun Geun put down her brush, lowered her head and blew the dry ink. Then she collected the Scriptures happily.


    The efficiency is not bad. It took only a few days to copy and write. It should be more comfortable in the following days.


    After putting the Scripture in the small room, Muyun Geun sat beside the bed, waiting for the arrival of Chu Li.


    Soon, familiar footsteps came.


    When Chu Li walked into the room, he saw Muyun Geun''s eyes were bright, his lips were smiling, and he blinked at him, "his highness Ning Wang is quite trustworthy."


    At the sound of her teasing, Chu Li leaned over her and said, "how dare you stay here, Princess Ai?"


    Muyun Geun chucked Chuli''s chest with a smile.


    Chu Li looks at her in a good mood. She can''t help but approach her for a few minutes. She lowers her head and holds her lips. However, Mu Yunjin hides behind her and reaches out to cover his lips.


    "Goddess Guanyin is still outside!" Mu Yunjin points out and smiles.


    Chu Li slightly droops his eyes, Mou Lu a trace of grievance, "do you have the heart to see this Wang endure so much pain?"


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin hears a hint of coquetry from Chu Li''s words, and then deliberately breaks off her fingers. "It''s impossible. Who let me be punished here? How can we abide by the rules in Buddhism


    Chu Li saw that she was still heartless, and her heart was stuffy. "Sleep."


    "Well." Muyun Geun sat down beside the bed, lying on his side with her head on her hand. "My scriptures have been copied and written. You don''t have to work so hard tonight."


    Chu Li thought of her so-called three hundred times and smiled faintly.


    The bed is very small. Muyun Geun and Chu Li lie face to face on their sides. Today, Muyun Geun is not sleepy. She has been staring at Chu Li in front of her.


    Chu Li also looked at her, eyes opposite, full of tenderness.


    "By the way, the people of the three countries have all returned to their countries, right?" Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of it.


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Then..." Mu Yunjin wanted to ask Jiang Qingxue about it. She opened her mouth, or didn''t ask. Then she chuckled, "what about the ruined canon of Chu ye?"


    "I''ll do it later." Chu Li picked up his eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun couldn''t help laughing, "I''m really sorry for him."


    Chu Li chuckled.


    After a pause, chuliwen said, "it''s late. You should go to bed."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded and slightly lowered her eyes. Before going to bed, she thought about telling Chu Li about Chu Qing and Rong min, but she thought that Chu Li should have received the news already, so she didn''t do anything more.


    After Muyun Geun fell asleep, Chu Li got up from his bed and gave her the place to sleep. He sat on a chair beside her and looked at her very peaceful sleeping face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, she was the only one in the room.


    Chu Li didn''t know when to leave. Muyun Geun sat up on the bed, dressed and walked out the door.


    "Er..." A go out, see Chu Li is sitting in front of her desk, Mu Yun Geun micro Leng for a while.


    Chu Li looked at her with a smile. "Go and wash."


    Muyun and hibiscus nodded their heads, flew out of the peace hall and ran to the stream.


    When returning to the peace of mind hall, Mu Yunjin saw several meals on her desk, including a bowl of chicken soup


    Muyun Geun put out her hand to cover her cheeks, looked at the audio and video again, looked at Chuli again, took a long breath, "sin, sin..."


    "Come here quickly." Chu Li helplessly looks at her silly appearance, pulls her to sit down, pushes the chicken soup to her in front.


    Originally, Muyun Geun wanted to hold back, but after smelling the smell of chicken soup, she took a sip of her lips and reached for the spoon. "By the way, where did you get it?"


    No one in Shuiyun Temple dares to make chicken soup


    "Sent by Ding Xian." Chu Li replied lightly.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun understood and worshipped the Avalokitesvara statue. Then he raised his eyebrows and smiled, drinking chicken soup.


    After a bowl of chicken soup and a bowl of red bean porridge, Muyun Geun suddenly thought of another stubble, looking at Chu Li, "don''t you have to go early?"This time, it should have passed in the early days


    Chu Li shook his head. "Not recently."


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable that emperor Xi Ming won''t recall the early Dynasty. Isn''t it


    "Have you also been punished?"


    Chu Li knocked on her forehead. "My king is sick, and he saved the early Dynasty."


    "So it is." Mu Yunjin inexplicably relaxed his heart, raised his lips, and was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li left shortly after Muyun Geun''s breakfast, and Muyun Geun was left alone. With no need to copy scriptures today, he was very leisurely.


    Muyun Geun strolled for a while, and unconsciously walked to the hall for people to pay tribute, the door of the hall. At this time, people came and went, and it was very busy.


    Mu Yunjin stops for a while. Just when she is ready to turn around and leave, three women she can recognize are coming out of the lobby.


    Qin muyue, Princess Rong, mu Lingzhu


    The three also saw Muyun Geun. They all looked the same. They all smiled and looked at Muyun Geun innocuously.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin exclaimed that the brainless one of Mu Lingzhu still chose to go back to Princess Rong


    Well, she does whatever she likes.


    In the end, mu Lingzhu takes a step forward, and pays homage to Mu yungeun Yingying, "to see Princess Geun Hua."


    When hearing the four words of Princess Geun Hua, Muyun Geun felt a chill in her heart. She drew out the corner of her mouth and looked at Muling Zhu coldly. "Has the concubine Muxi been beaten this time?"


    "Little niece and daughter-in-law, you are joking. Lingzhu enters the gate of our Lord Rong''s mansion. We are naturally easy to take care of." Princess Rong and Qin muyue walk hand in hand.


    Mu Yunjin sneers at these three women.


    "Sister Yun Geun, what are you doing here when you don''t copy scriptures in the peace hall?" Qin Mu, with a smile on his face, looked at Mu Yunjin with a warm look.


    Muyun Geun held her arms and returned a sweet smile, "you mind me."


    "Sister muyue is just kind enough to ask why Princess Geun Hua has a thorn in her tongue." Mu Lingzhu smiled faintly, and Princess Geun Hua said again and again, which seemed to remind Mu Yunjin of harming Mu''s family all the time.


    Muyun Geun picks her eyebrows. She is a sister of the moon. She has a big heart.


    "Well, let''s just say two words less. Today we are here to burn incense and worship Buddha, not to fight with each other." Princess Rong made a sound and looked at the moon and the Pearl.


    Later, he moved closer to Muyun Geun. "My little nephew, when your uncle Wang came back from the Palace this morning, she told me that the saint daughter of Nanting had given birth to her son because of her infidelity and uncleanness, leaving her face behind."


    "Now, the monarch of Nanting state has made an order to behead Jiang Qingxue, the saint daughter of Nanting state, five days later, and hang her head on the wall for seven days to warn future generations."


    "My little nephew, your life is very good. The monarch of Nanting is avenging you. Besides, this is a domestic matter of Nanting, and the monarch of Beiming can''t interfere..."


    After Princess Rong whispered this to Mu Yunjin, she made a color. Qin muyue and mu Lingzhu supported her left and right, and the three left slowly.


    After walking far away, Qin muyue hums and laughs, "if she can''t let Jiang Qingxue go to the Nanting kingdom in the forbidden period now, it will be more serious."


    "What''s more, I won''t let her come back to Nanting!"


    Muyun Geun stood in place, watching the back of the three people walking away, slightly clenched her fingers, and slightly loosened them.


    Sipping her lips, Mu Yunjin secretly thought, beheading, anyway, it has nothing to do with her.


    Although I think so, on the way back, Mu Yunjin was upset all the way, beheaded to the public, hung her head on the wall, in such a cruel way


    When master Huaiyuan came face to face, he saw Muyun Jin''s eyes drooping, and he looked lost.


    "What happened to Princess Ning?" Before Chu Li left, he told her to wait on her.


    Mu Yunjin heard the voice of master Huaiyuan, raised her eyes and sighed slightly, "nothing, I met some annoying people."


    When master Huaiyuan heard this, he immediately understood, "Princess Ning doesn''t have to go to her heart."


    "Master, do you know the virgin of Nanting?" Mu Yunjin suddenly opens her mouth. Inexplicably, she never feels that these people of the previous generation have some relationship with each other.


    Master Huaiyuan nodded, "I''ve heard that person''s name is taboo."


    "Just heard of it? No face-to-face calls? " Mu Yunjin eyebrows, obviously a look of disbelief.


    "What does Princess Ning want to say?" Seeing what she said, master Huaiyuan sighed and looked at her.


    Mu Yunjin is tired. She looks around her eyes, finds a railing and sits down. "I heard that she will be beheaded and shown to the public..."


    "People have their own lives. Princess Ning doesn''t have to be too sad." Master Huaiyuan said.


    "I don''t know if she will regret giving birth to me after hearing the news that she will be beheaded..." Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows are deep in thought.


    Master Huaiyuan said with a smile, "parents love their children. Su Biqing can accept the punishment of beheading for mu Lingzhu. Do you think your mother will regret it?"Mu Yunjin shakes her head. "I don''t know..."


    "When you become a mother, you will understand these things." Master Huaiyuan patted Mu Yunjin''s shoulder and sighed, "here comes a distinguished guest."


    After that, master Huaiyuan left.


    Mu Yunjin hears two words of distinguished guest, looks around, sees the person coming, opens his eyes in surprise, "elder brother!"


    It''s cloud cold.


    Mu Yunhan hears Mu Yunjin''s voice, and walks quickly to her face. Mou Lu is worried, "Yun Jin, you must go to Nanting country with me!"

 Chapter 189

    Nanting


    Mu Yunjin frowned and lowered her eyes. "What do you want to do in Nanting?"


    "Go and save your mother." Muyun cold is anxious to open his mouth. His words are full of rejection.


    "Brother, what''s your relationship with Nanting?" Muyunjin suddenly looks at muyunhan. It''s reasonable that muyunhan has nothing to do with Nanting state and jiangqingxue. As soon as she appears, let her go to Nanting state to save people.


    Mu Yunhan was stunned and sighed, "Yun Jin, I''m not the eldest son of Mu family..."


    After telling all the things to Muyun Geun, Muyun Geun fell into deep thought and chuckled for a while, "five children of Muyu family, only Muling Zhu and Muxia Rou are left in the end."


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin felt that the former xiangmen mansion with boundless scenery was so ironic and compassionate.


    "Brother, I can''t help her by banning my feet here." Muyun Geun sighed and refused the request.


    Mu cloud cold eyes, "cloud Hibiscus..."


    On that day, he also saw things clearly in the hall. He also loved his sister very much. Seeing her with a heart of iron and stone at this time, although it was expected, he would inevitably feel helpless and sullen.


    "Go back, brother." Don''t open your eyes to Muyun Geun. Your mind is empty. Don''t look at Muyun Leng any more.


    Mu cloud cold no longer say, a brush sleeve leave.


    Muyun Geun looks at Muyun''s back. There is a haze between her eyebrows. She sighs heavily. When did she set foot in the other three countries!


    I really don''t want her to live in peace.


    Muyun Geun returns to Anxin hall, sits in front of the door of Anxin hall, basks in the sun, and leans against the chair. Jiang Qingxue''s beheading five days later cannot disappear in her mind.


    Inexplicably think of the scene of Su Biqing''s beheading at that time, Muyun Geun touched her arm, which had oozed a lot of gooseflesh.


    "Alas!" Muyun Geun sighed heavily and thought that she would go mad if she didn''t find someone to guide her.


    She got up and went back to the room. Muyun Geun found an umbrella from Zixiang''s pack. Then she closed the door of Anxin hall, took a candle, a candle, went to the Guanyin statue, and climbed out of the window.


    Since knowing that there is a secret road leading to the outside of Shuiyun temple, Muyun Geun feels that this prohibition is no longer boring, even though she just promised that Chu Li and master Huaiyuan would not run around in the near future.


    Muyun Geun came to the book Pavilion by candlelight, found the plank leading to the secret Road, stooped down the steps, and walked out with a light car.


    It has already passed once. When Muyun Geun walked again, it saved half of the time compared with the last time.


    When she came to the exit, Muyun Geun opened her umbrella to prevent the waterfall from spraying and wet her clothes. Muyun Geun stretched out her hand to push away the stone slab on the top of her head, and then the water flowered on Muyun Geun''s umbrella. Muyun Geun took a breath and went out.


    After walking outside, Muyun Geun uses her lightness skill and flies away from the waterfall. After looking around, she doesn''t find any figure. Then she puts away her umbrella and heads for the direction of ningwang mansion.


    After a day of tossing back and forth, when Muyun Geun flew into the garden of ningwang mansion, it was almost dusk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, you are back!"


    Zixiang is cleaning in Liquan Pavilion. Seeing Muyun Geun''s slowly stepping figure, she screams.


    Muyun Geun makes a "Shh" movement towards her, and signals her to keep a low voice, "I sneak back, what do you call it?"


    Zixiang immediately covers her mouth and nods to show her understanding.


    Mu Yunjin points to Chu Li''s room. "Is he in it?"


    "Your Highness went to the Palace this afternoon, but he hasn''t come back yet." Zixiang replied, "Miss, since you are sneaking back, you should go back to the room first, and it''s not necessarily all good people in the palace."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first. Please pay attention to Chuli for me." Mu Yunjin said.


    Zixiang nodded.


    Muyun Geun went back to the room and sat on the rocking chair for a while. Her sight fell on the wardrobe.


    Get up and walk to the closet. Muyun opens the closet, takes out the cloak with the image of Xuanling Scripture and looks at it. He will take it back to Shuiyun temple.


    The door of the room was now pushed open.


    Muyun Geun looks over and sees that the person is Chu Li. She puts out her hand and tucks the cloak back into the wardrobe, and walks quickly to Chu Li.


    "Why are you back?" Chu Li saw her approaching, took her hand and spoke softly.


    "Something happened, I can''t think of it myself. I want to come back and talk with you." Muyun and hibiscus pursed their lips.


    Chuli chuckled and pulled her to sit down. "Let''s listen."


    "I heard..."


    Muyun Geun paused, cleared her throat, and looked at Chu Li. Seeing that he was looking at himself, Muyun Geun reached out and grasped Chu Li''s hand, exerting some effort.


    "I heard Jiang Qingxue will be beheaded..." Mu Yunjin said.


    Chu Li Mou color moves, leering at her, inside the eye can''t see the meaning, "are you afflicted?""Today, my brother came to Shuiyun temple to ask me to go to Nanting country to save jiangqingxue, but I don''t think I have that much ability." Mu Yunjin is helpless. This is the will of the monarch of Nanting state. What is her position to stop and rescue.


    But really want to let go of their own, the heart and feel Maomao, not taste.


    "Who disclosed it to you?" Chu Li''s voice dropped a little.


    Muyun Geun frowned. "Today, I met Princess Rong and those women of Qin muyue in Shuiyun temple."


    Chu Li was not surprised to hear that these women were the first to pick their eyebrows with a smile. "It has always been the custom of Nanting to elect the saints. The saints who were elected are almost the gods of belief in the hearts of all the people in Nanting. Now Jiang Qingxue breaks this belief and breaks the rules, which not only destroys the belief in the hearts of the people in Nanting, but also makes the monarch of Nanting in the other three aspects I can''t look up in front of the country. "


    "Now in Nanting, because of this, the whole country is in turmoil. All the people have written to Jiang Qingxue to die."


    "In order to save his face, the monarch of Nanting also invited representatives from the other three countries to observe Jiang Qingxue''s death penalty, make a witness, warn future generations by the way, and then restore the reputation of the other saints in Nanting, so as to continue to praise the system of saints in the future."


    "So, you are forbidden now. If you go to Nanting, you will meet people from the Western Yuan Dynasty. You need to think about it."


    Mu Yunjin listens to Chu Li''s words for the first time. After digesting Chu Li''s words carefully, she suddenly finds that she almost falls into the trap of Qin Wanyue.


    "Thanks to her second aunt, Qin muyue is really cruel." Mu Yunjin can''t help but swear.


    Although Chu Li couldn''t understand what she said, he also vaguely guessed that it wasn''t a good word. He couldn''t help but get a smile in his eyes. "There is another thing in fact."


    "What?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    "Your mother knows some secret arts, and has set up a secret pavilion with many subordinates."


    At the end of the speech, Chu Li raised his eyebrows in a deep way, "and Ben Wang, who has written a letter for you, said that if she tried to escape by herself, you would forgive her and recognize her mother."


    "You say, will she want your daughter, or will she choose to be beheaded?"


    "You..." Muyun Geun was stunned and stared at Chu Li in surprise. After that, she took a few deep breaths. Suddenly, she felt that Chu Li was a god man.


    If Jiang Qingxue tries to escape by herself, she will save a lot of things. She will not have to worry about beheading, let alone be led by Qin Wanyue.


    Muyun Geun throws a look of admiration at Chu Li.


    "Is there a reward?" Chu Li''s words fell, and he drew close to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and smiled. She kissed Chu Li on the cheek. Chu Li frowned, as if dissatisfied. "That''s it?"


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for mu Yunjin to open her mouth, she reached out and held her cheek. The cool lips were covered on her pink lips. The lips and teeth were interdependent and touching.


    Until Muyun Geun was almost breathless, he pushed Chu Li away gently, looked at the time, "it''s not early, then I should go back to Shuiyun temple."


    "Stay tonight." Chu Li holds her waist and legs, and her eyes are soft like water.


    "But there is Shuiyun temple..."


    Chu Li chuckled, "I will arrange for you."


    "That''s good. I''ve had enough hard beds there!" Muyun Geun stretches and exercises her muscles.


    At the same time, Shuiyun temple is in the hall of peace.


    "I''m just a laborer..." Huang Yan was dressed in a lavender brocade dress with flowers. A head of green silk was combed into a woman''s bun. On it, she was wearing several Beaded hairpins, which was particularly gorgeous.


    Huang Yan looked at the mirror, and angrily left his mouth. "Can''t you find a woman to play the guy who sees color and forgets friends? I''m a seven foot man... "


    Just then, the door outside was opened, and a monk came in with his dinner.


    Huang Yan immediately reached for the Scripture and covered his face.


    "Princess Ning, please have dinner." I didn''t see that this person was not Muyun Geun at all, but I had a few more eyes on her gorgeous dress today.


    Huang Yan stares at the monk.


    The monk immediately lowered his eyes and ran out.


    "What a mess!" Huang Yan throws down the Scriptures and looks at the clear soup and waterless meal on the table full of resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    After bathing, Muyun Geun lies down on her soft couch. At this time, Chu Li also comes back from bathing in her room and enters her.


    Muyun Geun moved her body inside, and Chu Li lay down beside her.


    After perceiving the familiar breath from his side, Muyun Geun approached Chu Li, got into his arms and looked up at him. "Can I stay here for a few more days?"


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows. "Naturally."


    It''s just somebody''s supposed to blow up.


    "That''s great. Shuiyun temple is suffocating. It''s not so nice on the 49th." Muyun Geun breathed a sigh of relief. She believed in Chuli. As long as Chuli could arrange it, she could stay here steadfastly, without worrying about Shuiyun temple.Inexplicably, Mu Yunjin feels that it''s so good to have such a person in her life that she can trust unconditionally.


    "By the way, where do Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou settle down now?" Mu''s family collapsed, and mu Lingzhu returned to the royal residence of Rong as her side concubine, leaving only the mother and daughter.


    "In the back street." Chu Li replied.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, thinking that she would wait for a proper time to meet their mother and daughter.


    "If you want to see them, I can arrange it."

 Chapter 190

    Mu Yunjin hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded her head. "Then arrange for me to meet them."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muyun Geun had breakfast in the room, and Chu Li was with her. Seeing her eating quickly, she said slowly, "slow down, no hurry."


    Mu Yunjin hears that and eats slowly.


    After breakfast, Muyun Geun thought that Chu Li would arrange her to meet Luo Ningyu in the back street, but Chu Li had ordered people to take them into the house. At this time, she was waiting in the side hall.


    When Mu Yunjin steps into the side hall, mu Xiarou pours over with tears in her eyes, "three sisters..."


    "No rudeness, Xiao rou." Luo Ningyu hurriedly approached and pulled to bathe Xia rou.


    Mu Xiarou immediately releases Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Luo Ningyu and asks them to sit down. "How are you doing these days, aunt three?"


    "Thanks for the care of his highness and Princess Ning." Luo Ning rain light smile, also don''t say much, eyebrow is full of thick sorrow.


    Muyun Geun sighed. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. For the first time, she felt embarrassed in the face of Luo Ningyu.


    "Three elder sisters, in this period of time, four elder sisters returned to the Royal Palace of Rong to be her side concubine again, regardless of me and my mother, and also took a large part of the family property." Mu Xiarou can''t help complaining.


    Luo Ningyu gouged out mu Xiarou''s eyes, and mu Xiarou closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth, saying that this is really something that mu Lingzhu can do. After thinking about it for a while, she looks at Luo Ningyu. "Does aunt three think about living in other cities?"


    Now they are orphans and widows. It''s not a good thing to live in this butterfly flower city.


    "I think so, but I''m afraid that Xiao Rou will suffer with me. She''s only 14 years old and hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. I''m afraid that she will be in the future..." The more Luoning rain said, the lower the volume.


    "Five younger sister, what do you think?" Mu Yunjin turns her eyes to Mu Xiarou.


    Mu Xiarou''s mouth is flat, and her face is full of grievances. "The Xiangfu has changed the new people to live in now, and Xiarou has no one in this city to care about. Let''s listen to the arrangement of the three sisters."


    Through this incident, she can see clearly that muyunjin is not bad in fact. Mulingzhu is a villain of power, so in the future, she must firmly grasp muyunjin as a life-saving straw to live a safe life.


    "Well, I have a house in Heyue city and Zhangzhou city respectively. Choose one." Mu Yunjin drinks tea and takes the initiative to exclude the Qingfu of Shenyao city.


    Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou look at each other, but they still have some hesitation.


    "Aunt three, don''t worry. I''ll help her choose a good family when she is full and hairpin. Please teach her not to walk in a wrong way during this period." Muyun and hibiscus slightly clenched their lips.


    Smell speech, Luo Ningyu finally relieved, in fact, in this period of time, she is most worried about her daughter''s future marriage.


    At first, there was the support of Xiangfu. Xia Rou didn''t worry that she couldn''t marry a good family in the future, but sometimes she was afraid that Xia Rou would marry a man in her twenties just like the fourth young lady.


    Now there is mu Yunjin''s saying, she is really at ease.


    "Let''s go to Heyue city. It''s said that the folk custom there is better and it''s suitable for living." Luo Ningyu immediately made up his mind.


    Mu Xiarou agrees to nod.


    Muyun Geun saw that they had chosen river moon city, nodded slightly, took out the land title deed and key that had been prepared from the sleeve, and handed them to Luo Ningyu.


    "Thank you, Princess Ning. Thank you so much for your help." Luo Ningyu gets up and bows to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun waved her hand and laughed at herself, "I hurt your Mujia family, which should be compensated for you. If you don''t blame me, I can''t thank you enough."


    "It can''t be said. Princess Ning has been kept in the dark all the time. The one who doesn''t know is innocent, and you are innocent." Luo Ningyu consoled.


    Mu Xiarou nodded and agreed, "yes, my elder sister grew up in Mu''s family after she was born. These are all the things of their father and their elder generation. I don''t blame my elder sister."


    "Well." Muyun Geun smiled. "By the way, when you go to Heyue City, you can go to the Lord Xu for help. He and his highness are good friends."


    "That''s great." Luo Ningyu thanks Mu Yunjin again.


    When sending away Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou, Mu Yunjin tells them not to say that they have seen themselves here. They also know that Mu Yunjin is banning her feet now, so they nod and answer, saying that they will not expose it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun seems to have solved a mental problem, and her whole body is refreshed. But when she saw Zixiang come out of Liquan pavilion with a basin in her hand, and then saw the clothes in the basin, the smile on her face froze on her lips.


    "Miss, I just cleaned your closet for you. I saw that you haven''t washed this cloak for a long time, so I took it out to wash it for you." Zixiang said, and took out the cloak from the basin.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? How can the water be black!" Purple fragrant low Mou sees a basin of black sewage in the basin, surprised.Muyun Geun laments for helping her forehead. It''s a good martial arts secret collection. It was destroyed by a little girl


    "Miss, miss..." Zixiang looks at Yunjin and grabs her head. "This cloak is made of superior brocade. How can it be soaked? It will be black like ink..."


    "Is it the brocade that has been made?"


    Listen to Zixiang''s self-talk, Muyun Geun sighed heavily, reached out and touched Zixiang''s face, "little xianger, don''t wash it, just throw it away."


    The ink is soaked in water. You don''t need to think about it. The images inside are all gone.


    When Chu Li came, he saw the master and the servant standing there, one helpless and the other confused.


    Muyun Geun sees Chu Li coming, waves to drive away Zixiang by herself, "quickly throw it away."


    Zixiang nodded and immediately turned away.


    Chu Li still saw the basin of ink, picked up his eyebrows and looked at Mu Yunjin. "What''s wrong with your clothes?"


    "Dirty, let Zixiang wash it." Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth. Chu Li is so smart. If he knows that he left a picture of Xuanling Scripture, he may be furious.


    Chu Li Mou color is light, "that mother and daughter are settled?"


    "Yes, I arranged for them to go to Heyue City, where I happened to have a house." Muyun Geun raises her eyebrows and walks to Liquan pavilion with Chuli''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, where are you two going to pack up here?" It''s rare for mu Lingzhu to go to the house in the back street. He sees Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou''s mother and daughter cleaning up.


    "Miss four is back. Xia Rou and I are going to leave the butterfly flower city. Nowadays, our orphans and widows will inevitably be touched by the scenery in this life." Luo Ningyu looks at mu Lingzhu and tries to avoid her words.


    Today, mu Lingzhu comes back from dressing up carefully. She also has two maidservants behind her. Since the last time when Princess Rong asked for her to talk with her alone, she went back to Prince Rong''s mansion, and her life is really much better than before. Princess Rong never asked for her trouble again.


    "That''s how you left. Does the culprit know?" Mu Lingzhu sat down and sneered, "Mu Yunjin is now eating and drinking hot food in ningwangfu. Our Xiangfu family is ruined. Can you swallow this tone?"


    "And five younger sisters. Our father''s death has a bad reputation. Aren''t you afraid you won''t find a good man to marry you in the future?"


    When mu Xiarou saw mu Lingzhu''s sarcasm, she was stopped by Luo Ningyu just when she wanted to open her mouth angrily and made up a smile. "Four young ladies, I and Xiao Rou are not so good at fighting, are they


    "Well, it''s not promising." Mu Lingzhu snorted, picked up his eyebrows and looked at the packages that had been packed. "Most of our family property has been confiscated, and the remaining half has been taken away by me. Where are you going? Are you going to other cities to beg? "


    Luo Ningyu shakes his head and says that it''s bad luck. Mu Lingzhu doesn''t come back once in ten and a half days, but at this juncture.


    Think about it, Luo Ningyu will close his sleeve, for fear that mu Lingzhu will see the title deed.


    "Miss four, how are you doing in the royal residence?" Luo Ningyu changed the subject.


    "All right." Mu Lingzhu suddenly stood up, walked slowly to the several packages, reached out to untie one of them, and turned things in the same way.


    "What''s the fourth sister doing?" Mu Xiarou steps forward.


    "Let''s see if you take away any valuable treasure. You should know that your mother and daughter can still live together. But now I''m fighting alone in the royal palace. If I can''t give good things to my servants, I can''t stand in the royal palace. "


    Said Mu Lingzhu, who had turned out a red jade bracelet to cover his hand from the jewelry box.


    Mu Xiarou sees that it''s her mother''s thing and wants to go forward to take it back, but Luo Ningyu pulls her sleeve and shakes her head.


    Princess Ning has made sure that they have enough food and clothing. Why should they make mistakes at this critical moment.


    After rummaging through several packages, mu Lingzhu found only one or two pieces of jewelry, which was a bit disappointing. Looking back at these two women, she was also extremely unhappy.


    Especially mu Xiarou. When she lost her power, she made up for mu Yunjin. Now she is ready to leave. How can she miss the last opportunity of humiliation.


    "It''s a nice Royal dress for Aunt San. If you take it as a pawn, you can also exchange a lot of money." Mu Lingzhu''s eyes fell on Luo Ningyu.


    Luo Ningyu is stunned.


    It''s not about the Royal dress, but about the deeds and keys hidden in the sleeves.


    "Here, change it." Mu Lingzhu takes out a plain clothes from the rummaged package and hands it to Luo Ningyu.


    Luo Ningyu bit his lower lip, took over the clothes with trembling, and smiled bitterly, "if not, I''ll go outside and change them, and then bring them in."


    Mu Lingzhu is a smart man. Hearing this, he can''t help but focus on Luo Ningyu. "Oh? Is it possible that Auntie San has hidden valuable treasure? "


    "How can it be? You know how much money we have left, miss four." Luo Ningyu is really afraid."Then you can change clothes here. It''s all women. It doesn''t matter." Mu Lingzhu is to conclude that there is cat grease in Luoning''s rain clothes.


    Luo Ningyu is still a little hesitant.


    "You two, help her." Mu Lingzhu is impatient, and orders the two maids to start.


    Two maidservants nodded, one on the left and one on the right, walking towards Luo Ningyu

 Chapter 191

    Luo Ningyu is pulled by them left and right hand, some panic, one side mu Xiarou immediately come forward, kneel in front of Mu Lingzhu.


    "Four elder sisters, you let my mother go!"


    When mu Lingzhu saw this scene, he was in a good mood. At last, he had a feeling that his long-standing resentment was suddenly dissipated. Only if the person who knelt down in front of him was Mu Yunjin.


    "Five younger sister, what do you say? I just asked your mother to change clothes. I didn''t do anything to her. " Mu Lingzhu smiles, blinks and looks at mu Xiarou.


    Bathe the summer soft to close the lip language to stop.


    Luo Ningyu struggles at this time, but the strength of the two maidservants brought by mu Lingzhu is not small. She has stripped off her coat, and the title deed and key hidden close to her body have also fallen out of her sleeve.


    "Jingdong..." With a crisp sound, the key fell to the ground.


    Mu Lingzhu squints, gets up and stoops to pick up the title deed. When he sees Mu Yunjin''s three words on the title deed, his eyes turn bloody red.


    Remembering that Luo Ningyu was reluctant to take off his clothes just now, he put out his hand to hold the title deed tightly in his hand, "OK, have you seen Mu Yunjin secretly?"


    "No, no..." Ronin took a step back after the rain, his face was as grey as death.


    "Then what is this? Don''t tell me you stole it from Ning Wang Fu! " Mu Lingzhu clenched his teeth, and then thought of something.


    "Isn''t Muyun Geun forbidden in Shuiyun temple? Why do I give you this? "


    "She slipped out?" The eyes of mulingzhu are happy.


    Luo Ningyu closed her lips tightly. She felt very sorry for mu Yunjin. She gave them the title deed and the key in front of her feet, and her back foot was seen through by mu Lingzhu.


    "Well, she has money in the courtyard house of heyuecheng!" Mu Lingzhu was angry. She wanted to tear up the title deed, but she thought, "you two, follow me to rongwangfu!"


    Hearing that mu Lingzhu was going to bring himself into the Lord Rong''s mansion, Luo Ning Yu knelt down, knowing that there was no good news. "Miss four, we really didn''t meet princess Ning privately. The title deed and key were sent by the people from the Lord Ning''s mansion. You know that we are settled here, which is the meaning of the king Ning''s palace."


    Mu Lingzhu where listen to go in, glaring eyes mother and daughter two people, toward maid way, "take them to Rongwang mansion."


    "Yes, Madame."


    Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou look at each other, their faces are dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li eat lunch together, and then they sit in the garden, lazily leaning on Chu Li''s shoulder, basking in the warm sun in late autumn.


    "I wish the 49th day would pass soon..." Muyun Geun began to count the days again.


    Chu Li glanced at her and chuckled, "you can stay here all the time."


    "That''s not good. It''s still like banning feet." Muyun Geun purses her lips and solemnly opens her mouth.


    Chu Li put out his hand and pinched her face. He began to tease her


    "Hum, I have copied the Scriptures three hundred times. I''m sorry." Muyun Geun Li is straight and strong.


    Chu Li chuckled.


    "Your Highness, something happened!" Ding Xian hurried into the garden, not caring about the two people, anxious to speak.


    Chu Li frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now our people passed by the back street and saw that Mrs. Luo and miss Mu Wu were taken to the carriage of the royal residence of honor." Ding Xian answers.


    Mu Yunjin sat up and bit her lips. "Seriously?"


    "It''s true, and it was taken by Miss Mu Si." Ding Xiandao.


    Muyun Geun clenched her fingers, and the two fell into the hands of Prince Rong''s mansion. Nothing good happened.


    Is it hard for mu Lingzhu to find the title deed?


    Otherwise, there is no reason to take them away.


    "Chu Li, what can I do now?" Muyun Geun had no idea for a while. She was in the period of banning her feet and could not go to the door to ask for help.


    Chu Li is helpless. In fact, if it wasn''t for Muyun Geun, he didn''t care about the two men. Seeing her worried at this time, he had to sigh, "I''m going to Rongwang mansion."


    "Here..." Mu Yunjin hesitates, "no, it''s too hard for you."


    Chu Li comes to ask for help. Princess Rong doesn''t necessarily admit that Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou are there. Maybe she will use her elder''s identity to ridicule Chu Li.


    "She takes my sister, and I take her children!" Muyun Geun thought that Princess Rong had a pair of children and sneered.


    Chu Li was stupefied for a while, then suddenly smiled and looked at Ding Xian. "What are you still stupefied to do? Go and catch people!"


    Ding Xian stared, but his highness really agreed with the princess.


    This is bandit logic, but it seems to work


    ¡­¡­


    In the royal residence of Rongwang.


    "This title deed really belongs to Muyun Geun. How did you get it?" Princess Rong sat on the throne and watched the two people kneeling on the ground trembling.


    Mu Lingzhu sat aside, looking like he had made great contributions.


    "It was sent this morning by the people of ningwangfu." Luo Ning''s eyes drooped, and he did not dare to see the princess Rong on the throne.Princess Rong chuckled, "the title deed says the name of my little niece''s daughter-in-law. It should be a private property of my little niece''s daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t sent by her, who dares to send her title deed to someone in the Ning palace?"


    "Do you think Mu Yunjin is in the palace of King Ning?"


    "Reply to the princess, we don''t know about this. It''s really from the people of Ning palace..." Luoning rain insisted, afraid that he said more, easy to make mistakes.


    Mu Xiarou knows that she is easy to say the wrong things because of her stupid mouth. At this time, she is also biting her lips. She dare not say a word.


    When their mother and daughter couldn''t hear what they wanted, Princess Rong suddenly sneered and winked at an old mother.


    The old mother understood and went out at once.


    For the rest of the time, Princess Rong did not speak and allowed the two to kneel in the middle of the hall.


    Mu Lingzhu knows that there is a good play to be staged. She sits aside and doesn''t talk.


    After a while, the old mother walked into the door again, followed by three old mothers, with a set of torture tools in their hands, with a fierce face.


    "The princess, the tools are ready." The old mother came to the front of Princess Rong and spoke loudly.


    Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou shake suddenly.


    "You two, are you sure not to tell the truth?" Royal concubine Rong''s eyebrows are light, and her sight falls on them.


    Luo Ning''s eyes drooped in the rain and said nothing.


    "Since she doesn''t eat and drink, the concubine is not polite. The instrument in Mammy Li''s hand is a torture instrument, but she puts her fingers and toes in it and pulls them gently on both sides. It''s not pleasant..."


    When Princess Rong saw that they were shaking badly, she added, "give this little one a punishment, and the big one is watching!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, mu Xiarou''s body is paralyzed, he sits on the ground and opens his eyes in surprise.


    Luo Ningyu could not kneel any more. He looked at the torture tool in horror, and immediately reached out to hold mu Xiarou''s hand.


    "We are really wronged, Princess!" Luo Ningyu kowtows to Princess Rong, and mu Xiarou follows Luo Ningyu.


    Princess Rong couldn''t hear it at all. She waved and motioned for execution.


    Several old mothers immediately came forward, and they clamped mu Xiarou''s hand. They began to take off mu Xiarou''s shoes. Mu Xiarou struggled for nothing, just watching the wooden clip put into his finger.


    "No, you can''t do that!" Luo Ningyu is frightened. He breaks off the torture tool in the old mother''s hand, but is kicked away by a strong old mother.


    Mu Lingzhu''s lips make a funny smile. Although the person facing the sentence today is not mu Yunjin, it''s also very addictive that mu Xiarou suffers some crimes.


    "Do it." Princess Rong said indifferently.


    At the end of the conversation, without waiting for those old mothers to open their mouth, a nanny like person rushed into the door and exclaimed, "princess, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly interrupted, Princess Rong is not happy.


    "Prince and princess are gone!" Nanny said that she did not dare to see Princess Rong. She handed over a letter, "this is left in the backyard."


    Princess Rong immediately got up, took the letter and looked through it


    "When you let them go, they will send them back."


    "Sister, what did the letter say?" The two children of Princess Rong are gone, and mu Lingzhu is still fond of it. At this time, she suppresses the joy and pretends to be worried.


    When Princess Rong heard the sound of Mu Lingzhu, she raised her hand and slapped her two ears, "let you bring back two useless things! My concubine''s children are taken into captivity. If something happens to my concubine''s children, my concubine will unload you as a bitch! "


    Mu Lingzhu was stunned, and it took a long time to react to something.


    "Elder sister, they have taken the prince and the princess. We can report it to the emperor!" Mu Lingzhu manages her emotions and gives her ideas.


    Princess Rong sneers, "who did you have the evidence to take away?"


    Mu Lingzhu is speechless.


    I didn''t expect that things suddenly turned around. Princess Rong laughed a few times. Muyun Geun, the girl who just turned 16, really has some abilities.


    Even pinched her soft bone directly.


    Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou breathed a long sigh of relief. They suddenly fell into the heaven from the hell. Their gratitude to Mu Yunjin was deeper.


    "Send them away!" The princess of honor held her breath.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister fairy, are you really a fairy from heaven?" In a wooden boat on YingGuang lake, two children of the same age as Muyun Geun sat opposite her and looked at her from time to time.


    Muyun, with her veil covered, went out in a white dress, but she was so fairy, "of course, there are seven fairies in our sky."


    "And the other six?" One of the boys said.


    "They are too busy today to go down to earth." Mu Yunjin hands over some cakes to the two opposite people.


    After abducting the two children of the royal residence to YingGuang lake, Mu Yunjin gossips about her fairy coming down to the earth. She wants to stabilize the two people. Unexpectedly, both of them are 14 or 15 years old, and they are childish. I really think she is a fairy.Just then, song Chun walked into the cabin and leaned over Mu Yunjin''s ear to report.


    Muyun Geun nodded with satisfaction and looked at the two people on the opposite side. "OK, I need to go back to Tianting. I''ll send someone to send you back."


    "You are a fairy, can''t you change us directly back to the mansion?"


    "Yes..." Muyun Geun said with a smile, "close your eyes!"


    The two children closed their eyes.


    Mu Yunjin approaches, knocks faintly at the back neck of two people, takes off the veil, and orders, "Song Chun, send them back!"

 Chapter 192

    After Song Chun sent off the two children, Mu Yunjin flew to ningwangfu with flying skills. After standing in the garden of ningwangfu, Mu Yunjin ran to Chu Li.


    Chu Li is in the study at this time. Seeing her coming back, she raises her eyebrows slightly. "The man brought it back, in the partial hall."


    "There is no danger." Muyun Geun sighed a long time, walked to the back of Chu Li, leaned over to hold Chu Li from behind, and deliberately rubbed her face.


    Chu Li''s side head kissed her lips, reached out and held her hand. "Have you exposed yourself?"


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin immediately shakes his head, "no, I am very careful."


    Chu Li chuckled a little, "first go to the side hall to settle their mother and daughter, and then come to settle the king."


    "What do you want to settle in?" Mu Yunjin picks eyebrows and smiles with her lips.


    "What do you say?" Asked Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun hehe smiled a few times, pretended not to understand, ran out of the door leisurely and walked to the side hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the partial hall, Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou''s mother and daughter hold each other, their bodies are shaking constantly, and they still haven''t calmed down from the fright in the royal residence just now.


    When Mu Yunjin pushes the door, Luo Ningyu immediately pulls mu Xiarou to kneel together and knocks on the ground, "the people''s wives are useless. They have caused great trouble to the princess today. Please forgive me..."


    Seeing that Luo Ningyu was really scared, Muyun Geun sighed and leaned over to help Luo Ningyu get up. "You get up, today is my negligence. I should send someone to escort you to the river and moon city."


    "What should we do now, our mother and daughter?" Ronin opened his mouth and said in a mute voice.


    Muyun Geun took a breath and thought about it carefully. "Heyue city was found by them. You can''t go, or they will come to you for trouble at any time."


    "Then..." Ronin''s rain stopped.


    "When I went to Qingzhou with my highness, I passed by a place called linyindu, where people are simple and far away from the foot of the imperial city. Maybe it''s a good place to go." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Hearing that Luo Ningyu was far away from the Imperial City, his brow immediately stretched out and nodded, "well, listen to Princess Ning''s arrangement."


    "Do you go all night today, or do you rest all night here?" Mu Yunjin asked in a low voice.


    "Long night, long dream, let''s go tonight." Luo Ningyu replied that today she has seen the legendary dignified and virtuous Princess Rong. She still has a cold sweat in mind.


    Muyun Geun said, "well, wait for you to leave in the carriage of the palace. This time, I will send someone to escort you to linyindu."


    "Thank you very much, Princess Ning. It''s really bothering you this time." Luo Ning is grateful for the rain.


    Mu Xiarou stood aside and sniffed, "thank you, sister three."


    The three said something about it. Muyun Geun took them to the back door of the palace. At this time, Ding Xian had already prepared a carriage. Seeing Muyun Geun coming, he said in a low voice, "this time, he sent a hundred purple guards to escort him to linyindu safely."


    "I''m at ease with guard Ding." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    After Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou were sent to the carriage, Mu Yunjin went to the direction of Liquan Pavilion, walking on the road, always a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room, Chu Li is sitting inside waiting for her. Seeing her coming back, Mou ran smiles, "settled down?"


    "Well." Muyun Geun raises her lips and approaches Chu Li. She just wants to sit down in the chair beside him. Chu Li holds her arm and gently pulls her back to sit on Chu Li''s leg.


    "Have you figured out how to settle Ben Wang?" Chu Li comes close to her, and the warm breath spreads on Mu Yunjin''s face, which makes Mu Yunjin itch, and reaches for her face.


    Mu Yun hie extends the hand ring to live Chu Li''s neck, smiling way, "Ning King''s Royal Highness has the final say."


    "Are you sure?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, but..." Mu Yunjin deliberately lengthened her voice, "before you marry me in a matchmaker''s way, you can forget about some things."


    Chu Li hears words, the blazing in one pair of eyes is doused half by Mu Yunjin, "how many days is it before you stop foot?"


    Muyun Geun broke off her fingers, "more than 30 days."


    "That''s good..." Chu Li''s words mean a long time.


    "Why, you don''t want to marry me when my ban is over? But we had a ceremony before. How can you explain it to all this time? " Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows. "I''m happy. Who dares to say?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" Mu Yunjin couldn''t help clapping and praising.


    After some teasing, Zixiang knocked on the door, and then brought in the dinner. Muyunjin was going to get up, but Chu Li pulled her out of his lap.


    So when Zixiang entered the door, she saw Muyun Geun sitting on Chu Li''s leg, one with a strange expression, the other with an extra calm, so close.


    Zixiang chuckles and quickly puts the food on the table. Then she runs out and closes the door heavily.


    "Well, dinner." Muyun Geun said, but also to get up, Chu Li''s hand is still clasped in her waist, there is no meaning to let her up."Eat like that." Chu Li said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and looked back at Chu Li. "I said that your highness Ning Wang, you won''t stick me like this, will you?"


    "What if Ben said yes?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Then I Feed you. "


    "Good."


    They quarreled with each other for a while, but finally they sat down separately and ate dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Wanyue and his party arrived at the peace Hall of Shuiyun temple, Huang Yan was lying on the hard bed of the small room with the veil on his back to the door of the small room.


    Qin muyue comes to Shuiyun Temple directly after hearing the secret report from Princess Rong. She doesn''t believe that Muyun Geun can avoid it for the next time.


    At this time, seeing someone lying on the bed, Qin muyue squinted slightly and looked at the man''s back, only to find that the man''s back seemed to be wider than Muyun Geun''s.


    "Sister Yunjin..." Qin muyue opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the figure of the man lying down. Although he was bending his legs, he could see that he was a very tall man.


    This person is not mu Yunjin.


    Lying on the bed Huang Yan back Zheng Zheng Zheng, sharp throat opening, "don''t disturb me to sleep!"


    "Sister Yun Geun has such a big temper that she specially came to see you today. Why don''t you turn around?" Qin muyue said, already close to Huang Yan, looking down at him.


    Huang Yan suddenly raised his palm, and the wind swept to Qin Wanyue. Qin Wanyue could not avoid it. He took a few steps back, and then angrily said, "who are you? Who are you to take the place of Mu Yunjin


    "I''m your aunt Yun Jin!" Huang Yan turned back and sat on the bed with one leg cocked and his hands on his knees, looking like a ruffian.


    At this time, his face was covered with gauze and his makeup was exquisite. A group of people looked at the eyebrows and eyes behind him. It seemed that he was no different from Muyun Geun.


    It''s just that it''s not like a woman.


    "Is it?" Qin muyue smiled, drew out a volume of holy edict, and threw it in front of Huang Yan. "I came here for spot check according to the emperor''s will today, so I''d like to ask sister-in-law Yun Geun to uncover the veil, so that I can see the truth and falsehood in the evening moon."


    "What if I don''t?" Huang Yan asked.


    "If you don''t respect the purpose, you know the consequences." Qin muyue said more and more that she thought Huang Yan was guilty. Today, she heard the news of Lord Rong''s mansion, and determined that Mu Yunjin was not forbidden here. Therefore, she brought thousands of forbidden guards to come here, and all of them were waiting outside the door.


    Huang Yan sneers and lies down again, holding his head in one hand. "What are the consequences?"


    "I''m Princess Ning of the state of Xiyuan, Princess Geun Hua of the state of Beiming. Don''t talk about the imperial edict first. Please give me a peace first." Huang Yan''s sharp voice suddenly felt that he had been bored in this ghost place for such a long time. This time, he finally came to a relief.


    This little bitch of Qin lied to the young master that she was a phoenix girl. The young master who killed her was pestered by her day and day these years. At this moment, a moth came out here to see that he would not kill her.


    Qin muyue is stunned, then sneers, "how can I know if you are really Princess Ning before you uncover the veil?"


    "If I take off the veil, is it really Princess Ning? Can I treat you for one more offence? " Huang Yan asked.


    Qin muyue choked. He thought to himself where Muyun Geun came from. He found such a capable man. Knowing that he was a fake, he had a feeling that he could not be taken.


    "I''ll do what I want. Princess Ning will do what she wants first. If you are sister Yun Geun, the moon will naturally salute you. But if you are not, the prison is waiting for you. " Qin Wanyue moves out his will.


    "Alas." Huang Yan suddenly sighed and shook his head helplessly. "This father and Emperor really let me ban my feet in this peace of mind hall. These three days, they sent idle people to pick up my thorns."


    "Princess Ning, please..." Qin muyue is a little excited.


    Huang Yan heard that he was going to unveil the veil. When his hand touched the veil, he paused again. "The edict didn''t say let me unveil the veil. Let''s make another bet. If I am Muyun Geun, how about you climb out of Shuiyun temple on your knees?"


    "You..." Qin Mu and Yueqi drew their swords. "Don''t be ungrateful, I''m doing what I want!"


    Seeing that Qin muyue sword was taken out, Huang Yan pretended to be frightened and clapped his chest, "when I was scared, did you still have the blood hole in your waist completely healed?"


    Qin Wanyue is speechless again.


    "Well, I''m going to unveil my veil. I''m going to say that if my aunt wants to be really Muyun Geun, you can climb out of Shuiyun temple for me. It''s not negotiable." Huang Yan smiles.


    Qin muyue just wanted to mention the imperial edict again. He only listened to Huang Yan''s chilly opening, "I''m not allowed to ask for it in the imperial edict..."


    "You..."


    "Rogue!" Qin Wanyue could not help but scold such a sentence.


    "Do you want my face? You have seen my martial arts. If you don''t want to climb out, I can let you climb out in my way! "


    "Miss Qin, dare you play with me?" Huang Yan looks at Qin Wanyue with a smile, and looks at the small bitch''s shriveled appearance. He thinks it''s really interesting.Qin muyue clenches her fists and frowns at Huang Yan. It''s clear that this man is not mu Yunjin. He must be using words to excite her. She can''t be fooled!


    "Well, I promise you!" In the end, Qin Wanyue''s chest is full.


    "Pooh..."

 Chapter 193

    Huang Yan can''t help hissing. He sighs in his heart that Qin muyue, a little bitch, usually looks very scheming and smart. How can he be so restless when he meets something about Mu Yunjin?


    Last time, half of her life was destroyed in Muyun Jin''s hands. This time, the scar was healed again and she forgot the pain


    You deserve it!


    "Uncover it." Qin Wanyue hesitated to see Huang Yan''s movements and sneered.


    Huang Yan sighed, then turned to look at several guards behind Qin muyue, reached out and pointed to them, "do you hear the bet? I''ll witness later. "


    Huang Yan''s words fall. He reaches out and slowly uncovers the veil on his face


    Qin muyue held her breath, but she was a little nervous. When she saw the face under the veil, her eyes widened unbelievably, and she was stunned.


    Huang Yan''s face was that of Muyun Geun. It was exactly the same.


    "No, no way." Qin muyue takes a step forward and reaches out his hands to grasp the cheeks on both sides of Huangyan. "Are you wearing a human skin mask?"


    "Don''t look at other people''s faces because of their ugliness. They say they have human skin masks. Do you want face?" Huang Yan said, and really went forward to gather his face. "Here, let you check and see if there is any skin mask!"


    Qin muyue approaches, traces Huang Yan''s face, looks for a long time, and doesn''t see the shadow of anyone''s skin mask.


    At once, Qin Mu was surprised by the full moon and stepped back a few steps.


    How is it possible?


    Huang Yan looked at Qin''s stunned expression with satisfaction, sat up from his bed, and stood in front of Qin''s face, a head taller than her.


    "I''ll see you climb out." Huang Yan joked with both arms.


    "You are shameless!" Qin muyue looks up at the man in front of her. She is so angry that she shivers. This man is clearly a man in front of her. However, she doesn''t know what kind of magic tricks he used. It just turns into Muyun Geun''s face.


    Huang Yan stares at her, "who is shameless? Do you see if my face is the one you know? "


    "Hurry up! Climb out! " Huang Yan has no patience.


    At the end of the speech, Huang Yan raised his eyelids again and said coolly, "my martial arts can level the Shuiyun temple. Don''t think of any other moths. If you don''t want another blood hole on your waist, you can just climb out!"


    Qin muyue is really bluffed. He is biting his lip. He is full of reluctance. Where is muyunjin''s ability? He can always make friends with these talented people.


    This tone is really holding back!


    But now there are so many guards outside, and all of them have been close friends for many years. If she climbs out like this, she will have no face.


    "It''s just a joke. After all, we are not vegetarian in the Qin Dynasty. Sister Yun Geun should leave some room for herself." Qin muyue''s hands behind him, chin up.


    "Ha!" Huang Yan felt that he had heard Tianda''s joke. Either he said that Qin muyue was a top bitch. His skin was thicker than that of a pig.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to climb out?" Yellow fever last warning.


    Qin Wanyue did not move.


    Huang Yan''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly his sleeves were lifted. He waved them to Qin''s face. Qin''s face felt only a shadow wind, and the rest didn''t feel anything.


    "Get out of here!" Huang Yan drinks angrily.


    See Huang Yan compromise, Qin Wanyue proudly raised eyebrows, "goodbye, sister cloud Geun."


    At the end of the speech, he turned to the guard behind him and said, "withdraw!"


    After Qin muyue turned around, the guards suddenly looked shocked and frightened. The first of them reached out his hand tremblingly, "vice general Qin, you, your face..."


    "What happened to my face?" Qin muyue felt his face puzzled, at this time someone handed a copper mirror behind him.


    Qin muyue took the bronze mirror. When he saw the figure in the mirror, he was shocked and threw away the mirror in his hand


    Her face became that of her grandfather, general Qin.


    "With an old man''s face, I see what else you have to say!" Huang Yan proudly picked up his eyebrows, sat down on one side, picked up a silk handkerchief and wiped his hands.


    He has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and he doesn''t have any skills that he can''t do!


    This thousand faces is one of his masterpieces.


    "Change my face back!" Qin Wanyue is in a hurry. How can she go out to meet people later!


    "Just now I thought it would be fun for you to climb out. Now I think it''s more interesting for you to hold this face."


    "Go away, little bitch!" Huang Yan is very comfortable in his heart, thinking that he must ask Chu Li to give him more money instead of tens of thousands of gold.


    Qin muyue is really a little scared this time, hesitated for a moment, "change my face back, I promise you everything I ask."


    "I want you to die?" Yellow inflammation opens directly.


    "You..."


    "Go away!"


    Qin muyue stamped his feet, pulled out the silk handkerchief he carried with him, covered his face, turned around and hurriedly ran out of the peace hall, ready to find Taoist Qiuye to solve the problem.After Qin Wanyue left, Huang Yan sighed comfortably, reached out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes for a few times, and changed his appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wang Fu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, really fake?" Muyun Geun sits in the garden, listening to Ding Xian report to Chu Li what happened in Shuiyun Temple just now, smiling back and forth.


    Ding Xian nodded, "naturally, I was hiding in the corner and watching."


    "Huang Yan has two brushes. Is Qin''s face green?" Muyun and Geun Guang can''t help smiling when they think about the scene.


    It seems that Huang Yan will be responsible for Qin muyue''s work in the future.


    Chu Li is happy to see Mu Yunjin smile. Naturally, he is in a good mood. He looks up at Ding Xian. "This month, the profits of Zhangzhou city will be taken by Huang Yan at will."


    "Good!" Ding Xian nodded and said again, "that subordinate who runs before and after..."


    "You share it." Chu Li chuckled.


    "Thank you very much, your highness!" Ding Xian ran away satisfied.


    There are only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin in the garden pavilion. Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li with a smile. "What can I do? I wanted to stay here almost. Now I know that Huang Yan has such a great ability, I don''t want to go back..."


    Chu Li looked at her with a smile. "Then stay here. I don''t mind."


    Mu Yunjin holds her cheek in both hands and pretends to be afraid, "I''m afraid that yellow boy will turn my face into a pig''s head..."


    "He''s not so good." Chu Li chuckles, reaches out to Mu Yunjin''s face and rubs it gently.


    Muyun Geun smiled and lowered her eyes. She was a little embarrassed.


    "By the way..." Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of one thing, raised his eyes, "the day after tomorrow is the fifth day, she, escaped?"


    Chu Li naturally understood who she was referring to. "I don''t know yet."


    Muyun Geun nodded and asked no more questions.


    "Why is there ink in your cloak that day?" Chu Li picked up his eyebrows, which were dim.


    Listen to Chu Li to mention this stubble suddenly, Mu Yunjin is a Leng at first, then bit the lip, thought for a while, honest answer, "I last drew the picture of Xuanling Scripture in it..."


    Chu Li was silent for a while.


    Mu Yunjin thought that Chu Li was angry. He approached Chu Li and observed his expression. "You asked me not to touch the Sutra. I was a little curious, so I drew the picture secretly. Who knew that it was washed by Zixiang, but now the picture is gone..."


    "Ben Wang used to underestimate you. You can not only write, but also draw." Chu Li had a smile on his face, but there was some helplessness in his words.


    Muyun Geun said, "I''m proficient in poetry, poetry and Fu. It''s a mess passed by those people."


    Chu Li lost his smile and looked totally defeated by her.


    Just say, see just go out of Ding Xian''s footsteps in a hurry to run here


    "Your Highness, it''s not good. There''s a secret report from outside. Jiang Qingxue is trapped in the prison of Nanting kingdom by a senior man. That array is the same as the one that trapped and locked Princess Rong!"


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin changed at the same time.


    "is it as like as two peas"? Muyun Geun is a little inconceivable. The array has infrared ray, which is a unique modern technology. How could it appear in Nanting?


    "Make sure that Jiang Qingxue''s subordinates are close and there is a strange sound." Ding Xian answers.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, turned her eyes to look at Chu Li with a tense face, and said a possibility, "either someone deliberately sets it up, or Master Kong Shi is still alive..."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell and took a deep breath. She always felt that someone was attracting her to Nanting country step by step.


    Chu Li sat aside, looking down and thinking about something, and said nothing quietly.


    Mu Yunjin is biting her lip, knowing that if Jiang Qingxue is really trapped in that array, she can''t escape anyway.


    For a while, Chu Li raised his head and slightly twisted his eyebrows. "Get ready and go to Nanting."


    "You''re going to Nanting?" Muyun Geun was surprised, but she was also a little confused. "Do you want to prove whether Master Kong Shi is still alive?"


    Chu Li nodded slightly. "Although Kongzi declared that he was quiet, he still controlled everything in the dark. I want to see where he is."


    "Then I''ll go too!" How can Muyun Geun let go of a chance to see Master Kong Shi? It seems that the old man is able to see his soul through a different world. How can she not go for a face-to-face meeting.


    Chu Li looks down at cloud hibiscus, hesitates for a moment, nods and agrees.


    "Is Nanting far from here? The day after tomorrow will be executed. Can we catch up? " Mu Yunjin is worried about this.


    "I can''t sit in a carriage. I need to hurry." Chu Li said. He got up and went to the direction of Liquan Pavilion. His steps were not slow.


    Muyun Geun followed Chu Li''s side, nodded his head, and told him, "you can ride a horse, give me a fast horse, don''t give me the Red Wind Horse!""Yes." Chu Li chuckled.


    After returning to the room, Muyun Geun wanted to pack some clothes, but her movements stopped suddenly, and she went to Nanting country. No matter how fast she was, she could not arrive in a day. Moreover, she rode out, which was too ostentatious.


    Suddenly, Muyun Geun''s eyes fell on her wrist.


    It occurred to me that Huang Yu pavilion was set up in Zhangzhou City, and Qi always appeared here when I urged the spirit trumpet. Is there any unique skill?


    If Qi Qi takes them to Nanting, will it save a lot of effort?


    Muyun Geun''s mind moved, and immediately urged the spirit number of Huangyu Pavilion at the wrist

 Chapter 194

    Qi Qi still appeared in front of Mu Yunjin in a moment as usual, just after standing, she would take a few breaths and sweat on her forehead, which showed that she had consumed a lot of physical strength just now.


    "Master, are you in a hurry to call me?" Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun poured Qiqi a glass of water and handed it to her. She looked up and drank a glass of water. Then she said slowly, "do you have any unique secret method, so you can come to me so fast every time?"


    Qi Qi hears the words and blinks, "yes, because each of our subordinates in Huangyu Pavilion is half human and half animal, so they have learned a secret method, which can freely shuttle in an invisible space."


    "It''s amazing?" Although Muyun Geun has seen Qi Qi''s ability to be on call, she can really hear her saying that. It''s amazing.


    Qi Qi nodded. "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    "Chu Li and I want to go to Nanting country, but there is only one day. I''m afraid it''s too late to go on horseback..." Mu Yunjin frowns.


    "I see!" Qi Qi made a ring of fingers and raised her eyebrows. "Do you want me to take you?"


    "Is that all right?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qi Qi in a dazed way and looks forward to it.


    Qi Qi thought about it carefully and touched her chin. "Master, you haven''t practiced this secret method. If I take it alone, I may not be able to support it. Why don''t you call the practice together?"


    "Good!" Mu Yunjin naturally agrees.


    "I''ll tell Chu Li that you''ll call xiuma." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth and strides out of the door.


    After leaving the door, Muyun Geun walked to Chu Li''s room, hesitated a little, and finally she bit her teeth and knocked on Chu Li''s door.


    "Come in."


    Muyun Geun pushes the door in and looks at Chu Li, who has changed his plain clothes. She purses her lips and says, "well, I have a Yuyu Pavilion, you know?"


    Although she never mentioned the secret Pavilion in front of Chu Li, she felt that with Chu Li''s meticulous mind and the support of the huge information network behind him, she must have known about the Yuyu Pavilion.


    "Well." Chu leered at her and nodded lightly.


    "The subordinates of Yuyu Pavilion will have a secret way to shuttle freely. They can take us to Nanting today." Mu Yunjin is open-minded and doesn''t explain to Chu Lido.


    Chu Li was silent for a moment, and said slightly, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Back to his room, Xiumei has arrived. Seeing Muyun Geun and Chu Li enter the door together, they caress her slightly. Then they look at Muyun Geun, "master, are you going now?"


    "Well, now." Mu Yunjin said.


    Qi Qi takes a step forward to remove a string of pink pearl chains from her waist, which sparkles with pink light. Qi Qi ties the pearl chains to Mu Yunjin''s and Chu Li''s fingers.


    Xiumei Hands song Chun and Ding Xian the same chain.


    "Well, then we can start now." When everything is ready, Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin smiles and nods. She feels very exciting.


    "Haha ~" Qiqi showed sharp teeth, then a pink and purple light appeared around her body. The light flowed all the way to the pearl chain and surrounded Muyun Geun and Chu Li.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Muyun Geun felt that she was rapidly shuttling in an unnamed space. Except for the sound of the wind, she could not hear anything else.


    The Qi Qi in front of me, I don''t know when it has been transformed into a pink and purple civet from a man and a cat. One end of the neck is tied with the pearl chain, and the other end is on muyunjin''s fingers.


    Gradually, Qi Qi''s speed of action, coupled with the wind in her ears, Mu Yunjin felt that she was struggling to stand.


    Behind her, a pair of hands suddenly covered her shoulder, giving her a little support and dependence.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Muyun Geun is inexplicably at ease. Take a deep breath and try to calm down.


    "Meow..."


    After about half an hour''s march in this space, Qi Qi called out. Then there was light in front of her eyes. Mu Yunjin felt that her body had rushed out of a barrier.


    When the dazzling sunshine came, Muyun Geun squinted inappropriately. After looking around for four weeks, she found that she was in a place that looked like a suburb.


    Qi Qi is now half human and half cat. She is slumped on the ground, gasping for breath, and the samadhi who arrives at the back is also tired to the ground.


    "This is the kingdom of Nanting?" Mu Yunjin bent down and looked at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi nodded, "the tracking technique has guided me to this place, which should be Nanting country."


    "It''s such a powerful secret skill that it can really arrive in an instant." Mu Yunjin can''t help praising. She forgets that she still has some discomfort for a while.


    Chu Li frowned and looked around at the desolation of his eyes. "Leave here first."


    "Well." Several nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun follows Chu Li. Chu Li seems to have been here. He takes Muyun Geun to a dark stake and walks into a secret road.Ding Xian had been ready to take out the wooden candle fire he carried with him, lit up the secret Road, and walked in the front to open the way for everyone.


    A moment later, when they came out of the secret Road, they were standing in a quadrangle. The gate of the courtyard was closed, but there was a lot of smell of hidden guards around.


    "Young man." A hidden guard appeared from the dark, came over, bent over and stroked Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded and spoke softly, "take them to settle down first."


    Words fall, self-care lead Mu Yunjin, go to a room.


    Entering the room, Mu Yunjin could not wait to sit down and take a breath, so she couldn''t help but open her mouth to Chu Li, "do you have any subordinates in Nanting state?"


    "It''s just that we''ve assigned a guard here." Chu Li poured a glass of water for mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun took over the tea cup. The tea was still hot, which made her mind empty. I don''t know if Chu Li knew that they would come to Nanting, or if he would often appear here and do some secret things.


    She didn''t know everything about Chu Li, and he never told her.


    Mu Yunjin is a bit depressed.


    "Shall we go to the prison first?" Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and looked up at Chu Li.


    Chu Li looked at the time, eyes deep, "you first rest."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods, listens to Chu Li''s arrangement, walks to the bed beside, lies down to rest.


    Chu Li went out of the door.


    In a side hall, Mo Jinglun, the captain of Nanting state, was sitting there. He seemed to have waited for Chu Li for a long time. When he saw the figure of Chu Li entering the door, a serious face appeared with a smile.


    "Your Highness is here."


    Chu Li nodded lightly, sat down, looked at Mo Jinglun, "how is it?"


    "I don''t know if the person who set up the array has extra confidence in his array. At this time, no one is guarding the prison. If your highness wants to go immediately, I can take your highness with me." Mo Jinglun said with a smile.


    "This is a matter of great urgency." Chu Li thought for a moment.


    Mo Jinglun hears the words, smiles and nods, and sighs, "I''ll be at your service at any time."


    "Well, you go back first. I will order someone to go to the Taiwei mansion if you have something." Chu Li said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been following you for so many years. Naturally, I''m measured. But I don''t know if the old minister''s appearance in the Western Yuan Dynasty led to the death of prime minister mu. Will the princess remember hating me?" Mo Jinglun thought of it and sighed.


    In fact, the monarch did receive a secret report that day, and sent him to the state of the Western yuan to investigate this matter thoroughly. But at that time, he had obeyed Chu Li''s orders and arranged everything.


    Even if those old mothers had checked Jiang Qingxue''s body, they would have bitten Jiang Qingxue as innocent and had no children with others.


    But at that time, mu Liangzheng came out and admitted these things, which led to everything behind him.


    Alas, it''s a mistake.


    "You go back first." Chu Li didn''t say much. He glanced at Mo Jinglun.


    Mo Jinglun nodded, got up and walked out of the side hall door slowly.


    Since Chu Li left, Mu Yunjin has been lying on the edge of the door, observing the scene outside. Now she is in a quadrangle, so she can see the situation outside the door clearly.


    When she saw Mo Jinglun coming out of a room, she immediately frowned, her lower lip was tight, and her eyes were full of wonder.


    Why is Nanting''s Taiwei here?


    Looking to one side, Ding Xian and song Chun see Mo Jinglun approaching, nodding slightly to him and bending down, which is obviously the familiar appearance.


    Chu Li, how much has she concealed


    Muyun Geun closes the door and lies back on the bed. Some of the remaining sleepiness disappears. She looks at the ceiling and falls into meditation.


    After lying down for a while, seeing that Chu Li had not entered the door, Mu Yunjin urged the spirit number to summon Qi.


    Qi Qi lived next door and soon pushed in.


    "Help me find out where the prison is. I''m going now." Mu Yunjin sat up, her eyes dark.


    "Ha? But his highness King Ning didn''t give orders... " Qi Qi is surprised.


    "Let''s go first and wait for him." Muyun Geun takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know whether she is gambling or anything else. Since seeing the figure of Mo Jinglun, Muyun Geun has a feeling of being a waste under Chu Li''s umbrella.


    Qi Qi, after all, only thinks that Mu Yunjin is the owner. After hearing her strong voice, she doesn''t ask more questions. After using the tracking technique to check the specific location, Qi Qi hands the pearl chain at her waist to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun takes over the chain and soon enters the nameless space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..." In the middle of the road, Qi Qi wailed suddenly, then the Qi of her whole body was pulled away, and she fell on the flat ground with Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin also fell heavily. When she was supporting her body to get up, a pair of purple and red gold embroidered shoes appeared in front of her. Mu Yunjin trembled and looked forward along the embroidered shoesIn front of her stood a woman in a peony red brocade dress, with a long dress on the ground, a bun carefully arranged, wearing several golden bead hairpins, with red lips embellished, showing all the grace, but the light lines at the corners of her eyebrows and eyes, highlighting her age.


    At this time, the woman also looked at her, with a sudden sneer. The corner of her lips was stained with a ponderous smile, and the eyes of the Phoenix were slightly selected, "Oh, what a brave man."


    Qi Qi on one side looked up and stared at the woman carefully. "Who are you? Why can you break my secret skill?"

 Chapter 195

    Mu Yunjin originally thought that Qi Qi had broken through the invisible space for her own reason, but she can''t help but turn her surprised eyes to the gorgeous woman in front of her.


    Looking around again, Mu Yunjin shivers inexplicably and finds that she is in a deep palace compound. In front of her, not only is there such a woman, but also there are many eunuchs and maids standing around.


    This is the palace of Nanting kingdom?


    Muyun Geun immediately got up and stood steadily. The woman''s height was almost the same as her. Muyun Geun could look at the woman head-on. After a careful clue of her, her heart exuded some deep meaning.


    Qi Qi said that this is the unique secret method of Huangyu Pavilion. How can this woman break it in front of her eyes?


    It seems that she saw through Mu Yunjin''s eyes and thought, and the woman once again sneered, "it''s really naive. Go to die in a hurry. If our palace doesn''t stop you, you may have already gone to see Lord Yan."


    My house?


    A concubine?


    Muyun and hibiscus looked carefully.


    "Meet for the first time, and have a meal with my palace." The woman smiled and shifted the subject.


    When the maid heard that she was going to eat, she immediately came up to her and helped her. "Lady Yue, be careful..."


    Concubine Yue


    Mu Yunjin gets another message.


    In front of her eyes, the so-called lady Yuefei has never met before. In her words, it''s also the first time she met. How can Muyun Geun feel that it''s not strange!


    Just now I saw that she had cracked Qi Qi''s Secret skills. I think she had some skills. Mu Yunjin thought about it and followed the concubine Yue.


    Princess Yue went into the dining room in the palace. At this time, the table was full of food and three sets of chopsticks were prepared.


    Mu Yunjin squints slightly when she sees this scene. I wonder if her trip is reckless again.


    "Sit down." The Moon Princess sits behind the throne and sighs softly.


    Muyunjin and Qiqi sat down together.


    When she was seated, there was a little maid who was serving dishes for her. She was sitting in a chair lazily and raised her eyelids towards Muyun Geun. "Eat it, no poison."


    Is Muyun Geun still moving.


    After waiting for the little maid to make dishes and cloth, the month imperial concubine winked at the little maid. The little maid immediately walked out of the dining room and closed the door of the dining room.


    There are only three people left in the dining room.


    "Who are you, lady?" Mu Yunjin can''t help but open her mouth, which shows the eyebrows and eyes of the Moon Princess.


    Yue Fei didn''t rush to answer. She picked up the small bowl in front of her and took a sip of soup. Then she finally smiled innocuously at Muyun Geun. "It''s a good soup. Try it."


    Mu Yunjin and Qiqi looked at each other, and finally picked up chopsticks and reluctantly ate two mouthfuls of vegetables.


    Princess Yue glanced at them and said, "Jiang Qing is the sinner of Nanting country. Why do you risk your life to rescue?"


    Seeing that she even knows her own intention, Muyun Geun purses her lips, and the person in front of her doesn''t know whether she is an enemy or a friend, how can she say her intention rashly.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t talk, our Palace won''t know. You can see from your appearance that you are the daughter she gave birth to in the rumor, right? " The Moon Princess just smiled.


    Muyun Geun is still silent.


    For a while, Muyun Geun raised her eyes and looked at the Moon Princess. "Is that the person who set up the array, the people of Nanting kingdom?"


    "Here..."


    "The monarch arrives..."


    Princess Yue just wanted to answer. There was a sound of announcement outside.


    Hearing that the monarch of Nanting came, Muyun Geun scolded herself secretly in her heart, and then stood up to let Qi Qi take her to leave. With a wave of Princess Yue''s sleeve, the shelf in the dining room was suddenly removed, and there was a small room in it.


    Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi go in.


    The shelf was closed slowly again, and then the voice of the monarch of Nanting came from outside, "love princess, I will accompany you to have dinner."


    "Well." The concubine nodded her head. She didn''t care that the dishes had already been eaten. The monarch of Nanting state was not angry. She ordered people to add dishes and chopsticks.


    Mu Yunjin watched the scene outside through the gap. The monarch of Nanting state was a man of the same age as the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, but his face seemed to be much more kind, and his people were very straight and handsome.


    "Qi Qi, let''s leave now." Mu Yunjin looks at Qi in a low voice after a while.


    Qi Qi shook her head and frowned. "Master, I can''t. I just tried. I can''t use my skills here."


    "Where does this woman come from?" Muyun Jin couldn''t help muttering.


    The monarch of Nanting state and concubine Yue had a meal for a long time, and watched the sky outside darken. In the dining hall, they also went into the palace to light candles.


    Muyun Geun looked at the four palace maids who came in from the door and lit candles in four corners. She sighed, "there are so many lights. You can see them when you are blind."


    "Qi Qi Wu mouth a smile," estimated that the monarch is old, old eyes dazed


    "I think so." Mu Yunjin pours.After a meal of grinding dinner, the monarch of Nanting originally wanted to stay here with the concubine Yue. The concubine Yue was inconvenient, so he refused the monarch of Nanting. The monarch of Nanting left bitterly.


    The wooden frame in front of us was removed.


    Muyun Geun and Qi Qi came out and approached Yuefei. "It''s getting late. We have to leave. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    "Gone? Didn''t you just want to know who set the array? " The Moon Princess''s mouth.


    "No, I don''t want to know." Mu Yunjin smiles.


    "Ah..." Princess Yue seems to think it''s funny. She says softly, "you are not inferior, not necessarily the opponent of our palace. Why are you so afraid?"


    "Afraid of hurting you." Muyun Geun looked at the right and wrong woman in front of her eyes, and couldn''t figure out her way.


    "That''s a big tone." The month imperial concubine sits up, approaches Mu Yunjin, "Jiang Qingxue trapped in that array, must die undoubtedly."


    "Because the person who set up the array is the best expert in the world and the national teacher of Nanting state."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the Moon Princess released Muyun Geun and Qiqi.


    After returning to the courtyard, the lights were on in the courtyard. Ding Xian and song Chun saw Mu Yunjin coming back. They all looked strange and didn''t talk to each other.


    "Where''s Chuli?" Mu Yunjin asks.


    Ding Xian points to the room.


    Mu Yunjin nods and walks towards the room. After arriving at the door, she hesitates and finally pushes the door open.


    Chu Li was sitting in a chair, looking at an ancient book.


    "I''m back." Muyun Geun is leaning against the door, but she dare not come near. She has some palpitations inexplicably.


    "Any gains?" Chu Li opened his mouth in a cool voice, put down the ancient book in his hand, and looked up and down at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun wanted to tell Guoshi Chu Li that he was the one who set up the array, but he didn''t seem to be very interested. Thinking of the day''s events, Muyun Geun was too lazy to talk with him, so she went to the table and sat down, poured out a glass of water and took a few drinks.


    Seeing her cold face, Chu Li couldn''t help but get angry at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t come forward to answer her. He continued to pretend to read, but he didn''t read a word.


    When I went back to my room just now, I saw her missing. My heart beat missed a beat. I ordered a wave of dark guards to find someone. This is the kingdom of Nanting. Besides, recently, an emissary from the state of Western yuan came here. How can this woman run around without thinking.


    She scared him half to death. Now she''s back in a bad mood.


    Chu Li wanted to get angry more and more. He got up and shook the ancient book in his hand to the chair. The sound was loud. Then he went to the bed and lay down with his back against Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun stared at Chu Li''s back with complicated thoughts.


    I''d like to ask Chu Li about his relationship with Mo Jinglun. I''d like to ask him why he set up the dark guard here. I''d like to ask why he can''t share these with her.


    He always arranges everything for himself like this. He is always carrying so many things on his own. Muyun Geun thinks that he may be for his own good, but in this way, she doesn''t feel a little frank, but she doesn''t feel a complete Chu Li.


    Mu yungeun was more and more depressed, lying on the table, staring at Chu Li''s back.


    Chu Li heard that there was no movement behind her, and her eyebrows and heart were also tightly frowned. This woman usually looked very smart. At the critical moment, she was thinking something.


    "Hum."


    "Hum."


    In the quiet room, both of them gave a light hum at the same time.


    Chu Li turns around and looks at Muyun Geun. Muyun Geun has been staring at Chu Li''s back since just now. Seeing that he suddenly turns around, he immediately moves his eyes away, picks up his own baggage and goes out.


    "Where to?" Chu Li asked with a frown.


    "Sleep with Qi Qi." Mu Yunjin''s head didn''t return, and she slammed the door.


    Chu Li is in a hurry. "Stupid woman."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, the guards saw Mu Yunjin take out a package and look at each other. They said to each other that there must have been a bloodbath just now.


    "Where does Qi live?" Mu Yunjin looks coldly at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian made a sealing action and waved his hand to show that he didn''t know.


    This stanza tells her which room Qi Qi is in. It''s strange that she doesn''t get killed by her master. He''s not stupid.


    Mu Yunjin stares at Ding Xian, then turns her eyes to look at Song Chun, and takes out the jade whistle that she carries with her, "the jade whistle is in my hand, I am your master, where are you going to tell me?"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll destroy the jade whistle. You don''t want to protect me in the dark in the future."


    Listening to Muyun Geun''s warning, Ding Xian mourns song Chun in the bottom of his heart, and secretly says that fortunately, he was not assigned to the dark guard at the beginning.


    Song Chun is helpless too. These two masters are not easy to provoke.


    So she did not move. She glanced right at Mu Yunjin and pointed to the direction of a room.


    "Thank you."Muyun Geun went to the direction pointed by song Chun, pushed open a door and went in.


    Outside, Ding Xian looks at Song Chun and sighs heavily, "Song Chun, you are finished!"


    "Your Highness loves to stick to the princess to sleep now. You dare to point out someone else''s room to let her sleep. Your highness will certainly pick your skin back."


    Song Chun touched his head, and his face was meaningless. "It''s OK. There''s a princess covering me."


    Ding Xian choked up and gave song Chun a thumbs up.


    "Squeak..." Suddenly, the door closed on one side was opened, and Chu Li came out of it with a tight face, looking to Ding Xian and song Chun.


    When they were frightened, they reached out and pointed to the room Mu Yunjin had just entered.

 Chapter 196

    Muyun Geun just entered Qiqi''s room and found that Qiqi didn''t know where she was. She was not in the room. She put down her baggage and was ready to take a bath. When she was ready to have a rest, she only heard the familiar footsteps coming from the door of the room.


    Inexplicable breath a smothering, Mu cloud Jin hangs the eyes, in the hand has not a pile of pack, the mind is completely in the room door.


    Chu Li wanted to directly push the door in, but after standing at the door of the room, he was a little hesitant and angry. After standing for a while, he didn''t push the door in.


    Ding Xian and song Chun have been looking at this scene with their spare time. When they see their master''s shriveled appearance, they want to laugh and dare not laugh.


    Finally, Chu Li turns around and leaves, returning to the original room.


    Mu Yunjin hears the footsteps of the door and leaves. She purses her lips, drops the clothes she just finished in her hands and sighs heavily.


    This night, some people lost sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, Muyun Geun, who had been lying in bed for a whole night, sat up on the bed with two black circles around her eyes and got up to dress and wash.


    After leaving the door, Qi Qi jumped down from the roof, rubbed her eyes, went to Mu Yunjin''s face, smiled sweetly, "master, are you up?"


    "Where did you go last night?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows. This room is obviously Qiqi''s, but she hasn''t seen Qiqi''s figure this night.


    Qi Qi stretched out and pointed to the top of her finger. "I sleep on the roof."


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qiqi strangely.


    "Master, I am half human and half cat. I have half of the cat''s attributes in my body." Qi Qi sees Mu Yunjin has questions in her eyes. She opens her mouth to explain.


    Such an explanation, Mu Yunjin thought of some cats that she had seen in ordinary times, but it was a little clear.


    As they were talking, the door of the opposite room was opened. Chu Li came out of the room in a purple suit. He was indifferent and his eyes were foggy.


    Muyun Geun just glanced at Chu Li, then she moved her eyes away. She secretly said that she was wearing such a ruckus to handle affairs. She was afraid that other people would not see his royal highness Ning.


    Seeing that she only saw her own eyes, Chu Li didn''t open her eyes. Then she knew that she was still making trouble with herself, and pulled the corners of her mouth coldly.


    Qi Qi saw that the atmosphere was not right. She immediately grabbed her ears and pulled Yun Jin''s arm. "Master, I''m so hungry. Let''s go eat!"


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Ding Xian walked out from the side at this time, pointed to a room, "Your Highness, princess, breakfast is ready."


    "Well."


    "Well."


    At the same time, they both paused, looked up at each other, then suddenly looked away and walked to the dining room.


    Ding Xian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and followed in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    Muyun Geun buried herself in red bean porridge and put aside a bowl of red bean soup alone. From time to time, she observed Chu Li''s movement by the reflection of red bean soup.


    Chu Li has been eating breakfast in a slow and orderly manner. In the process, he always lowers his head and doesn''t look at Mu Yunjin. The air is quiet.


    "Master, don''t you think it''s very sweet and greasy when you drink red bean porridge and red bean soup?" Qi Qi nibbles at a steamed fish, full of disgusted looking at Mu Yunjin''s breakfast.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, and then raised his eyebrows. "I am bitter in my heart, and naturally I want to eat something sweet in my mouth."


    Qi Qi can''t understand. After pretending to understand and nodding, she continues to eat her own fish.


    Chu Li pulled out a light smile from the corner of his mouth. He glanced at Yunjin and shook his head helplessly.


    When the breakfast was almost over, song Chun walked in quickly from the door, with a letter in his hand, and went directly to Chu Li to report, "Your Highness, the guoshifu ordered someone to send a letter to invite the princess to visit you."


    "National teacher?" Muyun Geun is surprised. She wants to find this man. Why did he send him to the door.


    Chu Li frowned. "She was called alone?"


    "Yes." Song Chun nods.


    "Strange! How could the master know that the master has come to Nanting?" Qi Qi touched her chin and asked questions.


    Mu Yunjin is also a little hesitant when she hears the words. She arrived here yesterday and has not dealt with the national teacher. What''s more, the imperial concubine said yesterday that the national teacher is the best expert in the world


    In the end, Mu Yunjin still looks at Chu Li.


    At this critical moment, only Chu Li can give her an idea


    Chu Li''s eyes were deep, and the bottom of his eyes was full of dark color. Finally, he uttered two words lightly, "go."


    "But here it is said that it is dangerous to let the master go alone?" Qi Qi couldn''t help making a sound.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, sits up, walks to her side, looks down at her, and the former Cold Li in her eyes has been replaced by gentleness, "nothing will happen."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods, especially believes Chu Li, raises her eyes to Chu Li''s line of sight, pulls out a smile.


    Chu Li put out his hand and pinched her face. His lips were curved.A few people look at this scene, one after another, their eyes are surprised, so they are reconciled?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li sent Muyun Geun out of the courtyard and didn''t send her any more. After telling her the location of the guoshifu, he stood there and let Muyun Geun go alone.


    Muyun Geun saw that Chu Li was so determined, but she didn''t feel much uneasy. She walked leisurely to the direction of guoshifu.


    After walking far away from the courtyard, Mu Yunjin put on her veil and entered a street.


    On the streets of Nanting state, there are many wandering people. Muyun Geun, wearing a veil, walked on the road, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Muyun Geun is not easy to see from this line of sight. When she just wanted to reach out and take off the yarn, she saw a familiar figure.


    Immediately Mu Yunjin''s heart beat missed a beat, dodged to hide behind a post, and watched the group in front.


    Isn''t that Chuqing and Rongmin?


    Why did they come to Nanting?


    Is it possible to observe Jiang Qingxue''s execution on behalf of the Western Yuan Dynasty and the neighboring countries in the east?


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, saw that they had gone far, and followed them quietly.


    All the way, muyunjin kept a long distance. She walked very carefully, for fear that the dark guards around them would find their own traces. It''s not easy to deal with these two people when they get together.


    When Muyun Geun saw the two men stepping into the gate of the Guoshi mansion, she was stunned at the spot, looked at the sky, and looked at the letter in her hand. She was invited by the Guoshi.


    But now it''s almost time. If she went in now, would she have met Chu Qing and Rong min head-on?


    No, no, this national teacher didn''t mean to hurt her, did he?


    Mu Yunjin finally decides not to go in first, wait outside the door for Chu Qing and Rong min to come out, and then go in.


    At this time, Muyun Geun directly arrived at noon.


    After noon, I was looking for mu Yunjin who was sitting in the teahouse. After glancing at the people coming out of the gate of the Guoshi mansion, I immediately put down the teacup in my hand and ran downstairs with my account closed.


    When she came to the gate of the Guoshi mansion, the doorkeeper was about to close. Muyun Geun hurriedly stopped her. "Wait, I''m invited by your Guoshi."


    Said, Mu Yunjin also took out a letter.


    The bodyguard glanced at Yunjin''s letter, then said with a light face, "it''s over now, and the national teacher is gone."


    "What?" Mu Yunjin picks eyebrows. The national teacher has a big temper and a big shelf.


    "Bang..." The door of guoshifu was closed heavily, leaving muyunjin to take a back seat.


    Muyun Geun looked up at the plaque of the national teacher and said angrily, "what Birdman, deliberately tease me!"


    After speaking, muyunjin steps down the steps and turns to leave.


    Just walked to the previous rest of the teahouse, Mu Yunjin heard the opening of the door behind her, and turned around to see that the door of the just closed guoshifu had been opened again.


    Muyun Geun touched her head and bit her lips. Jiang Qingxue was about to be executed tomorrow. She finally came to Nanting country ahead of time. How could she not see the Nanting national teacher!


    Think about it. Muyun Geun is lucky. Then she flies to the gate of Guoshi mansion with a little tiptoe and a flash of body. Before the two guards at the gate react, they see a figure flying into the mansion.


    After entering the gate of guoshifu, Muyun Geun had just got her feet firmly, and she felt the true Qi coming from all directions and forced her to come.


    Muyun Geun dodges, but finds that there is no way to avoid. Then a wave of black covert guards comes down from the sky and sprinkles a huge iron net to cover Muyun Geun in the cage net.


    Trapped by the iron net, Muyun Geun pulls out the dagger in her sleeve and stabs at the iron net. With the sound of "Ding", the dagger breaks into two parts.


    Muyun Geun looks surprised and looks at the soft iron net in her hand, which can be cut off even by dagger capital.


    This national teacher of Nanting state has two real abilities.


    "Call out your national teacher!" Mu Yunjin is in a hurry. She stares at the black clothes around her eyes and gives up struggling in the iron net.


    There was no one moving in black.


    Muyun Geun was furious when she saw no one to look after her. She sat down on the ground cross legged and hugged her arms, motionless.


    After sitting on the floor of the Guoshi mansion for a while, Mu Yunjin looked down, and finally heard a joking voice saying, "girl, you are late, why can you be so upright?"


    When Muyun Geun heard the voice, she raised her eyelids and saw the door of the hall in front of her. I don''t know when a middle-aged man with a long body was standing in a gray Tengyun robe. A black-and-white hair was coiled with a wooden hairpin. The whole person looked very simple and gloomy, but it was different from what Muyun Geun imagined.


    "I didn''t say in the letter that I had an appointment with someone else. I don''t want to meet them. It''s also my fault?" Muyun Geun is still sitting.


    "Are you the national teacher of Nanting?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    The middle-aged man gave a light shout and raised his hand. The iron net covering Muyun Geun was suddenly removed, and the black clothes around him were hidden."I heard that you are interested in my array?" The national teacher looked down at Mu Yunjin and acquiesced to his identity.


    Mu Yunjin stood up, clapped her clothes, walked forward a few steps, walked to the front of the national teacher, raised her eyes to his line of sight, "you..."


    "What?" The national teacher looked at her.


    Mu Yunjin glimpses some deep eyes. The question she just wanted to ask turns around. "Your name..."


    "Ann." Guoshi said a word.


    Muyun Geun nodded, his hands behind him, and his lips were smiling. "An Guo Shi, what''s the relationship between you and the abbot Kong Shi of Shuiyun temple?"

 Chapter 197

    After asking, Muyun Geun may feel that she asked too straightforwardly. She flattened her mouth and asked another question before an Guoshi answered, "you invited me alone. You should know my identity. What''s the meaning of inviting Chen Wang and the second prince of Donglin state just now?"


    After asking this question, Mu Yunjin also felt that it seemed too straightforward.


    Forget it, and don''t bother to go around with the old man.


    An Guo Shi touched his chin and smiled deeply. He greeted Mu Yunjin, "girl, come to sit first."


    Mu Yunjin follows an Guoshi into the pavilion in the garden. There is a chess board on the stone table of the pavilion. The black and white are in a dead end.


    "Can you play chess?" After an Guoshi took his seat, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms, bite their lips, and give an inkling of an Guoshi. They deliberately say, "I can only play flying chess..."


    Wen Yan, an Guoshi is a bit chuckle, put down the black chess piece in his hand, "are you testing me?"


    "I dare not. It''s just that I heard that the array of Guoshi trapped the saint daughter of Nanting is the same as the array set by Abbot Kong Shi of the Western Yuan Dynasty. It''s just curious. After all, such a delicate array is rare in this world. " Mu Yunjin took a sip of tea which was handed to her by an Guoshi.


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, an Guoshi raised her eyebrows and pointed to the chessboard, "untie this dead situation, and I will tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun didn''t want to deal with the strange old man. She always felt that he was trying to beat around the bush. At this time, when she heard that he was going to untie the dead end, her eyes could not help falling on the chessboard.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he directly disrupted the black and white pieces on the chessboard, and several pieces fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    "Why cling to the dead end, not afraid to tangle yourself up and make mistakes, just to make the next round again?" Mu Yunjin''s meaningless way.


    An Guoshi had no choice but to chuckle, "this character really doesn''t match the ancient boudoir woman."


    In ancient times


    Mu Yunjin grabs these two words and is very happy. "Are you really Master Kong Shi?"


    "Shake your hand, my old modern friend." An Guoshi smiled and held out a hand.


    Muyun Geun was a little excited. What she had been thinking about for a long time was finally verified. She shook hands with an Guoshi with modern etiquette. In this strange world, it''s amazing to meet a similar person.


    "Are you pretending to die in Shuiyun temple?" Knowing that the people in front of her are from modern times, Mu Yunjin has no so many scruples.


    An Guoshi nodded.


    "When did you wear them here? You are not only the abbot of Shuiyun temple, but also the national teacher of Nanting state. You''ve been here for a long time, haven''t you? " Muyun Geun looked around for a while. It must be said that the guoshifu is really magnificent.


    "More than fifty years." Anguo teacher slowly opened his mouth, and there was a touch of sadness in his words.


    Muyun Geun calculated the next day, and looked at the eyebrows and eyes of an Guoshi. "You look like more than 50 now, and you won''t wear them on the baby, will you?"


    An Guoshi''s mouth is closed. He acquiesced.


    "Is that true?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, and then seemed to think of something. "By the way, what do you do in modern times? It''s amazing to be able to make infrared in such a backward era


    "Physical." When an Guoshi saw that she had opened the dialog box, he had to answer questions.


    See an Guoshi''s answer is the same as what she thinks. Mu Yunjin thinks about it, and always thinks that she has left out any questions.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin remembered.


    An Guoshi was examined with a kind of look. Muyun Geun''s eyes were on guard. "All the traces you left in Shuiyun Temple seem to have predicted that I would come to this strange world. Why?"


    An Guoshi took a look at her, his eyes were empty, and he opened his mouth with a particularly bleak voice, "divining the destiny."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin was shocked. Some didn''t believe that Anguo could be so powerful. After thinking about it for a while, "can you withdraw the array that is trapped in jiangqingxue?"


    "Why?" An Guoshi raises eyebrows.


    "You should know." Muyun Geun''s reply was stuffy.


    The master smiled, "but you are not allowed to recognize this mother? And she''s not really related to you. You don''t have to work hard to save her. "


    "It''s one thing to recognize or not to recognize. It''s another to save or not to save. You won''t even sell me this face, will you?" Muyun Jin ruffian opens his mouth.


    An Guoshi reclined on the chair, hugged his arms, and spoke lazily. "I remember that I left you a note in the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty to ask you for clues to break the formation. You should be able to cancel this formation by yourself."


    Mention breaking clues, Mu Yunjin sighs heavily.


    "The Xuanling Scripture has been burned. The first clue you gave me to break the array will not work." Mu Yunjin is helpless.


    When an Guoshi heard this, he was not surprised. He joked and said, "you can really spoil good things. This is what I left for your old friend. It''s a dangerous way of life. It''s not good if you don''t know how to defend yourself.""I don''t want to either." Muyun Geun sighed again, "after all, do you give this face or not


    "What are the benefits?" An Guoshi picked up his eyebrows. "I''m not a philanthropist. If I want to survive in this strange world and don''t receive any benefits, I''ve been busy for nothing."


    "What do you want?" Mu Yunjin has two long legs. She can''t tell whether this Anguo division is an enemy or a friend.


    An Guoshi smiled, "you are now Princess Ning, and you are not bad here. If you think about the benefits, I will say that you are not sincere."


    "You don''t lack anything, do you?" Mu Yunjin is upset by being surrounded. She reaches out and knocks on the stone table twice. "In a word, how can you understand the array?"


    "What a fierce little girl, even the national teacher doesn''t pay attention to her." A familiar female voice came from the entrance to the garden.


    Muyun Geun followed the sound, only to see the Moon Princess who appeared in the palace yesterday standing at the entrance of the garden, a red brocade skirt, beautiful and moving.


    Concubine Yue walked slowly to the pavilion, swept the disordered chessboard on the table of eyestones, and then sat down beside.


    Mu Yunjin can''t feel the princess through this month. Seeing her coming, she just shut up.


    "Girl, we can save jiangqingxue, but you have to promise us a condition." After the concubine Yue sat down, Feng Mu chose her eyes, and her eyes fell on Mu Yunjin.


    "What are the conditions?" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Princess Yue looks at the national master Yan''an, and then smiles at Muyun Geun. She says with deep charm, "you can kill one person, one life is worth one life."


    "Kill who?"


    "Prince of the Western Yuan Dynasty, Chu Ye." The Moon Princess chuckled.


    Muyun Geun was surprised. Her eyes fell on Princess Yue with a few threads of caution. Then she didn''t answer. She looked at Guoshi an and said, "by the way, what were Chuqing and Rongmin doing here?"


    "Come and ask the national division for help." Princess Yue answers for the teacher.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand.


    Princess Yue chuckled with disdain in her voice. "The national master is the best master in the world, and he has a huge force behind him. These years, no one dares to bully him because of the national master''s support in Nanting."


    "Chu Qing and Rong min are very ambitious people. What can they do here for?" Said the Moon Princess.


    Mu Yunjin probably understood some, but turned to laugh, "but why do they think the national teacher can help?"


    "That''s right." The month imperial concubine throws a look of admiration toward Mu Yunjin, "the little girl is really a person who understands."


    "I''m dizzy by you. I''m here today. I just want to ask you to contact jiangqingxue array. You and I have a lot to talk about." Mu Yunjin breaks down and grabs her hair.


    The princess of the moon didn''t care. She sat on the chair and her eyes were empty. "The talented people of the generation of rivers and mountains are coming out. The prosperous scene of the Canghua continent is about to disappear."


    "Everyone in the throne is thinking about it. It''s hard to live a comfortable life."


    "Little girl, our palace is here today. You can save Jiang Qingxue, but you must promise our palace to kill Chu ye, or..."


    Muyun Geun bit her lips. "You are from Nanting. Don''t let me kill the crown prince of Nanting. What do you mean by letting me kill the crown prince of the Western Yuan Dynasty?"


    "What does Chuqing mean?" Mu Yunjin thought of mentioning Chu Qing just now, and added.


    "You don''t have to say much, do you agree or not?" The Moon Princess sneers.


    There is some doubt between mu Yunjin''s eyes. Chu Ye has no feud with her. She seems to be unable to kill people for no reason.


    "What are you hesitating about? You don''t want chu ye to die. Is your husband likely to be the prince''s choice? " The month imperial concubine coaxes comforts way.


    "My husband became a prince, not to be thought of by you as a conspiracy..." Muyun Geun didn''t want to do this. Suddenly, she felt that there was no disturbance in Nanting kingdom in normal times, but there was a big mystery behind it.


    She is also really unlucky. There are a lot of broken things in the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and now she has solicited the affairs of Nanting state.


    On one side is Jiang Qingxue, on the other side is Chu ye


    "Guoshi, you see, after so long consideration, it shows that this mother is really unimportant. She is no better than an outsider." The month imperial concubine saw Mu Yunjin to ponder for a long time, sneering at her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin is enraged and raises her eyes to the national teacher an. "You also said that we are old friends. What do you mean when you are trapped by my mother?"


    "By the way, you asked me to kill Chu Ye. In case of the east window incident, will the dirty water splash on Chu Li? Do you people in Nanting want to take advantage of your wealth? " Mu Yunjin clenches her fist.


    The month imperial concubine is also not happy, raises the eyes, chilly way, "which eye did you see this palace to hurt you?"


    "Jiang Qingxue is a sinner. If you want to save a sinner, you have to pay a price. Can''t you just let people go, right?"


    Muyun Geun is speechless and drinks a few mouthfuls. After a drink of water, her throat is much more comfortable. She always hates being handled and helping people kill people in black and white. These two people in front of her make her very uncomfortable.Suddenly, Muyun Geun looked up at Anguo Shi and said, "don''t you think Xuanling Scripture can release the array? I''ll try it myself. I won''t bother you. "


    "Good." An Guoshi answers with a smile.


    On one side, Princess Yue looked at the national master of Yan''an, and then looked at Yunjin, and murmured, "I can''t help myself."

 Chapter 198

    "It''s better to have a try than to be shot." Muyun Geun was not afraid of Yuefei. She glanced sideways at Yuefei, stood up and went out.


    Behind her, an Guoshi looked at her back, stood up, frowned tightly, and his mind was empty.


    The month imperial concubine also stood up, saw Mu Yunjin''s back disappeared in front of her eyes, and sighed slightly, "this girl is the one you selected? It''s a bit of guts. ''


    "She''s unique, not human." An Guoshi sneers.


    "Since you always insist that she is extraordinary, we have to trust you. If she can really help our palace, our palace will be impressed with her. "


    "By the way, these Japanese palaces will stay here."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun went abroad, she was confused. She looked back at the guoshifu and frowned to think about the relationship between the imperial concubine and guoshifu this month.


    A woman in the harem looks ambitious. She was asked to kill the crown prince of the Western Yuan Dynasty. It''s not to be underestimated.


    Thinking that she easily broke Qi Qi''s invisible space yesterday, Mu Yunjin once again felt that this vast world is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, which can''t be looked down upon.


    Just thinking about it, a delicate sandalwood carriage was pulled out of the Guoshi mansion. The carriage came to Mu Yunjin''s side, and the curtain was lifted, showing an Guoshi''s smile, "come on, take you to the palace."


    Mu Yunjin hesitated for a moment and got into the carriage.


    The Moon Princess also sits in the carriage, sees Mu Yunjin to come up, lightly hums, "this palace wants to see, depends on you to be able to crack."


    In the carriage, Mu Yunjin didn''t say a word to them. She sat in a corner and waited for the carriage to enter the palace.


    The carriage slowly drove into the Palace door, Mu Yunjin lifted a corner of the curtain and looked at the sky outside her eyes. When she went out, she went out for most of the day. I don''t know if Chu Li was relieved.


    Thinking of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin sighed again.


    I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to stop. The Anshi on the carriage raised his eyelids and looked at Muyun Geun. "It''s already at the gate of the prison. Go in."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin listens to her nod and gets off the carriage without thinking.


    After standing on the ground, Mu Yunjin looks around and finds that she is standing at the gate of the prison. At this time, the gate of the prison is open, but no one is waiting at the gate.


    Mu Yunjin said in secret that he really has confidence in his array.


    Think about it, and walk into the prison.


    The carriage behind didn''t leave. It stayed where it was. Two pairs of eyes in the carriage looked through the curtains and saw Muyun Geun walking slowly into the prison.


    ¡­¡­


    The prison is not as dark and humid as Muyun Geun imagined. I thought I would see some other prisoners all the way in, but when I went in, every cell door was clean and open.


    Inexplicably, Muyun Geun feels that she appears here abruptly.


    Gradually walking, Muyun Geun suddenly began to get nervous. She thought of her attitude towards Jiang Qingxue not long ago. At this time, she had to face it alone. She was embarrassed.


    The prison is very big. Muyun Geun walked along for a long time. At last, she saw a blue figure tied to a stone pillar with a chain around her waist, which was empty.


    Mu Yunjin stops at the same place.


    Jiang Qingxue has been tied for two days. Her hair is messy and her face is pale, but it doesn''t affect her beautiful face at all. At this time, she hears the sound of footsteps in the prison, thinking it''s her own auditory hallucination. Then she slowly raises her eyes, sees the people standing nearby, and opens her eyes slightly, as if she thinks she''s dreaming.


    Mu Yunjin contacts jiangqingxue''s line of sight. Don''t open your eyes if you are not comfortable, and droop your eyes.


    "Yunjin, is it really you?" Jiang Qingxue finally finds out that she is not dreaming. The real person in front of her is Yunjin, her daughter.


    Muyun Geun nodded and said, "Chu Li said that you have a secret Pavilion and can escape by yourself. I thought you were so powerful..."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin seems to think his words are not very good, and added a strange, "I''ll try to solve your array."


    "No!" Jiang Qingxue''s voice stops.


    Originally, she was trapped in this formation with the determination to die, but just after hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Jiang Qingxue immediately understood everything.


    Afraid of Muyun Jin''s impulsive release, Jiang Qingxue hurriedly said, "Yun Jin, it''s not so simple. Don''t get involved and expose yourself."


    She knew that her daughter was a Phoenix, and many people wanted to take advantage of her.


    "A lot of things are not simple. If people want to live comfortably all the time, it''s not interesting." Mu Yunjin ignores jiangqingxue, takes out a cloth bag from her bosom, and takes out a small round piece and a black button from it.


    I''m glad I didn''t throw it away.


    Take a picture of the small disc in front of her. Muyun Geun really saw the infrared light around jiangqingxue. Then she pressed the black button in her hand to close it.In fact, she is not sure whether the black button can remove the infrared here. After all, the remote control is not universal.


    "Didi..." After Muyun Geun pressed the close button, all the infrared rays around disappeared.


    Muyun Hibiscus raised the corner of her lips and put away the small circle.


    Jiang Qingxue can''t understand what Muyun Geun is holding, but she heard the "drip" just now, and then looked at Muyun Geun''s smile expression at this time, she seemed to succeed.


    At this time, the footsteps came from behind Muyun Geun.


    Jiang Qingxue can see the person behind Muyun Geun, with a slight change of face. She can see the darkness behind her. She can see an Guoshi walking slowly in front. There seems to be a woman behind an Guoshi, but she can''t see her face clearly for a while.


    "Yunjin, the national teacher is here!" Jiang Qingxue whispers a reminder.


    Muyun Geun nodded, with no waves on her face.


    When Guoshi an and Princess Yue approached Muyun Geun, one left and one right stood beside Muyun Geun, Jiang Qingxue saw her clearly, and her pupils were so big, she opened her mouth, which was unbelievable.


    "You..." Jiang Qingxue was shocked.


    "Your daughter really has two abilities and easily cracked the first hurdle." The month imperial concubine Yang lip a smile, toward river green snow blinked.


    Jiang Qingxue bit her lips and took a close look at the three people in front of her. All of a sudden, she connected some things together.


    "Cloud hibiscus, stop the array!"


    Mu Yunjin hears Jiang Qingxue''s firm tone suddenly, a little surprised, raises her eyes and looks at her, "why?"


    "At first, I thought I was trapped in the array. The national division realized my intention to escape, but now I find that this is a bureau that deliberately brought you to Nanting state!"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She glances at the two people beside her eyes. Her face is somewhat stagnant.


    "Ha ha, mother and daughter have a deep relationship." The moon princess suddenly sneered.


    Jiang Qingxue is angry at the sound, glares at the Moon Princess angrily, and starts to bite her teeth. "Let''s wait for the moon. I appreciate what you have done for your son. Why should I drag my daughter into the water?"


    Allow late moon


    Mu Yunjin frowned, only to think that the name seemed very familiar. After thinking about it, her heart beat suddenly missed several beats, which was inconceivable to her eyes.


    "Princess Rong..."


    Hearing the name, Yuefei raised her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. Instead, she smiled at Muyun Geun, "Muer..."


    Muyun Geun felt that she was going to suffocate in one breath. This matter developed step by step, which almost made her have no time to react. Suddenly, some Qi of the liver hurt and held her back.


    "Lady Rong, can you let me know what you are planning?" Mu Yunjin feels that she will be laughed by Qi.


    Rong Fei and Yue Fei of the state of Nanting in the Western Yuan Dynasty. They really have her skills!


    "Ah..." The moon princess suddenly gave a light shout.


    "The array in Shuiyun temple has always been a cover up. In fact, our palace has been living in this Nanting country for many years."


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and stretched out her wrist. "What about this Yuyu pavilion? Why are you giving it to me? "


    "This is what you have originally. Our palace was just keeping it for you." The Moon Princess blinks.


    "What''s the matter with your Phoenix?" Muyun Geun felt that she had a lot of questions to ask, and she was inexplicably holding back for Chu Li. She wanted to save the concubine, but she was very comfortable!


    When it comes to the body of Huang NV, Yue Fei smiles again. "That''s just a trick to confuse the emperor with illusions. Otherwise, how can our palace move freely between the state of the Western yuan and the state of Nanting?"


    Ha


    Mu Yunjin is really speechless.


    I dare to say that Princess Rong, who used to show up in a miserable image, is still a mastermind!


    "Last question." Mu Yunjin''s face color changed a little more cautiously.


    "Ask."


    "Chu Li, is the child of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, or the child of the monarch of the southern court state..."


    The month imperial concubine raises a lip to smile, looking at Mu Yun Jin, "do you think?"


    "Cloud Hibiscus!" When Jiang Qingxue heard this, she couldn''t help it. "Yunjin, go back quickly. Don''t mix in again!"


    The month imperial concubine hears Jiang Qingxue''s voice, turns back, the voice conceals a trace of smile, "Qingyin garret Lord, say you and I are also family, now two children have feelings with each other, why don''t we push the boat along the water, push them to a vertex?"


    "Rong Wanyue, you are a woman. You can''t lift a big storm. Recognize the reality in front of you as soon as possible!" Jiang Qingxue has no good mood for Rong Wanyue to use her daughter all the time.


    "Is it?" Princess Yue smiled and said, "I don''t think I''ve done something wrong. I''m standing in the position of a mother. I''m just helping my children..."


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows are locked tightly. Hearing this sentence, she finally fully understands and responds


    "Mu''er, don''t you want to look at your husband and control the situation in the world?" The month imperial concubine looked to Mu Yunjin, the words let some soft."I really need your help."


    The concubine Yue simply shows her cards. If she can persuade her daughter Muyun Geun and Jiang Qingxue of Qingyin pavilion to join her team this time, there will be a bigger chance. And behind them, there is a king of Beiming state, who is supporting her to bring her together, which is undoubtedly a great help.


    Mu Yunjin is impatient and looks up to the Moon Princess. "I think you look down on your son. What he wants is always available to him. You don''t need a woman to help him pave the road behind you!"


    In the eyes of Mu Yunjin, Chu Li has always been so powerful that everything can be easily resolved, and the strength behind it can not be underestimated.


    She doesn''t know if Chu Li is interested in the Canghua continent, but she can be sure that Chu Li will never step on the stepping stone given by his concubine last month to get to the top!

 Chapter 199

    As soon as the Moon Princess turned cold, she did not expect Muyun Geun to refuse her so straightforwardly. She immediately said, "what do you know?"


    Muyun Geun is too lazy to talk with Yue Fei any more. She turns to an Guoshi, who hasn''t spoken all the time. "How can you follow her around


    Because at present, the national teacher of an is also from the modern era, Mu Yunjin has less scruples about speaking.


    An Guoshi pulled at the corners of his mouth, smiling and speechless.


    "Don''t quibble with you, let people go!" Mu Yunjin''s attitude is tough. In the current situation, she is too lazy to tangle with the concubine Yuefei about these matters and solve her own intention first.


    Besides, just now I found in the tone of chatting with them that they didn''t really want Jiang Qingxue''s life, which saved her a lot of effort to understand this array.


    Hearing muyunjin''s words, Princess Yue looks at master an and nods.


    An Guoshi sighed and stepped forward. His fingertips were full of Qi


    Muyun Geun takes a panoramic view of the small expressions of an Guoshi and Yue Fei, and she thinks for a long time about the relationship between them.


    I still can''t believe that the inexplicable Moon Princess is Chu Li''s mother.


    Alas


    ¡­¡­


    When they came out of the prison, Muyun Geun and Jiang Qingxue did not leave in the coach of an Guoshi. Instead, Jiang Qingxue led them to a secret house with Muyun Geun.


    All the way, Muyun Geun didn''t talk to Jiang Qingxue.


    After arriving at jiangqingxue''s house, the sky was completely dark. Jiangqingxue wanted to stay in muyunjin for a night, but muyunjin refused.


    "Since you are OK, I will go first. One day after I come out, Chu Li is still waiting for me." Facing jiangqingxue alone, muyunjin has several twists.


    "Yunjin..." Jiang Qingxue sips her lips. "Do you still refuse to recognize me?"


    Words fall, Jiang Qingxue observed Mu Yunjin''s expression, step forward, add, "never mind, I will give you time to adapt slowly."


    Through today''s events, I found that the daughter''s heart is not hard.


    Muyun Geun nodded lightly, looked back at jiangqingxue, "tomorrow is the day of execution. You''d better leave tonight."


    "By the way, you haven''t seen the Moon Princess since you have been in Nanting for so long?" Mu Yunjin thinks of this. When Jiang Qingxue sees Rong Wanyue today, she seems to recognize her identity as Rong Fei.


    Jiang Qingxue sighed, "I don''t often go to the palace. I''ve only heard of a lady named Yuefei, but she is often in the courtyard of deep palace, so I haven''t seen her."


    Muyun Geun nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    Say, Mu Yunjin goes out of the door.


    After Muyun Geun left, Jiang Qingxue sat down in the same place. Beitang came out of the room on the other side, walked to Jiang Qingxue''s side, and patted her back gently, "this is a good start, don''t be depressed..."


    Jiang Qingxue''s relieved smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the courtyard, the lights in the courtyard were bright, and all the people were in the courtyard waiting for her to come back.


    "Lord, you are back at last!" Qi Qi sees Mu Yunjin''s figure and rushes over excitedly.


    Mu Yunjin hooks her lips. Subconsciously, she wants to find out where Chu Li is.


    "Your Highness is waiting for you in the dining room." Qi Qi saw the way she looked around, sipped her lips and pointed to the dining hall.


    Muyunjin runs to the dining hall.


    After stepping into the dining room, Muyun Geun saw Chu Li sitting in it at a glance. There was a steaming meal on the table. It seemed that she would come back at this time.


    When Muyun Geun saw Chu Li, she couldn''t help thinking about the matter of Rong Fei. She was a little obscure. She went to hold Chu Li from the back and buried her head in her neck.


    Chu Li saw that she seemed to have something on her mind, reached out and rubbed her head, and said softly, "come to eat first."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Mu Yunjin releases Chu Li, sits down beside him, picks up the tea cup and drinks a few mouthfuls of water. In the process of drinking water, Chu Li has already filled her small bowl with vegetables.


    Muyun Geun was almost hungry for a day, and now she buried herself in the food.


    In the process of burying herself in the meal, Muyun Geun has been thinking about whether to tell Chu Li about Rong Fei. However, she is afraid that if Chu Li knows about her mother, she will be hit. After all, he has been looking for ways to break the battle for so many years.


    What a tangle!


    Mu Yunjin feels that she is dying of contradiction!


    "People are saved. Can we go back to the state of Western yuan tomorrow?" Mu Yunjin finally decides not to tell Chu Li for the time being.


    "Two more days." Chu Li thought about the answer.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, nods, and asks nothing more.


    After a meal, Muyun Geun went back to the room to take a bath first. After bathing, she lay down on the bed and sighed a long time.


    Chu Li also came in wearing the light clothes when he went to bed.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li, turned over, and stretched out her arms towards him. She was very welcome.


    Chu Li laughs, lies down beside her, hugs Mu Yunjin into her arms.Muyun Geun hugs Chu Li and buries her head in front of her chest. She enjoys the hug with great peace and is very greedy for the peace of this moment.


    "Wronged?" Chu Li, seeing that she seldom did, stroked her back and whispered.


    "No." Muyun Geun said stiffly, "I just think there are a lot of things."


    Chu Li hears speech, eyebrow eye is covered with a touch of worry, "tired a day, go to bed early."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods. She is really sleepy.


    After a while, hearing the sound of shallow breathing in his arms, Chu Li looked at Yun Geun painfully, tucked her back in, and lowered his head to give her a shallow kiss on the forehead.


    Yunjin, many things, not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I don''t want you to step into this dark and dangerous world. I just want to protect you all my life and make you a happy fox forever.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Muyun Geun woke up, she found that her whole body was in Chuli''s arms, with one leg resting on Chuli''s waist. She had a poor sleep.


    Mu Yunjin wants to move her leg quietly, but someone grabs her and covers her leg with her big hand.


    Inexplicably muyunjin felt her legs itchy.


    Chu Li opened his eyes, saw that she woke up early today, slightly hooked his lips, "don''t sleep?"


    "Well, I want to see the execution." Mu Yunjin said.


    Jiang Qingxue has come out of the array. She would like to know how the drama that invited other envoys of the Three Kingdoms to watch the punishment will go on.


    "I have something to do today. You let Qi accompany you." Chu Li got up, stepped down from the bed and began to wear clothes.


    Mu Yunjin nodded at once.


    At first, she was worried about what to do if Chu Li ran into concubine Yue. Now she and Qi Qi are on their way.


    However, Mu Yunjin could not help but ask, "what can you do here?"


    "Get rid of a dark pile in Chuqing and Rongmin." Chu Li didn''t hide it either. The day before yesterday, Mu Yunjin had a quarrel with him. Later, he thought about it and could guess some reasons.


    For Chu Li''s candid answer, Mu Yunjin is in a better mood. In fact, as long as Chu Li can tell her, she is already satisfied.


    "I wish you all the best." Mu Yunjin is always at ease with Chu Li''s work.


    Chu Li smiles at Mu Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    When they walked out of the house, Ding Xian and song Chun, who were standing in the yard, seemed to feel the spring breeze coming in this late autumn.


    Think of two days ago two people are still making trouble, can''t help but exclaim that the couple quarrel is really bed head fight bed tail and.


    When eating breakfast, Qi Qi specially prepared a bowl of red bean soup for Muyun Geun, but she was pushed away by Muyun Geun. "It''s too sweet."


    "Eh?" Qi Qi touched her ears and couldn''t feel the way of Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun chuckles, "eat it, and go out after eating."


    Qi Qi is confused. She takes a sip of red bean soup tentatively and pushes it away. She continues to eat steamed fish on her plate.


    After eating the breakfast, Chu Li only takes Ding Xian out and tells song chun to protect Mu Yunjin in the dark.


    Mu Yunjin specially asked Chu Li to borrow a light men''s dress, dressed up in disguise, as if he were a handsome young man, holding a folding fan to cover his face.


    Qi Qi and Xiumei, left and right, followed Mu Yunjin. They went out of the door and walked towards the city gate.


    As a result of inviting people from the Three Kingdoms and the whole city to observe the execution, the place was specially set on the open wasteland outside the city gate. Mu Yunjin walked all the way, and it can be seen that all the people rushed to the city gate at this time.


    When we arrived at the gate of the city, a lot of people had gathered here, and the road at the gate of the city had been blocked. Mu Yunjin looked around and found that the seats of the monarch of Nanting state and others were on the tower, which was just a clear view of Xingtai.


    "We have to change places." Muyun Geun thought that if those people stood at a high place and looked down, they might soon find themselves.


    He is still forbidden in the Western Yuan Dynasty. If he is found here, he will cause a lot of trouble.


    Muyun Geun was thinking about it. Suddenly a man appeared behind her. She patted her on the shoulder. Looking back, Muyun Geun frowned slightly.


    The bodyguard of Beitang.


    "Please, king." The guard looked respectfully at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and follows the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard took Muyun Geun to the city tower all the time. After stepping on the city tower, he saw that dozens of seats had been set up in the city tower. At present, only Beitang Wenfeng was sitting there, and no one else had arrived.


    Seeing the North Hall and smelling the wind, Mu Yunjin was also a bit awkward.


    "Here comes Geun Hua. Come here." Hearing the wind, Beitang sees muyunjin, smiles mercilessly and asks for the title of her Princess.


    Mu Yunjin approaches and is not surprised that the North Hall appears here when he hears the wind. "Are you settled?""Well." Hearing the wind, Beitang smiled and nodded, "to play or to be full, you should stay by the father''s side, pretending to be the man brought by the father."


    North Hall hears the wind and sees Mu Yunjin go to save Jiang Qingxue yesterday. It''s easy to know that the child is actually hard spoken and soft hearted. At this time, one father at a time is addicted to having a mouth. By the way, Mu Yunjin gets a deeper impression on herself.


    Muyun Geun curled her lips. "Would I be too adventurous to stand here?"


    People in the Western Yuan Dynasty will also appear on this occasion. Although she knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place, Chu Qingrong min and others are deep-seated people, who are not allowed to find themselves.


    "Don''t worry." Hearing the wind, Beitang gives Muyun Geun a determined look.

 Chapter 200

    Seeing the North Hall and smelling the wind reassured her. Muyun Jin didn''t say much, so she stood aside and looked downstairs.


    After a while, there was a bustling sound under the tower. Muyun Geun turned around and looked at it. She could see clearly that the troops from the imperial palace had arrived. At this time, there were more than ten exquisite carriages under the tower.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin sneers. The monarch of Nanting is really idle. He invited so many people to watch the killing.


    Just thinking, someone has stepped on the tower.


    Mu Yunjin looks around, but still feels uncomfortable. She can''t help standing in the entourage pile brought by the wind in the North Hall, mixing in a group of men and shielding her figure.


    In a short time, the monarch of Nanting state, surrounded by a group of people, stepped on the last step of the tower.


    "North cousin, have you arrived so early?" At a glance, the monarch of Nanting saw the North Hall on the seat and heard about the North Hall and jiangqingxue. He heard about them, so he was not surprised that the North Hall would come so early.


    Beitang hears one of the wind and laughs, but doesn''t answer.


    The monarch of Nanting state, with a stiff face, sat down in his seat and looked downstairs.


    Muyun Geun stood in the entourage, and found that almost no one came to see her from the tower, which magnified the courage and observed the people walking up the tower.


    I saw a circle, but I didn''t see Princess Yue and Anguo division.


    I thought that these two people also knew how to avoid suspicion. If they were caught by the people of the Western Yuan Dynasty, they would be the biggest disturbance today!


    When she thought of the Western Yuan Dynasty, Mu Yunjin looked around her eyes and found that there were only two unnamed Ministers sitting in the seats of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and even none of them knew the seats of the East neighboring country.


    Where is Chuqing and Rongmin?


    Did you know in advance that Chu Li was going to kill their hidden stake, so you didn''t come to join us?


    Inexplicably, muyunjin doesn''t want to stay here.


    When all the seats on the city floor are full, Muyun Geun sees Mo Jinglun, the captain of Nanting state, walking to the monarch of Nanting state, bending down and saying, "monarch, it''s time."


    The monarch of Nanting state nodded lightly, then stood up, walked to the city wall, held the wall with both hands, frowned, and looked grim.


    "Bring a criminal to the execution ground." Mo Jinglun said.


    At the end of the speech, the next road, originally surrounded by the crowd have spread out, leaving a vacant space out, and then a row of Nanting national guard walked in front of the road, soon, Muyun Geun saw a blue figure was escorted into the bottom of the execution ground.


    Mu Yunjin squinted and looked at the figure.


    "Jiang Qingxue, the saint daughter, has violated the saint daughter treaty, humiliating the Nanting country and committing an unforgivable crime. Today, the envoys of the three countries in the mainland of Canghua gather here. Please make a witness together, and also invite the remaining Saint daughter envoys to abide by their duties and missions." Mo Jinglun speaks for the monarch of Nanting.


    After that, look at the monarch of Nanting state, waiting for orders.


    The monarch of Nanting state sits back to his seat and nods to Mo Jinglun. At last, he looks at the North Hall and hears the wind with Yu Guang''s eyes. When the North Hall hears the wind, his eyebrows are wrinkled and his fists are closed tightly. At first sight, he tries to be patient.


    The monarch of Nanting state sighed a little, thinking that this time he and Beiming state had made a tie.


    "Cut!" Mo Jinglun stood on the tower and gave orders.


    Below, the crowd of onlookers made a sound of cheering.


    Mu Yunjin folds her fan to cover her face. She moves forward two steps to see the scene below carefully. She looks at the figure in the center of the scaffold. She doesn''t know where the person came from, but she can avoid so many people''s eyes and ears.


    At last, seeing the blue figure below being beheaded, Mu Yunjin thought it was a boring farce, and did not know what the people of the other three countries thought, so she cooperated to see the execution.


    ¡­¡­


    After the execution, the monarch of the South court invited people from the Three Kingdoms to the palace for a banquet. The North Hall heard the wind and declined. When the monarch of the South Court saw this, he didn''t stay much. After a few words of greetings, he walked down the city hall.


    The surrounding area gradually recovered as before. Muyun Geun pursed her lips. When she was about to leave to find Chu Li, she was stopped by the North Hall.


    "Yunjin..."


    Mu Yunjin looks back and hears the wind in the North Hall.


    "Have lunch with my father." Beitang hears the wind and talks with a trace of expectation.


    Mu cloud Hibiscus droops Mou to think, finally or light nodded.


    North Hall hears the wind and sees that Mu Yunjin has agreed. He is very happy. He immediately takes Mu Yunjin to the city tower and takes her to the carriage. Qi Qi and Xiumei are allowed to take the carriage together.


    In the carriage, Beitang looks at Muyun Geun and finds that she really looks like jiangqingxue. She almost inherits all the advantages of jiangqingxue. She just wants to see the part that looks like her. Beitang sniffs the wind and pulls the corners of her mouth. For a while, she doesn''t really look like her.


    A moment later, the carriage drove into a different house.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang gets off the carriage first. When jiangqingxue hears the noise, she immediately runs out and throws a smile at Beitang."Qingxue, look who is coming."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin has jumped out of the carriage, see jiangqingxue and Beitang smell the wind are looking at themselves, inexplicably some uncomfortable.


    "Here comes Yun Geun." Jiang Qingxue walked over with a smile. She wanted to reach out and hold Mu Yunjin''s hand, but she reached half of it, and fell down powerlessly. She smiled and said, "hungry? I''ll cook. "


    "Smell the wind, how do you treat Yunjin? I''ll cook." Jiang Qingxue is excited and runs to the side of the kitchen.


    North Hall smell the wind and take Mu Yunjin to the direction of the hall.


    After sitting down in the hall, a maid came to serve tea and brought some snacks. Muyun Geun was really thirsty. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, she only heard the northern hall smell the wind and said, "Yun Geun, now all the people in the northern Ming Kingdom want to see you, the mysterious princess."


    "Then let them think." Mu Yunjin''s meaningless opening, anyway, she should not go to Beiming country to be a princess in this life.


    Beitang hears the wind, but he is not angry. Instead, he smiles, "yes, let them think about it slowly."


    "How will you live in the future?" Muyun Geun looks at the North Hall and smells the wind. Now she calls her father and mother to them. She can''t really call them out.


    "Your mother is going to move Qingyin pavilion to Beiming country." Beitang hears the news, mentions this matter, in the bottom of my heart some are disappointed, originally wanted to give Jiang Qingxue a place, lets her stay in own side forever, but she refused.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Qingxue came into the hall wearing an apron. "Yunjin, smell the wind, lunch is ready."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    "Yunjin, come and taste this..."


    "This is not bad, your mother''s Vinegar ribs are very good..."


    Jiang Qingxue and Beitang are competing to help Muyun Geun with vegetables. In front of Muyun Geun, there is a bowl of white rice and an empty small bowl. At this time, the empty bowl is full of vegetables.


    "I''ll do it myself." Muyun Geun picked up the chopsticks and smiled at them.


    "Well, then eat more. The first time you eat what I made, I don''t know it''s not to your liking." Jiang Qingxue said, inexplicably a little sour nose, the family sat together to eat, she did not dare to think before.


    Beitang sniffed the wind and patted her on the shoulder. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, she smiled and said, "don''t show her children any jokes."


    Jiang Qingxue nodded, holding back her emotion.


    Muyunjin is eating the dishes made by jiangqingxue. It has to be said that the dishes made by jiangqingxue are very suitable for her. Although they are not comparable to those made by professional cooks, jiangqingxue''s meals have a little more smoke and fire atmosphere, which can make her experience the taste of ordinary life.


    A meal, North Hall smell wind and Jiang Qingxue eat very happy.


    After eating, Muyun Geun was worried about Chu Li''s situation, so she proposed to leave first. Although Beitang was reluctant to give up listening to the wind and jiangqingxue, she did not dare to force Muyun Geun to stay.


    Now their relationship has eased a little. They won''t make Muyun Geun unhappy because of this.


    "My father sent you." The North Hall opens to the wind.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I''ll go back myself."


    At the end of the conversation, Muyun Geun looked at jiangqingxue again, pulled her at the corner of her mouth, and then left with Qiqi and Xiumei.


    After leaving the hall for some distance, Muyun Geun blew a jade whistle, and song Chun in the dark heard the whistle looming out, looking respectfully at Muyun Geun.


    "Take me to the dark stake Chu Li is going to knock down." Today, both Chu Qing and Rong min did not show up. Muyun Geun was inexplicably worried about Chu Li.


    Song Chun hesitates, but Chu Li tells him that this task is a little dangerous because he doesn''t want Mu Yunjin to be involved.


    "What''s the matter? Take me! " Song Chun''s hesitation made Mu Yunjin more worried and urged song Chun.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s resolute attitude, song Chun did not dare to disobey Mu Yunjin''s meaning any more, so he nodded in response, "the princess will come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people made the lightness skill fly to a secluded place. Along the way, song Chun helped Mu Yunjin to explain the hidden stake. "Your Highness found out that Chu Qing and Rong min had worked together for a long time to set up a hidden stake in the South court country, and kept many elite secret guards here. Your highness is coming to shovel the hidden stake today."


    Muyun Geun''s heart hung up, and she thought of Hongling''s reminding herself that Rong min was good at using poison and had a deep mind, which could not be underestimated.


    In a moment, there was a fight not far ahead.


    Mu Yunjin hears the voice, immediately speeds up the speed, flies away from the past, only sees a vacant lot, Ding Xian is fighting with five masked people in black, and there is no trace of Chu Li nearby.


    The five men in black are good at martial arts. At this time, Ding Xian and one of them are fighting with each other. Although they can be entangled for a while, they are obviously struggling.


    Seeing this, song Chun immediately joined the battle.


    Muyun Geun looks around for Chu Li''s trace. Qi Qi sniffs her nose. "Master, there''s a bloody smell coming from there."Qi Qi points to a direction.


    "Xiumei, you stay here to help them. Qiqi and I will go there to have a look." After Muyun and hibiscus gave orders, they ran with Qi to the place where the smell of blood came from.


    After a while, muyunjin and Qiqi stopped by a stream. They saw blood all the way along the stream.


    "Whose blood is this? Where is Chuli? " Mu Yunjin is afraid.


    Qi Qi sniffed again a few times, then her erect ears moved slightly, and her eyes were alert, "master, there is someone over there..."

 Chapter 201

    Muyun Geun pauses for a moment, then looks at Qiqi, lowers her voice and says, "go and have a look."


    Following the direction pointed by Qi Qi, Mu Yunjin became more and more worried about what she was worried about. Seeing that Ding Xianyi was in a bitter battle, she knew that something must have happened here.


    While walking, a group of people in black suddenly appeared around, surrounded by Muyun Geun and Qiqi.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes narrowed a little, and then Rong min, a blue and brocade gown, came out of the crowd of people in black slowly. When he saw Muyun Geun surrounded in the center, his eyes were red.


    "Why are you alone?" For the first time, I met with Rong min head-on. Mu Yunjin took the lead in asking Rong min questions.


    Rong min looks at Muyun Geun, suddenly hisses coldly. Knowing that she is trying to cover her words, he raises his eyebrows and puts his hands behind him. "Muyun Geun, do we have some accounts to work out?"


    At present, the woman killed the thousand leaf killer under her command, then destroyed the huayuelou and yuehualou built by herself and Chu Qingqiang. Later, she saved Rong Jiu and blocked his plan.


    To sum up, this woman is really damned!


    Mu Yunjin has counted the number of people in black. At this time, there are about 100 people in black. Hard work will not prevail. Besides, Chu Li doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t want to waste her time here.


    "Did you see Chuli?" Mu Yunjin can''t help it. She avoids Rong min''s words and continues to ask.


    Let min sneer, full of ridicule, "do you think?"


    "It''s hard talking to you!" Mu Yunjin is speechless, and the phoenix tail whip on her wrist is ready to move. It is estimated that there will be a fierce battle today.


    Suddenly, he regretted not following Chu Li in the morning.


    At this time, they are standing at the bottom of a cliff, surrounded by mountains and rivers. If the air is not filled with murderous gas, it is a good place to enjoy the scenery.


    The remaining light of Muyun Geun touched the bloodstains by the stream again. His brow and heart were wrinkled, but he could not expose himself excessively in front of Rong Min that he cared about Chu Li.


    Qi Qi moves a few steps to Mu Yunjin, and uses the internal secret voice technique of Huangyu pavilion to convey the voice to Mu Yunjin, "master, someone is fighting on the cliff."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and looks up the cliff.


    When Rong min saw that her eyes fell on the cliff, he didn''t hide it. He spoke slowly. "Chu Li was poisoned by the prince''s Secret poison, and now he was entangled with his subordinates."


    "My Prince wanted to solve him by himself, but when he realized that you were here, he still thought that the relationship between you and me was bigger." Let min mouth with a smile, eyes show murderous.


    "You said Chu Li was poisoned?" Muyun Geun squints and her heart tightens. She doesn''t know if she should believe Rong min''s words.


    Since min is here, what about Chuqing?


    It''s reasonable to say that before Chu Li did anything, he should have had a complete plan and preparation. How could he be easily explored by Rong min and Chu Qing.


    Or she deified Chu Li all the time


    It has to be said that Muyun Geun''s heart is very confused now.


    "I''m dying. I''m still thinking about other people''s lives, but it doesn''t matter. You two bitter mandarin ducks will meet in huangquan soon." The man in black beside Rongmin Dynasty winked.


    People in black are well-trained at first sight. Everyone has deep internal skill. At this time, Muyun Geun can feel the real Qi coming from four weeks and press directly to her heart and lung.


    Qi Qi stood calmly in place. As early as she saw the situation was not good, she had already secretly urged the spirit of Huangyu Pavilion. At this time, all the subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion received the instructions and rushed to Nanting country.


    Ding Xian and song Chun finish solving the problem at this time. When they see a large group of people in black here, they are shocked and move to Mu Yunjin''s side.


    See Ding Xianlai, Mu Yunjin immediately turned her hair and asked, "what about Chu Li?"


    Ding Xian looks at Mu Yunjin and says, "princess, it''s not good here. Leave here first."


    Originally, Muyun Geun was expecting a little, but Ding Xiandu said so, and her mind was even more confused. At this time, she looked at Rong min with murderous eyes.


    Asshole, the man who dares to hurt her is tired of living!


    Muyun Geun''s wrist is whipped out with a phoenix tail whip. As soon as the wrist is raised, a flip goes to Rong min, the leader.


    Seeing Muyun''s head rising, the battle that was on the verge of fire officially started. All the people in black rushed up, and Ding Xian and others immediately joined in the battle.


    Rong min had long wanted to meet Mu Yunjin. He wanted to know how powerful the woman was. Otherwise, the Chiba killer and the Royal Yin Wei who sent to kill Rong Jiu died in her hands.


    At this time, Muyun Geun waved the first whip, allowing min to dodge easily, but the whip fell to the ground, splashing with thick dust, leaving a long and thin pit on the originally flat ground.


    It can be seen how powerful that whip was just now.


    Allow min to see the situation, heart knows not to look down on this woman.


    Muyun Geun repeatedly whipped. When she first dropped the whip, Rong min dodged. When she didn''t face up, Muyun Geun estimated that Rong min''s Kung Fu should be average.But he can use poison, so he has to guard against it.


    On one side, Ding xiansong Chun and others have just experienced a battle. At this time, they are hostile to about 100 people. They can''t help but have more heart and less power.


    But Qi Qi and Xiumu are like one enemy and ten enemies. Qi Qi''s hands turn into sharp cat''s claws at this time, and he sweeps them towards the man in black.


    At this time, a pair of wings of Xiumei also appeared, waving constantly, which made the man in black unable to get close.


    Seeing that he can barely deal with the man in black, Mu Yunjin wants to make a quick decision, but Rong min hasn''t been able to deal with her head-on. Instead, he dodges around, and Mu Yunjin gets angry at the moment.


    There was a strong breath in the Dantian area, and Mu Yunjin''s eyes became dark. The phoenix tail whip that was to be waved was taken back and put back to the wrist, but a red fire light was condensed in the palm.


    Rong min also found the change of Muyun Geun. Thinking of the rumors about Yunv that she heard recently, she was shocked. The poison powder between the fingers flowed out at the moment and sprayed it towards Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun has been guarding against Rong min''s poisoning. At this time, when he spilled the powder, the fire in his hand also fell in the past at the same time. The ball of fire broke the powder and made it straight to the door of Rong min.


    Allowing min to avoid subconsciously, he found that the speed of the fire was too fast to avoid. He hit him in the middle of his abdomen and ejected him several meters away. He hit a tree and vomited some blood. The jade crown on the bun was also smashed and the hair was scattered, which showed that he was in a mess.


    This woman is really horrible.


    When Muyun Geun comes back to her mind, she looks at her hands, looks at her eyes and looks at min. she leans her head and lips and thinks about how she can always hit the move of Xuanling Scripture by accident.


    On the other side, seeing that Rong min was injured, people in black turned to Muyun Geun one after another. Muyun Geun had no time to deal with so many people. Just as she was trying to hide, a figure suddenly flew behind a man in black. Then a sharp light swept in. The man in black slowly fell to the ground. The whole skin on his back was torn off and his flesh and blood were blurred.


    No matter whether they are enemies or friends at this time, they look at the back of the man in black.


    In the open countryside, I don''t know when another team came, and each looks strange. It seems that they are half human and half animal, which is extremely evil.


    Just now, it was a half man and half lion man who tore off the flesh and blood on the back of the man in black. At this time, the man''s face was a lion elephant. He was very serious, with sharp teeth, and was staring at the man in black around him angrily.


    "Brother Lei Yan, how are you?" Qi Qi excitedly pours on the past, grabs the arm of half a man and half a lion, eyes full of intimacy.


    The half man and half lion called Lei Yan folded up and looked at Qi Qi with a smile.


    Muyun Geun estimated that the team was all from Huangyu Pavilion. At this moment, at a glance, there were spirit beasts such as lion spirit, snake spirit, white bear spirit, etc. Muyun Geun grabbed her face, as if she felt that she ruled one Animal World.


    Rong min did not expect such a strong team to appear suddenly, and these people have different faces, almost all of them are human beings.


    At this time, the situation of the secret way is not good. I want to leave immediately.


    "Want to run?" Snake spirit flower tassel senses that Rong Min wants to run, spits out his tongue, and sprays poison to Rong min.


    After being hit by poison, Rong min, who is good at using poison, couldn''t tell what kind of poison it was. When he wanted to leave, he found that his whole body was already paralyzed.


    "Sister Huaying is a five step snake. How dare you try?" Qi Qi raises eyebrows.


    Seeing that Rong min was temporarily under control, Qi Qi led all the people from Huangyu pavilion to visit Mu Yunjin. "This is the master you always want to see."


    All the people in Yuyu Pavilion looked at Muyun Geun. Then Mou Lu was surprised and looked up and down carefully.


    "Don''t look, master is human, not half human and half beast." Qi Qi interrupts and explains to all the people in Huangyu Pavilion.


    Hearing this, they immediately understood and said in unison, "all the subordinates of Yuyu Pavilion, please see the master."


    Mu Yunjin is frightened by the sound. She pulls her mouth awkwardly and nods, "no ceremony..."


    After simply saying hello to all the people in Huangyu Pavilion, Rong min, who was poisoned, was still paralyzed, and his hatred for Muyun Geun was strong.


    This woman, indeed, is the star of his great ambition!


    "Where is Chuli?" Mu Yunjin asked Rong min again. Seeing that he was dying of weakness, he knew it was the best time to ask.


    Allow min not to speak.


    "Hum, how dare you be so arrogant after being poisoned by my snake?" Flower tassel disdain, cold charm of a smile, and toward Rong min spit out tongue.


    Rong min shrank in fear, "on the cliff..."


    Muyun Geun immediately exerts lightness skill and goes to the cliff behind her. Behind her, only Hua Ying and Xiumei stay in place. The rest of them follow Muyun Geun.


    I have seen the snake venom of Huaying. At this time, none of the remaining people in black dare to approach her.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun quickly went to the top of the cliff. When she came here, she heard Qiqi say that someone was on the cliff, and Rong Min said that Chu Li was poisoned. At this time, Muyun Geun was so worried that she wanted to reach the top of the cliff immediately.In the process of Muyun Geun flying to the cliff, there have been gravel falling on the cliff. Several gravel have hit Muyun Geun, leaving traces on her arms and face.


    When Muyun Geun finally stepped on the cliff, he saw a dozen people in black fighting with a man wearing purple brocade robe. The people in purple brocade robe were obviously seriously injured. They were still facing the enemies of the people in black.


    Muyun Geun is stunned for a moment. Looking at the person in purple, the clothes are Chu Li''s right, the face is Chu Li''s right, but the back is not Chu Li


    Just thinking, Ding Xian and song Chun have stepped forward.


    Muyun Geun immediately responds, draws out the phoenix tail whip, and also joins in the battle. The subordinates of Yuyu Pavilion behind him also join in.


    Originally, a battle that was destined to win or lose turned the situation around.


    In the dark, a black figure saw the scene in front of him and left quietly


    A dozen men in black were wiped out in an instant.


    At this time, the man in purple also fell down softly. Muyun Geun stepped forward to hold her. Then she felt that the cold handsome face of Chu Li suddenly turned into the delicate and warm face of Huang Yan.


    "It''s you..." Mu Yunjin is a little surprised that yellow inflammation will appear here.


    "Madam, I am poisoned..." Huang Yan saw Muyun Geun coming, as if he had seen a savior. He felt that he must be dead in the war just now.


    I didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to show up in time, but I''ve been poisoned. I don''t know if I can survive this time.


    He''s grown up this time, too!

 Chapter 202

    On one side, the subordinates of yuyuge saw that someone was poisoned. They immediately flew off the cliff and ran to Rongmin. Huaying was standing with her arms in her arms. When they saw someone coming down, they asked, "how is it?"


    "Someone is poisoned." Lei Yan replied.


    "Is it?" Hua Ying raised her eyebrows, and then her eyes fell on Rong min, who was also poisoned, and stretched out her hand to him. "What about the antidote?"


    Rong min had no idea that the situation would turn this way.


    He is also proficient in poisons. Since he was a child, he knew his martial arts ability was average, so he spent his mind on poisons. But he didn''t expect that his poisons would be completely revealed today, and he would be killed by others.


    Just now I have thought for a long time what kind of snake venom does the snake woman''s snake venom belong to, but I just didn''t come up with any results.


    "There is no antidote." Rong Min wants to go around with Hua Ying and others for a while.


    When Hua Ying heard this answer, she seemed to look meaningless and spread out her hands, "well, let''s die together."


    Hua Ying said that, Rong min began to panic.


    Now I haven''t realized one of my big plans. If I die in this Nanting country, I will not only hold back, but also succeed in the throne of emperor Rong Jiu.


    No, I can''t.


    There is no wood to burn.


    "If you want an antidote, you can help me first." Rong min began to talk with Hua Ying about the conditions.


    Hua Ying sneers, "then there''s nothing to say. I hate people bargaining with me."


    Rong min scolded the snake girl again, and finally decided to gamble, "in the porcelain bottle in my arms."


    When Lei Yan heard his words, he bent down to get the porcelain vase and was stopped by the flower tassel. "Take it out yourself!"


    People who use poison may be full of poison and have to be prevented.


    Rong min finally knows why Muyun Geun has the ability to connect with the sky. Only one of her subordinates has enough difficulty.


    So I had to take out the porcelain bottle in my arms and throw it under the cold eyes of Huaying.


    Lei Yan took the porcelain vase and went to the cliff again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of cliff, Huang Yan was crying and talking with Mu Yunjin about her last words. She had just told Mu Yunjin where she wanted to be buried. Now she is going to talk about her heritage distribution.


    Ding Xian and song Chun are speechless.


    "Here comes the antidote." Lei Yanfei goes up the cliff and hands the porcelain bottle to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun took the porcelain bottle and said thanks. Then she crouched down and played with the porcelain bottle in her hand. She looked at the weak yellow inflammation jokingly. "Then, where is your heritage?"


    Huang Yan closed his mouth and threw a brilliant smile at Mu Yunjin. "Madam, come on, give me an antidote."


    "You''re not saying the last words. Go on and say what I''m most interested in." Mu Yunjin''s face was full of teasing, but her hands kept moving, and she had taken a medicine from the porcelain bottle.


    Huang Yan looked at the black antidote and felt that he was about to die of greediness. He opened his mouth wide and said, "give it to me, or I will swallow at any time!"


    Mu Yunjin did not dare to make a fool of herself. She gave Huang Yan the antidote.


    Huang Yan swallowed the antidote and closed his mouth tightly. He didn''t say a word for a moment. After a while, his body suddenly twitched for several times and his head was crooked and he didn''t breathe.


    There was a scream from the crowd.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was turned, and she got up and kicked Huang Yan, "don''t pretend, or you will be killed!"


    Huang Yan opened his eyes, he he smiled and said, "it''s boring. I can''t cheat you."


    Ding Xian and song Chun came along and helped Huang Yan up. Although Huang Yan''s poison was relieved, he was seriously injured and it was almost difficult to walk.


    "Where''s Chuli?" Mu Yunjin solves everything here, and remembers Chu Li.


    Ding Xian replied, "just now it''s inconvenient to say to Rong min at the bottom. We divided the plan into three parts. Huang Yan disguised himself as your highness to deal with Rong min. your highness went to eradicate the dark stake alone."


    "He''s alone?!" Mu Yunjin''s heart, which had sunk a little, hung up again.


    "Your plan was broken by Chu Qing and Rong min. just in this wasteland, there are so many killers in black, let alone the dark stake!"


    "It''s over. Where''s the stake? Take me!"


    A group of people led by Ding Xian quickly drove to the direction of the hidden pile.


    ¡­¡­


    Just off the cliff, Muyun Geun saw a purple figure flying from afar. Muyun Geun stopped and looked at the people who were approaching. A big stone in her heart suddenly fell and flew into Chu Li''s arms.


    Chu Li hugged her. After seeing Muyun Jin, her eyebrows and eyes flashed different colors. But after seeing the Yellow inflammation seriously injured behind her and supported by others, and Ding Xian, who suffered some slight injuries, her thin lips were slightly pursed, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Are you ok?" Muyun Geun had thousands of words to ask Chu Li, but when it came to her mouth, she could only ask such a question.


    Chu Li nodded faintly, and suddenly his eyes fell on the small wounds on Mu Yunjin''s face. He reached out and stroked her gently. "Does it hurt?"Mu Yunjin did feel some tingling. These were hit by the rolling rocks when she was climbing the cliff just now. She was so anxious to go to heaven, but she didn''t feel it.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back first." Chu Li said.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, it''s very busy at this time.


    All the subordinates of Yuyu Pavilion stay in the yard. They see the mysterious master for the first time. They are waiting here. They want to wait and have a good face-to-face with the master.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are both in Huang Yan''s room at this time. Qingmeng is helping Huang Yan to bandage the wound. Huang Yan got two sabres and one sword this time. He has shed a lot of blood. Although the poison has been released, he has lost too much blood. The whole person is still in a coma.


    Mu Yunjin holds her arms and turns her eyes to Chu Li. "I heard that you went to the hidden stake alone. Is there no ambush there?"


    Mu Yunjin thinks she doesn''t believe it.


    "There''s an ambush." Chu Li replied, "today, it seems that someone has already told Chu Qing that they are going to kill their hidden stake. They are ready for it."


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows. "How did you escape?"


    "Escape?" Chu Li seized the word, as if he was a little unhappy, and snorted, "I don''t want to escape."


    "Then..." Mu Yunjin lengthens her voice and continues to ask Chu Li.


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows. "What do you say?"


    "You won''t kill all the people in black and kill their secret stakes, will you?" Mu Yunjin sees Chu Li''s relaxed posture and makes a hypothesis.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded in response to the hypothesis.


    Muyun Geun twitched her lips, and her eyes were still shining with the words "I don''t believe it".


    "Today, thanks to you." Suddenly, Chu Li turns his head and says something like this to Mu Yunjin.


    Today''s event made Chu Li feel a sense of frustration for the first time. Unexpectedly, he would have miscalculated. If Mu Yunjin hadn''t arrived in time, he might have lost a lot today.


    Mu Yunjin hears this sentence, in the heart inexplicable beautiful Zizi, finally has such a moment, feels oneself also is needed by Chu Li.


    On the bed, Huang Yan, a weak man, said, "if you were not a lady today, I''m afraid you would never see your subordinates again..."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, and looked at Huang Yan''s expression with some apologies. "Hard work for you."


    "Not hard, as long as you share more of Zhangzhou''s profits this month with me..."


    Seeing Huang Yan''s appearance in the eyes of money, I knew he was OK. Muyun Geun chuckled and then approached Huang Yan, "where is the heritage you just said?"


    As soon as Huang Yantou tilts, he closes his eyes and pretends to die.


    When Muyun Geun and Chu Li walk out of Huangyan''s room, they see the subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion in the courtyard. Muyun Geun grabs her head and looks at Chu Li, "they are all from Huangyu Pavilion..."


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Let''s talk first. I''ll take a bath first." Chu Li helped Mu Yunjin on the shoulder, then walked to the room.


    Muyun Geun stood in place and smiled at the subordinates of Yuyu Pavilion. "Thank you so much today. If you hadn''t arrived in time, there would be nothing to end today."


    "Master, what did you say? Although it''s the first time we met, don''t be too out of sight." The tassel opens.


    Lei Yan and others agreed.


    Mu Yunjin sees that they are so easy to get along with each other. She raises her lips and smiles, "what do you want to eat? I''ll prepare for you."


    "Raw pork..."


    "Frog..."


    "Sparrow..."


    Mu Yunjin grabs her head and looks confused.


    Qi Qi stepped forward and took the arm of Mu Yun HIE, and could not help but Tucao, "can you make complaints about eating fish like me?"


    They looked at Qiqi in disgust.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun has been sticking to Chuli as tightly as a piece of brown sugar since she bathed in it. Today''s business is still haunting.


    "The dark pile has also been destroyed. Can we go back tomorrow?" Mu Yunjin asked, after all, she was in the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty, which was still a period of foot ban.


    Chu Li nodded, gently holding Mu Yunjin, "you can go back."


    "That''s good." Muyun Geun got into Chu Li''s arms and then raised his head. "By the way, Huangyan is here. What''s the situation at Shuiyun temple now?"


    "Master Huaiyuan, don''t worry." Chu Li smiled faintly.


    Mu Yunjin is relieved.


    Chu Li looks at her, then smiles, turns over and presses her under her body, with a smile in his eyes. "Beautiful scenery on a bright day, what do you want to do?"


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, and a smile blooms between them.


    Chu Li''s lips smiled and lowered his head to kiss her lips. It was only a kiss, but when the two lips touched, it seemed to ignite a spark. The kiss became a deep kiss. After a while, the lips slowly slid to the clavicle of Muyun Geun.Muyun Geun''s body trembled and her heart beat very fast, as if she could predict what would happen next. She blushed and could not think of any reason to refuse.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Chu Li was so excited that he reached out to untie the buttons of Muyun Geun''s coat one by one


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." A quick knock on the door interrupted the spring light in the room.


    "Who?" Chu Li''s displeased voice was a little hoarse and sullen, and his whole body was full of cold.


    "Hall, your highness..." Ding Xian''s trembling voice rang out outside the door, "the king of the northern Ming state and the young girl are here..."


    Listen to is these two people come, Mu Yunjin reached out to push Chu Li, "go out to have a look."


    Chu Li sighed, took off half of Mu Yunjin''s coat and put it on again, fastened the button for her, and then reluctantly kissed her again before getting up to put on clothes.


    Muyun Geun sat on the bed and put out her hand to cover her hot face. At this time, she was sane. Just now, it was almost

 Chapter 203

    After the two men dressed and went out, Ding Xian was standing in the yard. Seeing Chu Li''s cold face and extremely low air pressure, he knew that Chu Li was on the edge of rage.


    Dark road a bad luck, and then look at Chu Li behind the walk out of the Muyun Geun, pursed lips, cheeks are also some crimson.


    Finished, Ding Xian feels his head is going to be unstoppable.


    "Where are the people?" For the two people who suddenly broke the good thing, Chu Li opened his mouth coolly and gave Ding Xian a sidelong glance.


    Ding Xian was scared of a shiver, carefully pointed to the side of the hall.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin go over.


    ¡­¡­


    In the partial hall, the North Hall is sitting to drink tea. After seeing Muyun Geun and Chu Li coming in, their eyebrows and eyes are smiling. Jiang Qingxue sits up and looks at the North Hall.


    Beitang listens to the wind, puts down the teacup in his hand, smiles at the two people, "widows and Qingxue are leaving here in the fourth watch. They want to say goodbye to you before they leave."


    The biggest harvest of this trip to Nanting is that the relationship with Muyun Geun has been eased a lot, but as soon as it is eased, we will face separation and we don''t know when we can meet.


    Although I really want Mu Yunjin to visit beimingguo, it''s not appropriate to mention these now.


    Jiang Qingxue looks at Mu Yunjin with a bundle in her hand. She looks hesitant. Finally, inspired by the eyes of Beitang, she moves forward.


    "Yunjin, I have made some clothes for you. I wonder if you like it..."


    Jiang Qingxue immediately added, "this time it''s made of snow brocade..."


    Muyun Geun''s body shape was stunned. She thought of a careless sentence when she was in Shuiyun temple not long ago, which made Jiang Qingxue remember in her heart. Her inexplicable mood was complicated.


    He reached out and took the package from jiangqingxue, and sipped his lips. "Thank you..."


    Jiang Qingxue sees Mu Yunjin takes the burden, nods her head, and her face is overjoyed. "It''s cold, remember to wear it."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin and sees that although there is no expression on her face, but she takes this burden, which shows that her heart is soft.


    Beitang hears the wind and sees that the mother and daughter have broken the ice. Then he turns his eyes to Chu Li and opens his mouth. He wanted to praise Chu Li for taking good care of Mu Yunjin. But when he talks to her, he suddenly feels that his position is not suitable for this.


    After all, he has never done his duty as a father in these years.


    "Yunjin, here you are. If you want to come to Beiming, you can go to the palace to find the father with this token." Hearing the wind, Beitang hands Mu Yunjin a golden token.


    Muyun Geun takes over and thanks.


    After a simple farewell, Beitang hears the wind and leaves with jiangqingxue.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, Muyun Geun opened the burden Jiang Qingxue had brought to her. What caught her eye was a light blue snow brocade cotton padded jacket, embroidered with hibiscus flowers. The stitches were exquisite, simple, elegant and refined.


    Turn down, there is a lavender brocade skirt, the same style is simple, casual but elegant.


    I have to say that Muyun Geun really likes it.


    After putting away the clothes, Muyun Geun looks at the man who has been standing beside her and looks at her. She slightly purses her lips and remembers what she had to do before she was interrupted. Muyun Geun returns to her senses a little at this time.


    "Tired, sleeping." Muyun Jin changed her clothes, lay down on the bed and yawned.


    Chu Li looked at her with a smile, lay down beside her and put out the candle fire in the room.


    A room of peace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, I set out to return to the state of Western yuan.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin went to Huang Yan''s room early in the morning and observed the injury of Huang Yan. Although Huang Yan was still weak, Qing Meng said that it would be OK to keep him for several days.


    All the subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion will shuttle the method of invisible space. Most of the subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion will shuttle back to the Western Yuan Dynasty with invisible space, which is a lot of labor-saving.


    When a group of people were ready to leave, the gate of the courtyard was knocked lightly. When Ding Xian went to open the door, there was no one outside. There was a note on the gate.


    Ding Xian looked at the contents of the note and was stunned. He looked at Mu Yunjin. "Princess, the national teacher invites you to go to your house to talk now."


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin turned a white eye, threw down two words, "don''t go."


    The Master Kong Shi and the concubine Rong don''t know what they are thinking about. There must be nothing good about asking her to go at this juncture.


    "There is a string of symbols below, I can''t understand..." Ding Xian hands the note to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin takes over the note, and sees Master Kong Shi writing a string of Pinyin letters in the second row. The Pinyin letters are spelled out, which happens to be the three words of "God order".


    Seeing this inexplicable God''s order again, Muyun Geun''s mood was complicated. She looked at Chu Li and then tore the note into pieces.


    Chu Li saw this alphabetic alphabet last time. If he saw the contents of the note, he would definitely associate the teacher with Master Kong Shi.It''s better not to let Chu Li run into you.


    Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin tear up the note with her hands, and then she picked it out on her eyebrow, "what do you say?"


    "Why don''t I see...?" Mu Yunjin said, a little uneasy, let such a large group of people wait for her, it''s really a little embarrassed.


    "Well." Chu Li responded with a nod of approval.


    Seeing that he agreed, Muyun Geun no longer hesitated. She threw a sorry look at the crowd and ran out quickly.


    "Your Highness, do you want to follow me?" Ding Xian hesitated.


    "No need." Chu Li replied firmly.


    After Muyun Geun left the door, she hurried to the direction of the guoshifu and scolded the bad old man for not calling her earlier, so she had to be stuck in her return time.


    After arriving at the gate of the Guoshi mansion, the guard at the gate did not stop Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun runs in.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that there was no one in the hall, so he turned to the direction of the garden. Indeed, he saw an Guoshi and Yue Fei sitting in the pavilion playing chess.


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth is open, and she plays chess early in the morning. She is very interested.


    Seeing Muyun Geun coming, anguoshi and Yuefei stop their movements. Yuefei glances at Muyun Geun and hands her vision to anguoshi.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Yunjin sat down and didn''t have a good breath.


    An Guoshi looks at the Moon Princess. "You''d better tell me."


    The month imperial concubine took a few breath, contain a few silk sullen to look at Mu Yunjin finally, "hear yesterday Li son''s person, was ambushed in the countryside?"


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods and admits.


    "Mu''er, didn''t our palace ask you to search for the whereabouts of God''s order? Why do you let the subordinates of Yuyu Pavilion stop searching? Don''t you want to be Li''er, too


    The concubine Yue was angry. At the beginning, Kong Shibu calculated that Muyun Geun was the Phoenix star, and it was connected with Chu Li and hongluan star. She thought that Muyun Geun was sent by heaven to help Chu Li unify the cause.


    But now?


    So an important order from the God of heaven, if it is obtained, will summon the dead spirit and the dead man, and may destroy the heaven and earth in an instant.


    However, Muyun Geun stopped the search, and Chu Li almost had an accident yesterday.


    "I''m sure all I''ve done is for Chuli, but you, I''m not sure." Muyun Geun looks at Princess Yue coldly. The person in front of her is totally different from the one she contacted at the beginning.


    It can only be said that the acting was very good at the beginning.


    "Li''er is the natural child of our palace. How could our palace harm him!" Concubine Yue is in a hurry to explain.


    "That''s what you think..." After Mu Yunjin left a sentence, she was too lazy to pay attention to Princess Yue and looked at master an. "That''s why you came to me today?"


    An Guoshi shook his head, smiled faintly and opened his mouth with some mystery, "you know..."


    "I summoned you from the 21st century with the order of God."


    "Boom" a, Mu Yunjin felt his head suddenly burst open, a pain drill into her mind, let her can''t help rubbing temples.


    It suddenly occurred to my mind that Taoist Fengxuan once mentioned that in Master Kong Shi''s letter, he once wrote that he had seen God''s order when he was in silence.


    After counting the days, the days of Master Kong Shi''s silence coincide with the days when he first came to this strange world.


    "What did you get me here for?" Mu Yunjin stares. Although she lives a life of shouting, fighting and killing every day in modern times, she is at least more peaceful than here.


    "This is where you really belong. I just brought you back." An Guoshi smiled mysteriously, "but when you come, the token disappears..."


    Muyun Geun squinted slightly, her eyes were like water and hid fire light. She sneered coldly for a long time and looked at Anguo Shi. "Do you know what you look like now?"


    An Guoshi cast a look of doubt.


    "It''s like a Jianghu staff full of nonsense. You don''t look like you''re short of money now. What are you playing with me all day?!"


    "Unbridled!" Seeing that Mu Yunjin''s words were obstinate, the Moon Princess reached out and patted the table.


    Mu Yunjin also stares at the concubine Yuefei, regardless of her identity as a junior, and gets up to scold, "you both have Alzheimer''s ahead of time. You''re playing tricks here!"


    At the end of the conversation, Mu Yunjin turns around and leaves.


    Although Yuefei didn''t quite understand what Muyun Geun said, she could barely imagine it. She stood up and pointed to Muyun Geun''s back. "This is the person you are looking for?"


    An Guoshi took a sip of tea, and did not answer to Mu Yunjin''s words. His eyes flashed deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin quickly returns to the siheyuan. As soon as she enters the siheyuan, she sees that everyone is waiting for her. She immediately gives an apologetic look.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting."


    Huang Yan sat on a chair, still covered with a blanket. Seeing Mu Yunjin coming back, he couldn''t help asking, "what did the national teacher say to you?"


    "The man is sick and is playing with me on purpose." Mu Yunjin is still angry when she thinks about it. She called her in the early morning, and she was trained by the imperial concubine that month.But it''s Chu Li''s mother in law. In name, it''s her mother-in-law.


    Thinking of such a mother-in-law, Muyun Geun felt a chill in her heart. She went to Chu Li''s side and took Chu Li''s arm. "Shall we go back first?"


    Chu Li saw that she had a wonderful expression on her face just now, slowly raised her lips and nodded.


    "Well, let''s go." Qi Qi steps forward and hands the pearl chain to Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin takes the pearl chain and ties it on her finger. Then she ties it for Chu Li.


    When everything was ready, I saw a flash of light around me. Originally, a group of people standing in the courtyard disappeared in a flash.


    After the stone wall on the other side, Chu Qing witnessed the scene of people disappearing out of the sky, saying in secret that it was inconceivable

 Chapter 204

    However, after two days in Nanting and returning to the Western Yuan Dynasty, Mu Yunjin felt as if she were separated from the rest of the world.


    After saying goodbye to the subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion, Muyun Geun followed Chu Li back to the palace.


    As he was still in the forbidden period, Mu Yunjin had to pull Chu Li and her to fly in from the back wall in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    In the garden, Muyun Geun breathed a sigh of relief and ran to her room with her bundle in her hand. Chu Li followed Muyun Geun, saw her light footed and chuckled.


    Zixiang is helping Muyun Geun clean the room at this time. When someone pushes the door in, she looks towards the door and sees that Muyun Geun is back. Her eyes are happy and she just wants to scream. Muyun Geun has stepped forward and covered Zixiang''s mouth.


    "Light fixed point, don''t be surprised. I''m still under foot arrest. I can''t let others know that I''m back." Mu Yunjin looks at Purple fragrance.


    Zixiang nodded knowingly, then put down the dishcloth in her hand, reached out and took muyunjin''s package. Seeing that she had only one package when she left, she came back and brought two. Then she asked curiously, "what did you buy, miss?"


    Mu Yunjin paused, looked at another package, opened her mouth and said, "Qing Gu......"


    "The clothes my mother made for me." Muyun Geun thought Zixiang didn''t know who green girl was referring to, which directly indicated Jiang Qingxue''s identity.


    Hearing that it was Muyun Geun''s mother who made it, Zixiang looked at Muyun Geun in surprise, then helped her open the package and put her clothes in the cabinet.


    "The clothes are beautiful, the embroidery work is good, and the materials are all excellent. It takes a lot of effort at first sight." Zixiang felt a light blue dress in her hand and praised it.


    Muyunjin picked up her eyebrows. She really liked these two clothes.


    "I''m tired when you come back. I''ll prepare some hot water for you. Take a bath first." Zixiang puts her clothes in the cupboard and turns to look at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nods. She shuttles in the invisible space when she comes back. She really consumes a lot of physical strength. At the moment, she just wants to have a good sleep and go to Shuiyun temple tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After a comfortable hot bath, Muyun Geun found that the weather was really getting colder and colder in the process of dressing. After buttoning up her blouse, Muyun Geun walked out of the screen.


    "Do you want to eat first, miss?" Zixiang asked.


    Muyun Geun nodded. It was a little cold in her gown when she was sleeping. She opened the wardrobe, found a cloak and wrapped it around her. Looking at the thick cloak, Muyun Geun could not help but think of the cloak with the Xuanling Scripture moves, which was destroyed invisibly


    It''s a pity to think about it.


    After a while, Zixiang prepares a meal to bring in for Muyun Geun. Muyun Geun looks at Zixiang, flattens her mouth and says, "Xiaoxiang, how can I feel that I can''t take care of my life when I meet you?"


    "It''s good that the young lady needs a maid. The maid is worried that the young lady has been outside for a long time, so she doesn''t need a maid to take care of her. Now it seems that the maid thinks more about it." Zixiang smiles at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, picks up her chopsticks and eats them.


    After a meal, Muyun Geun was satisfied with her food. Zixiang stood by and watched Muyun Geun eat. She chatted with Muyun Geun from time to time. As she was talking, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Chu Li walked in slowly with a black light shirt. He looked lazy and leisurely, just after bathing.


    "Has your highness dined?" When Zixiang saw Chu Li, she stroked her body, then asked. Just now, she only went to the kitchen to get a meal for one person.


    Chu Li shook his head.


    When Zixiang saw this, she immediately understood, "the slave servant will prepare another one."


    Then Zixiang runs out of the door.


    Chu Li sat down beside Muyun Geun and saw that she was wrapped in a winter Cape, with a smile on her lips


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Geun mouth teasing, "the hot spring that you bubble certainly feels hot, tomorrow you try to use bath bucket."


    "I thought about going to the hot spring again." Chu Li''s lips are slightly hooked, and his eyes are full of doting.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was curled and she pretended to be serious, "hum, who is rare..."


    Just as she was saying, Zixiang brought in a lot of meals again, followed by two maidservants who helped her, and filled Muyun Geun''s round table with meals. Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows, "I said Xiaoxiang, what do you do with so many dishes? He can''t finish it! "


    I just had two or three dishes. Now Chu Li has calculated that there are nearly ten dishes. What a waste!


    Zixiang looks at Yunjin in horror. Although her daughter doesn''t care about Chu Li at all, she doesn''t dare to offend her as a servant girl.


    "Maidservant Oh, I forgot to take chopsticks. " Zixiang is cleaning up the food. When she sees that she forgot to help Chu Li with her chopsticks, she screams. Just when she is going to run to get them, she only hears Chu Li''s light way, "no need."


    At the end of the conversation, Chu Li picked up the chopsticks used by Mu Yunjin on the opposite side and ate them slowly and gracefully, without any disrespect.Purple fragrant eyes are stunned.


    Muyun Geun didn''t think it was strange. She waved to Zixiang. Zixiang understood and immediately went out and took the door.


    "Zixiang of our family, should you raise her salary?" Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms, pick their eyebrows and smile at Chu Li.


    "Well, it should go up." Chu Li nodded in agreement.


    Muyun raised her eyebrows, pursed her lips, and watched Chu Li eat.


    "By the way, I''ll have a rest here for one night and return to Shuiyun temple for two days tomorrow. Huang Yan is seriously injured. No one is forbidden for me. I have to pretend anyway." Mu Yunjin thought of this.


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun, picked up his eyebrows and looked at Muyun Geun. "No need..."


    "What?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t know why.


    "The Empress Dowager Zheng held her birthday five days later. The emperor pardoned the world and your forbidden foot by the way." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "Ha?" Mu Yunjin is surprised, "when did you get the news?"


    Chuli chuckled, "just in front of the door."


    "There is such a thing. Did I take advantage of empress Zheng? If that''s the case, I have to prepare a decent birthday gift for her old man... " Mu Yunjin pretends to exaggerate.


    "Look at your flattery." Chu Li couldn''t help laughing at her, but her eyes and eyebrows couldn''t cover up her wonderful mood.


    Muyun Geun was also hard to cover up his smile, and he counted the days. "He saved nearly 30 days in a flash. He was very lucky."


    After that, Muyun Geun got up. "I''ll go to the warehouse and pick out some babies to give gifts."


    "Go ahead, Ben Wang is waiting for you."


    Mu Yunjin looks back at Chu Li and listens to him saying that he is waiting for her here. He is inexplicably warm in his heart. Then he picks up his eyebrows and says jokingly, "I think you can get through the room on the opposite side with here..."


    "Yes." Chu Li agreed.


    The two chatted for a while, Muyun Geun wrapped in a cape and walked out of the door laughing. Ding Xian and Zixiang saw Muyun Geun''s expression of eating honey and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun didn''t pick out one thing in the warehouse. Most of the treasures in the warehouse are famous. It''s estimated that empress Zheng is well-off and doesn''t care about these things.


    Although she didn''t want to see empress Zheng, she couldn''t let those people surnamed Qin pick on her eyes. After all, the gift she chose represents the whole Ning palace.


    Back in the room, Chu Li is sitting in Muyun Geun''s rocking chair. It''s not surprising to see her come back empty handed.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, with a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    Chu Li shook his head and uttered two words decisively, "No."


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth, went to the bedside, took off her shoes and lay down, "there are still five days left, so I''ll talk about it tomorrow. If I''m full, I''ll be sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Said, Mu Yunjin turned over and soon fell asleep.


    When Chu Li saw that she said to go to sleep, he also got up and walked to the bedside, and looked at her sleeping posture. For a long time, he found that her favorite way to sleep was to look up to the sky. Her legs like a curve all the time, which is not in line with her beautiful face. Instead, it is the same as her character, without heart or lung.


    Just thinking about it, the person who was sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. He might have seen Chu Li standing by the bed, mumbling, "what are you looking at? Come to sleep."


    Finish saying, still turned over a body, vacated a large area to Chu Li, slept again past.


    Chu Li, unable to laugh or cry, lies down beside her, tucks her in the quilt, hugs her slender waist, and suddenly emerges in her mind the scene of Nanting Kingdom taking off her coat that night.


    Thinking of her snow like skin, as well as the fragrance of her body, Chu Li''s body has a hot feeling, and it is more and more difficult to control the situation.


    I wanted to get up and go out for a breath, but Muyun Geun turned over at this time. She put one leg on Chu Li''s waist and one hand around Chu Li''s waist, falling asleep.


    Two people face to face, Muyun Geun sleep without knowing, but Chu Li''s mind is full of thoughts about how to eat this little fox in front of him.


    The more you think about it, the more difficult you are to control it. Kiss the lips of Muyun Geun, a pair of eyes that were originally cold and cold. At this time, the fire is boiling.


    In her sleep, Muyun Geun suddenly felt suffocating. When she opened her eyes, she had a pair of magnified handsome faces in front of her. Muyun Geun wanted to open her mouth, but found that her lips were covered severely, and there was a sense of gnawing between her lips.


    Muyun Geun had a strong sleep, and was being kissed more and more sober, but Chu Li suddenly released her, and quickly ran to the door, leaving a cool breeze.


    Muyun Geun sat up on the bed, still bleary eyed, not wake up some short-circuit head, some unresponsive grasp the head.


    "What''s the situation? Did I dream? "


    ¡­¡­


    It was late autumn. Chu Li was immersed in the cold pool, but he could not feel the cold at all. There was cloud and mist between his eyes. For the first time in his life, he felt gradually uncontrolled.It''s a matter of time, but it''s not right for now.


    "Your Highness..." Ding Xian''s voice rang out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Huaiyuan sent a letter to invite your highness to discuss matters in Shuiyun Temple tonight."

 Chapter 205

    Chu Li looked at the sky. It was almost dusk.


    After coming out of the cold pool, Chu Li returned to the room, dressed up, and left the door, ready to go to Shuiyun temple.


    Ding Xian is waiting for Chu Li at the door. Seeing him go out, he looks at the room diagonally opposite. "Do you want to take the princess with you?"


    "No need." Chu Li thought that Muyun Geun was still sleeping and couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    When Chu Li finished speaking, he was ready to walk out. When he came to the door of Muyun Geun''s room, he suddenly heard a cry from inside, "Purple fragrance..."


    Chu Li''s step was sharp.


    Then he saw Zixiang running into the door, who was guarding at the side of the door. "What''s wrong with you, miss?"


    "I......" Muyun Geun wants to talk and stops, and there are some difficulties in her words.


    Chu Li twisted his eyebrows and immediately pushed the door into Mu Yunjin''s room. "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yunjin is sitting on the bed at this time, covering her belly with one hand. She is helpless on her face. When she sees Chu Li entering the door, she blushes slightly.


    "Nothing, I''m here..."


    Mu Yunjin said, and moved her body. In her sleep, she felt something was wrong with her body. A stream of warm water poured out. When she woke up, she found that the moon was coming, and she also touched a sheet.


    It''s depressing. The owner of this body is a girl indeed. A big aunt is so fierce


    "Miss, the clothes are all stained. Why don''t you bathe first?" At the tip of Zixiang''s eyes, she saw that muyunjin''s blouse had been stained a little.


    Mu Yunjin looked down at her eyes, nodded, and then looked up at Chu Li. "Didn''t you just sleep with me? When did you leave? "


    "My king is going to Shuiyun temple." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth, then she seemed to think of something. She sat up and said, "wait for me, and I will go with you!"


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Li looked at her with a wrung brow.


    "I......" Muyun Geun actually wants to go to the dark pavilion to see if Rong Fei has come back, but it''s inconvenient to say this to Chu Li, so she has to make an excuse, "I''m not lifting the ban on foot, I''m going to tidy up something."


    Chu Li looked at the bloodstain on her buttocks and smiled jokingly. "You are not in good health. I will take it back for you."


    "It''s only a month. It''s no big deal. Wait for me. I''ll clean it up." Mu Yunjin doesn''t wait for Chu Li to speak. She turns around and walks behind the screen.


    Chu Li has no choice but to leave the room and wait for mu Yunjin at the door.


    Muyun Geun quickly cleaned up and came out. Before leaving the house, she tried the outside temperature again and put on the lavender brocade made by jiangqingxue. After going out, Muyun Geun felt that the whole person was warm and harmonious.


    On the coach to Shuiyun temple, Mu Yunjin''s legs were sour and both legs were on the seat. Chu Li did not blame her, but approached her for a few minutes and reached out to help her knead her abdomen.


    Muyun Geun fell into Chu Li''s arms and said lazily, "Why are you going to Shuiyun temple so late?"


    "Master Huaiyuan has something to say." Chu Li replied frankly.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun nodded and said nothing to master Huaiyuan about Chu Li. She was not interested at all. She yawned and felt sleepy again.


    I don''t know for a long time, the carriage stopped, Muyun Geun has been sleeping. After the carriage stopped, she broke free from Chu Li''s arms and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Reckless." Chu Li glanced at the cloud and hibiscus, and her eyes were a little unhappy.


    Muyun Geun returned a bright smile and waved to Chu Li, "OK, go to master Huaiyuan, I''ll go to Anxin hall to clean up my things."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded. He wanted Ding Xian to follow her, but mu Yunjin refused.


    "I can handle it by myself." Words fall, Mu Yunjin steps on the steps and runs to the direction of the peace hall.


    Chu Li and Ding Xian go to the direction of master Huaiyuan''s Buddhist temple.


    Muyun Geun walked for a short time and then stopped. Seeing Chu Li and Ding Xian behind him go far away, Muyun Geun turned around and went to the direction of dark Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming to the dark Pavilion several times, Muyun Geun was already familiar with the terrain of the dark Pavilion. After coming to the front of the array, Muyun Geun tentatively walked forward a few steps and was bounced back by the xuanshu set in the array.


    Then a ghostly voice rang out all around, "what are you doing?"


    In the past, when hearing this voice, Muyun Geun may still be a little respectful. But after going to Nanting country and breaking through the trick of Rong Wanyue, Muyun Geun is too lazy to pretend.


    "You are fast. We have arrived in the Western Yuan Dynasty in front of us, and you have arrived in the back." Mu Yunjin sneers.


    "Ah, you are not the only one who knows the secret skills of Yuyu Pavilion." The princess gave a light cry, and then showed her figure from the dark. The delicate face was not heavily decorated at this time. On the fresh and pale face, the eyes of a pair of Phoenix were still sharp.


    "What are you scheming for when you run on both sides of the state of the Western yuan and the state of Nanting?" Mu Yunjin''s hands are behind her, and she speaks lightly.


    "You should know what the palace is plotting when you are in Nanting. Mu''er, there are some things you need to think about. Li''er is your husband and the child of our palace. Our Palace won''t harm him. You should work with our palace and help him well! " Princess Rong has contacted Mu Yunjin several times. She has found out her temperament. She doesn''t eat hard and soft. She is very stubborn.Seeing the opening and closing of Rong Fei is these words again, Mu Yunjin is equally helpless, "you just look down on your son?"


    "It''s not the palace that looks down upon it, it''s the palace that fears..." Rong Fei''s eyes are calm and her lips are biting.


    "What about the national teacher? Not with you? " Mu Yunjin changes the subject and doesn''t want to talk about Chu Li with Rong Fei again.


    "What does he come to do!" When it comes to Guoshi, Rong Fei''s attitude is not so good.


    However, Muyun Geun is curious. This master an is also a man of character. He has a lot of skills. How can he go around Rongfei all day.


    Mu Yunjin starts gossiping and looks at Rong Fei. "What''s the relationship between you and an Guoshi?"


    "Can''t you see the relationship between this palace and him?" Seeing that she evaded Chu Li''s question, Rong Fei began to talk about something she didn''t have. She stared at Yun Jin with a bad look.


    Muyun and Geun Yang lips, "I think you two are crooked, but I don''t know if what you say and what I think are the same meaning."


    Hearing this, Rong Fei is speechless. At first, she really believed what Kong Shi said. Muyun Geun is Huang Xing. She will help her and Chu Li more. Now, it seems that this is not the case.


    This time, it''s a miscalculation


    "My palace saved his life in those days. He wanted to repay his kindness. My palace said that he would use it all his life." Rong Fei vomited the relationship with an Guoshi.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. "Then you really made money."


    "You come here to make sure that this palace and the Moon Princess are really the same person. Is there anything else?" Princess Rong glanced at Yunjin.


    "No more." Mu Yunjin really wants to make sure. Now it''s completely confirmed. There''s nothing to say.


    Words fall, do not wait for the opening of Rong Fei, Mu Yunjin turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Muer..." Rong Fei calls Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun stopped, but did not look back. Then she listened to the voice of Rong Fei slowly ringing behind her. "What we said here last time, I didn''t cheat you. The sky is abnormal. The Canghua continent won''t be peaceful."


    "So if you''re in my palace, you''d better think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun came out of the dark Pavilion, the night wind blew on her body, reached for her arms, and her eyes fell on the cuffs. She raised her eyes and looked at them. At the cuffs, she also embroidered several hibiscus flowers with embroidered threads of the same color. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them.


    Inexplicably, Muyun Geun began to think of Jiang Qingxue. She tried her best to make up for her appearance when she thought about her recent contact with her. After a while, Muyun Geun felt a little soft.


    Back to the peace of mind hall, Muyun Geun walked into the small room. All the things she took were still there. After a simple cleaning, Muyun Geun went out of the door with a package.


    On the way to the Buddhist temple, Muyun Geun glimpses a silver flash in a place, and then looks in the direction of the silver flash, which is the millennium old tree.


    Seeing this ancient tree, Muyun Geun felt another pain.


    What the hell is this ancient tree? How can you control your emotions or feel heartache every time you meet it.


    It is estimated that Chu Li and master Huaiyuan will talk for a while, and Muyun Geun will go to the yard of the ancient trees.


    After a while, Muyun Geun came to the yard of the ancient tree. After stepping into the yard, the door behind closed automatically. Muyun Geun stroked her heart, and then saw a fuzzy black shadow standing in front of the tree.


    What the hell is this?


    Muyun Geun was thinking about it. The shadow in front of her suddenly turned around. Her eyes fell on her and grinned at her, "hi..."


    "Shit, it''s you. It''s scary to pretend to be a ghost at night!" Mu Yunjin looks at an Guoshi, who is not far in front of her. She can''t help but gouge out her eyes and walk closer.


    "Isn''t Rong Fei saying you didn''t come? Why are you here? " Asked Muyun Geun.


    An Guoshi picked up his eyebrows. "I don''t need to report everything to her."


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and rolled her white eyes. "Gee, you want to repay me..."


    "You know that?" An Guoshi is a little stuck and looks a little stiff.


    "Mmhmm." Muyun Geun answered, then put the bundle on the ground, went to the ancient tree, reached out and stroked the tree pole, and walked around.


    An Guoshi looked at her and said with a little deep meaning, "will you be in a bad mood when you meet this tree?"


    "Not only the mood, but also the body." Mu Yunjin responds to an Guoshi, then feels something wrong and raises her eyebrows. "Do you know that this tree is too greasy?"


    An Guoshi suddenly chuckled, "do you believe in the words of the Jianghu staff?"


    Hearing the four words of the Jianghu staff, Muyun Geun knew that Anguo was sarcastic. Then she held her arms and looked meaningless. "If you don''t say pull down, it''s just a broken tree."


    "You..." An Guoshi sighed, "the dead duck has a hard mouth."


    "Well." Muyun Geun picked up the burden on the ground and carried it on his back. "I''m going. You can slowly install it here. I''ll study some high technology and send you a pair of sunglasses tomorrow. It''s more like fortune telling.""That''s good." An Guoshi replied, and then said, "for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll tell you something."


    Mu Yunjin looks at Anguo.


    An Guoshi chuckles, "Heaven tells me that you are extraordinary in your past life..."

 Chapter 206

    Ha


    Mu Yunjin felt that she must have rolled her white eyes at this time, so she held her arms and looked at an Guoshi with her eyes full of banter.


    "Why don''t you say, heaven knows where there is treasure waiting for you to dig!"


    Oh, return to the past life. I know what your past life is for!


    An Guoshi was not surprised by Mu Yunjin''s sarcastic attitude, but he reached out and pointed at her, but was helpless. "Ah, you..."


    "Vulgar." An Guoshi thought about it for a long time. He could only think of such two words.


    Muyun Geun hums and laughs, more and more he thinks that this Anguo master is a magic staff in the Jianghu, so he is ready to leave with the burden on his back.


    An Guoshi stopped her again.


    "What?" Mu Yunjin looks back.


    "Forget it. It''s OK. You can go." An Guoshi waved and divined. It seems that the time has not yet come.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and walked out of the yard of the ancient trees.


    After a few steps, he saw Chu Li coming in a hurry. Ding Xian, who was beside him, held two big lanterns in his hand and was helping Chu Li to look after them.


    Chu Li also saw Muyun Geun coming towards her. She was relieved, walked to her side quickly, reached for her shoulder, and said with a trace of sullen, "where are you?"


    "When I finished tidying up, I went around..." Muyun Geun is scared by Chu Li. It''s estimated that Chu Li didn''t see herself in the peace hall.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun thought that Master Kong Shi was still in the yard of ancient trees. She immediately reached for Chu Li''s arm and walked in the opposite direction, peeping at Chu Li with her spare light as she walked. "Are you angry?"


    Chu Li pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "I don''t know how fast you talk about things. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you when I''m finished packing and looking for you, so I''ll wander around." Muyun Geun, who knew her fault, explained to Chu Li.


    Chu Li stopped, looked down at Muyun Geun, then reached out to hold her in her arms and hugged her tightly.


    Muyun Geun raised a smile and reached out to hold Chu Li.


    Ding Xian is holding two big lanterns on one side, looking at the two people embracing each other in front of him. He can''t help but feel that it seems too inconvenient to stand here.


    After a while, Chu Li releases Muyun Geun and leads Muyun Geun to the outside of Shuiyun temple.


    On the coach back to the city, Muyun Geun slept in the afternoon. At this time, she was not sleepy. "What did you talk to master Huaiyuan?"


    "Talked about the situation of banning feet for you these two days." Chu Li said lightly, his face expressionless.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and leaned on Chu Li. "Do you have any idea about empress Zheng''s birthday ceremony? I really can''t think of anything special. After all, I don''t like this person and don''t bother to prepare special gifts for her. "


    "Say it again." Chu Li didn''t care about it.


    Mu Yunjin couldn''t help laughing and joking, "then on the day of the birthday ceremony, shouldn''t we go empty handed?"


    Chu Li pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the house, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li went back to their rooms.


    Muyunjin is lying on the bed in a big character, sleepy. When she goes to sleep with her eyes closed, her mind is full of the saying of an Guoshi: you are extraordinary in the past.


    Previous life


    Her previous life was an agent of the 21st century. It''s extraordinary that she was on the brink of death all day.


    Muyun Geun laughs at herself, trying to stop thinking about it and fall asleep at ease.


    This night, Mu Yunjin had a dream


    In the dream, she was dressed in a bright red glaze brocade skirt, which was like a phoenix to fly, but when she was ready to fly to the air, her body became smaller and smaller, and gradually became a little white dot, disappeared


    When she woke up again, Muyun Geun found that her heart was a little sad again. She looked dazzled in red, as if she was still in front of her.


    Is this a dream?


    Why do you feel so real


    Muyun Geun sat up from the bed, and drew a little bit from her stomach. Something came out. Muyun Geun stretched out her hand and rubbed her abdomen, making a dark sneer. It was estimated that this month was too fierce, which made her dream red.


    After thinking for a while, Muyun Geun still felt a little tired and continued to lie down and sleep for a while.


    When I woke up again, it was noon. Muyun Geun called Zixiang to help her prepare a hot bath. After bathing, she combed and washed, and Muyun Geun walked out of the door.


    When I went back to the mansion a few days ago, I was still forbidden. The whole people were secretly afraid to go to other places in the mansion. After leaving Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun went to the front dining hall to eat.


    Mammy Shen is commanding several maids to clean in the front hall. When did the princess come back? I didn''t see any of them. "


    "I came back in the middle of the night last night." Muyun rose to her lips.


    It''s said that mother Shen nodded and said with a smile, "in these days, the maid always worried about the princess''s poor food and sleep. She sewed several pairs of cotton shoes for you. She was afraid that you would freeze in the Shuiyun temple. You should go to have a meal first, and then the maid would bring them to you."After speaking, mother Shen ran towards the back garden.


    When Muyun Geun was preparing to enter the dining hall, he saw Chu Li, a man in the moon white Royal robe, stepping into the house. He estimated that Chu Li had just returned from the middle of the palace. Muyun Geun was waiting for Chu Li in place.


    Chu Li also saw Mu Yunjin naturally, originally a frozen eyebrow and eyes, gradually floating up a little soft, "up?"


    "Well, I''m hungry." Mu Yunjin enters the dining hall with Chu Li.


    Xu is that they haven''t eaten together in the dining hall for a long time. There is a large table full of meals on the dining table. Mu Yunjin sits beside Chu Li and eats slowly.


    From time to time, Chu Li helped her with the dishes.


    After a while, mother Shen walked into the door, her face full of smiles, "princess, you see, like it or not."


    Mother Shen handed several embroidered cotton shoes to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun put down her chopsticks and looked at the cotton shoes in mother Shen''s hand. Her heart was warm. In this palace, she didn''t lack anything. Someone made her own cotton shoes. Muyun Geun thought about it and was touched.


    "Thank you, Mammy." Muyun Geun also did not say polite words, happily accepted the cotton shoes that mother Shen gave her.


    Mother Shen saw Mu Yunjin accept it, and she was in a better mood. "It''s good that the princess likes it, and the maid won''t disturb you and your highness."


    After mother Shen left, Muyun Geun turned her eyes to Chu Li again, and handed him a sweet smile.


    Chu Li sees her to be happy, the mood nature also joyful a few minutes, reached out to rub her head, "eat."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Muyun Geun didn''t have a moment to spare. She just led Chu Li to the warehouse and prepared to choose the birthday gift for Empress Zheng.


    "You see, most of you here are antique treasures. I don''t know what to choose." Looking at this large and tidy warehouse, Muyun Geun circled for several times, playing with a yuruyi in her hand.


    Chu Li glanced around his eyes, his lips closed tightly, and then seemed to think of something. "Give her a living thing."


    "Ah?" Mu Yunjin is surprised and makes a sound.


    Then, Chu Li takes muyunjin out of the warehouse and walks to a vacant yard in the backyard of the royal mansion. Muyunjin looks at the yard, and suddenly remembers that when she first came here, Zixiang introduced her here, which may be used by Ji Qiqi after Chu Li.


    At that time, she really didn''t take it seriously. Now think about it. If Chu Li dare to take a concubine, she must burn the ningwang mansion!


    When stepping into the yard, Mu Yunjin accidentally sees Qingmeng who is cooking medicine in the yard.


    So, it''s Huang Yan who has healed here.


    Qing dreams of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. She salutes them and then reports the situation of Huang Yan, "he''s not in any way."


    Chu Li nodded and went to Huang Yan''s room. Mu Yunjin and Qingmeng followed him in.


    Huang Yan''s room is full of medicine smell at this time. When Huang Yan, who used to read by sitting at the head of the bed, heard the sound of tiny footsteps coming from outside, he immediately pulled the quilt and lay down with a whine in his mouth.


    When Chu Li pushed the door in, he saw Huang Yan squinting, slightly opening his mouth, murmuring, "cough Keke, young master, here you are Cough. "


    Mu Yunjin sees this, picks up the eyebrow, thinking that this Ya pretends to be ill and also pretends to be addicted.


    Qingmeng pulls up the corner of his lips, takes a step forward, and says to Chu Li, "Your Highness, Huang Yan is seriously injured. In a short time, I''m afraid it''s hard to cure..."


    Huang Yan throws a sigh of admiration at Qingmeng.


    Hearing this, Chu Li pretended to be sorry for his rare cooperation. "Since that is the case, I will arrange a new person to replace Huang Yan today."


    "Let me come. I''m just idle. Anyway, Huang Yan''s main job is to collect the profits from the black market in Zhangzhou city. I can do that." Mu Yunjin takes the initiative.


    On the bed, Huang Yan''s hand in the quilt grabbed the sheet and thought that he could not get these black belly spirits. Then a carp straightened up and jumped up from the bed. "I teased you to play. Huang Xiaoye is in good health!"


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise?" Huang Yan smiles and looks at the three people in the room.


    "Naive." Mu Yunjin murmured with her arms in her arms.


    Huang Yan suddenly wilted and lay down again, humming and hawing a few times.


    "By the way, take one of your cats, a more docile one." Chu Li suddenly opened his mouth to Huang Yan.


    Cats? Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li. Does Chu Li want to send a cat to empress Zheng?


    Huang Yan heard Chu Li mention the cat, and also stared, "what do you want the cat to do?"


    "Deliver." Chu Li said lightly.


    "Give away?!" Huang Yan almost roared, "childe, those cats are all my sweethearts. How extravagant do you want to give them away?"


    Mu Yunjin grabs her head and can''t help interjecting, "Huang Yan, do you have a part-time cat?"


    "I''ve raised them since I was a child. My precious cats are the best in the world. They''re priceless." When it comes to his cat, Huang Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are a little complacent.Smell speech, Mu Yunjin feels inexplicably to send Zheng empress dowager''s cat, is not too to spoil those cats.


    Unexpectedly, a chilly voice came from one side, "I have never seen this king. The best in the world is kept in a chicken coop."


    Pooh


    Qingmeng can''t help laughing. Seeing that Mu Yunjin has doubts on her face, she explains to Mu Yunjin, "Huang Yan has raised many cats since she was a child, but she is afraid that they will run away and lose them, so she keeps all the cats in a chicken shed, and there is a formation outside..."

 Chapter 207

    Muyun Geun brain mended what Qingmeng said, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Yan sighed heavily when he saw all of them coming. Then he immediately put on a smiling face and looked at Chu Li. "Young man, that..."


    "Half." Chu Li naturally knows what Huang Yan wants to say. He generously gives half of the profits of the black market in Zhangzhou city to Huang Yan.


    "That will do." Huang Yan agrees.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin couldn''t help teasing Huang Yan. "Don''t you say that your cats are the best in the world and priceless?"


    "That''s right, but this priceless treasure can''t be filled even if it''s kept. You still have to take some really useful things around you." In the Yellow Yan Dynasty, Mu Yunjin blinked.


    Muyun Geun smiled. "For the first time, I saw someone talk about greed so euphemistically."


    "Do you want a cat to talk like this?" Huang Yan picks his eyebrows and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    "Yes, naturally. Where is your cat? I''m going to pick the ugliest one for Empress Zheng. " Mu Yunjin raises her lips.


    "You know, let him take you." Huang Yan yawned.


    Seeing Huang Yan''s agreement, Chu Li doesn''t disturb Huang Yan''s recuperation. He takes Mu Yunjin out.


    After leaving the yard, Muyun Geun wanted to see the cats, but Chu Li said they were all in Zhangzhou City, so he asked song chun to go there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Muyun Geun in her sleep always hears the cat''s voice outside the door, which makes her upset for a while. She gets up from her bed, and Muyun Geun goes to the door.


    In the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, Zixiang is squatting on one side. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she gets up to look at Muyun Geun.


    "Miss, the cat your highness ordered to be brought back." Zixiang mentions a cage on the ground and points it out to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun went down the steps to Zixiang''s side, where she found the cat in the cage. It was gray fluffy all over. Her dark green eyes showed some noble spirit, but she was almost as fat as a ball. At one glance, she was a little charming.


    At this time, the grey cat did not know whether it was unfamiliar with the environment or not, and kept making a exhortation call. Muyun Geun looked at Zixiang. "You send this cat to the next yard for Huangyan to see."


    Zixiang nodded and went out with her cage.


    Muyun Geun went back to her room and got a new sleep. She was used to sleeping until the sun was up. She woke up almost at noon.


    When she woke up again, there was a sound of rain outside. Muyun Geun felt some coolness coming. She closed the quilt and sat in it. She didn''t want to get up any more.


    After Chu Li entered the Liquan Pavilion, he heard Zixiang say that Muyun Geun had not yet got up, so he pushed the door into Muyun Geun''s room.


    Muyun Geun was sleeping with her head on her head and her back against the door. When she heard someone push the door in, she turned to look at it.


    See to come person is Chu Li, Mu cloud rose lips Cape, "you come back?"


    Chu Li nodded, approached her, and sat down beside her bed


    "It''s raining outside and there''s nothing to do to get up." Mu Yunjin''s lazy answer.


    Chu Li chuckled, then took out an envelope from his sleeve and handed it to Mu Yunjin. "This is a letter from your third aunt."


    It was sent by Luo Ningyu. Mu Yunjin took over and unfolded. After catching a glimpse of the contents of the letter, she nodded slightly, "they have settled down in Linyin."


    Remembering that Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou almost got the move of Princess Rong last time, Mu Yunjin is still very scared now.


    "By the way, is Chu Qing back?" Mu Yunjin suddenly remembered Chuqing.


    On that day, Chu Li in Nanting country beat their dark stake. It is reasonable that Chu Qing should also know about it. Now they estimate that they will tear their faces because of this matter, and can no longer maintain the apparent harmony.


    Chu Li nodded. "It''s morning."


    "What about Rong min? Have you returned to the East and borders the country, or have you come with Chu Qing? " Originally, Muyun Geun was a little afraid of Rongmin. After that day''s hand in, he found that Rongmin was just like this, but he was still a little defensive against Rongmin in his heart.


    "Stay in Nanting country to recuperate." Chu Li said.


    Hearing that, Muyun Geun was stunned for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing out. That day, Rong min was really tossed by the flower tassel.


    "Silly." Seeing that she was in a good mood, Chu Li couldn''t help but poke her cheek and tease her.


    ¡­¡­


    The birthday feast of empress Zheng.


    On the carriage entering the palace, Muyun Geun looked at the gray and charming cat in the cage. She was full and fell asleep. She couldn''t help saying, "this cat is lovely. It''s a pity to give it to empress Zheng."


    Chu Li followed Mu Yunjin''s words, glanced at the cat and raised his lips. "Don''t you say you want a big gift if you take advantage of others? How can I pick it up again? "


    Mu Yunjin thought of a joke he had made a few days ago, reached out and thumped Chu Li. She smiled a few times.


    Before getting off the carriage, Muyun Geun put the cat into a delicate gift box, then she held it in her hands, got off the carriage, and walked into the Palace door with Chu Li.When we came to the Qinghuan hall where the banquet was held, we had gathered many people. As soon as Mu Yunjin stepped into the door, he attracted the attention of all the people.


    Many ministers and concubines looked at her with a look of horror in their eyes. After all, they saw what happened in the ceremony of Chu Ye''s canonization that day.


    Now I see Muyun Geun and an innocent person, but I still feel scared. Who knows if the fire phoenix will suddenly come out and bite their neck.


    After arriving at the seat, Muyun Geun glimpsed a figure not far away from her side. Turning her eyes, she saw Yan lingshang sitting in the seat of Xiangfu.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin thought of Yan lingshang''s father, Yan qiuhuai. Now she was mentioned as prime minister. Naturally, they sat in the front seat.


    Yan lingshang also noticed that Muyun Geun was looking at herself. She simply got up and came over. She stroked her body with Chu Li, "I''ll see your highness and Princess Ning."


    Chu Li is naturally lazy to pay attention to, Mu Yunjin is to pull the corner of the mouth, "do not need to be more polite."


    Yan Ling Chang smiled.


    At this time, a few figures came along. Muyun Geun didn''t need to look up. Just smelling the powdery smell of the pavement, he knew who it was.


    "See Princess Rong, vice general Qin, and consort mu." When Yan lingshang noticed the people beside her, she also bowed down to salute.


    Today, Qin shuning, Princess of honor, stands in the center of Qin muyue and mu Lingzhu in a gorgeous green Royal robe, and compares the two people beside her.


    At this time, when I saw Yan lingshang saluting them, I was polite. "Miss Yan doesn''t need to be polite. Now she has become Prime Minister Qian Jin. She is so polite. It can be seen how good master Yan teaches."


    Muyun Geun sat still, listening to the Royal concubine Rong scolding Huai, couldn''t help but turn a white eye.


    But the next second, Muyun Geun suddenly thought of something, then immediately raised his head and looked to Qin muyue. I remember that day I heard that Huang Yan used magic to change Qin muyue''s face into that of general Qin. I don''t know what it is now.


    This look up, Mu Yunjin on the Qin Mu moon full of angry eyes.


    Her face has changed back.


    Muyun Geun says in secret, no energy!


    "Little niece and daughter-in-law, what good things have you prepared for the Empress Dowager''s birthday party?" Princess Rong''s eyes fell on the gift box beside Muyun Geun''s body.


    Muyun Geun curled her lips. "I''ll see later. What can I ask you?"


    Princess Rong''s face was stiff. She thought that Muyun Geun had bound her children and rescued them from Luoning rain that day. She was angry again.


    This little bitch can''t help her.


    Qin muyue stares at Muyun Geun, and her face is tingling again. That day, after being enchanted by the unknown person, she runs to Qiuye mountain to find Taoist Qiuye, and she can''t get rid of the enchantment with many methods.


    Later, after a few days, the magic was relieved automatically, but there was always a burst of stabbing pain on her face, so that she could not eat well or sleep well during this period of time. It was useless to drink a lot of medicine soup. It was a white life suffering!


    Mu Lingzhu knows what she can do but to Mu Yunjin. At this time, she stands aside quietly.


    Royal concubine Rong and other people don''t hold their breath with Muyun Geun at this time. After all, Chu Li is still sitting here. They are still afraid. Many words and many things are inconvenient to say.


    After a group of people left and returned to their seats, Mu Yunjin sat down, moved her chair to Chu Li and approached her for a few minutes. She lowered her voice and said, "do these women hate death?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded and held Muyun Geun''s hand under the table, rubbing it in the palm of his hand.


    Muyun and Geun raised their lips, "I really want to ask Huang Yan about the way to learn the changing face, but this is the kid''s unique secret skill. I''m not willing to teach it to me."


    Chu Li heard that, with a smile on his lips, he looked up at her, and came close to Mu Yunjin. "Why don''t you ask me if this is the case?"


    "Would you?" Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened.


    Without waiting for Chu Li''s answer, there came a joking voice in front of him. "Six younger brothers and six younger sisters are very kind. How about whispering here!"


    Hearing this sound, Mu Yunjin''s back was cold. Then he raised his eyes and saw Chu Qing standing in front of her, with a wicked smile on the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were full of deep meaning.


    "Do you envy it?" Mu Yunjin asked, pretending to be relaxed.


    Chu Qing loses his smile and sits down in the empty seat beside them. Now they have all sealed the prince, and the seats are naturally arranged together.


    "Naturally envied, my king is still alone now!" Chu Qing laughed at himself.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun was a little curious. Chu Qing ranked third. She was a few years older than Chu Li. She didn''t marry Zheng Fei.


    On one side, Chu Li purses her thin lips and holds Mu Yunjin''s hand tightly.


    Muyun Geun felt the pain in her hand. She naturally understood Chu Li''s meaning, and she no longer took care of Chu Qing. She sat there and drank tea.


    Inexplicably, Muyun Geun felt surrounded by jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Sitting on the left side is the seat of rongwangfu, and on the right side is the seat of chenwangchuqing. Today''s birthday banquet of empress Zheng is bound to have another storm.Muyunjin didn''t want to make trouble, so she had to hope that the birthday party would pass quickly.


    "Your Highness, Prince..."


    A notice came from the outside of the gate. Mu Yunjin followed the sound and saw that Chu ye, surrounded by a crowd, stepped into the gate of the Qinghuan hall. He was dressed in a black Python robe. He was dignified and dignified.


    "Four brothers..." Chu Qing suddenly called out to Chu ye, who was going to go to the prince''s seat.


    Chuye steps in and comes over.

 Chapter 208

    When Chu Ye approaches, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Mu Yunjin sitting next to Chu Qing. Mu Yunjin also touches Chu Ye''s vision, and catches a trace in his deep eyes Disgust.


    Also, what did she make of Chuye''s crown prince''s grand ceremony last time? He has no problem with himself.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin''s eyes are drooping, but she doesn''t go to see Chu ye any more. In her heart, she wonders if she wants to apologize to Chu ye in private.


    But just think about it, Muyun Geun quickly dismissed this idea. After all, it was Chu Qingqiang who came to pick up the matter first last time, and she can''t be blamed.


    When Chu Ye approaches Chu Qing, he looks down at him with a faint voice and shouts, "three brothers."


    "I heard that the fourth brother is ill in recent days, but now he is cured?" Chu Qing looks up at Chu ye, with some concern in his eyes.


    "It''s cured." Chu ye said.


    Mu Yunjin holds her head to the direction of Chu Li, listens to the voice of Chu Qing on one side, and her mood is complex. She sighs that this person has deep mind and good disguise.


    Chu Li looked at Muyun Geun, saw some small expressions on her face, then knew what she was thinking, reached out and pushed a cake to Muyun Geun, "eat your things."


    Mu Yunjin nodded. Naturally, she knew that Chu Li meant to let her eat more and do less business.


    After chatting with Chu Qing for a while, Chu Ye returns to his crown prince''s seat, which is arranged at the head of the opposite side to show his crown prince''s identity.


    After a while, there were several announcements outside the hall. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, walked in the center of the hall. On one side were empress Zheng, wearing a bright red Royal robe, and the empress of a bright red phoenix skirt.


    And when they were seated in the temple, they rose up one by one to worship.


    After the ceremony, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty smiled on his face. If he glanced at Muyun Geun as if he had no eyes, there was some unhappiness in his eyes, but he turned to the whole situation and said with a smile, "today is the mother''s birthday feast, so I won''t be noisy, and we don''t have to be too restrained."


    After hearing this, empress Zheng''s eyes and eyebrows burst into laughter. In the past, when she had a birthday feast, there was always Princess Qin who was in the way, causing her to spend almost all her life.


    This year, the short-lived Princess Qin died. There are only three seats in the hall. It''s really spacious and comfortable.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing and opening his mouth, "I''m old, and I wanted to keep everything simple for my birthday. But huang''er said that there are too few happy events in the imperial city recently, so he gave me such a grand birthday feast. It''s still huang''er''s intention."


    The queen on one side couldn''t help but add, "yes, about three months ago, the emperor asked his concubines to hold your birthday feast, but they have kept you in mind."


    "Hahaha." The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty smiled at the sound.


    At the bottom, Mu Yunjin holds her cheeks in both hands. Listening to the happy family on the throne, she feels a little queasy. If Princess Qin sees this scene, she will probably jump out of the grave.


    Next came the singing and dancing in the hall.


    Muyun Geun takes advantage of all the people watching the singing and dancing performance, quietly opens the gift box with the cat, then approaches Chu Li and whispers, "why is this little guy still sleeping?"


    "Song Chun picked the fattest and laziest one." Chu Li replied sideways.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin couldn''t help smiling. Yu Guang glanced at the interested empress Zheng in the temple again. He prayed that the empress Zheng would like the cat, or the little guy would suffer.


    In the middle of singing and dancing, when it came to gift giving, everyone knew that now Princess Qin died. The Imperial Palace was also divided into two groups. In the past, the concubines and Qianjin of Princess Qin were all struggling to think about empress Zheng''s birthday gift and future benefits.


    Yan qiuhuai, who took over as prime minister, was the first one to give gifts. Now everyone respects him. Naturally, some decent things should be brought out.


    Yanqiu Huai takes Yan Ling''s clothes out of the line together, and unfolds a gift box in the hall. It''s a pair of Shoutao made of pure gold. At this time, the hall is full of lights. Under the light, the brilliance of a pair of pure gold Shoutao is dazzling.


    After Yanqiu and Huaihe finished the words of longevity, Duke Lu went down the steps, took the gift box and handed it to empress Zheng.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng chuckled, nodded to yanqiuhuai, and then her eyes fell on Yanling''s clothes beside yanqiuhuai. "Has Miss Yanjia reached the hairpin yet? I''ll be a media in mourning some other day and help me to plan a good marriage. "


    The Empress Dowager Zheng just said it casually, but Yan qiuhuai and Yan lingshang listened to it, and they were very happy, thinking that the Empress Dowager Zheng had opened their mouth, so Xu''s family affairs would not be bad.


    It''s most likely that it''s Chu ye, who hasn''t set up a crown princess, or Chu Qing, who hasn''t set up a crown princess.


    Their Yan family is really going to develop.


    After Yan qiuhuai took the lead, many ministers began to send congratulatory gifts one by one, nothing more than some precious calligraphy and paintings and antique vases. After a while, empress Zheng''s favorite was the golden peach.


    After the ceremony, it''s the turn of the royal residence.


    Muyun Geun has been eating some snacks since she entered the hall. At this time, what she has eaten is a little propped up. She is leaning on the chair and turns her eyes to the seat of the nearby Rongwang mansion.I don''t know what rare things Qin shuning, a good daughter-in-law, can bring out.


    After entering the seat, Rongwang chuframed has been drinking wine and watching the song and dance. Now it''s his turn to offer gifts here, so he and Qin shuning get up together and walk to the center of the hall.


    Chu frame is empress Zheng''s son. At this time, empress Zheng looks at her son lovingly. Even if Chu frame just brings an ordinary porcelain bowl, she is happy.


    The gift box is held by Qin shuning, Princess Rong. She looks at empress Zheng with a smile and says, "empress mother, guess what the prince and his daughter-in-law have prepared for you?"


    The Empress Dowager Zheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at the four square gift box, shook her head and said with a smile, "there are too many patterns for us to guess today."


    Princess Rong smiled and then opened the gift box. All she heard was a breath


    Inside the gift box is an Avalokitesvara statue made of jade. The body of Avalokitesvara is made of crystal white precious moon jade. It''s shining and crystal clear. Under the statue is a lotus platform. The lotus platform is also made of jade, but it''s decorated with a layer of Pink Jade, adding a touch of color to the Avalokitesvara statue. The whole Avalokitesvara statue looks lifelike, moving and immortal.


    "The queen mother likes to worship Buddha, so the prince spent a lot of time to collect precious moon jade, and spent a lot of energy to polish it into Avalokitesvara." Princess Rong said and handed the gift box to Duke Lu.


    Empress Zheng nodded repeatedly. So far, this is the most valuable and her favorite gift.


    If it is true, my son knows how to be filial.


    Muyun Geun looked at the Guanyin statue, but she was also a little surprised and praised. It must be said that the birthday ceremony is really unique.


    Inevitably, Mu Yunjin is worried about the cat.


    Although she was a little nervous, it was her turn to give gifts. Muyun Geun looked at Chuli, and Chuli nodded to her. Then Muyun Geun went to the center of the hall with the gift box.


    The original warm atmosphere in the hall cooled down.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was still frightened by the fact that Muyun Geun killed Chu Qingqiang last time, but at that time, she was lucky. When Beitang heard the wind and supported her, he could not bear such a breath. At this time, he could not give Muyun Geun any good face.


    Empress Zheng has always been disgusted with Muyun Geun. She looks at the gift box in her hand, and then looks away, disdainful.


    "Little niece and daughter-in-law, open the gift box and have a look." Princess Rong opened her mouth with a sort of mockery.


    Mu Yunjin has long been used to this kind of ironic occasion. She looks at Chu Li in the eyes, and sees Chu Li standing beside her with a light face. Her face is meaningless and has not been affected by the emotions of the people.


    Muyun Geun hooks her lips, reaches out to open the lid of the gift box, and takes out the cat who is still sleeping inside. Today Muyun Geun specially dresses up the cat, and ties a red bow at its neck.


    "Meow..." The little man in his sleep woke up and sobbed.


    Everyone was shocked. They were used to rare treasures just now. It''s hard to avoid being surprised to see such a living thing.


    "Go up." Mu Yunjin puts the cat down and pats the cat''s bottom. The lazy fat cat seems to be guided. Step by step, she steps up the steps and runs in the direction of empress Zheng.


    As we walked, we listened to Muyun Geun saying, "your highness and I thought that the Empress Dowager''s mother is superior and should not lack any famous treasures. We should send a cat. We can talk with the Empress Dowager on weekdays."


    Words fall, Mu cloud Hibiscus raises Mou, line of sight looks up to the palace.


    Empress Zheng looked at the approaching cat in some consternation. The cat was looking at her. A pair of green eyes rolled round. They were gray and fat. When she came to her feet, she slept on her brocade shoes again.


    Mu Yunjin helps her forehead. How lazy the cat is


    The Empress Dowager Zheng looked down at the cat, leaned over and lifted it up, put it on her own leg. She had some difficulty. The cat was moved for a while, woke up again, and said, "meow..." to the Empress Dowager Zheng


    The soft and sweet and gentle appearance made empress dowager Zheng very happy. Duke Lu wanted to come forward and take the cat away, but was refused by Empress Zheng. He always held it in his arms and refused to let it go.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun cast a look at Chu Li. It seems that this gift is the right one.


    Empress Zheng received the cat sent by Muyun Geun, but she did not mean to smile. She smiled at Muyun Geun and Chu Li and said, "this cat is very fond of mourning. You have been bothered."


    "The queen mother likes it." Muyun''s lips rose, and then he followed Chuli back to his seat.


    On one side, Princess Rong bited her lip, turned her eyes and stared at Muyun Geun. Her hands were tightly closed together. Muling Zhu was as angry as Princess Rong.


    It took them 15000 liang of silver to polish the Avalokitesvara statue. How much is Muyun Geun''s broken cat worth?


    This empress dowager Zheng is really, how to live more and more confused!


    A cat bought her off!

 Chapter 209

    The Empress Dowager Zheng in the palace did not fail to see the suspicion and displeasure on Qin shuning''s face, but many things happened recently, especially the death of Qin Taifei and Chu Qingqiang. Through these things, she also wanted to understand a lot.


    How many years can she live now that she is old?


    Dishonest enjoy some happiness, always mixed into those thankless conspiracy to do what?


    Although she can''t stand Muyun Geun, the birthday gift she prepared for herself today really makes her like it and reflects her heart. Why does she have to stretch a muscle to live with others!


    In the following time, people clearly felt the change of empress Zheng''s attitude towards Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun just sat down. After successfully seeing off the cat, she fell to the ground with a big stone in her heart. She drank tea and heard the voice of Princess Rong again.


    "By the way, I remember that when my niece and daughter-in-law banned their feet in Shuiyun temple not long ago, they asked me to copy the Scriptures three hundred times. Today, it''s better to take advantage of the Empress Dowager''s birthday feast and give them to her." Princess Rong laughs.


    Not to mention that Mu Yunjin has only been banned for a few days. Where can I copy and write three hundred times of scriptures? Moreover, whether this straw bag is not on the table will have problems in writing.


    Princess Rong said that some people who had not seen the play just now were waiting for the next part with a good look.


    Mu Yunjin is really tired. These women like to play with such little tricks every time. She is also complacent that she is very powerful. She is tired of playing with them.


    Chu Li on one side slightly raised the corner of his lips, peered at Yun Geun, and there was a bit of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Muyun Geun touched Chu Li''s expression, reached out and silently pinched him.


    Today, when she went out, Chu Li reminded her to take the copied scriptures with her. She said that someone might make a fuss about it. She didn''t care about it at first. Later, she thought about it. She took them when she went out.


    Did not expect that, was really Chu Li to guess right.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin walked out of the seat again, and then glanced at Princess Rong, who was looking aside, and picked her eyebrow, which was a little proud.


    Princess Rong''s heart sank.


    Muyun Geun looked at Princess Rong''s dark face with satisfaction. Then she took out a book from her sleeve and handed it to Duke Lu who came down. "Three hundred times of scriptures are here."


    "But I''m sorry for the ugly handwriting." Mu Yunjin added a sentence.


    At this time, empress Zheng is holding the cat sent by Muyun Geun and touching it constantly. Where can she dislike the ugly words? There is a smile on her face. "It''s OK. It''s good if you feel it."


    Hearing this, Princess Rong almost crooked her nose.


    Duke Lu handed the pamphlet to empress Zheng, who took the pamphlet and opened it gently. The emperor could not help looking sideways.


    After turning to the first page, the Empress Dowager Zheng was stunned, and then she made a few laughs, "your way of copying is really unique."


    "Write it several times in a row. It''s more profound." Mu Yunjin opens her eyes and tells a lie.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty only glanced at the handwriting, and then he looked back. He was too lazy to look at it for a second time. It was written in such a way that it could not be put on the table.


    Princess Rong is holding the tea cup in her hand. She wanted to make some space in this Scripture. She didn''t know that Muyun Geun, a little bitch, had finished copying it. She couldn''t help but get angry and cast a glance at Qin Wanyue, who is sitting in the seat of Baiguan.


    Qin Wanyue''s face is gloomy at this time, his hands are touching his cheek, the slight pain comes from his cheek again, and his eyes are covered with blood red.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet of empress Zheng didn''t end until after midnight. On the way out of the palace, Muyun Geun hated that she had eaten too much in the evening, and she was sleepy and yawned.


    Chu Li sees her a pair of languid appearance, simply reach out to hold her in the bosom, let her center of gravity rely on oneself.


    On the way out of the palace at this time, a lot of people gathered. Many people were shocked and stunned to see Chu Li and Mu Yunjin''s intimate gesture.


    In the impression, Chu Li always shows people with cold face. No one else can get close to him for half a minute. Let alone hug a woman in front of so many people now.


    It seems that it''s the same sentence. Heroes are sad about beauties.


    Not far behind, Princess Rong walked slowly, and mu Lingzhu saw that Princess Rong was in a bad mood. She made up her smiling face, "sister, don''t be angry. In the future, she can always be pulled down."


    Princess Rong glanced sideways at mu Lingzhu. Naturally, she knew what kind of Mu Lingzhu was. When Xiangfu didn''t fall down, she was beside Mu Yunjin. Now Xiangfu just fell down, and she ran back to Rongwang''s mansion.


    Think about it, Princess Rong seems to have thought of something, sighed a little, and looked at mu Lingzhu. "Pearl, you are in the palace of Prince Rong recently, didn''t my princess treat you badly?"


    "No, of course not." Mulingzhu immediately waved.


    "That''s good." Princess Rong raised her lips and said, "I will give you five days. You can find a way to find out the whereabouts of the mother and daughter."


    Her mother and daughter refer to Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou.


    Mu Lingzhu was stunned. She knew it was not a good job, but Qin shuning said something. She didn''t dare to brush her meaning, so she said, "that mother and daughter must be carefully looked after now, I may not know...""Ah..." Princess Rong said softly, "aren''t you the best at bitter meat? Go and ask your good sister. "


    Qin muyue listened to the conversation and knew that Princess Rong wanted to start from the mother and daughter, so she couldn''t help but lift up her lips. "Yes, Princess side Mu was able to forgive Muyun Geun once. There must be another time."


    "My aunt and I are waiting for your good news." Qin muyue said, holding up the hand of Princess Rong, ready to go forward.


    Princess Rong stopped for a moment, turned her eyes to look at the mu Lingzhu on the side of her body, smiled, and said in a cold voice, "five days later, if you don''t need to do what she ordered, you can go underground with your father!"


    Mu Lingzhu shakes with fear.


    After a few people left, Yan lingshang came out from a corner. Just now, Princess Rong and mu Lingzhu said something. She didn''t hear all but the last one.


    Take a look at mu Lingzhu''s expression at this time. It''s obvious that he was threatened.


    Seeing this, Yan Ling could not help chuckling and making a sound. In her heart, she estimated that nine out of ten of the orders given by Princess Rong had something to do with Muyun Geun.


    Ha, dog bites dog, have fun!


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun had fallen asleep in the carriage. After Chu Li took Muyun Geun back to her bedroom, he turned around and went out to his room.


    The next day Mu Yunjin was awakened by a sharp knock on the door.


    "Miss, miss..." The sound of purple fragrance rang outside the door.


    "Come in." Mu Yunjin squints her eyes and opens her mouth.


    Zixiang runs into the door, hurries to Muyun Jin''s bed, frowns and says, "Miss, it''s raining hard outside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun frowned, stupefied for a moment, "and then?"


    "Miss four is injured all over. She faints at the gate of our palace. It''s still raining outside. There are many people around." Purple fragrance way.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin didn''t even lift the eyelids, yawned, "ask someone to throw her back to the gate of Rongwang mansion!"


    "Yes, miss." Then Zixiang runs out.


    After Zixiang left, Muyun Geun was sleepless again. She opened her eyes to the ceiling, and her lips raised a mocking smile.


    Mulingzhu, a short-sighted thing, is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Shen stood at the door of the Royal Palace, looking at the motionless people lying on the ground not far away, pacing back and forth in a hurry, but Chu Li left the palace early in the morning. The princess could only make up her mind about the affairs of the royal palace.


    Soon after seeing Zixiang''s figure, mother Shen immediately stepped forward, "what does the princess say?"


    "Said the princess, find someone to throw her back to the royal palace!" Zixiang opens her mouth loudly.


    This is what mother Shen and others said. It''s really unlucky that she was going to die and faint at the gate of the Royal Palace in the early morning. What''s more, she is such a shameless person as Miss Mu Si.


    "Somebody, throw it back!" Mother Shen ordered several servants.


    Lying on the ground, mu Lingzhu feels that he can''t hold on any longer. Today, he specially made a plan to fight for bitter meat and hurt himself all over in order to ask Mu Yunjin to see himself.


    Before contacting Muyun Geun for a while, she knew that she was not cruel in fact, and could be coaxed by a few more good words. But now when hearing her order, she was thrown back to Rongwang mansion, Muling Zhu was surprised.


    Then I felt that three or four housemen with umbrellas ran out of the house, took her two arms and dragged her out of the gate of the Ning palace.


    Mu Lingzhu''s heart is in a mess. Qin shuning, the old bitch, knows to threaten her. Mu Yunjin''s attitude is also tough. Can''t he really choose the wrong way this time?


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came to the front hall, she heard mother Shen swearing for a while. Seeing Muyun Geun''s figure, mother Shen swearing more severely. "Princess, do you think this morning, I fainted in our door, adding to our misfortune?"


    "She loves to be a demon." Mu Yunjin tilts her head. Now she has no sympathy for mu Lingzhu.


    "Well, she thought we were here! Thank you, your highness is not in the mansion now. If your highness is here, you may be killed by a staff on the spot! " Mother Shen said.


    "Has Chu Li gone up?" Mu Yunjin looks at the time.


    Mother Shen paused for a moment, then shook her head. "In the morning, I heard that guard Ding and his highness were talking. It seems that they went to Shuiyun temple."


    "Shuiyun temple?" Mu Yunjin is stunned. What do you do in Shuiyun temple this morning? What''s more, it''s raining!


    "Yes, it seems so." Mother Shen is not sure.


    Muyun Geun sat on the chair, but her mind was pulled away. She didn''t feel anything when she went to Shuiyun temple. But she couldn''t feel at ease since she knew what Rongfei and Master Kong Shi were planning behind her back.


    Can''t help, Mu Yunjin is biting the lip, "I''ll go back to Liquan Pavilion first."


    Muyun Geun got up and went back to the garden.


    "Miss, this is not the way to Liquan Pavilion." Zixiang sees muyunjin walking another path and cannot help but open her mouth.


    Muyun Geun chuckles, "I''ll see the yellow fever."Zixiang nods.


    After arriving at the courtyard where Huang Yan lives, Mu Yunjin sees that the courtyard is empty. Then she goes to the door of Huang Yan''s room and knocks gently.


    There was no response.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, then pushed the door open, and walked inside. When she saw the empty bed, her lips closed into a line, and then she walked out quickly.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Purple fragrance doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll go out."

 Chapter 210

    Muyun Geun just put on a coir raincoat and left the door. I don''t know why. At this time, I especially want to see Chu Li. After leaving from the back door of the palace, I made the lightness skills all the way to the direction of the outer Shuiyun temple.


    After leaving the city gate, the rain gradually increased, Muyun Geun slowed down, and suddenly regretted that the carriage in the mansion had not been sent.


    Under the big tree on the other side, after mu Lingzhu was pulled out of the city by several servants of Ning Wang''s mansion, she found an excuse to send those servants away. At this time, it was raining heavily, and she couldn''t move any more, so she had to hide under a big tree.


    Just trying to figure out how to get close to Muyun Geun, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a familiar figure. Muling Zhu looks down at the past, only to see Muyun Geun is making lightness skill and running in a direction.


    "Where is she going alone in such a heavy rain?" Mu Lingzhu frowns, and then vaguely feels something wrong. Taking advantage of Mu Yunjin''s speed, she lifts up her wet skirt and chases Mu Yunjin away.


    Torrential rain covered up a lot of noise, so mu Yunjin didn''t find someone following her.


    Muyun Geun has been to Shuiyun temple for many times, so she has a good understanding of the terrain of Shuiyun temple. At this time, she flew directly into the back mountain of Shuiyun temple, and in a deserted place, she replaced the coir raincoat, and walked towards the direction of master Huaiyuan''s Buddhist temple.


    Mu Lingzhu chases all the way to the outside of Shuiyun temple, almost out of breath, leaning against a stone pillar, biting his lip, and sighs in her heart when Mu Yunjin learned these skills!


    For such a moment, mu Lingzhu felt that learning martial arts was more effective than learning poems, songs and Fu.


    Think about it, mu Lingzhu arranges his clothes and goes in from the gate of Shuiyun temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun was on her way to the Buddhist temple. She was very careful all the way. She couldn''t even say that.


    It seems that he is afraid of being hit by Chu Li.


    Standing under the steps of the temple, Mu Yunjin looked up and saw that there was no one guarding the door of the temple. She couldn''t help but puckering her lower lip and walked to the temple.


    All the way into master Huaiyuan''s Buddhist temple, but just a little distance from master Huaiyuan''s room, Muyun Geun sensed the real Qi around.


    Muyun Geun stops, reaches forward and touches, perceives an invisible barrier, and then knows that there are arrays around. No wonder there is no guard at the gate of the Buddhist temple.


    At present, Muyun Geun was even more surprised at what was being discussed, and even the array went out.


    After thinking about it for a while, Muyun Geun went out of the temple, turned around, and walked in the back direction.


    Since entering Shuiyun temple, mu Lingzhu is looking for mu Yunjin. At this time, the blind cat touches the mouse, and she finally sees her hurried figure near the Buddhist temple.


    Muyun Geun made a detour and finally squatted down in the back window of master Huaiyuan''s meditation room. Although the whole meditation room was set up, she could squat in the back window and hear some sounds.


    Mu Yunjin sinks down, gets close to some back windows, and tries to make herself hear clearly. In a moment, there is really a conversation


    In the Zen room.


    "Young master, it has been determined that the master of Nanting state is Master Kong Shi. Shall we ask him to remove the array of concubine Rong?" Huang Yan sat on a soft couch, the injury has not yet healed, the whole person showed some fatigue.


    Chu Li''s cool eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something, and then shook his head in a light tone, "no need."


    "Abbot Kong Shi is the only one who has seen the order of God. I don''t know if the token is in his hands now." Master Huaiyuan sighed.


    "I don''t know, but it''s really curious. How could he become a national teacher in Nanting? Is it hard not to secretly accept the benefits of the monarch of Nanting state and work for it? " Ding Xian is full of questions.


    "What do you say, young man?" Huang Yan listens to a circle, still feel to listen to Chu Li''s idea is better.


    "He''s showing half of the tail of the fox, the rest, and so on." Chu Li''s voice was deep and clear, and he could not hear his anger.


    I heard that some people in the meditation room nodded.


    Master Huaiyuan paused for a while, then spoke a little, with a little hesitation, "then Does the princess know the real identity of Anguo division? After all, the last time, she was also involved in the search for the order of God, which is likely to be revealed to her by an Guoshi. "


    "And she doesn''t have to look for God''s orders for the same purpose as we do." Master Huaiyuan said.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a dead silence.


    When he was in Nanting state, the national division of an inexplicably summoned Mu Yunjin twice, and there were clues left by Master Kong Shi. They were helpless, but mu Yunjin could easily solve them.


    It''s hard to imagine what a scene it would be if Kongzi and Muyun Geun conspired.


    When Huang Yan heard master Huaiyuan''s words, he was shocked. At this time, they couldn''t tell whether the Angou division was an enemy or a friend. If it was a friend, it could be an enemy


    That''s hard to say.


    Chu Li''s eyebrows and eyes are frozen. He is caressing a black chess piece with one hand. His mood is inexplicably complicated."Your Highness, if the princess really joins hands with Anguo Division..." Master Huaiyuan wants to talk and stops.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the rain or other reasons. Muyunjin feels cold all over at this time. She is biting her lip and depressing her mood at the bottom of her heart.


    God order


    It turns out that Chu Li already knew.


    They also know the identity of an Guoshi.


    She would like to know how Chu Li would answer master Huaiyuan''s last question?


    Can wait for a long time, did not wait for a response, Mu Yunjin suddenly self mocking smile, do not answer on behalf of what?


    Half of them don''t trust her.


    Muyun Geun suddenly felt that her heart was half broken. At first, she knew that Chu Li had done something to hide from her. She also thought that Chu Li might not want her to step into those circles.


    But she didn''t expect that they would suspect her.


    Now Chu Li is her most trusted person, but today she really heard that they doubted her, so how should she face Chu Li in the future?


    When Chu Li faced her, what was in her mind?


    Muyun Geun really hates this feeling of mutual suspicion. Her eyes gradually become lax and she flashes away from the back window.


    At the same time, Chu Li''s voice came from the window


    "She will not betray the king."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Lingzhu has been waiting for mu Yunjin near the Buddhist temple. When he was impatient and ready to leave, he saw Mu Yunjin''s lost figure.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Mu Lingzhu is surprised. Then she turns her eyes and goes out, facing Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin''s head was buzzing at this time, and her heart was a mess. She was depressed and depressed, but she couldn''t vent. She was walking, and someone stopped her.


    A lifting eyes, on the smiling face of Mu Lingzhu, "elder sister, what a coincidence. I can meet you when I come to Shuiyun temple for incense."


    Seeing that it''s mu Lingzhu, Mu Yunjin is even more upset, so she goes ahead around her.


    Mu Lingzhu naturally won''t let Mu Yunjin go. She follows her and says with a smile, "what''s wrong with you, sister? In a bad mood? "


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Muyun Geun is angry. She stares at Mulin Zhu and moves forward quickly.


    "Stop!" Mu Lingzhu thought of Princess Rong''s warning, and she just let it out. "You just sneaked into the Zen courtyard, what are you thinking about?"


    Mu Yunjin''s footsteps.


    Seeing that she stopped, mu Lingzhu continued, "sister, today my sister has something to ask of you, if you have no patience to listen. The younger sister is waiting here to see who will come out of the temple. "


    Mu Yunjin turns around and suppresses her anger. "What do you want to say?"


    "Take a step." Mu Lingzhu looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile, as if her goal has been achieved.


    Muyun Geun and mulingzhu walk to the corner of one side, embracing her arms and sullen face, "let''s talk."


    "Elder sister, I came back to Lord Rong''s Mansion because my father died. But after these days, I understand..."


    "What did Qin shuning send you to do?" Mu Yunjin is not in the mood to listen to Mu Lingzhu''s hypocritical words, so she comes straight to the point.


    Mu Lingzhu was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yunjin would be so straightforward. After looking at Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows, she was surprised.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Mu Yunjin represses her anger.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the third aunt and the fifth sister?" Mu Lingzhu opens her mouth carefully.


    Mu Yunjin sneers, "I don''t know."


    After speaking, I feel bored and don''t care about Mu Lingzhu.


    "Sister..." How can mu Lingzhu miss the chance to talk with Mu Yunjin? She chases up quickly. Then she kneels down in front of Mu Yunjin, reaches out and grabs Mu Yunjin''s skirt.


    "Sister, please help me. I''m really afraid of Qin shuning. I''m worried about her all day. Can you help me again?" Mulingzhu cried.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, looks down at Mulin Zhu, and when she sneers at her words, she just hears Mulin Zhu say, "my father died because of you, and my eldest brother didn''t know where he was. My third aunt and five younger sisters also left. The whole Mu family lost completely overnight. I think my father knows under the spring, and I hope you can help me. After all, I''m his own flesh and blood. After all, he has nurturing kindness for you ¡­¡±


    Ah


    Moral kidnapping?


    Mu Yunjin feels that today''s mood is really terrible. She tightly clenches her fists, then squats down slowly, and looks at mu Lingzhu at ordinary times.


    Mu Lingzhu is scared by the condensation of Mu Yunjin''s eyes.


    "If father really knows, he will let me take you down to accompany him." Muyun Geun suddenly raised a beautiful smile, reached out and slowly stroked the white and tender neck of Muling bead.


    Mu Lingzhu felt that she was strangled by Mu Yunjin, and her body suddenly trembled. Then she seemed to feel the strength of her hands on her neck, as if she could break her neck at any time."You..." Mu Lingzhu is afraid.


    Muyun Geun smiled bitterly. "Do I look good at bullying? Why do you all think I''m a fool? Do you want me to kill, you will know that in fact I


    In fact, I used to treat you as relatives.


    But how do you all repay me?


    What do you think I am?

 Chapter 211

    Muyun Jin didn''t do anything about Muling bead at last, but looked at Muling bead''s eyes, hiding a trace of murderous meaning, "this time I let you go for the last time, you do it yourself."


    Mu Lingzhu''s body was trembling again, and nodded his head stupidly.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the corner, Muyun Geun happened to meet Chu Li, who was walking down the steps of the Buddhist temple. Chu Li also saw Muyun Geun at the same time.


    At this time, it was raining outside. Ding Xian walked to help Chu Li with his umbrella. Mu Yunjin was standing alone in the rain curtain. The rain hit him as if he didn''t realize it. His eyes fell straight on Chu Li.


    Chu Li did not expect to meet Mu Yunjin here. Seeing that her body was wet by the rain, he immediately took the umbrella in Ding Xian''s hand and walked over.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Li looks at her, as if she is not pleased to stand here in the rain.


    "And where do you want me to be?" Mu Yunjin asked, in a cool voice, trying to suppress his anger.


    Chu Li felt that there was such a trace of something wrong in her words and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yunjin did not answer Chu Li''s words, but looked behind him. Ding Xian and Huang Yan stood side by side. Master Huaiyuan stood alone at the top of the steps to see Chu Li.


    At this time, the other three people were stunned when they came into contact with the dim vision of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin is holding her breath and struggling in the bottom of her heart. She really wants to have a good talk with these people and prove her position.


    But is that interesting?


    Chu Li didn''t even have the most basic trust in her. They let Huaiyuan masters doubt her.


    Mu Yunjin feels tired.


    Mu Lingzhu waited for a while before coming out of the corner. He thought Mu Yunjin had left. He didn''t know that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were standing face to face as soon as they walked out.


    Both of them were taut and did not say a word.


    A few people on the other side were also coagulated, and they were so frozen at this time.


    Mu Lingzhu thinks of Mu Yunjin''s dejected appearance when she first came out of the Buddhist temple. Is it related to Chu Li?


    When she came to Shuiyun temple in the heavy rain, mu Lingzhu bit her lip and was very happy. She felt that the opportunity had come to her.


    "Your Highness King Ning..." The sound of soul beads breaks the quiet and strange atmosphere.


    Hearing the sound of Mu Lingzhu, Chu Li glanced away from her eyes and slightly twisted her eyebrows. The voice line was clear and cold. "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yunjin also turns around to see mu Lingzhu. She remembers that she just gave her last chance


    "Has his highness Ning just arrived, or has he been here for a while?" Mu Lingzhu approaches and smiles between his lips.


    Chu Li ignored.


    For Chu Li''s cold attitude, mu Lingzhu had already seen nothing strange. She could not help turning her eyes to Mu Yunjin and said, "elder sister, this Shuiyun temple is the important place of Buddhism. His highness Ning Wang can''t do anything extraordinary here. Why do you come here in the rain?"


    Chu Li hears the words, and there is a deep and surprise in his cold eyes.


    Seeing that Chu Li''s expression had changed a little, mu Lingzhu then said, "I saw you come out of the Buddhist temple just now, but your face is not good Ah! "


    Before mu Lingzhu finished speaking, Mu Yunjin had pinched mu Lingzhu''s neck for the second time, and her fingernails with red Dangkou were embedded in her neck.


    "Mulingzhu, I will complete you if I want to die." Muyun Geun clenches her teeth, and her hand moves harder and harder.


    Mu Lingzhu didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to come to the real place. At this time, she felt that Mu Yunjin''s fingernails had cut her flesh and skin, and almost could smell the bloody smell in the air.


    Muyun Jin''s eyes are heavy, looking at the bloodstains flowing down her neck. Her eyes are scarlet. Just about to use a few more forces, she holds her wrist with one hand.


    "Yunjin, let''s talk."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Zen room.


    Muyun and Geun sit on the cushions. Chu Li is sitting on a chair beside her. Master Huaiyuan holds a string of beads of Buddha and meditates on the spot. Huang Yan and Ding Xian stand aside.


    "You heard it?" Chu Li''s voice was calm.


    "Well." Muyun Geun is also honest to admit that since we want to talk about it, let''s talk about it.


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and the Zen room was quiet for a while.


    Seeing no one to speak, Muyun Geun held her arms and her eyes were clear and cool. "I do know the identity of an Guoshi, and I do know that God made this thing."


    "However, there is no connection between me and Anguo division. Muyun Geun has never disdained to join hands and work for others."


    After a pause, Huang Yan saw that there was no one to talk in the meditation room, and couldn''t help but ask, "then where do you know that God made this thing?"


    "Princess Rong told me." Mu Yunjin droops her eyes. Up to now, there is nothing to hide.


    Hearing the words "Rong Fei", Chu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, frowned a little, and then stretched out gently.


    "Don''t you want to know why Master Kong Shi became the master of Nanting? Then I''ll tell you... " Muyun Geun just let it go. It''s all about both of them. She''s a middleman. What is she doing in it?Hard work does not please, on the other hand, but also be suspected, boring!


    "The array in the dark Pavilion is a cover up. Over the years, you all thought that Princess Rong was trapped in the array. But they live happily! I wonder if you''ve ever heard of this figure, Nanting state Moon Princess? " Mu Yunjin squeezes out a mocking smile and then looks at Chu Li.


    "Nanting state Moon Princess, is your mother Rong Fei."


    "In the early years, the imperial concubine saved the life of Master Kong Shi, so in these years, Master Kong Shi was willing to work for the imperial concubine Yue in Nanting country, and also hung the title of a national teacher."


    "As for the God''s order, it''s also known from Rong Fei. It''s said that the token can summon some dead people. I asked the people of Huangyu pavilion to find the God''s order. That''s because I found that there was a wave of forces looking for this thing in the Western Yuan Dynasty. I thought it was Chu Qingrong min and they were looking for it. In case of trouble if this thing falls into their hands, I asked the subordinates of Huangyu pavilion to look for it together. "


    "I only know today that the power of the kingdom of Western yuan is yours." Mu Yunjin said this sentence, and felt a little ironic.


    "I''m done." Mu Yunjin added another sentence.


    After Mu Yunjin finished talking, master Huaiyuan and Huang Yan looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, and saw that she was smiling, pretending to be relaxed, and her heart ached for a while. After a while, she collected her mind.


    "I have been looking for God''s order." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "Since I was a child, I have known that my mother and concubine are looking for the God order. I have the intention to let my king unify the whole world. But I don''t care about the external force of the God order, so I have been looking for the God order for years, trying to find it before my mother and concubine get it Destroy. "


    Muyun Geun listened to Chu Li''s words with her eyes down. She thought Chu Li''s purpose of looking for the God''s order was the same as that of Rong Fei. After hearing the words "destroy", she felt a sense of trembling and slowly raised her eyes to see Chu Li.


    "Yes, our young master is not incompetent. Why do we need to use the gods to make such things? What''s more, we don''t know whether it''s true or not to call the dead." Huang Yan sees words to say to open, the atmosphere is still a bit nervous, open mouth relaxes the atmosphere.


    Master Huaiyuan sighed a little and said nothing.


    "Since it''s just that simple, why do you keep it from me?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand.


    "I''m not the only one who knows the legend of God''s order. There are people in other three countries looking for God''s order secretly these years, so I don''t want you to step into this dark circle."


    Chu Li opened her mouth to explain, but didn''t tell Mu Yunjin that she had been assassinated many times in secret because she was looking for the God''s order.


    Now she is his favorite person. He just wants to protect her and prevent her from stepping into the darkness.


    Muyun Geun''s heart was in chaos. Her reason told her that Chu Li should have something else to hide from her, but her heart was already uncontrolled and soft, not as dull as before.


    How nice to have a good talk like this.


    See words all say to open, Mu Yun Geun pursed to close lips, tentatively ask, "do you want to see your mother and concubine?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the dark Pavilion, Mu Yunjin was a little worried. First, she didn''t know whether Rong Fei was here or not. Second, she didn''t know what their mother and son would say if they hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    Come to the dark Pavilion, Mu Yunjin looks at the darkness in front of her eyes, glances at Chu Li beside her eyes, and then says to the darkness, "are you there, Rong Fei?"


    There was no response from the dark.


    "If you are here, come out. It''s time to be honest and say something after years of pressure." Mu Yunjin hangs her eyes, not sure if Rong Fei is really there.


    Chu Li, with his hands behind him and his thin lips pressed into a line, said nothing, which really exceeded his expectation for his mother and concubine.


    For a while, there was no answer.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li takes back his sight and turns to leave.


    Seeing that no one is here, Mu Yunjin has to nod her head.


    Two people go back, the whole quiet cold dark Pavilion, in addition to the footsteps of two people, nothing else.


    "Li''er......" A cool voice finally sounded in the dark Pavilion. I don''t know if I could bear it for a long time. My voice was particularly hoarse.


    Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li''s voice, subconsciously grabs Chu Li''s arm, and then turns around to see a lady in the Royal robe come out slowly.


    Princess Rong was dressed in a royal dress, but her face was still as beautiful as before.


    At the moment when Chu Li saw Rong Fei, there was a flash of complexity at the bottom of her eyes. Seeing her bright appearance, Chu Li felt the coolness rising in her heart. She opened her mouth slightly, but there was no sound.


    After ten years, my mother and son met each other. I didn''t expect that it was under such scenes.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re so old." Concubine Rong approached Chu Li, looked at her up and down, and covered her eyebrows with a gentle smile.


    Muyun Geun Huan took a step back with her arms in her arms, and looked at Princess Rong lovingly at Chu Li. She couldn''t help but curl her mouth. She didn''t give herself a good face several times.Sure enough, the real children are different.


    "Why stay in Nanting?" Chu Li did not have any sympathy for Rong Fei, and her eyes fell flat on her.


    Rong Fei pulled out a light smile and looked at Chu Li calmly. She moved her lips, "because it''s my home there."

 Chapter 212

    Hearing the word "home", Mu Yunjin and Chu Li both moved their eyebrows and eyes.


    When Princess Rong saw Chu Li''s eyes showing a strange color, her lips were slightly raised, then she glanced at Mu Yunjin and said slowly, "since your words are open, here is the palace There''s something to say. "


    "Said Rong Fei, looking up at Chu Li," Li''er, she won''t hurt you. Now the other three countries are constantly making small moves in private. If you don''t have any preparation, it''s too late. "


    "Concubine..." Chu Li''s voice was calm and deep. "I will make decisions on my own business."


    "Now that you live in Nanting, you can live your own life without interfering in these things."


    "Never come here again."


    After Chu Li''s words were finished, the cold eyes filled with clouds, and the pale face pulled past the standing Muyun Geun to walk outside the dark Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t expect that her mother and son, who had been waiting for ten years, had only said such brief words when they met. She couldn''t help looking back at Rong Fei behind her eyes, who was standing in the same place at the moment, with sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the dark Pavilion, the rain outside has stopped.


    I don''t know if it''s because of today''s damaged mood. Even if she is open and frank about everything, Mu Yunjin still feels that she has such a knot in her heart.


    Can''t help sighing a little, toward Chu Li way, "you go back first."


    "And you?" Chu Li frowned slightly, and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Two days in peace hall." Mu Yunjin''s tone was helpless, and suddenly found that in the Butterfly Flower City, there was no place to go without Chu Li.


    Chu Li hears the words, reaches out his hand and holds Mu Yunjin''s arm. Wen Sheng says, "I can''t help you. What do you want to live in? Go back. I will stay here."


    Muyun Geun is slightly stunned. Hearing this, she can''t help glancing sideways at Chu Li. She turns away her mouth, but she doesn''t refuse, "OK, you have company here anyway."


    Talk down, step up and walk down the steps.


    Chu Li looked at her back, her eyes smiling, and knew that it was a good thing to be angry with him.


    Huang Yan and Ding Xian have been waiting around the dark Pavilion. Just now, the conversation between Muyun Geun and Chu Li has also been heard. Huang Yan approaches Chu Li and feels a tingle on his scalp.


    "What''s it like to fall in love with someone, young man? Can''t even live in the palace? Bending in this Shuiyun temple? " Huang Yan is puzzled.


    Chu Li looked down at Huang Yan and said in a cool voice, "you don''t understand."


    Ding Xian smiled teasingly, then asked tentatively, "do we stay here these days?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded and went to the peace of mind hall.


    After Muyun Geun went down the steps, she turned to the back of a big tree and watched Chu Li''s movements. She thought he was just talking nonsense, but she really saw him go to the direction of the peace hall. Muyun Geun had some bad feelings in her heart.


    Mu Yunjin holds the stump and hesitates for a while. Do you want to go to Chu Li?


    Yes, or no?


    Want to scold oneself again a neuropathy, have nothing to do so what?


    I''m looking for trouble.


    "It''s just rained. Aren''t you afraid of getting cold?" An Guoshi''s voice sounded beside him.


    Mu Yunjin turns back and sees Guoshi an standing behind her. She is dressed in a turquoise gray robe and is low-key and introverted.


    "How about a cold?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t have a good breath.


    Then, without waiting for Anguo to speak, muyunjin frowned again and added, "you and Princess Yue are like conjoined babies. Where is she? Where are you? Do you like people and want to be a family? "


    originally Mu Yun hie just wanted to make complaints about the national division. When it comes to the last sentence, the spirit of gossip in the body has been burning up for a long time.


    "Nonsense what? She and I are a family. Do you and Chu Li want to call me dad? " An Guoshi stares at Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun choked for a while, and looked at the national master Yan''an disrespectfully. "That''s all right, my father is also an emperor now. Chu Li and I can''t see you!"


    "Bang!" An Guoshi is also enraged by Mu Yunjin.


    "By the way, did you have a showdown with Chu Li?" An Guoshi obeyed and asked again.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "yes, they secretly suspected that I had joined hands with you. How could I be so angry? Do they have eyes? What can I do with an old man like you?"


    "You took gun medicine? Talking so fast? I''m mocked when I open my mouth and shut up. " An Guoshi was a little annoyed.


    "Chu Li has met with concubine Yue just now. Chu Li asked her to stop and live a peaceful life. I don''t know if she could listen." Mu Yunjin avoids the front topic and pulls out the Moon Princess.


    An Guoshi sighed slightly, "she has been preparing for this matter for more than ten years, and will not give up so easily."


    "Then you''re going to have to let her alone? This is not the way to repay your kindness. If you go on like this, something will happen. " Mu Yunjin is glad that this Anguo teacher is also a modern man. He doesn''t need to be shy and fastidious about what to say.An Guoshi was silent for a while.


    Seeing him speechless, Mu Yunjin had been standing here for a long time, but she really felt a little cold. When she was ready to leave, she was stopped by an Guoshi.


    "Remember what I said about your past life?"


    "Here you are again......" When it comes to this, Muyun Geun is speechless again.


    An Guoshi frowned, his face taut, his eyes calm, but his deep meaning was surging. Then he slowly opened his mouth


    "Your appearance is doomed to an inevitable catastrophe on the Canghua continent."


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank. He subconsciously observed the expression of an Guoshi. He was serious and did not laugh. His face changed slightly.


    "Hahaha, I''m bluffing you. I''ll scare you!" For a while, an Guoshi burst out laughing.


    "You..." Muyun Geun clenched her teeth and wished she could have fainted an Guoshi with one hand, but she knew that the old man was extraordinary and she was not his opponent.


    "I''m leaving. I don''t care about you." Muyun Jin, with her hands behind her, walked forward.


    An Guoshi stood in place, his eyes fixed on Mu Yunjin''s back, his smile gradually converged, and he was a little worried instead.


    ¡­¡­


    Being interrupted by an Guoshi, Mu Yunjin left directly in Chu Li''s black Xuan Trojan car. She had just been caught in the rain and suffered cold. Now she just wants to go back to take a bath and change clothes.


    As for Chu Li, let him stay here first!


    Sitting on the carriage, I estimated that I would arrive at the outskirts at this time. Muyun Geun leaned on the carriage softly. It was past noon, and this morning really made her toss.


    When I just closed my eyes to have a rest, the carriage suddenly faltered and stopped abruptly. Then I only heard the rickshaw driver''s shaking voice outside.


    "Wang, princess, something happened..."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun frowned, lifted the curtain of the carriage and went out, only to see the coachman''s face pale and trembling, pointing to the front, "there is a dead man there."


    Muyunjin looked forward. When she saw the motionless people lying on the ground not far ahead, her eyes were wide, and she jumped out of the carriage and almost galloped to the past.


    Only to see mu Lingzhu''s eyes open wide, his body tilted to the ground, I don''t know if he had dodged or not, and one of his shoes fell off his feet. At this time, his neck was stained with blood, and the surrounding ground was covered with Yan red blood. What''s more shocking is that the five blood holes in his neck killed mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously looks at her right hand. At that time, she pinched mu Lingzhu''s neck. It''s right, but it''s only skin and flesh injury, which won''t kill her at all.


    This


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a sound of Horseshoes around. When Muyun Geun looked around, she was surrounded by a group of forbidden guards in the palace. In the center of the forbidden guards, there was a delicate sandalwood carriage.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, only to see the king and his concubine, Qin shuning, walking quickly out of the carriage. When they saw the dead mu Lingzhu, the king suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to Mu Yunjin.


    "Muyun Geun, you''re all dead!"


    "Muyun Geun, you are so heartless that you won''t let go of your sister! Poor Lingzhu was diagnosed and conceived this morning. This is the blood of our Lord Rong''s mansion! " Qin shuning wiped his tears and began to sob.


    Muyun Geun stood where she was, knowing that she had fallen into a trap again, with a calm face, "which eye do you see that I killed her?"


    "Which eye?" Qin shuning went forward a few steps. "This morning, some servants of the royal residence of honor went to Shuiyun temple to offer incense. They saw your sisters talking and talking there. Did you still tell her that if she provokes you again, you will kill her?"


    "At the moment, my Lord and I heard the words of servants. We don''t trust to go out to find the Pearl. It happened that the Pearl was killed here. You happened to stay here. Who else can you have?"


    Qin shuning''s words fell. A guard opened his mouth to her and said, "Princess Huirong, the corpse of Princess Muzi is still warm. It was not long after she was killed."


    In a word, it''s almost a conviction for mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and ponders over what''s going on. It seems that everything is specially arranged for her. Is it difficult that someone has been staring at her since she went out today?


    "It''s a matter of life. I will not condone it. I''ll report it to my brother. Let him decide it and give us justice!" The words of the king of honor and the king of Chu fell, and he left with a long brush.


    Hearing the words, the Royal concubine, with a faint smile between her lips, raised her eyes to the line of sight of cloud Geun, "little niece and daughter-in-law, come to the palace with my concubine!"


    "The Qing people are self-cleaning. Don''t always think of splashing dirty water on people. When it comes time, they will make a fuss all over themselves. They will also affect people around them." Muyun and Geun Huan embrace their arms, and their faces are meaningless.


    "Let''s see." Qin shuning sneers. The last time Mu Yunjin killed Chu Qingqiang, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty has a grudge in his heart. This time, there is another life of Mu Lingzhu. Mu Yunjin must have been speechless.


    Muyun Geun walked a few steps, remembering the driver of Ning Wang Fu who was still waiting in place, and said lightly to him, "you go back to the mansion first."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin got on the carriage of the rongwangfu.Before getting on the carriage, Muyun Geun looked at the direction of Mu Lingzhu, saw that she was carried to the stretcher by several guards, covered with white cloth, bit her lip, and her heart was full of bad taste.


    The only child of the Mu family, only mu Xiarou.


    In any case, she must protect Xia Rou''s integrity, or she will be really shameless to face Mu Xiang in the future.

 Chapter 213

    In just one hour, the news of Mu Lingzhu''s death caused a sensation in the whole city.


    After hearing the news that Mu Yunjin killed mu Lingzhu, many people rushed to Dali temple to have a look. Along the way, some people began to talk


    "The two sisters were originally at loggerheads. In addition, Princess Ning now has the support of the northern Ming state, so she will definitely not pay attention to the side concubine mu."


    "But even so, the side concubine Mu is still pregnant and shouldn''t be so cruel."


    "Don''t make a conclusion so early. No one can tell until the matter is judged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People, you are suspicious of my words. Some people have already convicted muyunjin in their hearts after hearing the rumors.


    At this time, the gate of Dali temple was full of people watching.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun comes to stand in the interrogation Hall of Dali temple. She is no stranger to this place.


    At this time, Chen Pu is ordering several workers to examine mu Lingzhu''s corpse. When they see the people in the Rongwang mansion coming, they subconsciously look at Mu Yunjin. It''s a tough case in their heart.


    "Prince Rong, Princess Rong and Princess Ning, please sit and have a cup of tea before the test results come out." Chen Pu dare not neglect these people, especially Mu Yunjin. Although he is accused of killing people, he has a special identity. Before the result, he has to be respectful to her.


    After su Biqing''s case last time, he left a deep impression on Mu Yunjin. He knew that the woman had a high heart, but she was not a cruel person.


    After hearing Chen Pu''s words, Rongwang chuframed waved his hand and frowned, "I''m not in the mood for tea."


    Then he glanced at Muyun Geun, who had sat down and cocked his legs, and snorted heavily, "brother Huang is on his way. I won''t forgive this time!"


    "Yes, although rongwangfu and ningwangfu have been making good friends, this event has reached the bottom line of our rongwangfu." Qin shuning, Princess of honor, is attached.


    Mu Yunjin listens to the couple singing and laughing, scornfully sneering, and mocks Qin shuning deeply.


    She had no quarrel or hatred with the Royal concubine. After Qin muyue''s instigation several times, the Royal concubine saw her every time and killed her father.


    Come and go, Mu Yunjin estimates that Qin shuning himself doesn''t know why he has to target her.


    "The emperor arrived..." A report came from outside the interrogation hall.


    Then he saw a bright yellow Dragon Robe of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty hurried in. His face was grim. After entering the door, before he could open his mouth, Rongwang chuframed rushed over and knelt down.


    "Brother Huang, pearl was killed and died miserably. You must decide for your younger brother!"


    Qin shuning knelt down and wiped his tears.


    On the way to Xi Ming emperor, he had heard the forbidden guards say this. At this time, he felt that a rage was about to erupt from his chest, and he gouged out his eyes angrily and stood up.


    He knew that what Phoenix star came into the world was clearly a demon star.


    However, the situation at this time was not suitable for anger. The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty had to suppress his anger and look at Chen Pu as calmly as possible, "is the test result out?"


    "The emperor, please take your seat first. I''m going to make Xuanxuan the hall." Chen Pu bends.


    The emperor nodded and sat down in the main seat of the interrogation hall.


    Originally, this kind of homicide was not under the control of the monarch of his country, but this time it involved the prince Ning''s mansion and the prince Rong''s mansion, and in the identity of Mu Yunjin, now Princess Geun Hua, it might even involve the northern Ming kingdom.


    The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty has a big head.


    In a short time, several zhuos were declared to the palace, and the emperor and others stroked their bodies.


    "Report the test results." Chen Pu sat beside the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty and sank his face. He was still a little nervous.


    A man nodded and took a step forward. "We just checked the body of Lady Mu''s side carefully, and found that she was indeed pregnant for more than a month, and there were many scars on her, bright colors, which seemed to be newly added."


    "Well, go on." Chen PuDao.


    "These scars do not threaten the life of concubine mu. What really killed concubine Mu was five blood holes in her neck. It was preliminarily determined that these five blood holes were caused by people with deep internal skill and five fingers penetrating..."


    After the report was finished, the emperor looked down at Rong Wang, "brother Wang, why do you insist that Yunjin did it?"


    "Today is the eighth day of the month. Shuning goes to Shuiyun temple to pray for blessings. It''s raining outside this morning. Shuning''s health is not good and she can''t stand the cold. So the king sent wanqiu, shuning''s personal maid, to pray for shuning for blessings and blessings."


    "When wanqiu came back from Shuiyun temple, he looked a little flustered. He told his younger brother and shuning that in Shuiyun temple, he met the Pearl to pray for the baby in his belly, and muyunjin. At that time, the two sisters seemed to talk about the unpleasant topic. They were talking and talking in the corner. Wan Qiu also said that she heard Mu Yunjin threatening to kill Lingzhu. ""When my younger brother and shuning heard this, they were worried about the safety of their children. They went out to find the Pearl in Shuiyun temple. They didn''t know they were halfway there..." Rongwang can''t say any more. His eyes are red.


    Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms, listen to the words of King Rong and Chu frame, bite their lips, and look to the West emperor, "but when I woke up this morning, people in the mansion came to report that mulingzhu was lying in the gate of ningwang mansion, where many people saw him."


    "Xuanwanqiu goes to the palace." Chen Pu opens his mouth, and then looks at Mu Yunjin. "Can Princess Ning have a witness to prove that mu Xifei fainted at your door this morning?"


    "Well, a lot of servants in Ning''s mansion have seen it." Mu Yunjin answers.


    "The servants in the mansion will protect you naturally. How can they count?" Qin shuning glanced at Yunjin and said angrily.


    "How do you count the words of servants in your mansion?" Mu Yunjin asked, staring at Qin shuning.


    Since this woman keeps on, for fear that the world will not be chaotic, she will complete this Qin shuning. It seems that the example of Su Biqing in front is not profound enough!


    After a while, Wan Qiu was announced, kneeling in the middle of the interrogation hall, trembling.


    "Tell me the truth about what you saw in Shuiyun temple." Chen Pu opens up.


    Wan Qiu kneels, looks at Wang chuframed and Qin shuning, sips her lips, "this morning I went to Shuiyun temple..."


    Wan Qiu''s words are the same as those of Rong Wang just now.


    "When I was in Shuiyun temple, I saw Princess Ning pinching the neck of concubine Mu''s side. At that time, the neck of concubine Mu''s side bled..." Wan Qiu added.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Wan Qiu, "did you see me strangle her then?"


    The chilly tone made wanqiu shudder, frowned and shook his head. "At that time, Princess Ning didn''t kill Princess mu, so she left with her highness, and then Princess Mu left alone..."


    "That''s right. Muyunjin was afraid of killing people in Shuiyun temple, so she left with King Ning first, and then followed Lingzhu after Lingzhu left. She killed Lingzhu halfway, but we ran into her on the spot..." Qin shuning added.


    "If you examine it carefully now, there should be bloodstains in Muyun Geun''s fingernails." Qin shuning sneers.


    After hearing these words, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty in the hall almost identified the murderer as Mu Yunjin, but Chen Pu on the side seemed to be very quiet.


    "Princess Ning, what else can you say?" Chen Pu looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin can feel Chen Pu''s attitude towards her, and can''t help feeling a little grateful. She smiles from her lips and looks at Wan Qiu, "how did you get to Shuiyun temple in the morning?"


    "Of course, it''s in the carriage. It''s raining. Besides, I pray for the princess." Qin shuning answers for WAN Qiu.


    "It''s a carriage!" Muyun Geun Huan held her arms, touched her face and thought for a while, "although the royal residence and Shuiyun temple are outside the city, they can take more than one hour for one time."


    "Tell me, when did you see me and mu Lingzhu entangle in Shuiyun temple?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Wan qiuleng for a moment, "it''s about time."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and looked calm.


    Wan Qiu did not dare to look at Mu Yunjin, but glanced at her lightly, bit her lips and nodded, "it''s time."


    "That''s strange. Mu Lingzhu was killed around noon. You were still in Shuiyun temple. Did you fly back with wings to report?"


    "The place where mu Lingzhu was killed is not far away from Shuiyun temple. It''s reasonable to say that you should leave the carriage and go back to rongwangfu for nearly an hour. It''s almost noon when you arrive at rongwangfu. During this time, you should also tell rongwangand rongwangfei what happened in Shuiyun temple."


    "King Rong and Princess Rong came out in the carriage again, and they happened to see me killing mu Lingzhu around noon..."


    "Excuse me, what treasures are the carriages of your royal residence of honor? They are so fast?"


    Mu Yunjin''s simple words almost immediately brought the situation back. She couldn''t even get the time. Fortunately, she was wronged for killing people.


    "Wan Qiu, did you remember the wrong time? When you went back to the mansion, I was playing chess with the prince in the garden! " Qin shuning gave a voice to remind her that her eyes were a little dark.


    When Wan Qiu heard about it, he immediately looked at the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty and Chen Pu and kowtowed to them. "My maid is guilty. I remember the wrong time. My maid is Princess Ning and Princess mu, who I ran into on that time. I have returned to the government to report the letter."


    "I''m sorry. I was sitting in master Huaiyuan''s meditation room with his Highness for tea at that time. I have some evidence to prove it." Mu Yunjin''s scornful opening hooks the corners of her mouth.


    "By the way, Princess Rong won''t say again. I''ve even paid master Huaiyuan, haven''t I?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qin shuning.


    Qin shuning has already scolded Mu Yunjin''s countless bitches in her heart at this time. It was a matter of absolute certainty. She could easily resolve it. What''s in the bitches'' heads? Why are they so invulnerable!


    "But all the guards we sent saw with their own eyes that you were the only one present, and the body was still warm, and there were bloodstains in your fingers. It would be far fetched if you said it was just a coincidence." Qin shuning said.At this time, a bodyguard came outside the door


    "Report to the emperor, there are two elders outside the gate. When they claim to go out to cut firewood, they saw the scene of the murder of consort Mu''s side with their own eyes..."

 Chapter 214

    "Xuan!" The emperor said, then glanced at the cloud and hibiscus, and thought a little.


    Rongwang chuframe and Qin shuning take a look at each other, and then they look at Muyun Geun with the same tacit understanding, but they see Muyun Geun''s face is expressionless, and they stand at the same place very leisurely, and their anger surges up.


    In a moment, an old couple walked into the door, their backs bent and each carrying a load of firewood.


    Behind them, Qin Wanyue is also walking into the door, walking slowly, pale.


    Qin muyue enters the interrogation hall and bends to the emperor of the Ming Dynasty in the West. "Hearing the news of the murder of consort mu, muyue rushes to Dali temple to investigate the situation. On the way, she meets these two old people."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and raises her eyes. Since it''s the person Qin Wanyue brought, she may have guessed the testimony that the two old people are going to say next.


    What a bad day!


    Qin shuning saw Qin muyue coming in with two old people, and her eyes were a little surprised. Then she immediately responded and threw a smile at Qin muyue.


    Qin Wanyue is looking away at this time, and doesn''t mean to smile at Qin shuning.


    "You two, but have witnessed the killing of concubine Mu''s side with your own eyes?" Chen Pu sees two old people standing and asks.


    The old woman nodded first, recalled the scene at that time, and her eyes were a little frightened. "At that time, my wife and I were ready to go home after cutting firewood, and we met some movements on the way, and saw two women entangled in the wilderness. After a while, one of the women seemed unable to defeat the other and was killed on the spot... "


    "This is the first time that my wife and I saw this kind of thing. When we were scared, I immediately took my wife away quietly." The old woman is humane.


    After a while, the interrogation hall was quiet.


    "Do you recognize the faces of those two women?" Chen Pu asked, feeling very strange about the visit of these two old people.


    The old woman continued to nod her head and answer, "one of them I know is Miss Mu Si. She won the title of the first talented woman for three consecutive years, so I have some impression on her."


    "What about the other one? Can you see if it''s her? " Qin shuning goes to the old woman and points to Mu Yunjin.


    The old woman hears the words and looks at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun turned to the old woman. Hearing Qin shuning''s words, Muyun Geun turned directly to the old woman and smiled between her lips.


    "Old woman, you can see clearly. Never admit the wrong person and wronged a good person at will." Qin muyue reminds me.


    "Yes, you must see clearly." Qin shuning raised a smile, the arrival of Qin Wanyue, for her, is a timely rain.


    The old woman stared at Muyun Geun for a long time, sighed for a while, shook her head, "it''s not her!"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin eyebrows pick slightly, it seems that some incredible.


    Qin shuning also changed her eyes.


    "Although I am old, I still have good eyes. It wasn''t raining at that time, so I can see clearly that it wasn''t her." The old woman replied firmly.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips. Some of them can''t understand the development of this matter. What kind of medicine does the old lady sell in the gourd?


    "What are the characteristics of a woman who kills?" Chen Pu saw that the old woman did not testify against Muyun Geun, and inexplicably relieved Muyun Geun.


    The old woman thought for a moment, "that girl''s face is white and clean. She looks gentle, but her martial arts are not low, and her hands are vicious."


    The old woman said, glancing around her eyes. When she saw Wan Qiu, who was still kneeling on the ground, her eyes widened, and she stepped back in fright. She began with a trembling voice, "it''s her!"


    "Don''t spit blood here, old lady from where you come from. Wan Qiu is the servant of our royal mansion. He can''t even master martial arts. How can he kill people?" Qin shuning didn''t expect that things didn''t go according to her own arrangement. She couldn''t help but look at Qin Wanyue again and complain a little.


    "I''m wronged. I''m always close to the princess, and I''m devoted to Buddha. How can I do such a cruel killing? Please see." Wan Qiu was accused, shivering to the West emperor even kowtow a few heads.


    Chen Pu was also upset by this farce. Looking at the old woman, he said, "what evidence do you have to prove that Wan Qiu killed concubine Muzi?"


    "I saw the girl''s face at that time, and now it''s only more than an hour. I can''t remember it wrong. At that time, the girl pinched the neck of Princess Mu''s side. Princess Mu''s side was struggling to escape, and even one of her shoes fell off. Later, Princess Mu''s side opened her mouth and shouted for help. The girl put out her finger and strangled Princess Mu''s side..."


    The more the old woman said, the more she panicked, and her face turned very pale. The old lady on the other side nodded in response to her words.


    "Nonsense!" Qin shuning was in a hurry, and then went to Qin muyue''s side. "Where did you meet these two people, muyue? Isn''t it someone''s babysitter? "


    Qin shuning said that all the people looked to Qin Wanyue.


    It seems that Qin muyue is not in good health today. When he is standing, his figure is still floating. At this time, after hearing Qin shuning''s words, he frowns and looks complicated."Yue''er, what can you say directly?" The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty has always had a good impression on Qin muyue. In his eyes, Qin muyue is actually the most suitable one for Chu Li.


    After hearing the words of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, Qin muyue suddenly bit his lip, and his eyes were red and crystal clear. Then he could not seem to restrain his emotions. Big tears fell down and became face covering sobs.


    Mu Yunjin sees this scene, sighs in the heart, ooh, who wrote the script this time? She can''t even guess the plot!


    "Moon, what are you crying for?" Qin shuning cried inexplicably when she saw Qin Wanyue. She was upset at the bottom of her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Qin muyue immediately reached for Qin shuning''s arm and cried, "aunt, stop it! Don''t go on making mistakes! "


    "You, you..." Qin shuning''s eyes widened in consternation, and his heart sank heavily. He looked at Qin Wanyue unbelievably.


    Qin muyue looks at Qin shuning, "Auntie, don''t be blinded by jealousy. Yue''er can''t see you go on like this. Yue''er is here today to help you and get back to the right path."


    Then Qin turned around and knelt down in front of the emperor.


    "Tell the emperor that I have something to play." Qin muyue used the minister''s self-identity, and his tone was extremely cautious.


    "Prelude." From what he said just now, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty can guess something.


    "I have some things in my mind for a long time. Every time I think of these things, I feel uneasy in my mind. I can''t even sleep at night. I must tell you about these things today."


    "Not long ago, imperial concubine Qin suddenly became ill. All the imperial doctors in the palace diagnosed and diagnosed that imperial concubine Qin''s funeral was caused by the poor resistance to cold. In fact, this was not the case. It''s Qin shuning, Princess of honor, who secretly gives concubine Qin a bug to kill her


    "Qin Wanyue, you nonsense!" Qin shuning''s voice was shrill, and she stared at her dead eyes. It was totally unexpected that Qin Wanyue would kneel in front of the emperor and scold her for her crimes.


    And this is not what she did!


    "Not long ago, Prince Ye''s crown ceremony was also Qin shuning''s purchase of the five princesses Chu Qingqiang to make trouble in the palace, in order to overthrow the Muxiang family and the Ning palace."


    "In the end, there is the death of concubine Muzi today. These two old people did meet by chance on the roadside. After hearing the news that concubine Muzi was killed, I heard that there was a person who came to my house with her. Now he is waiting outside Dali temple."


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    Qin shuning always stared at her, unable to believe that her favorite niece would throw all the dirty water on her.


    "Who else is calling her in." Chen Pu''s mood is complex, but he still needs to keep his mind on the case.


    Chen Pu''s words fall, from outside the interrogation hall, into a pink figure.


    Muyun Geun squinted again when she saw the visitor. She felt that the play was becoming more and more wonderful. Even Yan lingshang came.


    After Yan lingshang entered the door, he first made a salute to the people, and then went straight to the door. "At the end of the palace banquet last night, when I was on the way out of the palace, I heard that Princess Rong threatened Princess Mu to do something. It seemed that the content of the matter was to ask Princess Mu to find out the whereabouts of several people."


    "At that time, concubine Muzi refused, and Princess Rong said that if she could not do it within five days, she would be killed. So today, the concubine Mu''s side met with this accident, and her daughter was very upset. She went to the general''s house to find the deputy general Qin. "


    "So just now, Princess Ning said that this morning, Princess side Mu was lying in the door of Prince Ning''s mansion with all her injuries. It was a bitter meat plan?" Chen Pu takes over the conversation.


    "I don''t know." Yan lingshang smiles and shakes her head.


    All of a sudden, three people came to testify against Qin shuning. Qin shuning''s face was gray. The most surprising thing about this was that the king of honor, Chu framed.


    He did know that Qin shuning had done some dirty things behind her back, but unexpectedly, she was so crazy.


    "Princess Rong, do you have anything else to say?" Chen Pu looks up at Qin shuning.


    Qin shuning stood at the same place, suddenly laughing at himself, then turning into a loud laugh, "ha ha ha..."


    "What a late Qin moon. It''s going to clean things up? Insect mother Gu, you touch your conscience and say, "is this what my concubine does?" Qin shuning sneers.


    After that, a group of people rushed into the interrogation hall.


    Dressed in a silver soft armor, Qin Lunan ran in, followed by a number of guards. After entering the door, he knelt down to the emperor.


    "Please forgive me. In case of emergency, I searched the royal residence of Rong without permission. I found a bag of this thing in her bedroom." In the evening of Qin Dynasty, a bag of white things was presented.


    On one side, a craftsman came forward and took over what Qin Lunan had in his hand. After opening his eyes, his face changed greatly.


    "Report to the emperor, it''s bug!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin shuning had some sense, and was suddenly broken by others. She exclaimed, holding her head with both hands, "no! It''s not made by my concubine! ""Nan''er, yue''er, why do you want to hurt your aunt? Is my concubine your aunt? Do you think it''s right for your aunt to do this to you? "


    Qin shuning''s hysteria was pale and bloodless, and then he knelt down in front of the West Ming emperor, his voice trembling, "emperor, you are wronged!"

 Chapter 215

    At this point, people''s evidence and material evidence are all there. How could the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty believe that Qin shuning is now innocent.


    It''s just that all these things that couldn''t be fought together were suddenly connected. It''s hard for him to imagine that all of them were conspiracies of the same person step by step.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the gentle and virtuous princess, who was devoted to Buddha worship, should be the culprit.


    If it''s true, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts.


    If someone else comes to prove these things, he will definitely not believe them, but now it''s Qin shuning''s nephew and niece who come to testify. The fact is obvious.


    The emperor of the West suddenly sighed.


    Qin shuning was shaking badly at this time. After seeing the expression on the face of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, he seemed to smell the breath of death. His forehead was blue and his tendons burst out. He said hysterically, "emperor, shuning is really wronged. That insect bug is the product of the barbaric land on the border. How can a daughter of mine touch this thing?"


    "And those five princesses, shuning doesn''t have any contact with her in ordinary days, so how can she instigate her? What''s more, Shu Ning doesn''t know anything about Mu''s family. "


    "Emperor, please have a look!"


    At this time, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty would not listen to any excuses from Qin shuning. He slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "even my mother and concubine dare to poison your hands. I think you are tired of it!"


    "The Qin family''s great contribution to protecting the country is to be loyal and good for generations, but why do you have such a sinister and poisonous person? You have lost the reputation of the Qin family!"


    "Although I admire general Qin, I will give him three points of face in everything, but I will definitely allow you to do nothing today!" Then the emperor of Ximing looked at the king of glory.


    Rongwang had a cold heart like water. When he came into contact with the vision of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, he bent over and bent over. "It''s up to the brother!"


    "No! My Lord, I am wronged, I am wronged! " Qin shuning was really afraid of it. For the first time, she felt the taste of being speechless.


    Muyun and Geun frowned at this scene, and Yu Guang glanced at Qin Wanyue again. I don''t know what Qin Wanyue''s idea is. This time, she pushed out aunt Qin.


    "According to the law of the Western Yuan Dynasty, Qin shuning, the Royal concubine of honor, murdered Tai Fei, five princesses and three concubines of Mu side. The crime was extremely heinous and unforgivable! It is now decided that Qin shuning will be at a quarter past noon tomorrow... "


    Chen Pu wanted to talk about beheading, but before he finished, he listened to the angry way of emperor Xi Minghuang beside him, "punishing the corpse in five parts, hanging his head on the city tower for 15 days to pay homage to the deceased princess."


    "Yes." Chen Pu nods.


    Qin shuning was paralyzed when she heard the four words of five horse split body. She didn''t seem to have any strength to argue again, but she squinted at Qin Wanyue.


    "Qin Wanyue, you bitch, you will be punished!" This is Qin shuning''s only struggle at this time.


    It''s because she''s lost her eyes. She''s been played around by this little bitch all the time. But it doesn''t matter. She believes in karma. In a short time, this little bitch will come to accompany her. Maybe it''s worse than her.


    "The emperor, according to the law of his own country, the deputy general Qin didn''t report his feelings..." After confirming Qin shuning''s crime, Chen Pu went on to look at the emperor in the West.


    Meifeng, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, was cold and stern. "Ge went to the position of deputy general and forbidden to go to the plum blossom court. He prayed for the Empress Dowager. Without my permission, he could not leave without permission."


    "Yes." Chen Pu nodded. The punishment was light.


    One by one, after the verdict, Chen Pu ordered the bodyguard to escort Qin shuning and WAN Qiu. Qin shuning had no strength at all, but after the bodyguards seized her arm, they struggled like crazy.


    "Why do you all come to harm me, my unjust? I don''t want the five horse split body, I don''t want it! " Qin shuning''s mood suddenly went crazy. She glanced at her eyes, raised her hand and pulled out the sword that the bodyguard wore, and stabbed her in the direction of Muyun Jin.


    "Muyun Geun, you bury me!"


    Mu Yunjin sees a flash of cold light. She subconsciously wants to dodge, but before she starts to dodge, she has a figure in front of her.


    "Bang......"


    Qin Lunan quickly stopped in front of Mu Yunjin, raised his feet and kicked Qin shuning out for several meters. Then he turned around and looked at Mu Yunjin with concern. "Yunjin, are you ok?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    Seeing that she''s OK, Qin Lunan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hurry up, get people down!" Chen Pu sees that Qin shuning has passed out and raised his hand.


    The bodyguard on one side immediately came forward and dragged the man out.


    Peace was restored in the interrogation hall.


    For today''s farce, people all think that Qin shuning is lifting a stone and smashing his own foot, trying to harm others, but he put himself in.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was also upset by this. He got up and went out angrily without saying a word.


    Rongwang chuframed also immediately followed the steps of the Western Ming emperor.


    Seeing that some great Buddhas have gone, Chen Pu takes a sip of tea, walks down the interrogation platform, walks to Mu Yunjin''s side, and says with relief, "Princess Ning, today''s matter, is shocked.""It''s OK. I''m used to it." Mu Yunjin opened her mouth with a slight mockery, and was not willing to stay here.


    "Since I''m ok, I''ll go first." Mu Yunjin said.


    Chen Pu nods.


    After Muyun Geun''s words, she turned around and went out. On her way back to the mansion, she could still do such a thing. I don''t know if Chu Li knows about it now.


    If you don''t know, it''s OK.


    But if I knew it, I would be scolded by him.


    After Muyun Geun left, Yan lingshang looked at the brother and sister of the Yanqin family and slightly raised his lips. "It''s done, and Ling Chang left first. Goodbye."


    After a group of people almost left, Qin muyue and Qin munan also went out of the interrogation hall.


    Walking in the middle of the road, Qin muyue turns her eyes to Qin munan. Her eyes burst with hatred, tightly holding her sleeves and biting her lips.


    "Qin Lunan, are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Lunan naturally saw the hatred in Qin''s eyes and frowned. His heart was full of powerless feeling. "Twilight, brother is helping you."


    "Help me? You touch your conscience and say this. Who are you helping? " Qin Wanyue sneers.


    "You and Yun Jin are my most important people." Qin Lunan''s tone is helpless. If it wasn''t for the conversation between Qin Wanyue and Qin shuning last night, Mu Yunjin would have been very difficult to get through the difficulties today.


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. When can I have the antidote?"


    "In a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin is walking on the way back to King Ning''s mansion on foot. On the way, the people passing by look at her, and they all look frightened and avoid her everywhere, as if they are hiding from the plague.


    The news of Mu Lingzhu''s death has spread all over the Butterfly Flower City, but the verdict of Dali Temple hasn''t been hung. After hearing the rumors, all the people thought that Mu Yunjin was the one who killed mu Lingzhu.


    At first, Muyun Geun thought there was some noise around, but now everyone ran away. She raised her lips and walked in the middle of the street.


    Muyun Geun walked for almost half an hour before she arrived at the gate of Ning palace. At this time, mother Shen was standing at the gate, rushing to turn around. After seeing Muyun Geun''s figure, she ran excitedly.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Mother Shen grabs Mu Yunjin''s arm and touches her up and down to check whether she is hurt.


    "It''s OK." Muyun Geun''s smile is light.


    "Really? Is it really OK? Did they torture you? " Mother Shen heard the rumor that Mu Yunjin would return unharmed.


    Muyun Geun blinked at mammy Shen. "It''s been found out. I''m back."


    "That''s good." Mother Shen breathed a sigh of relief immediately. Then she pulled the sleeves of Yunjin and whispered in her ear, "the Lord is back, waiting for you in the front hall!"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are surprised.


    When walking to the front hall, Muyun Geun really saw Chu Li sitting in it. She had already changed into a moon white brocade dress. She stretched her face and looked at Muyun Geun''s figure entering the door. Her eyes were clear and cold.


    "Didn''t you say to live in Shuiyun temple for a few days? Why are you back? " Mu Yunjin felt the pressure in the air around her, pretending to open her mouth easily.


    Chu Li pursed his lips and said nothing.


    This situation, with Mu Yunjin''s understanding of Chu Li, this guy should be angry.


    Well, it''s better to be frank and lenient.


    "I didn''t expect what happened today. I didn''t know that they arranged to wait for me halfway. I didn''t call it wrong. Qin shuning was happy to call!" Mu Yunjin pours.


    At the end of the speech, Chu Li on one side pressed his lips tightly, but his face was not as tight as before. He waved to Muyun Geun, "come here."


    When Muyun Geun approached Chu Li, he was surrounded by Chu Li''s hands and put her on his legs. He held her in his arms and sighed, "always like this, how can I rest assured?"


    Ding Xian and Huang Yan are both in the front hall at this time. Seeing this greasy and crooked scene, Huang Yan can''t help teasing, "princess, you don''t know. Our young master heard about your accident in Shuiyun temple and hurried to Dali temple..."


    "Well? Dali temple? Why didn''t I see you? " Muyun Geun moved and raised her eyebrows to look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li held her hand tight for a few minutes and did not answer.


    "Hiding in the dark and peeping all the time! At that time, even master Huaiyuan was pulled here. I wanted to go out to testify for you. As a result, Qin muyue came out! "


    "I didn''t even understand what happened afterwards." Huang Yan touched his chin.


    When Mu Yunjin heard Huang Yan say that Chu Li had been watching her in the dark of Dali temple, her heart suddenly became warm. When she was there, she felt that she was fighting alone. Unexpectedly, someone was accompanying her.


    "Then when you come to Dali temple, why don''t you come with me?" Mu Yunjin''s eyes are full of questions.


    Hearing this, Huang Yan couldn''t help saying, "someone who wants to pretend to be angry will come back in advance to frighten you and make you remember a long time. How can you be so nervous when you see someone coming back..."Mu Yunjin chuckles.


    Chu Li holds Muyun Geun in his arms and refuses to let go for a moment. His eyebrows and eyes are a little chilly. His eyes are full of evil spirit. Some people and some things seem to be solved in advance.


    "Young master, Qin xiaocunt suddenly bit her aunt this time. The purpose is not simple." After thinking about it, Huang Yan still thought that Qin Wanyue, the top bitch, would not suddenly become kind-hearted.


    Mentioning Qin muyue, Mu Yunjin curled her lips, "what''s the purpose of her sudden overthrow of Qin shuning?"


    There was a silence.


    Just then, mother Shen ran into the door again, "the prince, the princess, the old general Qin came to the house, saying that he would make amends to the princess, and major general Qin came together..."

 Chapter 216

    "No see." Chu Li refuses decisively, his voice is calm and deep, but the listener''s heart quivers.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and nodded to look at mother Shen, agreeing with Chu Li''s words.


    Qin Feng, the old thief, is just pretending to ask for help. The Qin family has never been peaceful these days. How can they really come to apologize now.


    Thinking of Qin''s attitude towards Dali temple, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt that Qin family was playing a big game of chess.


    "Mammy Shen can''t handle it, so her subordinates go out to kill her." After hearing Chu Li''s words, Ding Xian and mammy Shen went to the gate together.


    After struggling for most of the day, muyunjin didn''t want to think about anything else, yawned and just wanted to go back to her room and have a good sleep.


    In the future, I still can''t get up early. It''s rare to get up early. There are so many monomoths.


    "You talk. I''ll go to sleep." Mu Yunjin sat up, glanced at Chu Li and Huang Yan, and estimated in her heart that she would wait for Ding Xian to come back. The three of them would discuss something else, so they didn''t stay much.


    "Oh, I''m busy with my work. The previous wounds are about to burst. I''ll go to sleep." Huang Yan covers his chest, but before Chu Li and Mu Yunjin can speak, he has flashed out of the backyard.


    Muyun Geun has long been used to the unorthodox appearance of Huangyan, turning her eyes to look at Chu Li, "do you want to wait for Ding Xian?"


    "No." After Chu Li said this, he got up and took Mu Yunjin''s hand and took her to Liquan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    When they stepped into the Liquan Pavilion, Qingmeng was standing in the yard waiting. When they saw the figure of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin entering the door, their lips rose.


    "Sister Qingmeng." Seeing Qingmeng, muyunjin smiles and says hello.


    "Princess, the herbs have been soaked in the hot spring. You''re shocked by the rain today. Go to the hot spring first, so as not to get cold." Qingmeng smiles and looks at Muyun Geun.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows curved with a smile, "sister Qingmeng, you are so intimate."


    "It''s not me who''s close. It''s this one around you." Qingmeng chumou smiled, and then he didn''t stay much. They stroked their bodies and left Liquan Pavilion.


    After Qingmeng left, Muyun Geun glanced sideways at Chuli, smiled lightly, and then walked to Chuli''s bedroom. After entering the bedroom, she opened the door and entered the hot spring pool.


    Chu Li didn''t go in at the door of the bedroom. He looked at Mu Yunjin''s back. After standing at the door for a while, song Chun''s figure flew into Liquan Pavilion, walked to Chu Li''s side, handed him a secret letter. Chu Li''s face was cold.


    "In recent days, Rong Min has moved into Qiuye mountain. The day before yesterday, Qin Feng also went to Qiuye mountain." Song Chun reports in a low voice.


    "Well, Ben Wang knows." Chu Li light answered.


    Song Chun nodded. He wanted to leave. He hesitated for a moment and paused. "Do we have to prepare in advance?"


    Hearing this, Chu Li''s eyebrows sank. "Naturally, the Qin family can''t stay any longer..."


    "I understand." Song Chun will fly away.


    Muyun Geun is comfortable in the hot spring pool. At this time, the hot spring pool is surrounded by smoke, and there are bursts of herbal fragrance. Muyun Geun smells, and feels comfortable for a while.


    There are so many things happened in a day, which she didn''t expect. The matter of Mu Lingzhu is over. But Chu Li and Rong Fei have met now, and they don''t know what they will involve in the future.


    It''s getting more and more difficult.


    After soaking for a while, Muyun Geun was sleepy, but she fell asleep in the pool water again, walked out of the pool water in advance, and changed into the sleeping shirt that Qingmeng had prepared for her.


    When he walked out of the door, Chu Li was sitting on the rocking chair in the room, holding a bowl of steaming ginger soup.


    "Don''t sleep until you''ve finished." Chu Li could see that she was sleepy and tired, and didn''t tease her much. As long as she drank the ginger soup honestly, she was allowed to sleep.


    Muyunjin didn''t like the taste of ginger. She frowned a little and glanced at Chu Li. She saw that he was sipping his lips. Her eyes were firm. She reached for the small bowl and drank up the ginger soup.


    After drinking the ginger soup, Muyun Geun spits out her tongue, turns around and goes to Chuli''s bed, opens the quilt and lies down.


    But in a short moment, there was a low breath on the bed.


    Chu Li sits on the rocking chair. Since Muyun Geun sleeps down, she has been looking at Muyun Geun. Her eyes do not leave her face for half a moment. Her eyes are mixed with some complexity and heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun slept for a long time until noon the next day. When she opened her eyes, she only felt a whirl of the sky in her mind.


    I sat up with my body on my back, Muyun Geun rubbed my temples, felt that my body was very weak, and then I fell down on the bed.


    When Chu Li entered the door, he saw Muyun Geun blinking at the ceiling.


    "Comfortable to sleep?" Chu Li approached her, sat down beside the bed, reached out and pinched Mu Yunjin''s face.


    Mu Yunjin glanced at Chu Li, saw that he was dressed neatly, looked at her with a smile, and frowned slightly. "Where did you sleep last night?"Although she slept very well yesterday, she still noticed when she was close to people.


    "Don''t you want me to stay in Shuiyun temple for a few days?" Chu Li began to tease.


    "I don''t believe you really went to Shuiyun temple. There is always a place for you to rest in such a big mansion." Muyun Geun was so comfortable that she got up and got off the bed. She was just about to open the wardrobe. Suddenly she remembered that this was not her room.


    Seeing that she was going back to her room, Chu Li stopped her. "Half of your clothes have been moved."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin is surprised. She reaches out and opens the wardrobe. She really sees a row of colorful brocade skirts hanging inside.


    "It seems to have been prepared." Mu Yunjin selects a lavender one and changes it with a low smile.


    Seeing that she seemed in a good mood, Chu Li also followed her in a good mood, with a smile on her lips. "Sooner or later, all your clothes will be moved to Benwang."


    "Since it''s a matter of time, let''s talk about it later." Muyun Geun looks up at Chu Li. Before Chu Li''s face gets cold, Muyun Geun rushes out of Chu Li''s room and runs to his room diagonally opposite.


    When she went out again, muyunjin had already combed and washed her hair, and her bun was simply pulled by Zixiang. The whole person seemed to have a good mental outlook.


    Chu Li is waiting for her outside.


    "Let''s go. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat." Muyun Geun holds up Chu Li''s arm. She is afraid that Chu Li will find her to settle the account just now, so she will go out directly.


    Chu Li''s face moved, and her lips were smiling. Just because she was holding herself, she felt extremely satisfied.


    In the dining room.


    "By the way, it''s past three o''clock. Has Qin shuning executed?" Mu Yunjin is eating a meal, and she looks around.


    Mammy Shen was standing aside. When she heard this, she immediately opened the conversation box. "I heard that she had been sent to execution. Just now, the prison car has circled the whole city and passed our door. Qin shuning''s body is full of whiplash marks. It''s estimated that she suffered a lot last night."


    "Five horse split corpse, at this moment even a whole corpse all disappeared, pitied those who help her collect corpse, those brains and intestines all jumped out?" Muyun Geun imagined the scene, full of red.


    Chu Li on one side was eating slowly. After hearing Mu Yunjin''s description, he held his chopsticks with his hands and was slightly shocked. His brow and heart were screwed up, and he had no appetite.


    But mu Yunjin was not affected at all. She was eating while discussing with mother Shen on the topic of taste.


    "By the way, when I went out this morning, I heard that all the streets were praising the moon!" Mammy Shen, whose surname is Qin muyue, followed Chu Li all day before Qin muyue. She also had contact with her. She was a little happy about Miss Qin.


    But since Her Highness was with the princess, Miss Qin has changed a little. Together with the Qin family, she has been secretly putting pressure on the prince Ning''s house. She has no interest in the late Qin moon.


    "Praise her for killing her family?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I was angry when I heard about this maid. The emperor only punished Princess Rong for killing her. The people praised her for her righteousness. These people don''t know how their brains grow." After a long time with Muyun Geun, Mammy Shen also learned a way of swearing.


    Mu Yunjin took a sip of tea, but didn''t comment on it.


    "Why did you eat so much?" Just about to move the chopsticks again for dinner, Muyun Geun glimpses that Chu Li beside her has put down her chopsticks, and there is more than half of the bowl of rice in the bowl.


    "No appetite." Chu Li replied quietly.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li''s eyes suspiciously, and looked at a big table of vegetables. "Waste."


    "Eat more." Chu Li looks at her with a smile.


    Muyun Geun snorted, then thought of something, frowned and looked at Chu Li, "by the way, is there anyone to deal with the matter behind Muling Zhu?"


    Seeing that she can''t get around these bloody topics after having a meal, Chu Li Mou Lu is helpless. "Uncle Rong is doing it."


    "Is he so kind?" Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows are not believable. Rongwang pingri, like a grandson in front of Qin shuning, even helps mu Lingzhu with his affairs.


    "The royal residence lost two lives, one of which was so disgraceful that he always wanted to make a good reputation for himself." Mention these people, Chu Li tone indifference.


    "What about Mu Xiarou? Are there any problems with their mother and daughter''s food, clothing, housing, etc.? " Mu Yunjin thinks that Mu''s family has such a blood line. In any case, she should protect it.


    It''s sad to say that when she first came, the Mu family seemed to be happy. It was less than half a year since the family was destroyed.


    "It''s settled. Do you want to eat or not?" Chu Li was upset when she saw that she was having a meal. She always talked about what she didn''t have. The dishes at the table were almost cold.


    "Eat." Mu Yunjin only answered a short word and buried herself in it.


    After a meal, Muyun Geun had a little bit of food. Seeing the weather outside today is good, I wanted to ask Chu Li whether to go out and walk together. A bodyguard ran in outside the door."Princess, major general Qin is out. She says she wants to see you alone." After the bodyguard finished, he looked at Chu Li timidly.


    Mu Yunjin hears two words alone, and then she looks at Chu Li subconsciously, waiting for her response.


    "Let him in." Chu Li''s displeasure swept the bodyguard of the report. His voice was cool. His eyes were a little sullen. Alone, alone. Why should his woman meet Qin Lunan alone!

 Chapter 217

    Mu Yunjin glances sideways at Chu Li. Seeing that he is a little grumpy at this time, she can''t help but pucker her lips and smile secretly.


    Chu Li seemed to notice that she was snickering, and then he glanced at her coldly. "Don''t laugh."


    "Don''t you laugh if you don''t?" Muyun Geun''s mouth is crooked, showing a more brilliant and provocative smile to Chu Li.


    They were staring at each other in the front hall. Qin munan''s figure had already approached the front hall. When they looked up, they caught Mu Yunjin laughing at Chu Li. The dazzling smile made him trance. His thoughts returned to the past. How long had he not seen her smile?


    In the past, even if she smiled at him, she would smile with shame and lips. When would she smile like now.


    Can amnesia really change a person''s character completely?


    Thinking, his figure has entered the front hall.


    "To his highness and Princess Ning." Qin Mu and Nan Dynasty saluted each other in a peaceful tone, unable to recognize other meanings.


    "Free." Chu Li spoke lightly.


    Qin Mu Nan nodded, stood up straight, looked at Yunjin and looked at her eyes. Her eyes flashed with concern, but it was fleeting. "At the end of the day, I came to apologize to Princess Ning on the order of my grandfather. What my aunt had done, my grandfather had been kept in the dark all the time, and what I only knew yesterday. My grandfather was ill today, and I asked Tuomo to come to Prince Ning''s mansion to apologize Princess Ning apologizes. "


    "You just want to talk to me alone?" Mu Yunjin can see that Qin Lunan has something to say to her, but because Chu Li is here, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to say anything.


    To be honest, she didn''t like the whole Qin family, but Qin Lunan was the only one with a better impression, at least she didn''t do anything harmful to her.


    Yesterday in Dali temple, when Qin shuning drew his sword, it was also his first time to block in front of him.


    After hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Qin Lunan shook his head and frowned slightly.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips and thought for a moment. Then she turned her eyes to Chu Li. Chu Li was now in a dark face. After touching Muyun Geun''s sight, although she was unhappy, she still pretended to be leisurely, "go."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded, turned her eyes and looked at Qin munan. "Major general Qin, come with me."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin leads Qin Lunan to the direction of the side hall.


    Chu Li stared at the back of Qin Lunan displeased. His eyes were sharp. He seemed to stab the back of Qin Lunan into several holes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the partial hall, Zixiang helped them to serve tea and then went out.


    "What can I do for major general Qin?" Muyun Geun is open-minded and has a light tone. She seems to be talking to someone who is totally irrelevant.


    Although Qin Lunan has been used to her attitude for a long time, her heart hurts every time she touches it.


    "Yunjin, take this." Qin Lunan took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    "What is this?" Mu Yunjin didn''t take it directly. She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Lunan.


    Qin Lunan looks at Mu Yunjin, and looks at her. His eyes are opposite, but he is very greedy for this moment. But soon he looks away, slightly drooping his eyes.


    "The antidote to the old moon."


    Antidote?


    Mu Yunjin frowned, digested Qin''s words and looked at the porcelain vase in his hand.


    Soon, as if to understand what, silence for a while, Mu Yunjin exploratory opening, "you gave her poison?"


    "Yes." Qin Lunan nodded and spitted a word. When he mentioned it, his eyebrows were filled with sadness. "She''s poisoned. She needs to take two antidotes. One is I will give her, the other is..."


    Qin Mu paused in the south, and gently stroked the porcelain bottle in his hand. "You keep the other bottle, and you will give it to her sometime in the future."


    "When do you mean?" Muyun Geun looks at the small porcelain vase, and is shocked. Qin Lunan''s use of Muyun Geun is deeper than she thought. For her sake, he even gives poison to his sister.


    I was surprised at Qin''s attitude yesterday, but now I can think about it. Why did Qin help her bite Qin shuning yesterday.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin feels that she owes Qin Lunan a big favor.


    "The first antidote will temporarily inhibit the toxin in her body, but if she does not take the second antidote in time, she will be poisoned two months later."


    "Yunjin, I''m not sure if Wanyue will really listen to my words and turn around, but if she is really obsessed, she will take all the blame. This second antidote is for you to decide her life."


    Qin Lunan''s words were firm. Last night, he thought all night and finally made the decision.


    "Qin Lunan, take the antidote back." Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and gave a low smile, "this kind of thing is not suitable for a brother."


    "I don''t like your sister, and I''ve been annoyed by her several times. I''ve killed her several times. It''s reasonable for me to poison her myself."


    "But you are not the same. You share the same blood and blood. How can you help the enemy poison their relatives? So, take this antidote back. If I fight with Qin Wanyue in the future, I will never be soft. I don''t need to use an antidote to restrain her. ""As for yesterday, I owe you one."


    Mu Yunjin calmly said something, not that her virgin mother put such a chance to poison Qin Wanyue not to, but that she believed in herself and could defeat Qin Wanyue in the future.


    That woman is so poor, how could she just poison her so simply.


    Qin Lunan''s hand holding the porcelain bottle trembled slightly. When he came, what he was most afraid of was that she didn''t accept it. What he said just now undoubtedly broke the possible connection between them.


    This woman is really cruel.


    For a long time, Qin Lunan put away the porcelain vase, and looked at Mu Yunjin''s eyes full of profundity. After a while, Qin Lunan squeezed out a light smile.


    "Well, I remember, you owe me a favor." South Road in the evening of Qin Dynasty.


    Mu Yunjin nods and smiles.


    Before leaving, Qin Lunan stopped a little and looked at Mu Yunjin. There was a little hesitation between his eyes, with a little pleading, "that..."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "You owe me, can you help me to embroider a sachet to offset it?" Qin Mu Nan looked at the jade pendant he wore on his waist. Since the last time that sachet was torn by Qin Mu Yue, his usual spiritual sustenance seems to have disappeared.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the implication of women embroidering sachets for men. She shook her head at Qin Lunan. "Qin Lunan, some dreams, it''s time to wake up."


    Some dreams, it''s time to wake up


    When Qin Lunan heard these six words, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, but now his eyes were red immediately. His heart was so painful that he felt numb that he seemed to be torn into pieces.


    It seems that someone is reminding him that his Yunjin will not come back.


    Qin Lunan turned to Mu Yunjin and left. When he opened the door, a few tears fell on his pale face.


    No one had ever thought that the decisive, brave and scheming general Qin in the battlefield would cry for a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun went out of the partial hall, she was not in a good mood. Qin Lunan had just arrived, which undoubtedly added a little guilt to her.


    She occupied the body of muyunjin and hurt her man''s heart.


    Alas.


    If only the poor woman could come back.


    "I lost half of my soul after a while alone. What are you talking about?" Chu Li''s chilly voice came from one side, mixed with some unhappiness and teasing.


    Mu Yunjin looks sideways, and sees Chu Li coming out from the rockery beside him. "Do you dare to eavesdrop here all the time?"


    "I''m not so busy." Chu Li''s eyes fell on her face, with a hint of something.


    Just now, he had been waiting in the front hall, counting the time. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the two finish talking. Then he got up and came to the side hall to have a look. Just a few steps away, he saw Qin Lunan coming out, and he also Crying.


    Chu Li couldn''t imagine what kind of relationship they had, or just as Qin Lunan said before, they fell in love with Mu Yunjin. Then what they just talked about could make Qin Lunan cry.


    A man crying for a woman, that is how deep feelings.


    Her own woman is deeply loved by such a person. Inexplicably, Chu Li is a little upset. In her mind, she even thinks of Rong Jiu, who was in love with Muyun Geun some time ago.


    "What are you looking at my face for?" Muyun Geun sees Chu Li''s eyes looking at her face, and can''t help but reach out and touch her cheek.


    "If only you were ugly." Chu Li squeezed out a sentence between his lips. She was ugly, so many men didn''t think of her.


    Mu Yunjin almost thought that she had something wrong with her ears. When she wanted to ask the reason, she touched Chu Li''s face and suddenly understood everything.


    "Are you jealous? Or worried about the day when I was abducted by another man? " Mu Yunjin finished, and gave Chu a sharp blink, showing a touch of innocence.


    Chu Li looked at her sly smile, and wanted to pull her over and beat her up. The careless woman wanted to piss him off.


    "I think you can''t do without me?" Chu Li touched her chin and teased her in turn. Today, she was stuck here at one breath. She just didn''t want Muyun Geun to win.


    Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li''s counterattack. She leans against the door frame, embraces her arms, and sighs, "who first confessed to me? Otherwise, maybe now I''m going to be free alone, but I haven''t married to church... "


    Just then, Muyun Geun suddenly felt a chill coming from her. She closed her arms and looked at Chu Li. Then she saw that he looked cold.


    "Go on, what do you want to do alone..." Chu Li felt that he was hurt by the woman''s popular liver.


    Muyun Geun saw that Chu Li''s Vinegar jar had turned over and was on the edge of rage, so she naturally knew how to handle it properly, so she turned around and said, "go shopping all over the place alone, and then help you to buy local specialties..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Li''s tense face was suddenly laughed by Qi. His face was full of chill. In a moment, it was replaced by a little smile.This life is totally in her hands.

 Chapter 218

    Muyunjin stayed in the mansion for five or six days without going out. The death of mulingzhu a few days ago still made her a little frightened. In addition, the weather is getting colder and colder, and she is too lazy to go out and hang out.


    When Zixiang walked into Muyun Geun''s room with a pile of washed clothes, she saw Muyun Geun lying on the rocking chair and knocking on the melon seeds. On the table at hand, she put a lot of cakes and preserves.


    "Miss, don''t you feel bored sitting in your room all day?" Zixiang puts her clothes in Muyun Geun''s cabinet and looks back at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I''d rather be bored and flustered than wait in line to deliver the door."


    "So it is." Zixiang thinks of the things that have been bothering her recently and agrees with Muyun Geun''s words.


    "By the way, where''s Chuli?" Muyun Geun looks at the time. These days, Chu Li will go to the early Dynasty as if he were. But at this time, it''s time to come back.


    "Purple fragrance smell speech, open mouth answer," when your highness goes out in the morning, say, lunch will be in too Fu mansion


    "Zhuang Taifu?"


    "Yes, I heard that." Zixiang thought about it, then nodded.


    For Zhuang Taifu, Mu Yunjin has no idea. After all, she is Chu Li''s teacher, and Chu Li always respects him.


    However, when mentioning Zhuang Taifu, Mu Yunjin thought of Zhuang Yuyan and Mu Yunhan, with a slightly dim look, "Zixiang, is there a carrier pigeon in the palace?"


    "Carrier pigeon? I don''t think so. I haven''t seen my maidservant in the palace. " Purple fragrance way.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and nodded slightly.


    Two people are chatting, the door was knocked gently, Mu Yunjin shouted to come in, a small maid in the house pushed the door in.


    "See the princess."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Lord Qu of Shenyao city has come to the mansion. He is in the front hall now. The Lord is not in the mansion. Mother Shen sent her slaves to look for you." The little maid replied.


    It''s said that Qu Xinyao is here. Muyunjin stands up and walks to the door.


    Out of the gate of Liquan Pavilion, I saw Qu Xinyao coming face to face, as always beautiful and charming. After seeing Muyun Geun, I slightly clenched my lips.


    "Good Lord Qu, did you come to find Chu Li?" Muyun raises her lips and looks at Qu Xinyao.


    Qu Xinyao picked the eyebrows and said, "go inside."


    "Well."


    Mu Yunjin takes Qu Xinyao to Chu Li''s study and asks Zixiang to prepare some tea and snacks.


    "Chu Li will come back later when he is eating in Taifu''s mansion at noon. Is there anything urgent for Qu Chengzhu to talk with Chu Li?" Mu Yunjin sees Qu Xinyao''s door suddenly. There must be something important to say.


    Qu Xinyao took a sip of tea, raised his eyelids after hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, and the beautiful eyes flashed with some teasing, "how do you distinguish yourself from Chu Li so clearly? Is it not the same as any of you? "


    "Besides, we also know each other. We don''t need to call me Qu Chengzhu. I''m a few years older than you. Just call me sister Xinyao." Qu Xinyao doesn''t hate Muyun Geun, and naturally she would like to hear her call her sister.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun hooked her lips. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Since Chu Li hasn''t come back for a while, I''ll tell you the same thing. After all, this matter also concerns you." Qu Xinyao''s smile was heavy, and the eyes with smile were also covered with deep meaning.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin has a bad feeling.


    Qu Xinyao stares at Mu Yunjin, "the old thief of Qin family, the old way of autumn leaves, the second prince of the state to the East, Chen wangchuqing and the crown prince of Nanting state. These five people have joined hands secretly."


    Mu Yunjin is stupefied for a moment, his brow is twisted, "the prince of Nanting state?"


    She didn''t think it strange that the four people in front of her were colluding, but now she has another crown prince of Nanting out for no reason.


    "What about beimingguo?" Muyun Geun saw that except for Beiming Kingdom, her heart was trembling.


    Qu Xinyao pursed his lips and shook his head. "The old thief of the Qin family has always been a wolf. The old man Qiuye ate so much in our hands not long ago. He will not give up. Let alone Rongmin, the country to the East. As for Chu Qing, he is despised in ordinary times."


    "Chu Qing wants to win the throne, and so do the old thieves of the Qin family. They can discuss each other?" Mu Yunjin suddenly felt that she didn''t know anything about the imperial power struggle.


    "Old thief Qin is an old bone. How many years can he be an emperor? He is now on Chu Ching''s side, but he wants to gain more power by relying on Chu Ching. Otherwise, according to the current situation, old Qin thief alone can''t raise any storm at all. " Qu Xinyao sneered.


    Mu Yunjin understood some of them, and then opened a question mode to Qu Xinyao, "how many of them have to work together and swallow one at a time? Who will they deal with in the first step?"


    "What do you think?" Qu Xinyao raises eyebrows to ask.


    Muyun Geun''s heart trembled, thinking of Beiming, the only country excluded, frowned, "they want to swallow Beiming first?"


    "It''s true that the world now knows that you are princess Geun Hua of the northern Ming Kingdom and you are married to his highness King Ning of the Western Yuan Dynasty. Until you have to, the northern Ming monarch will never be against the Western Yuan Dynasty. The four countries have a balanced national strength. In the past years, the well water did not offend the river water. In recent years, they have gradually begun to make small moves in private, but no one dared to start. ""Because they are not sure about the outcome, and they are most worried about the combination of the two, fighting each other and ending up in the same fate. But now it''s not the same. Some of the three countries have joined hands in private. Of course, they will first find a way to solve a country and gain the power of that country. Then there will be a country to support them. Then it will be different. "


    Qu Xinyao explained a long string of words, drank a few mouthfuls and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Do you understand what I said?"


    Mu Yunjin holds her arms and digests Qu Xinyao''s words. Five people want to kill a country. It sounds like a dream.


    But these five people are all unusual.


    As usual, she would not care about this matter if it was Donglin country or Nanting country, but now it is different. There are her father and mother in Beiming country.


    "How do you know about it?" Mu Yunjin is a little surprised to see Qu Xinyao.


    "You don''t know who I am yet?" Qu Xinyao shrugged and put on a relaxed tone.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qu Xinyao strangely. "You have other identity besides being the city Lord of Shenyao?"


    "The city Lord is just a cover. In fact, like Huang Yan and song Chun, I''m all his Highness''s subordinates. What I just said to you are the results of my recent exploration." Qu Xinyao had a few more sips of tea.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned again. He looks Qu Xinyao up and down inexplicably. Some wonder that such a proud woman is willing to be Chu Li''s subordinate.


    Chu Li is very capable.


    "That Xu..." Muyunjin wanted to ask xuheyu, but when she thought of the awkward relationship between quxinyao and xuheyu, she closed her lips.


    "So is Xu Dun, but he didn''t help much with his broken body." Qu Xinyao doesn''t have a good mouth.


    Mu Yunjin listens to Qu Xinyao''s description of Xu Heyu. She hooks her lips slightly. Today, she knows a lot of information from Qu Xinyao. She simply asks.


    "And the city Lord of Zhangzhou?" Mu Yunjin thought that the city leaders of these big cities would not be occupied by Chu Li.


    Qu Xinyao shook his head and said, "Qiu tianhuai, the leader of Zhangzhou City, is the elder brother of the concubine of Chu Qing, so he is a person of Chu Qing."


    "Chu Li still runs pawnshops and gambling shops there..." Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    "Usually you are smart. What''s blocking your head today? Can''t you understand such a simple thing? Don''t you think it''s great to earn a lot of gold under your opponent''s eyes? " Qu Xinyao blinked and said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun thought for a while, but also couldn''t help laughing out. No wonder she was sneaking around in Zhangzhou city last time. It was someone else''s territory.


    The two chatted for a while. There was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door. The two with high vigilance squinted and looked at the door.


    The door of the study was opened with a squeak. Chu Li, a member of purple brocade, walked into the door slowly with a light expression and slightly pursed his lips.


    "Don''t you want to eat in Taifu''s house?" Seeing Chu Li coming, Mu Yunjin looked at the time, it was not noon.


    Chu Li seems to be in a bad mood. Her eyes are as cold as snow. After hearing the voice of Muyun Geun, she frowns and looks at her. She moves her lips, but doesn''t make a sound.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t know why Chu Li looks at her like this.


    "Yunjin, clean up and go to beimingguo now." Chu Li thought for a long time, opened his thin lips lightly, and his voice was low with a trace of dullness.


    "Why is it so urgent?" Mu Yunjin can guess some, but it''s too sudden.


    "It must be autumn leaves that have begun to act. The emperor of Beiming has not heard the news yet. It''s possible that he might be killed by surprise. Now hurry to Beiming and help your father and mother." Qu Xinyao opened his mouth to explain. From the expression of Chu Li entering the door just now, we can see that Chu Li was not willing to let Mu Yunjin go, but he did not hide her.


    Qu Xinyao is inexplicably envious. There are so many men in the world, but she just takes a fancy to a piece of wood, which can''t be ordered.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips. Thinking of Qu Xinyao''s three on one, she suddenly felt a little frightened. "Now I''ll pack up. Let Qiqi take me with invisible space."


    "No invisible space." Chu Li stops, approaches Mu Yunjin for a few steps, and reaches out to cover her shoulder. "Although the invisible space is hidden, it is likely to be broken if someone with deep internal power is encountered in the process of shuttling."


    "I have some things to deal with here, so I can''t go with you, but I will let Huang Yan and song Chun help you." Chu Li''s words were gentle, and his tone was careful, for fear that Mu Yunjin would not be happy.


    Mu Yunjin understands that this matter is very important. In the past, she only wanted to be a rice bug that ate, drank and had fun until she died. But since she decided to be with Chu Li, her shoulder has also been under the pressure of responsibility.


    So he smiled and waved his hand. "No, let Huang Yan and song Chun stay here. I''ll take some departments of Yuyu Pavilion."

 Chapter 219

    Chu Li hears that his eyebrows are cold. After thinking for a while, he looks down at Mu Yunjin and says, "let Huang Yan go with you. Song Chun will stay."


    "Don''t refuse, just do it." Chu Li added in a firm voice.


    He was not at ease when he asked her to go to beimingguo, but a few days ago they had a lot of trouble with each other and talked about many things. He wanted to hide it from her, but he couldn''t feel at ease.


    Take a yellow fever, at least someone can send a letter to him at any time.


    "Well, I''ll pack up first and set out in a moment." Muyun Geun understood the emergency, looked at Chu Li, and went out of the study.


    After Muyun Geun left, Chu Li looked at Qu Xinyao and her eyes were cold. "Tomorrow, on the court, Yan qiuhuai will write a letter to impeach Ben Wang."


    "These old dogs can''t stand it." Qu Xinyao sneered, and Mou Lu slightly despised her. Then she raised her eyebrows and said, "they don''t just impeach you, do they?"


    Chu Li nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun quickly packed up the package. The brocade skirt she was wearing also changed into a light dress. She wore a ponytail and looked fresh and neat.


    After leaving the room, Chu Li is coming in with Huang Yan. Seeing Mu Yunjin, he goes over and frowns slightly. "The way you are going, I have told Huang Yan that you should follow him. Don''t act alone."


    "Well, I see." Muyun Geun purses her lips, nods, and glances at the Yellow inflammation beside Chu Li''s body. Although he doesn''t look reliable, he has a strong ability to handle affairs.


    Chu Li reached out his hand and stroked her cheek. His eyes were open and he didn''t care if someone was there. He leaned over Muyun Geun''s lip and kissed her, "be nice."


    Muyun Geun licked her lips and nodded.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Should we start?" Huang Yan looks at the reluctant appearance of the two and coughs.


    Chu Li glances at Huang Yan, who immediately covers his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll go early and go back early. I''ll bring you back the specialty of beimingguo." Thinking of the teasing words Chu Li made a few days ago, Mu Yunjin raised her lips and smiled.


    Chu Li chuckles, takes her and Huang Yan to walk toward own bedroom direction, "you walk secret way to go out."


    Secret way?


    Muyun Geun didn''t know there was a secret way in this house.


    After a while, Chu Li bent down to press a mechanism near the hot spring pool. Then Muyun Geun felt that the ground suddenly moved. There was a ground paved with pebbles, and an underpass opened slowly.


    "Follow Huang Yan." Chu Li once again told Mu Yunjin that her brow was very tight.


    Mu Yunjin answered, went to Chu Li''s side, held out her finger, and nodded his forehead. "I''m going to play. Why do you look sad?"


    "I don''t want you." Chu Li smiled at her.


    "Well, believe me, I''m gone!" Mu Yunjin naturally believes Chu Li''s words, but in this atmosphere, she can only talk about some relaxed topics.


    Words fall, make an eye toward Huang Yan, "lead the way!"


    Huang Yan immediately nodded and went down to the underpass. Mu Yunjin didn''t look at Chu Li any more. She looked more and more reluctant. She hung her eyes and followed Huang Yan into the underpass.


    After their figure disappeared, Chu Li''s smiling eyes were full of thick and gloomy clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underpass.


    Mu Yunjin walked down the last step, stood on the flat ground, looked at the dark road ahead, and looked at Huang Yan, "where does this secret road lead?"


    "Shuiyun temple." Huang Yan has lit the torch prepared in the secret road.


    "Shuiyun temple?" Mu Yunjin thinks she''s wrong.


    Huang Yan, holding a torch, walked forward a few steps. "There are four secret ways in Shuiyun temple. Didn''t you tell him?"


    Four secret ways


    Muyun Geun thought about it, and thought about the book Pavilion of Anxin hall.


    "I only know two. One is to the waterfall in the countryside. The other is to the peace hall behind the rockery in Shuiyun temple. The other two don''t know." Mu Yunjin''s hands are behind her, following Huang Yan''s.


    "There is another one that leads to Shuiyun temple from ningwangfu, and that leads to the outside of the city from Shuiyun temple." Huang Yan explains to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun is clear in her mind.


    "It''s too slow and tired to walk. We use lightness skills." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    "Good." Mu Yunjin agrees.


    After the two reached an agreement, they used lightness skills to fly quickly to the dark depth in front of them.


    Soon, the two figures appeared in the broken book Pavilion of Anxin hall.


    "Master, here you are." Muyun Geun urges the spirit number of Huangyu Pavilion in the middle of the road. Qi Qi and others are already waiting in the book Pavilion at this time.


    Muyun Geun looks to one side, Qi Qi, Xiumei, and the last time I saw lion spirit Lei Yan and snake spirit flower tassel.


    "It''s going to be hard for you to run with me again." Muyun Geun smiles at several people.


    "It''s not hard, master. You don''t know how boring we are staying in the pavilion all day. There are many subordinates in the pavilion who have heard that we are going out with you. They all ask me to take them with them." Qi Qi grins.Huang Yan has never looked away from Hua Ying since he entered the book Pavilion. Last time I heard that when he fought with Rong min, it was this snake girl who poisoned Rong min and then let him give an antidote. Otherwise, he might be dead now.


    Think about it, Huang Yan hands clasped fists, toward the flower tassel chuckle a gift, "last time thank you very much for your help, Huang can''t thank you enough."


    "You''re welcome." Hua Ying looks down at Huang Yan. Don''t open your eyes.


    Huang Yan looks at Huaying with a cold attitude, and suddenly feels hurt.


    "Everyone''s here. Let''s go." Mu Yunjin looks at Huang Yan, and sees that his vision has been floating on Hua Ying, frowning and patting his arm.


    Huang Yan returned to his senses and looked down at the floor. When he saw the floor standing at the foot of Huaying, he was very happy and looked at Huaying. "Please move away."


    Hua Ying moved aside two steps without saying a word.


    Huang Yan feels hurt again. This snake girl is not friendly at all. She looks very beautiful.


    Huang Yan sighed and bent over to open the plank on the ground. "You go down first."


    Mu Yunjin nods and walks down the dense road. Qi Qi and others line up to follow Mu Yunjin''s back until the last one finishes walking. Huang Yan also goes down and closes the entrance.


    "How far is this from the exit?" After going down the steps, Mu Yunjin asks Huang Yan.


    "The terrain of Shuiyun Temple belongs to the outside of butterfly flower city. The exit is not far from here. You have done everything at the exit. Come with me." Huang Yan said, a little toe, to the direction of the exit.


    Several people followed Huang Yan.


    All the way, Muyun Geun felt her heart beating fast. I don''t know if she can come back smoothly on this trip to Beiming country.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Muyun Geun felt that she was about to lose her breath. The Yellow inflammation in front of her stopped. "Here it is."


    Muyun Geun sighed a long time, and then looked aside. They all seemed to be the same as no one else. They breathed steadily without gasping.


    It seems that she is not good at it.


    When Huang Yan took them out of the secret Road, Mu Yunjin was shaken by the dazzling light outside, rubbed her eyes and looked around.


    It seems to be an abandoned village.


    "It''s near the river moon city, but the young master has given me a new route. We don''t pass through the river moon city." Huang Yan said and entered an abandoned house.


    After a while, Huang Yan came out again, holding a bundle in his hand, and handed it to Hua Ying. "You look strange. You''d better disguise yourself."


    Hua Ying took the package and opened it. It was several black cloaks and several hats. Hua Ying took one of them and handed the package to Qi Qi.


    After the four people dressed up and stood together, Muyun Geun threw a weird look at Huangyan, "are you sure they are not weird?"


    Four people are wrapped in a big black cape, with a bamboo hat on the top of their heads. The brim of the hat and black black black yarn flow down, covering their faces. They are all killers.


    "It''s OK. It''s getting dark. No one can see it." Huang Yan points to the sky, but he doesn''t talk much anymore. Let everyone follow him to a clearing.


    In the open field, six green horses are eating grass with their heads down.


    After a person selects a horse, Huang Yan''s face is hard to be serious. "This trip is very important. You should follow me closely. If you are faster, we can go to Beiming country before dark tomorrow."


    "Well." Several people nodded in unison.


    Huang Yan raised his lips to his satisfaction. It''s hard to meet anyone who listened to him. In the past, none of the people around the young master took him seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Riding on the horse, Muyun Geun found that Huang Yan was almost walking along some remote paths. There were only a few people along the way, with the sound of horses'' hooves and the rustle of leaves.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky is completely dark. Huang Yan, the leader of the battle, holds a torch and lights the road. Mu Yunjin, who is behind him, yawns sleepily.


    I''m tired after riding for a long time.


    Mou son inadvertently glanced aside, Mu Yunjin was suddenly stunned, the corner of her mouth was drawn, full of inquiring eyes and looked at several people around her.


    Qi Qi reveals the cat''s nature. At this time, the whole person lies on the horse''s back, with his hands resting on his chin and his eyes closed. He sleeps very sweet. A pair of sharp cat teeth are exposed outside.


    Xiumei is lying on the back of a horse, with his eyes fixed on the night sky, full of worries.


    Lei Yan belongs to the body of the lion spirit. He has the same body structure as the horse. He doesn''t like riding. At this time, he is standing on the horse''s back with his hands crossed over his waist and overlooking the road ahead.


    Looking at the flower tassel again, the whole person looks like a flexible water snake, lying on the horseback with his back hooked and his head and feet hanging down.


    After seeing these people back and forth, Muyun Geun could only sigh in her heart. She would really enjoy it. She would sleep on the horseback in the shape of a flower tassel, and she would probably spit out bile.Those green horses seem to have been trained to keep up with the yellow fever ahead.


    "Huang Yan, would you like to stop and have a rest?" Muyun Geun saw that he was hurrying on the way, holding a torch all the time, and estimated that he should be tired.


    Huang Yan hears Mu Yunjin''s back, and wants to look back at Mu Yunjin. In a moment of looking back, he just catches a glimpse of the flower tassel lying horizontally, and stares up in surprise.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 220

    Muyun Geun made a "Shh" movement to signal Huang Yan to be quiet, not to wake up Hua Ying, and then pointed to one side and whispered, "pull over and have a rest."


    Huang Yan nods.


    Leaning to the side of the road, Mu Yunjin turns over and dismounts, takes the horse aside, ties it to a tree, takes some food and puts it on the ground.


    Lei Yan broke off some branches from the tree and raised the fire. He caught a glimpse of Qi Qi, who was still sleeping, and closed her cloak tightly.


    Muyun Geun sat down beside the fire and looked at the burning fire in front of her. At this moment, Muyun Geun felt very much like Chu Li.


    "Here you are." Huang Yan handed over an oilpaper package.


    Muyun Geun reaches out to take it. Huang Yan gets up again and hands the rest of the oil paper bag to Lei Yan, Xiumei and others. Hua Ying and Qi Qi also wake up at this time. Huang Yan helps them take another oil paper bag.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Huang Yan''s bag of oiled paper, picks up her eyebrow, reaches out to open her hand, and sees what''s inside, and then she has a bright moment.


    It''s her favorite cookie.


    He took a bite of the sweet cake, but before he could swallow it, Muyun Geun smelt a smell of meat. He puffed his cheeks and looked ahead. In Lei Yan''s oil paper bag, there was a roasted chicken full of fragrance. Lei Yan tore a chicken leg and ate it.


    Qi Qi next to her also buried herself in a roast fish, which was also fragrant.


    Next to it, Huang Yan, like Lei Yan, chews the roast chicken.


    Mu Yunjin looks down at the sweet cake in her hand again. How can she eat it? She doesn''t feel right, but she still eats it silently.


    After eating and resting for a while, Huang Yan looked at the fire that was going out gradually, and said to several people, "after resting, let''s start now."


    "Well." Several nodded in agreement.


    Before he left, Lei Yan took extra care to clean the burnt out fire to avoid leaving traces.


    Starting on the road again, he didn''t walk long. After passing a narrow mountain road, Huang Yan stopped for a moment. When the people behind him came up, he told them carefully, "this mountain road is very narrow, and there is another cliff under it. Wait for us to line up one by one, everyone should be careful, don''t disturb the horses, go around the mountain, and soon after walking, we will be out of the boundary of the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    "I see." Several people responded in unison again.


    "Well, I''ll take the lead, and you''ll follow me in turn." Huang Yan said, riding to the mountain road ahead, the mountain road is rugged and narrow, Huang Yan only dare to let the horse walk slowly.


    Mu Yunjin, Qi Qi and Hua Ying line up to follow in turn, Xiumei and Lei Yan follow at the end.


    Entering the mountain road, mu yungeun could not help but glanced at the side, almost frightening her. She did not know where it was, why she walked on the flat ground, and could pass such a cliff, and looked down the mountain, it was boundless.


    Muyun Geun thinks that she should have come down and walked on this road. Now she is riding on the horse. The whole person feels suspended over the cliff. There is no sense of security at all.


    Half way through the mountain, Muyun Geun felt that the road was very painful to walk. She had to worry about safety all the time, but she could not speed up.


    "Ouch..."


    In the deep valley, an eagle''s voice pierced the sky, resounded over the valley, breaking the peace of the night.


    Hearing this sudden cry, several people are looking up at the source of the sound, only to see a hawk circling near the cliff not far away from them, getting closer and closer to their direction.


    "Don''t panic. Be careful of the horses." Huang Yan kept calm, told the people behind him in a low voice, and walked on.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and his eyebrows were gradually frowning as he glanced at the approaching eagle.


    Behind her, Hua Ying stares at the eagle who is getting closer and closer. She knows that the appearance of the eagle will probably disturb the horses and hinder their journey. At this time, she has carried the real gas and put a venom in her mouth.


    At this time, the sound of the eagle rings again.


    After the eagle howled, it seemed that he found the prey in front of him and flew towards this side. When Muyun Geun was preparing for the same exercise, a silver figure had already flown out.


    This is the body of the crane spirit. It has a pair of wings. When the eagles get closer, the whole person has been lifted up and gone out, floating on the air.


    "You go first." Xiumei looks at several human beings and flies to the far ahead.


    The eagle followed Xiumei, far away from the mountainside.


    Huang Yan rarely looks serious. He continues to walk on the road ahead. Several people follow him around the corner, only to see a silver flash in the night sky.


    It was estimated that Xiumei had solved the eagle. When Muyun Geun was relieved, suddenly the whole mountain seemed to tremble a little.


    Thought it was her own psychological function, Muyun Geun continued to follow Huang Yan, didn''t take a few steps, just listened to Huang Yan in front of her and suddenly shouted, "no!"


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank, and then he heard countless hawks chirping from afar. When he looked up, he could see a large area of dark things flying in their direction."No, the eagles are coming. Master, you and Mr. Huang will go first. Let''s stay and solve it." Qi Qi said that she had jumped off the horse and stood on the edge of the cliff.


    Lei Yan and Huaying are the same.


    Muyun Geun looked at the eagles flying in groups, and then at them. There was some hesitation in his eyes. Huang Yan turned around and frowned. "Princess, let''s go first. They all know how to deal with these eagles. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded, pursed her lips and walked on.


    I wanted to walk this mountain road with patience, but the closer the eagles were, the more uneasy Mu Yunjin was. When Yu Guang gradually felt a dark shadow approaching, Mu Yunjin turned her eyes to see the past, and suddenly her pupils enlarged.


    She didn''t know where it was or why there were so many eagles. When she was thinking about it, there was a dark area in the distance.


    Qi Qi has made moves when the eagles are close. It seems that the eagles are raised by people. After seeing Qi Qi''s moves, most of them avoid it. Only a few of them fall into the valley after being hit.


    Xiumei flies in the mid air, which is the main target of the eagles. At this time, Xiumei''s body is set with a protective barrier. Those Eagles can''t get close to him, but they surround him tightly.


    Hua Ying carried out a thick black fog with both hands, and beat out a large amount of black fog with a calm face. The black fog was highly toxic, killing most of the eagles in an instant.


    But not far away, a batch of eagles are coming here.


    Lei Yan''s hands kept hitting one light ball after another. After killing some eagles, another batch of them came up.


    "These Eagles seem to be staring at us. We don''t know how strong the eagles are. It''s not the way to fight." Hua Ying again made black fog, biting his lower lip, his face gradually white.


    Qi Qi didn''t know where so many Eagles came from. She fought one move after another. Don felt that it was hard. Suddenly she regretted that she didn''t bring out more disciples from Huangyu Pavilion.


    There are Eagle spirits in their pavilion. Maybe they can deal with these things.


    "Ah..." In the middle of the sky, the barrier set by xiumuyun was broken, and the body fell down. A group of eagles chased him and flew down the cliff.


    "Practice ignorance!" Qi Qi shrieked and was about to jump down to save Xiumei when the golden light flashed by him. He saw a phoenix tail whip flying down, rolled Xiumei''s waist, and caught his falling body.


    The Phoenix Tail Whip originally belongs to the artifact of God. When the eagles want to get close to samadhi, they are scattered by the spirit of the Phoenix Tail Whip Body and can''t get close to samadhi any more.


    "Master, why are you back?" Qi Qi slanted her eyes to Mu Yunjin and was surprised to open her mouth.


    "I can''t leave you behind." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and he made some strength on his hand. The Phoenix Tail Whip rose rapidly, and he returned to the plain with Xiumei.


    Take back the Phoenix Tail Whip. The eagles didn''t get any benefit from these people just now. One by one, they became fiercer and fiercer. Their bodies were all together. Hundreds of eagles covered the moonlight on their heads and trapped them in the darkness.


    "It''s just the right time for them to get together. Let''s fight out with real Qi together." When Lei Yan saw this, he opened his mouth to the people beside him.


    Everyone nodded.


    Words fall, a few people incomparably tacit Yun Gong, the whole body of the skill are gathered together, "move!"


    After a command, several lights aimed at the eagles in the sky and beat them


    "Bang..." A loud bang.


    People only felt that there were a lot of mountains and rocks falling down the top of their heads. However, most of the eagles just now were hit and fell down the valley, but some of them survived and still hovered in the sky.


    At this time, they should not only deal with these eagles, but also pay attention to the falling rocks on the mountain, which is not worth the loss.


    "You go to the mountain first, don''t stay where you are!" Huang Yan ran over and looked at the mess in front of him, frowning tightly.


    I heard that several people ran in the direction of Huangyan.


    Huang Yan stares at them, stoops to pick up a handful of gravel, raises his hand and hits the eagle approaching them. At the same time, a handful of gravel breaks away from Huang Yan''s palm, but scatters and hits the eagles.


    "Shit, it''s awesome." Mu Yunjin is running and praising Huang Yan. He has a lot of abilities.


    Huang Yan pretends to pick up eyebrows easily. After they run close, they turn around and lead the way. "Follow me quickly!"


    "Ah Meow! " A scream accompanied by a cat''s cry came from behind.


    Several people stopped. Looking back, they saw Qi Qi was being hit by a huge rock rolling down the mountain. The whole body couldn''t move. They spat blood in their mouth. A pair of ears were soft and drooping.


    After smelling the bloody smell, the eagles seemed more excited and rushed to Qi Qi.


    Everyone looked at the scene in amazement.


    At the critical moment, Mu Yunjin''s body shape has quickly moved to Qi Qi''s side, blocking the eagles who are about to bite Qi with her own body."Hiss..." Muyun Geun only felt the tearing pain from her back. The eagle had bitten her back and the blood flowed down her back.


    More and more eagles fly near, and soon Muyun Geun is surrounded by eagles, slowly falling down the cliff.


    "Princess..."


    "Master......"

 Chapter 221

    Several shrill shouts rang through the valley.


    Huang Yan saw Muyun Geun fall down the cliff and her face changed greatly. Then she went to Xiumei and saw the past. "You take me to fly down."


    "You take Qi Qi away from this cliff first." Then she turned her eyes to Lei Yan and Hua Ying.


    Several people nodded and moved separately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of Muyun Geun''s falling, the eagles all followed her, surrounded her in the middle, biting her flesh and blood.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud sound, Muyun Geun''s body vibrated and fell on a flat ground. There was a little consciousness left in her brain, but her body was unable to move. At the moment, there was only one feeling in her heart


    It hurts all over.


    The voice of the eagle is still echoing in her ears. Muyun Geun reaches out and clenches her fist. She laughs at herself and thinks that she has been planted in the hands of these Eagles all her life.


    I don''t even have the strength to fight back. I can only wait for death here.


    I don''t know for a long time, Muyun Geun didn''t wait for the last attack from the eagles, but the voice of the eagles never stopped.


    In the hazy, Muyun Geun hears a small sound of footsteps.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer to her. At last Muyun Geun sees a pair of pink shoes in front of her eyes. After a while, the voice of a little girl comes, "grandma, someone fell down again. She seems to be alive."


    The voice of the milk voice and the milk breath is a little cute. The little girl''s words fall, and there comes a footsteps not far away. "The old man let his eagle come out again and hurt people."


    "Mother in law, shall we save her?" The little girl pointed to Muyun Geun and looked at the approaching old man.


    The old man glanced at Muyun Geun lying on the ground. At this time, Muyun Geun''s clothes were bloodstained and her face was covered by messy hair. After looking at her for a while, the old man shook his head at the little girl beside him.


    "No help."


    "Mother in law, why not save her? Those who fell before are dead, but this person is still alive. " The little girl didn''t understand the old man''s behavior.


    "It''s because she''s alive." The old man reached out his hand and covered the little girl''s shoulder. "You know, yu''er, so many people are dead in this abyss. Why is she the only one alive?"


    The little girl shook her head.


    "If not for her profound skill, I''m afraid that at the moment, like those people always fall into mud. You and I have been hiding here for many years. If we are spied by outsiders, we may not have a peaceful day in the future. " The old man said, and looked at Muyun Geun, and her eyes were killing.


    Mu Yunjin clearly heard the conversation between the old and the young, and also understood some things from the conversation.


    Those eagles are really raised. This pair of teachers and apprentices, young and old, are also deliberately hidden in this place.


    "Eh, mother-in-law, look..." The little girl seemed to see something. She ran to Mu Yunjin excitedly and squatted down beside her, pointing to her tattered clothes on the back.


    The old man looked along the line of sight, suddenly he was stunned, his eyes were shocked, he opened his mouth, walked over, squatted next to Muyun Jin, looked at her back, and pulled some clothes off her back.


    "Here, here..." The old man looked at the pattern on the back of Muyun Geun unbelievably. After a while, he pulled away some hair that covered Muyun Geun''s face and showed her face.


    Mu Yunjin pretends to be dead.


    When the old man saw Muyun Geun''s face, the shock and consternation in his eyes widened a little. He shook his voice and said to the little girl beside him, "yu''er, go to help her mother-in-law get a dew pill."


    "Mother in law, didn''t you say you couldn''t save her?" The little girl was surprised at the old man''s sudden change.


    "You get it first."


    The little girl nodded and trotted to a place.


    Mu Yunjin, who pretends to be dead, raises her eyelids slightly when she hears that the old man wants to save her. She just looks into the old man''s eyes.


    The old man also looked at her and said, "it seems that all this is providence."


    After a while, the little girl took the pill and came back. When the old man saw the little girl, he asked her to give the pill to Muyun Geun.


    The little girl nods, squats down and sees Mu Yunjin with her eyes open, and smiles at her naughtily. "Big sister, this is the magic medicine made by her mother-in-law. You will be OK after eating it. Open your mouth, and Yuer will feed you."


    Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly and asks yu''er''s little girl to feed the condensation pill into Muyun Geun''s mouth.


    After Muyun Geun ate the condensation pill, the old man injected some real Qi into Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun gradually recovered some consciousness, the body pain and fatigue also dissipated a lot, just walked around the edge of death, Muyun Geun seems to feel the vitality again.


    "Are you ready to speak?" The old man withdrew his true Qi and looked at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun didn''t want to lie down. She tried to sit up on her back. She thought it would be very hard, but she sat up easily. She couldn''t help casting an adoring look at the old man.


    "Elder sister, is mother-in-law really powerful?" Yu''er sees Mu Yunjin''s eyes and smiles.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the pink and jade doll. She has a small body and looks like she is only six or seven years old."You are the Mu family?" The old man suddenly asked Mu Yunjin.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded. Seeing that the old man was mysterious, she couldn''t help being on guard.


    The old man asked again, "there are not many people in Pingfeng cliff. How do you know?"


    "By mistake." Mu Yunjin droops her eyes and pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    "What a mistake. Do you know how many people died here in the past?" The old man''s voice is gentle, and he looks at Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Speaking of this, Muyun Geun looked at the old man curiously, "why do you want to save me, elder?"


    "You can''t die with me." The old man spoke in a low voice, but could not hear other meanings in his tone.


    Muyun Geun drew a corner of her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. When she was helpless, there was an eagle''s voice on her head.


    Muyun Geun looked up and found that the eagles were still hovering overhead. There seemed to be a formation around them. They could not get close to the inside.


    "Who is this hawk man?" Just now I heard that the mother-in-law called me an old ghost. I don''t know where it is sacred.


    "You don''t need to know. Where do you want to go when you pass through the Pingfeng cliff?" Asked the old man.


    "Go to beimingguo." Mu Yunjin answers honestly.


    The old man was in a trance for a while, then he untied his bag and gave Muyun Geun a pill, "it''s in his mouth, you can avoid the eagles."


    Words fall, also don''t say other with Mu Yunjin, take the small hand of yu''er, go back.


    Muyun Geun looked at the top of her head, and the whole cliff was so high that she couldn''t see the end. "Then how can I go up the mountain?"


    Smell speech, the old man steps to stop for a while, opening a way, "you find a way."


    Finish, turn back and leave.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the strange old woman and frowns slightly. She holds the pill she just gave her in her mouth and tries to use the lightness skill. When she finds that her body can support her, she raises her wrist and throws the phoenix tail whip on the nearby rock. After fixing it, she gets up and flies.


    Breaking through the array, Muyun Geun was worried about these eagles, but when they saw Muyun Geun, they all fluttered their wings to fly away.


    Is this the way to go?


    Muyun Geun licked the pill in her mouth, and wanted to taste what it was made of. But she was a person who was not skilled in medicine. She could not taste any other famous places except some herbs.


    After Muyun Geun stood on the mountain stone, she pulled off the phoenix tail whip and fixed it on the higher mountain stone again. Then she used her strength to make her lightness skill fly upward.


    After flying to a certain height, the sky was a little brighter. Muyun Geun looked down and saw that there was a desert island under the cliff. All around the island was sea water.


    She was lucky enough to fall on the island just now, and met a hermit.


    If it is true, there is no way out.


    At this time, on the desert island, two figures stood at the door of a wooden house, watching the figure climbing higher and higher on the cliff, xiaoyu''er looked at the old man, "grandma, why is a beautiful Phoenix painted on this sister''s back? Can yu''er draw one too? "


    The old man looked at the figure farther and farther away and held yu''er in his arms. "My mother-in-law heard that she would help the world, and my mother-in-law also heard that she would hurt people. What do you think of yu''er?"


    "That elder sister doesn''t look like a bad person. Auspicious people have their own destiny, so she fell from that height and is still alive." Yu''er blinks her eyes. Looking up the cliff, Mu Yunjin''s figure is far away from her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess!"


    Mu Yunjin hears Huang Yan''s voice when she is halfway up the mountain. When she looks around, she sees Xiumei flying towards her side with Huang Yan on her back.


    Seeing these two people, Muyun Geun has an inexplicable sour nose. It''s so nice to see her family!


    At the moment when Huang Yan saw Muyun Geun''s figure, he was also relieved. If something happened to Muyun Geun this time, he would not have to go back. He would just settle down here. Otherwise, Chu Li would have to peel off his skin.


    "How are you, princess? Don''t worry?" When Huang Yan approached Muyun Geun, he saw her covered with bloodstains and ragged clothes. He was still worried.


    "Nothing." Muyun Geun said, looking up, and seeing that he could not see the top of the mountain, he looked up to Xiumei. "You take the Yellow inflammation to go up first, and then you can pick me up. I have a little difficulty climbing."


    "Don''t don''t, don''t, I''ll climb up. You let Xiumei take you. In case those Eagles come, it''s too bad." The Yellow inflammation makes a sound immediately.


    "It''s OK. I have a secret magic weapon. Those Eagles can''t get close to me. Go up first and don''t write." Muyun Geun said, and Chao Xiumei winked.


    Cultivating ignorance and understanding, flying up with yellow inflammation at full speed.


    Muyun Geun sees this scene, and her eyes show some longing. If only she had wings.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiumei sent Huang Yan away, she soon came down to pick up Muyun Geun. Muyun Geun felt the feeling of flying in the air for the first time, which was totally different from lightness skill.


    Around Pingfeng cliff, xiumo and Muyun Geun stop in a quiet mountain forest. At this time, the rest of the people are in the Forest waiting for Muyun Geun to come back."Master!" Qiqi Huaying and others saw Muyun Geun and looked at her in surprise. Qiqi sat on the ground and wanted to stand up. Muyun Geun waved her hand and refused.


    "How is your injury?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qi Qi. At that time, she was crushed by the whole stone. The injury was not light.


    "I''m ok. I just broke a few bones. Brother Lei Yan has helped me to connect them. Master, you are covered in blood. How did you escape? "

 Chapter 222

    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin looked down at his clothes full of blood, and sipped her lips. She found that there was still some pain in the place where the eagle pecked her, but the blood had stopped. There was no discomfort in other places.


    "It''s just good luck. We shouldn''t stay here long. Let''s leave first." Mu Yunjin looks back at Pingfeng cliff not far away from her eyes, sighs lightly, and almost lives here.


    They nodded and got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for about a few miles, several people came to a small town. Huang Yan saw that everyone had lost some energy along the way, so he found an inn to let everyone have a rest.


    After Muyun Geun entered the inn, she asked the waiter to open a room for her, and the others stayed downstairs to eat.


    When she came to the room, Mu Yunjin changed her ragged clothes, checked her wound again and wiped the dried blood on her body with some hot water.


    Sitting by the bed, Mu Yunjin''s hand touched her shoulder, as if she remembered something, so she got up and walked to the bronze mirror, turned around and looked at her back.


    After a long look, there was nothing else on her back but a few wounds.


    Muyun Geun can''t help but wonder. She remembers that when she was under the cliff of Pingfeng, the old man had no desire to save her, but later she and the little girl seemed to see something on their back, so they changed their mind to save her.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin picked up the broken clothes on the ground again, checked them, and found that it was the old man who tore a piece of cloth down his back.


    Mu Yunjin frowns and her eyes are a little suspicious.


    When we went downstairs, the rest of us had eaten almost. Muyun Geun went over and sat down.


    "Princess, young master said you like red bean porridge, but there is only a simple white porridge in this place. You can have some." Huang Yan hands a bowl of porridge to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, listened to Huang Yan mention Chu Li, and asked, "Chu Li said that he has something to do these days, what is it?"


    "There are some small movements in the Qin family. The young master is watching them." Huang Yan replied calmly.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin doesn''t ask much, but she always feels that it''s not so simple.


    After eating, the party went on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wang Fu.


    "Your Highness, it''s almost time to enter the palace." Ding Xian stood at the door of Chu Li''s bedroom and gave an admonition to the inside.


    A moment later, the door of the bedroom was opened, and a figure with elegant demeanor stepped out of it slowly, with indifferent expression and deep calm face.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li said.


    Ding Xian nods.


    When he came to the front hall, Qu Xinyao was standing in it with his arms in his arms. His gorgeous face was dim and his brow was frowning. There was a little impatience in his beautiful eyes, but Yu Guang glanced at a blue figure from time to time.


    "Cough." Xu Heyu automatically ignores Qu Xinyao''s angry eyes, coughs a few times and looks pale.


    "It''s cold. Lord Xu is freezing. Drink some ginger tea to keep warm." Mother Shen saw Xu Heyu coughing several times in the early morning and brought a bowl of ginger tea.


    "Thank you." Xu Heyu nodded to mother Shen.


    On one side, Qu Xinyao saw the scene and hissed coldly, "mother Shen, he is so ill all the year round. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Mother Shen was stunned. Knowing that the Lord Qu was a man of hot temper, she didn''t interfere and stroked her body away.


    When Chu Li walked into the front hall, he saw Xu Heyu drinking ginger tea. Qu Xinyao was full of impatience, but he looked at Xu Heyu directly.


    "Your Highness is here. Let''s go." Xu Heyu put down his bowl and sat up.


    "Xu Heyu, finish the ginger tea!" Qu Xinyao glanced at the half of ginger tea left in his eyes. He didn''t open his mouth angrily. Then he said it and didn''t open his eyes.


    Xu Heyu had no choice but to drink all the remaining ginger tea.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li had already seen nothing strange about these two people''s entanglement for so many years. With a faint smile, he went out.


    Xu Heyu followed Chu Li''s side, passing Qu Xinyao''s side, Wen Sheng said, "it''s a little cold outside. You''d better take a cape."


    Say that, go out the door.


    Qu Xinyao looks at Xu Heyu''s back with a complex expression, but still involuntarily takes the cloak hanging on the chair and puts it on, and keeps up with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s court, the atmosphere is rare solemn.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty sat on the Dragon chair in the main hall, with his hands on his knees, and scanned the bottom of the main hall. At last, his eyes fell on the three more people.


    "Yan Aiqing, what do you want to do when you specially call three city leaders here today?" Emperor Xi Ming glanced at Prime Minister Yan qiuhuai.


    At first, Yanqiu Huai proposed to let the three city lords go to the court for discussion. He disagreed with him in all ways, but later he nodded at the thought that Qu Xinyao was also there.


    "To inform the emperor, I have an important matter to play, which is related to the ningwangfu." Yanqiu Huai walked out of the line, his face taut and his face very serious.Hearing the three words of Ning Wang Fu, everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li is standing quietly with her lips closed. For Yanqiu Huai, it seems that she hasn''t heard. Her eyes are empty, which makes her unable to understand the mood at this time.


    "Prelude." The emperor frowned and looked at Chu Li.


    Yanqiu and Huaihe nodded, looked at the old general Qin on the other side, then cleared his throat and spoke in a loud voice, "I heard about ningwang palace..."


    "A sneeze..." A loud sneeze broke the quiet and strange atmosphere in the hall.


    Qu Xinyao covered his mouth, saw all the people looking at her, and then he apologized, and smiled at the West Ming emperor in the hall. "Emperor, I''m sorry, but I didn''t hold it for a while."


    in the face of Qu Xinyao, the West Ming emperor has no temper, and nodded at her, "it''s OK."


    "Yan Aiqing continues."


    "I heard that his highness King Ning and master Huaiyuan, the current abbot of Shuiyun temple, are closely connected in private. It seems that they are plotting something." Yanqiu huaikou.


    As soon as Yanqiu Huaihua''s words came out, there was another silence in the hall.


    Xi Ming Huang frowned and looked at Yan qiuhuai. "Yan Qing, do you have any evidence for that?"


    "Of course, there are. Elder Wenyuan and elder Mingyuan of Shuiyun temple can testify. They see that his highness ningwang often talks with master Huaiyuan in secret. Every time when they talk in secret, there is a formation outside the door, and there are bodyguards of his highness ningwang. No one can get close to them." Yanqiu Huaihe continued.


    "Although you say so, there is no substantial evidence that the content of the intimate talks between King Ning and master Huaiyuan will endanger our country of the Western Yuan Dynasty." The emperor of Ximing spoke impatiently. What he hated most in the world was such a catch-up.


    "That''s right. How can you convince people to speak with only one mouth without any evidence?" Qu Xinyao sneers.


    The first time emperor Xi Ming saw Qu Xinyao with her words, he couldn''t help but smile on his brow. He continued with Qu Xinyao''s words, "yes, not to mention the special identity of King Ning. It''s my prince. If Yan Aiqing can''t give the real evidence, it''s just that Li''er has been wronged. Today I will punish you."


    Yanqiu and Huaihe opened his mouth and looked at general Qin.


    At this time, general Qin went out of the line and bent over the emperor, "I have one thing, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Prelude."


    "I don''t know if the emperor can remember the concubine Rong, who was imprisoned in Shuiyun temple?" Old general Qin Jun Dao.


    When it comes to Rong Fei, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty has a heavy eyebrow. He wants to get angry, but he is hindered by Chu Li''s presence. "What do you want to do with this?"


    "I heard that Mu Yunjin, Princess Ning, did not know what magic she used. She had broken the array, and secretly established a sect. All the subordinates in the sect were strange looking, non-human like demons, and highly skilled."


    "Not long ago, during the execution of Nanting''s Saint daughter, King Ning and Princess Ning secretly appeared in Nanting. They were smashed by the second prince, who was also in the east of Nanting at that time. They even beat the second prince seriously. If the guard of the East Kingdom didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid..."


    General Qin lengthened the ending, said a word, and then lowered his eyes, waiting for the reply of the emperor.


    At this time, someone in the court could not help whispering


    "Is Princess Ning really a fairy? Do you remember the fire phoenix on her back last time? "


    "His highness King Ning must have been confused by the fairy girl, otherwise how could he hurt the prince of the East neighboring country..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone said a word, the face of Xi Minghuang in the hall was gray, and he cast a look at Chu Li, "Li''er, is what general Qin said true or false?"


    "My son has never heard of it." Chu Li''s face was cold and his voice was low.


    "After the second prince of the East neighboring country was wounded, he ordered the emissary of the East neighboring country to send a letter to him. He was stopped by the soldiers at the border and handed it to the old minister. The old minister wanted to write to comfort the second prince privately. But after thinking about it, he thought it would be better for the emperor to decide." With that, general Qin took out a secret letter from his sleeve.


    Duke Lu came down from the hall, took the secret letter from the old general Qin, went up and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor opened the letter and quickly browsed the contents of the letter. At the end of the letter, he also engraved the exclusive seal of the eastern neighboring country.


    "It''s nonsense!" The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty crumpled the letter paper into a ball, reached out his hand and pointed at Chu Li angrily. "Last time, Muyun Geun killed Qingqiang when she was in the palace. You took her away without looking at my face, but you refused to respect her. I''ve already had a breath."


    "I didn''t expect you to follow Mu Yunjin and hurt the prince of the neighboring country in the East. Did you think about the things that hurt the harmony between the two countries before you did it?" The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Chu Li was his proudest son, and he was his most optimistic successor. But now he is addicted to beauty and is led by a woman!


    When general Qin heard the words of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, he had a flash of success. Just wanted to add a few words, Chu Li''s quiet voice sounded in the hall


    "My son''s minister will play for you."


    Hearing that Chu Li had something to say, general Qin''s eyebrows changed."You said." Xi Minghuang clenched his fist and thought that his governance of the river and mountain was orderly. Today, he realized that there were so many things he didn''t know in private.


    Chu Li nodded, suddenly turned his eyes and looked at old general Qin. There was a very light arc between his lips.


    Chu Li''s smile made old general Qin feel a chill rising from the bottom of his feet, and he pulled his heart together.


    "Father, look at this..."

 Chapter 223

    In Chu Li''s hand, he also took out a secret letter. When all the people in the hall saw this, they were afraid to leave. They were waiting for the following.


    It can be seen from the eyes that the Qin family is going to declare war with the Lord Ning''s mansion!


    Lu Gonggong, who was standing beside the emperor, ran down again, took the secret letter from Chu Li and went to the palace to present it to the emperor.


    After receiving the secret letter, Emperor Xi Ming opened it, saw the contents of the secret letter, raised his eyes to the direction of general Qin, and then continued to look down.


    For a while, the emperor collected the secret letter, held it in his hand, and looked at Yan qiuhuai. "Yan Aiqing specially recruited three city leaders today. What do you want?"


    General Qin''s reaction after seeing the letter was dull, and he directly avoided talking about the contents of the letter. He was even more worried. He did not know whether he overestimated Chu Li or suffered a lot of losses in Chu Li. He always felt that the contents of the letter were not so simple.


    At this time, when the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty inquired about Yanqiu and Huaihe, he could not help turning his head and looking at Qu Xinyao and others.


    Yan qiuhuai was named and bowed to answer, "according to Miss Qin in the general ''


    "There is also Fengxuan Taoist, one of the three masters in the world who lives in Shenyao city for a long time. Recently, he also took Princess Ning as his apprentice. Weichen thought about the relationship between his highness Ning and master Huaiyuan. Now he has involved two city Lords. He thinks it''s really complicated. Maybe it''s that Wei Chen is too scared, but as a minister, he should help the emperor out. "


    Yan qiuhuai said a word and there was no sound in the hall.


    "Miss Qin is right. What about her?" Qu Xinyao went to Yanqiu and Huaihe to see the past, his eyebrows and eyes covered with disdain.


    "The evening moon is banning feet in the plum blossom court." General Qin replied instead of Yanqiu Huai.


    Qu Xinyao snorts coldly. Don''t look too far.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty raised his eyes and looked down on Qu Xinyao, "Yan Xiang said, but the truth?"


    "Tell the emperor that Yan Xiang is right. We do often meet in private." Qu Xinyao chuckled and answered the emperor''s question.


    "Why do you meet?" The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty is calm in his eyes. Today''s events come one after another. Yanqiu Huai''s words seem to be imaginary, but they seem to remind him of some things.


    Qu Xinyao squinted, looked to Xu Heyu, who was standing beside him, and smiled, "the emperor and all the adults present may not know that I have loved Xu Chengzhu for a long time."


    Xi Ming Huang frowned, glanced at Xu Heyu, and said, "what does this have to do with Li''er?"


    "Father Huang, Heyu is a Book boy of his childhood and the grandson of the late officer Xu Taiwei." Chu Li''s thin lips opened gently and explained to the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    "Xu Taiwei''s grandson..." The emperor twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. Later, he did think that after Xu Taiwei died of illness, the rest of Xu''s family was robbed and killed again. At that time, only one child survived. Later, when she saw the poor child, she became a schoolboy for Chu Li.


    When Qu Xinyao saw that the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty had figured it out, he raised his lips and said, "emperor, when I was studying in Qiuye mountain, the moon was my junior sister. She was pestering his highness ningwang all day. When I came and went, I met his highness ningwang. It''s not surprising."


    "Later, I fell in love with Lord Xu. I heard that he used to be a bookboy of his highness, King Ning. I asked his highness to help me talk more good words in front of Lord Xu."


    Qu Xinyao said, turning to Yanqiu and Huaihe, "these miss Wanyue also know. Would you like to ask?"


    Yan Qiu Huai did not expect Qu Xinyao to throw the problem back to him. He choked and couldn''t say a word.


    "And the secret base that miss Wanyue said was in the middle of a half mountain outside of Heyue city. There was a cave, and there was a pond in the cave. There were some wild lotus flowers in the cave, which looked pretty. But when it comes to breaking the array, it''s a bit far fetched. By the way, miss Wanyue often goes with us to this secret base. " Xu Heyu, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and smiled at the emperor.


    When general Qin heard this, there was anger in his eyes. He pointed to Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu, "don''t be a liar. You can push everything to the moon!"


    "The whole people of the Western Yuan Dynasty know that Miss Qin ran after Her Highness King Ning every day in the past years. Isn''t it strange that she knows these things?" Qu Xinyao asked.


    "You..." The old general of Qin glared at Qu Xinyao.


    Seeing that there was a quarrel in the court, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty slapped the armrest of the Dragon chair heavily, "what does it mean that the Taoist Fengxuan accepted Muyun Geun as his apprentice?"


    "I don''t know about it. How did Prime Minister Yan know about it?" Chu Li suddenly smiled and looked at Yan Qiu Huai.


    Yan Qiu and Huai are slightly stunned.


    "Where on earth did Yan Xiang listen to some gossip, without any evidence to infer that he was talking nonsense in this hall? According to what you say, how many friends can your highness Ning Wang make? " Qu Xinyao sneers.Then he looked at Qiu tianhuai, the leader of Zhangzhou City, who had been silent all the time and looked at the bustling city, and smiled. "Qiu Chengzhu is still the uncle of his highness Chen Wang. Do you dare to say that Qiu Chengzhu and his highness Chen conspired for something?"


    "Qiu tianhuai, who was named, coughed and covered up his embarrassment," the city Lord Qu joked


    "And Princess Rong, who had just been beheaded a few days ago, also said that she likes to worship Buddha and often goes to Shuiyun temple to offer incense. Then she has collusion with Shuiyun temple?" Qu Xinyao added another sentence.


    At the end of the speech, Qu Xinyao stared at Yanqiu and Huaihe, and looked to the emperor of the Ming Dynasty in the West with a calm face. "Emperor, some people are afraid that the world will not be disordered and deliberately provoke their father and son''s affection. They don''t know where they live!"


    "The emperor, the micro minister is playing these things today, or for the sake of the country of the Western Yuan Dynasty. The micro minister is loyal to the emperor and the Western Yuan Dynasty! It''s a woman of Qu Chengzhu who is rampant, disobeys rules and overthrows black and white! " Yanqiu Huai knelt down and kowtowed heavily to the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    General Qin was in a trance for a while. He didn''t expect that Qu Xinyao''s mouth and skin skills were so powerful. In a few words, she said the dead were alive!


    He wanted to make a big deal about Chu Li''s injury to Rong min. after all, it was about the friendship between the two countries. How could the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty explain to the neighboring countries in the east.


    But now, he didn''t know what the secret letter Chu Li handed to the emperor was. He didn''t dare to talk for a while.


    At this time, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty sat in a dragon chair and scanned the look of all the people below. Today, from the beginning of the early Dynasty, Yanqiu Huai pointed all the spears at Chu Li. Qin Feng added a few words from time to time, but the purpose was the same as that of Yanqiu Huai. He wanted to overthrow Chu Li.


    Chu Li was always happy and angry, but he could not see any confusion and emptiness in the evidence of Yan Qiu Huai and Qin Feng. But what Qu Xinyao said today seems to be a little more, and all of them are well founded, and no fault can be found.


    This kind of flawless words shows whether Chu Li was really wronged or whether they had a set of words to deal with before they came.


    Think about it. The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty glanced at the secret letter that had been close to the heart of the fist since he read it. It was just presented by Chu Li. The content of the secret letter said


    "Li''er, on my way out of Nanting Kingdom, I ran into two people, Rong min, the prince of the kingdom to the East, and Chen wangchuqing, who were fighting each other. I wanted to stop and dissuade them, but I was inconvenient because of my identity. After returning to the Beiming Kingdom, I was still worried about this matter, so I wrote you a letter. I hope you can investigate this matter and give me a reply. "


    At the end of the secret letter, it was sealed with the exclusive seal of the northern Hall of the northern Ming kingdom.


    Things have developed here, which is beyond the brainpower of the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty. Looking at the faces below, it''s hard to tell whether they are true or not.


    He thought that maybe he had been at ease for too long, and had forgotten how to be a king of a country.


    For a while, the emperor sighed and waved lazily, "back to the court!"


    It''s a farce in the court. It''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way out of the palace, Chu Li walked in front of him, Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu walked behind him. The scenes in the court just now seemed to be lingering in front of him.


    Qu Xinyao glanced at Yan qiuhuai and Qin old generals who were not far behind. Their eyes were even more thoughtful. "It''s fun now. In the eyes of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, it''s estimated that everyone is a traitor. In the future, they will leave more eyes on the Qin family and Chu Qing."


    "It is reasonable for the Lord Qu to say that when the emperor appointed his highness King Ning, he doubted his highness. Otherwise, he would not let the palace go down to the poor place in Qingzhou. It''s Fair for everyone to make such a fuss now. " Ding Xian, who has been following silently, can''t help echoing a sentence.


    A few people were whispering. The old general Qin had already caught up with him. When he wanted to go to talk with Chu Li, Qu Xinyao stopped him. "Grandpa Qin, I remember that some time ago, you were already free to provide for the aged? Why are you in the court again recently? Do you think major general Qin can''t take on the heavy responsibility? "


    When Grandpa Qin called Qin Feng, he thought it was ironic. When Qu Xinyao and Qin''s brother and sister were studying together in Qiuye mountain, although the girl was a little grumpy, he was also her half granddaughter. Unexpectedly, she was from Chu Li''s side.


    "Your Highness King Ning, please stay." General Qin didn''t care about her. He walked a few steps forward and went to Chu Li''s side.


    After hearing the voice, Chu Li in front of him slowed down a little. He glanced at the old general Qin and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "For this reason, let''s not talk about it. His highness ningwang has raised such a group of elites behind him. Is he determined to fight for the throne?" General Qin''s voice was very low. His eyes were full of pure light.


    Chu Li listened to old general Qin''s words, and his eyes showed a bit of banter. He shook his head at old general Qin, and there was a very charming smile between his lips. He said calmly and coldly


    "In fact, I am more interested in your head than in the throne."

 Chapter 224

    Mu Yunjin and his party arrived at the gate of the imperial city of beimingguo just before midnight.


    At this time, the gate of the imperial city is closed. Muyun Geun looks to Huangyan, "shall we wait for dawn to enter the city tonight or dive in tonight?"


    "Advanced city." Huang Yan opens his mouth, looks at Hua Ying again, raises his lips, "Hua Ying is tired all the way."


    The flower tassel light glanced the eye yellow inflammation, "is good."


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun touched her nose and cast a deep look at Huang Yan''s side. I don''t think this kid is interested in others!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the gate of the imperial city is closed tightly, Muyun Geun, these people want to enter the city, but they can''t defeat them at all. After crossing the city wall easily, they stand on the quiet and open imperial street and observe the surrounding areas.


    "It seems that it''s quiet and strange..." For a long time, Muyun Geun opened her mouth slightly. She didn''t know whether it was folk customs or others. She always felt that the Royal City in front of her was as quiet as if there were no one living in it, and she could not feel a trace of anger.


    The rest of the people have long been aware of this strange, one by one taut face, the line of vision carefully scanning around.


    "Listen, there seems to be footsteps coming here!" Huang Yan frowned, his eyes darkened, waved to several people, dodged to one corner and looked at the middle of the street.


    After a while, they did see a thin figure walking slowly in the street.


    The figure walked lightly and slowly, with the moonlight, and it could be distinguished that it was a woman, who seemed to walk alone on the road, but her surroundings were full of unusual breath.


    "It must not be easy for this woman to come out and hang out so late. Let''s retreat first." Huang Yan looks at the woman who is getting closer and closer. He whispers to several people behind him.


    Muyun Geun seemed not to hear Huang Yan''s words, but she was still standing in the same place. She leaned against the wall and looked at the woman. She frowned. "How can I feel that she looks familiar?"


    Finish saying, Mu Yunjin also grabbed the head.


    "Tut, princess, stop writing here. Leave now. I don''t know the origin of the woman. Don''t be found by her." Huang Yan pulls Mu Yunjin. When he comes to beimingguo this time, he wants to make sure that Mu Yunjin is in danger, otherwise his own safety will not be guaranteed.


    "Wait..." Mu Yunjin reaches out and pats the Yellow inflammation that is about to drag her away. Unfortunately, she pats the back of Huang Yan''s hand. It''s useless and makes a clear sound.


    "Pa......"


    The figure walking on the street suddenly stopped. For a moment, I saw a dark shadow making lightness skill in the dark, flying towards the direction of Muyun and Geun, with a sharp breath around.


    "No, let''s go!" Huang Yan said.


    Just as she was saying that, the dark shadow had already approached Muyun Geun''s side, and swept out with the palm wind. Muyun Geun stepped back a few steps, but saw that the palm wind had swept out, and subconsciously gathered the real Qi to resist it. At the same time, she felt that the hidden breath around was gradually approaching.


    "You go first!" Muyun Geun said something to several people behind her. Just as she was about to take out the phoenix tail whip to resist for a while, the figure who had just attacked suddenly withdrew and stood still.


    "Yunjin, why are you here?!" The speaker was both excited and surprised.


    Hearing this sound, Mu Yunjin, Huang Yan and other people were all stunned. Looking at the figure standing in front of them, they had just been far away, and the sky was dark, so they could only see a hazy outline.


    Now calm down and take a closer look. Isn''t it jiangqingxue!


    "I came to Beiming to do something. I just arrived half an hour ago." Muyun Geun is facing jiangqingxue, there are still a few twists and uncomfortable, the heart also dark sigh is really coincidental, just came across.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded knowingly and didn''t say much, "follow me first."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qing snow as like as two peas came to a house, and just entered the door of the house, Mu Yun was very surprised, and glanced around his eyes to find the structure of this city and the city of yeyang.


    After entering the hall, Jiang Qingxue ordered people to prepare some hot tea and snacks. Then he looked at Mu Yunjin, with some worries in his eyes. "You suddenly come to beimingguo, but you have something important to do?"


    Muyun Geun took a sip of hot tea and a few more refreshments. Looking at Jiang Qingxue, "what did you do on the street alone just now when it was so late?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Qingxue light hook lip, poured a cup of hot tea to Mu Yunjin, "you just entered the city, is using lightness skill, fly into the city wall?"


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods, takes another cake, and drives a lot of way. Now she is really cold and hungry.


    "That''s right." Jiang Qingxue also cast a glance at the rest of the people. "There are arrays around the walls of the imperial city. You seem to come in unimpeded, but I have received the signal that someone intrudes into the imperial city without permission."


    "But I didn''t expect that you would come. Didn''t I hurt you just now?" Mention this, Jiang Qingxue carefully to Mu Yunjin looked at the past.


    Muyun Geun shakes her head. After eating and drinking enough, a sense of sleepiness surges up. After such a long journey, and now it''s midnight, Muyun Geun is already tired.I was worried that I would not sleep on the street in the middle of the night. Now I meet Jiang Qingxue, which is lucky.


    "It''s not early. You''re tired. I''ll take you to your room to have a rest first. What can I do if you wake up tomorrow?" Jiang Qingxue saw that they were not in good spirits. She got up and smiled at them. Then she took them to the back garden room.


    After Huang Yan and Qi Qi have arranged their wing rooms, Jiang Qingxue finally takes Mu Yunjin to the room, and they walk in the long corridor side by side.


    "You live here alone?" Mu Yunjin walks down the road and asks casually.


    "Yes, I have been living here since I went back to Beiming with your father." Jiang Qingxue looks sideways at Muyun Geun, laughing and chanting. When the remaining light falls on Muyun Geun''s clothes, she purses her lips and stops talking.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Qingxue said, "do you have thick clothes in your bag? It''s cold. You''re still so thin. Be careful not to freeze. "


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin looked down at the clothes on her eyes, "I went out in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring any clothes."


    At Pingfeng cliff, she was wearing a thick dress, but it was not decent for the eagles to bite her. The rest were light clothes that were simple and easy to move.


    "You and I are almost the same size. I have some new clothes. I''ll get them for you tomorrow. It''s not good if they freeze." Jiang Qingxue stops at the door of a room with Mu Yunjin and smiles at her. Her eyes are full of affection and concern for her.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded and added, "I like the two clothes you made for me."


    When Jiang Qingxue heard Mu Yunjin''s words, she was stunned for a moment. There seemed to be a crystal light flashing through her eyes, and then she smiled at Mu Yunjin, "just like it."


    "Well, go ahead and have a rest. If you don''t get used to it, you can call me again," Jiang Qingxue ordered, with friendly eyes and eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, pushed open the door and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Noon the next day.


    "Qingxue, aren''t you bluffing me? Did Yun Geun really come to beimingguo? " Hearing the news from jiangqingxue, Beitang came to jiangqingxue''s house in the early morning. At this time, he waited in the back garden for nearly an hour and a half, and did not see the shadow of muyunjin.


    "What do I lie to you for? It''s just that the child has been on his way for a few days, and then came to me in the middle of the night. Now it''s estimated that he hasn''t woke up yet. Who made you rush? " Jiang Qingxue hates the North Hall and hears the wind.


    Hearing Jiang Qingxue''s words, Beitang nodded with a smile, "Yunjin is the precious daughter of the widowed. She is the first time to return to Beiming. How can the widowed father neglect her?"


    They were talking. A door facing the garden was opened. Mu Yunjin, wearing a long gown, walked out of the door, squinted and stretched lazily.


    "I''ll send her clothes." Jiang Qingxue picked up the clothes that had been prepared by her side and went to Mu Yunjin''s direction.


    "Yunjin, how is your rest? Is there anything not used to? " Jiang Qingxue approaches Mu Yunjin and hands her a concerned smile.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "It''s good. I want to take a bath first..."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare hot water for you. First, you can try whether these clothes fit." Jiang Qingxue said, handing the clothes he was holding to Mu Yunjin.


    When Muyun Geun bathes and changes clothes and walks out of the door, he looks at Beitang and jiangqingxue. They are sitting in the garden. When they touch Muyun Geun''s vision, Beitang immediately sits up and walks towards Muyun Geun.


    "Yunjin, how could you come to Beiming country without knowing your father''s voice? If your mother didn''t tell him in the morning, he wouldn''t know about it." Beitang looks at her with a smile.


    Muyun Geun pulled the corners of her mouth and pursed her lips. "I also decided to come here temporarily."


    "Hungry? Your mother is ready for lunch. Let''s go and have something to eat first. " Beitang hears the whispers that the temperature is the same, for fear of something wrong, which makes muyunjin unhappy.


    Compared with his other children, Yunjin is the only one who can''t help his joy and love every time he sees it.


    "By the way, what about my friends? Are you still asleep? " Mu Yunjin thinks of Huang Yan and others, and glances at them in the direction they live.


    "They''ve had lunch, and now they don''t know where to go." Jiang Qingxue replied.


    Smell words, Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." Jiang Qingxue approaches and reaches for her hand to gently hold Mu Yunjin''s arm. There is a trace of rigidity in her expression and action.


    Mu Yunjin looks down at her arm held by her eyes, pauses for a moment, then smiles at jiangqingxue, "well, I''m so hungry now. I don''t know which one is more delicious than the meal here in Beiming state and the Western Yuan state?"


    Beitang hears the wind and jiangqingxue, and just now they all have a nervous tension. For fear that muyunjin will not be happy to shake off jiangqingxue''s hand. Now, seeing her smile, her tone is relaxed, and her heart is relaxed.Hearing the wind, Beitang looks at Muyun Geun proudly, "when you have eaten, you will never forget our thoughts!"

 Chapter 225

    In the dining room, the atmosphere is relaxed, full of the laughter of the North Hall.


    Muyun Geun lowers her head and eats. Jiang Qingxue and Beitang help her with the dishes from time to time when they smell the wind. After a meal, they hardly eat much. They just stare at Muyun Geun.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Mu Yunjin is embarrassed by these two people. She looks up and glances at them. After seeing them, Mu Yunjin lowers her head again.


    After hearing the wind, Beitang was stunned and laughed, "how about the meal here? Which one do you like better than that in the Western Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Let me see..." Muyun Geun pull long tail sound, looking at the North Hall smell the wind and jiangqingxue are some look forward to, a low smile, "Ning Wang Fu''s my favorite."


    "You girl is really Oh, by the way, why didn''t Chuli come with you? " Beitang hears the wind and remembers this.


    Listen to the North Hall smell wind mention Chu Li, Mu Yunjin can''t help but think of the things Chu Li and Qu Xinyao said to her before they set out. Suddenly, the mood is heavy, and she purses her lips.


    "Yunjin, what''s the matter?" Jiang Qingxue sees Mu Yunjin''s mood suddenly changes, and gives her a look of concern.


    "Nothing. Chu Li was obsessed with something in the Western Yuan Dynasty, so he didn''t come with me." Muyun Geun smiled faintly, and Yu Guang swept the North Hall of the eyes to smell the wind and jiangqingxue.


    They are in a good mood now. It seems that mentioning their intention to them at this time will spoil their interest. Let''s talk slowly first.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, the three people strolled in jiangqingxue''s house. Beitang, hearing the wind, put their hands behind their backs. Several times, they wanted to speak with muyunjin, but when they did, they swallowed again.


    Mu Yunjin is still walking with her head down. I don''t know why. When facing the North Hall and jiangqingxue, she always feels embarrassed and pinched.


    "Yun Jin, when you were in the Western Yuan Dynasty, your father prepared a hairpin for you, but at that time he didn''t have a good idea to give it to you directly. Now I keep the hairpin. Would you like to have a look?" Jiang Qingxue opens her mouth with a smile, and her eyes fall on Mu Yunjin''s ponytail.


    Hearing Jiang Qingxue''s Zan hairpin, Beitang was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, have a look." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Smell speech, Jiang Qingxue to North Hall smell wind to send a smile.


    When she came to jiangqingxue''s room, muyunjin had a look at the layout of the room. The simple style was in line with jiangqingxue.


    "Open it." Jiang Qingxue takes out a brocade box and hands it to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin reaches out to take the brocade box and opens it. After catching a glimpse of the hairpin in the brocade box, Yi makes a sound. Mou Lu is a little surprised. She reaches out to take out the hairpin and put it in the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t you like it? I said that the hairpin was too thin, but the old thing had to be sold to me, and I also said that it was related to me. " Beitang frowns at the wind.


    Muyunjin looks at the hairpin in her hand. It''s a black jade hairpin. The hairpin is black as ink, without any other embellishment. It looks simple and ordinary indeed.


    But the reason why she was surprised just now was not because the hairpin was ordinary, but because of the origin of the hairpin. "It was bought in the West Garden of the butterfly flower city?"


    "Yes, I heard that the shopkeeper was a strange old man. He only sold things according to the fate between the buyer and the things. Otherwise, even if he took ten thousand liang of gold, he would not want to change one of his hair. I felt curious for a moment, so I went to see it." North Hall hears the wind and kisses helplessly.


    "No wonder!" Mu Yunjin was just opening the box when the phoenix tail whip on her wrist suddenly tightened a few times, which turned out to be from the same place.


    When mentioning the West Royal Garden, Muyun Geun seems to think of something else. Looking at Jiang Qingxue, "the green mansion of Shenyao city is also sold to me by the people of the West Royal Garden."


    "In a word, what the shopkeeper said is not false. Everything is only sold to the right people." Mu Yunjin said this to the North Hall.


    Although I don''t know what the use of this black jade hairpin is, it''s no harm to me to keep it.


    "Then I''ll help you put it on?" Jiang Qingxue can''t hide the joy of her eyebrows. Just now Yun Jin said that the Qing mansion was sold to her by the people of the West Jin Garden. Did she admit that they had a relationship with each other and that she was the mother in her heart?


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Let me comb your hair again and see how the black jade hairpin works?" When Jiang Qingxue was outside just now, she mentioned the black jade hairpin to help Mu Yunjin do a bun.


    On the day of muyunjin and Jiji, she spent a day in Nanting country in front of a pearl hairpin. Later, after meeting her, she found that Yun Jin had married Chu Li, king of Ning. On the day of her new marriage, other people also combed her hair for her. At that time, she thought, when can she also comb her daughter''s hair once.


    "No, it''s troublesome to do a bun, and..." Before Muyun Jin finished speaking, she had caught the loneliness and regret in Jiangqing''s snow eyes. For a while, she stopped talking.


    Beitang naturally understands what jiangqingxue is thinking when he hears the wind. Just when he wants to step forward to comfort jiangqingxue, he listens to muyunjin and opens his mouth again"You''d better comb my hair for me. I''ll probably go out with Huang Yan. It''s not suitable to wear this brocade skirt and ponytail."


    Suddenly, Jiang Qingxue''s eyes brightened, holding Mu Yunjin to sit down in front of the dressing table, and gently helped her remove the hair band tied to her ponytail.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the bronze mirror in a dazed way. When Jiang Qingxue combs her hair in a bun, her eyes are red, her eyes are tearful, but the corners of her lips are up, which can''t restrain her excitement and joy at the moment.


    "This is a good pearl flower. Please put it on for me." Mu Yunjin glances at the jewelry box on jiangqingxue dressing table, casually points to a pair of pearl flowers, facing jiangqingxue road.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded with a smile, her eyebrows bent, "OK, what else do you like?"


    "this eardrop is also worn, and it fits me very well, and I love the pink blush and this..." Mu Yunjin pointed to a pile of chattering, and counted all the things she could put on herself.


    When Jiang Qingxue helped Muyun Geun to wear a hairpin, she trembled a little. She felt relieved and relaxed again. After so many years, her wish finally came true.


    is giving Mu Yun hie face to put on blush, the North Hall smell wind beside is looking at the hand to itch, must and Jiang Qingxue one person snatch half of the help Mu Yun hie Tu.


    Mu Yun hie sat in situ, left and right sides respectively stood North Hall wind and Jiang Qing snow, two people are concentrating on helping her to smear blush, especially the North Hall smell wind, staring big eyes, tightly frowning, as if doing a particularly complex and difficult things.


    , "the king of a country, this is my cheek blush, said to be laughed at the people here." In order to make the North Hall smell easier, Mu Yunjin begins to tease.


    , "Hey, the little ones are helping their Hibiscus princess to blush. They envy all too late. Where can they laugh at the few?" Beitang is also happy to hear the wind. At least this girl can play a joke with him, indicating that she will not treat him as an outsider.


    soon after finishing the blush, the North Hall heard the wind and took out a box of lipstick. "Do you want the emperor to help you?"


    "That''s not good. It''s Chu Li''s privilege to paint his lips and eyebrows. It''s only for him." Muyun Geun reached for the lipstick box in the hands of Beitang Wenfeng and painted it on herself.


    "Do you see that? His highness Ning Wang is the treasure of Yunjin''s heart. You father must stand aside. " Jiang Qingxue blinks at the North Hall, annoys him.


    Just chatting, Jiang Qingxue''s door was knocked gently, and there was a voice of Huang Yan outside, "princess, are you there?"


    "Yes!" Mu Yunjin answers.


    "Come out first. I have something to say to you." Huang Yan stands in the doorway.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun sat up and smiled at Beitang and jiangqingxue, pointing out, "I''ll go out first."


    After speaking, Mu Yunjin pushes the door and goes out.


    Huang Yan is leaning against the wall of the corridor outside. When she glimpses the golden cloud and hibiscus, she is startled and looks up and down.


    "Princess, what are you doing dressed like this? Isn''t it cumbersome? And you blush like a monkey''s ass, and your mouth is painted with pig blood... "


    Before Huang Yan finished speaking, he felt the murderous spirit in front of him. Muyun Geun was staring at him with scorn. "You know what a fart, you shouldn''t marry a daughter-in-law."


    "You..." Huang Yan sees Mu Yunjin uncovering his short board, and sees Mu Yunjin coming out of jiangqingxue''s room, so he immediately gets to know about it. He turns around and looks at Mu Yunjin obsequiously. "Look, I just talked in a cheap way, and almost forgot that this northern Ming kingdom is the territory of our princess. Who knows the name of Princess Geun Hua? It''s natural to dress in a more solemn and gorgeous way..."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Mu Yunjin frowns, points to the front again, and tells Huang Yan to go to the hidden place.


    When asked about the business, Huang Yan instantly raised his smile. "I was out on the street this morning and found two people. Guess who?"


    "Who?" Mu Yunjin is too lazy to guess.


    "It''s autumn leaves and Qin waning moon." Huang Yan''s face was cold. "They dressed up as businessmen in the name of father and daughter, and now they live in the inn in the city."


    "Only two of them?" Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Qin Wanyue also runs with her. She really doesn''t want to die before the Yellow River.


    Huang Yan curled his mouth and shook his head. "They also have a coachman who looks about the same age as Qiuye, but it''s hard to say whether he is a real coachman or someone else."


    "By the way, did you mention the reason why we came to Beiming with the king of Beiming?" Huang Yan asked again.


    "No, I wanted to talk about it slowly." Mu Yunjin frowns slightly.


    I heard that Huang Yan frowned at the same time. "Autumn leaves have arrived, and the king of Beiming knows that you are here. Don''t let him expose Princess Geun Hua''s presence in Beiming. Otherwise, we will come here in vain."


    "Well, I''ll go to them now." Muyun Geun went back again. She was in a hurry. She thought autumn leaves were not so fast. She could slow down for a few days and said to Beitang that she was going to kill them by surprise.Returning to jiangqingxue''s room, Beitang is going out when she hears the wind. When muyunjin sees him, she immediately steps forward, "I have something important to say to you!"

 Chapter 226

    Hearing the wind, Beitang had seen Muyun Geun come out of the palace for a long time, and was ready to go back. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Muyun Geun running in a hurry. He grabbed his wrist and took him back to jiangqingxue''s room.


    Jiang Qingxue saw that both of them had turned back and asked, "what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    "I have something to tell you." Mu Yunjin''s face was solemn and solemn, which made Beitang and Jiang Qingxue''s heart sink suddenly.


    "What is it?" North hall smells the wind and looks at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin sighed and told Beitang Wenfeng and Jiang Qingxue the purpose of her sudden visit to Beiming.


    "Huang Yan has seen autumn leaves and Qin Wanyue in the streets of the city just now. It is obvious that they have begun to take action there. That autumn leaf old thief is cunning and skillful. I don''t know what he will do this time. " Mu Yunjin looks at the two people on one side and waits for their response.


    After hearing Muyun Geun''s words, Beitang and Jiang Qingxue''s face changed a little, and their originally stretched eyebrows darkened.


    Suddenly, Jiang Qingxue looks at Muyun Geun and worries, "Yun Geun, pack up your things and go back to the state of Western yuan now. It''s too dangerous here. You can''t stay here!"


    "Your mother is right. You take your partners away now. I will deal with it myself." Beitang has the same idea as jiangqingxue.


    These two people''s sudden attitude made Muyun Jin slightly stunned, looking at the tension and worry in their eyes. Muyun Jin felt warm and harmonious for a moment. Is this the feeling of relatives?


    "I almost died in the middle of the road when I came here. I''m not going back until I''ve stopped myself." Mu Yunjin still feels that the wound that he was pecked by the eagles is a little painful.


    "Yunjin, you..." Jiang Qingxue still wants to continue to persuade Mu Yunjin to leave here. She is pulled by the North Hall next to her. She doesn''t go on for a while.


    "What are you going to do now?" The North Hall hears the wind and talks, smiling at Mu Yunjin.


    In fact, for the reason that he likes this daughter best, Beitang now thinks that it may be partly because of his and Qingxue''s children, and the other half may be the unique pride and stubbornness of this child, which makes him appreciate her very well.


    "I have to follow you into the palace to see if there is anything different, but I can''t reveal my identity." Mu Yunjin is very calm. Suddenly, she has a feeling that the enemy can''t play games at present.


    "It''s easy. You pretend to be your mother''s maid and follow her into the palace." Beitang smells the wind and smiles at Muyun Geun. He wants her to go to the palace for a long time. After all, it''s her home.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin thought and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huang Yan, come into the palace with me. Qi Qi is still injured. Let Lei Yan and them stay here to take care of her." Mu Yunjin comes to Huang Yan''s residence and stands at the door to talk with Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan leans against the door frame, grabs his face, looks at the next few rooms, and then looks at Mu Yunjin. The eye dye is crafty. "I think it''s better to take another girl with a tassel. She is good at using poison, and it''s safer to take her with her."


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin means to cast a deep look at Huang Yan, this kid is playing what abacus, she naturally understands, but after thinking about it, it seems that she can''t find the fault in Huang Yan''s words, so she nods.


    After a while, Muyun Geun and Huaying all changed into a set of palace maidens'' clothes of Beiming state. Jiang Qingxue helped Muyun Geun and Huaying to comb a bun for the palace maidens, looked at their appearance and frowned.


    "You two have outstanding looks. Although you are wearing a palace girl''s dress, you can''t hide your sharp points. You can be detected by a thoughtful person at a glance." Jiang Qingxue''s words are helpless.


    Just then, Huang Yan has changed into a set of bodyguard clothes. Seeing the door of jiangqingxue''s house is open, he walked in with a big swing. Just now, jiangqingxue''s last words were heard. Seeing that they had made a mistake, he raised his eyebrow and said, "I will change your face."


    "Yes! I almost forgot that you have this unique skill. Last time Chu Li said that he could do the same, but I forgot to let him teach me. " Muyun Geun exclaimed, and then she left her mouth regretfully.


    "Well, it''s not my boast. I''m not as good at this skill as I am! Come on, what do you want? " Feel the importance of their own, Huang Yan the whole person suddenly become floating.


    "Don''t be ugly." Muyun Jin didn''t ask for much. She was also pretending to be a palace maid anyway. The more common she was, the better.


    Listen to Mu Yunjin finish saying, Huangyan squint again, smile and walk to the side of Huaying and bow down, "where is Huaying girl?"


    "Whatever." Huaying is not much more demanding.


    Seeing that the attitude of Huaying was still so cold, Huang Yandun felt depressed in his heart. He raised his wrists, put a light on his fingertips, and then gently shook them in front of their cheeks. The two gorgeous faces of the original city suddenly became ordinary and dim.


    Jiang Qingxue looks at this scene inconceivably, his hands are behind him, and he looks at Huang Yan with his lips closed. This skill seems to be a long lost magic. Where did he learn it?


    Still, his identity is not simple."How long can this face last?" Muyun Geun looks at herself in the mirror. Now, she looks at herself in the mirror as a servant girl.


    "For at least three days, come to see me when you feel a bit of pain in your face." Huang Yan replied.


    "Let''s go now."


    ¡­¡­


    The North Hall was very low-key when it heard the wind. When several people went out, they saw a common carriage parked at the corner not far ahead.


    After getting on the carriage, the Guard commander disguised as the coachman drove the carriage and took them to the north gate of the palace.


    A moment later, Mu Yunjin, who was leaning against the carriage, heard a lot of lively and noisy voices. He estimated that the carriage was passing through the street market. He could not help but reach out to open a small gap in the curtain and look out.


    "It''s still busy in the daytime. How can it be so quiet and empty at night?" Mu Yunjin murmured. Just as she was about to put down the curtain, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a figure, which made her frown.


    It''s a person wearing black robes. It''s not surprising to wear black robes. She just caught a glimpse of that person''s eyes. From those deep eyes, she caught a trace of murderous and cruel. However, the eyes seemed to have a brief eye contact with her. I don''t know if the eyes were wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any abnormality? " Huang Yan sees Mu Yunjin suddenly frown, nerve also follows tight.


    Muyun Geun put down the curtain and looked back at her. "Nothing unusual. Don''t be surprised."


    Huang Yan nodded.


    Soon, the carriage stopped, "king, here you are."


    "Well." Hearing the wind, Beitang stooped down and stepped out of the carriage. The rest of the carriage followed.


    After standing, Muyun Geun glanced around her eyes. Jiang Qingxue noticed her look and smiled, "this is the most hidden north gate in the palace. Wait for you to follow me. I''ll show you around."


    "Good." Mu Yunjin smiles back.


    After they left the north gate, they walked a few steps forward. A eunuch with a dusting hand came over and bent towards the North Hall to hear the wind and jiangqingxue.


    "The emperor, the soft sedan chair is ready." The eunuch bent over, turned around and waved to other eunuchs. The eunuchs agreed and immediately brought the soft sedan chair.


    After putting down the soft sedan chair, the old eunuch went to the North Hall to smell the wind. He helped the North Hall to smell the wind and walked to the soft sedan chair. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mu Yunjin''s several people standing on their feet. He immediately stared at them and said, "if you have no eyesight, you can''t help your wife to get on the sedan chair!"


    Mu Yunjin was suddenly scolded. She was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that she was now a maid. She licked her face and held out her arm to Jiang Qingxue. "Madam, come slowly!"


    North Hall hears breeze and Jiang Qingxue hear Mu Yunjin this flattery sound, it is to cannot help but smile, sat together delicate and capacious soft sedan chair, carried by a few small eunuchs walk.


    Muyun, hibiscus, yellowness and so on, naturally walking with them.


    This palace is very big. Muyun Geun followed the soft sedan for half an hour, but she didn''t see the palace where Beitang lived. Even though she didn''t see a royal garden looking at the scenery.


    Take a look at the leisurely person sitting in the soft sedan chair. Muyun gave a sad look to Huangyan and Huaying, murmuring, "I knew we were going to be a lady, too. How comfortable."


    "Huang Yan winked at her," you have time to play now


    "Ouch Who is pinching me? " As soon as Huang Yan finished the sentence before, he felt that his waist had been severely twisted, and his whole body trembled and shouted out angrily.


    It''s quiet all around


    "Su Xin, these are the people who serve Qing''er closely. They have never been to the palace before. Today, they are brought out by Qing''er. Don''t make Qing''er unhappy." The North Hall hears the sound of the wind and warns Su Xin, the eunuch beside him.


    When Su Xin heard the words, he felt his legs tremble. He saw that these palace maids had no rules. He wanted to show them well in front of Mrs. Qing, and then he angrily scolded them. Unexpectedly, the monarch was even used to the palace maids beside Mrs. Qing.


    Think about it, immediately cast a careful look at Jiang Qingxue on the soft sedan chair, "I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Su will pay attention next time." Jiangqing snow is also a quiet and cold voice.


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    At the end of the speech, Suxin''s back had oozed a lot of cold sweat, and her heart was still beating fast. There was no sign of easing for a while. I glanced at the back of jiangqingxue and sighed in my heart.


    Since Jiang Qingxue, the saint daughter of Nanting state, was beheaded, the monarch seems to have been stimulated. I don''t know where to find a girl named Qingqing. It''s said that it''s similar to the late Jiang Qingxue, so I left the family by my side. I didn''t give her the title of concubine, but I called her lady.


    He also allowed the young lady to live outside the palace and come and go freely.


    I don''t know how many people are envied by this favor. Should he say that this green lady is a good life, or is she regarded as someone else''s shadow and mourn for her!"Stop here. I want to walk around." Jiang Qingxue sees Mu Yunjin''s face twisted, and she can''t sit any longer.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang nodded, looked at Yunjin and hooked his lips. "You should go first. I have some government affairs to deal with, so I won''t accompany you."


    "The king walks slowly." Mu Yunjin waves to the North Hall.


    North Hall also waved to her after hearing the wind, "follow your wife!"

 Chapter 227

    After hearing the wind, jiangqingxue looks back at muyunjin, who is tired and can''t walk, and hooks her lips. "Not far ahead is the imperial garden, where there is a pavilion. Sit down and have a rest."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    On the way to the imperial garden, Jiang Qingxue whispered to Mu Yunjin, "your father has changed my identity for me now. He claims that because I am similar to Jiang Qingxue, the saint daughter, I was brought into the palace and made a wife. Don''t help me."


    "I see." Muyun Geun answered knowingly, and then looked at Jiang Qingxue''s face. "But what if the Beiming state-owned people had seen you before?"


    "You''re stupid, princess. You said that you entered the palace only after you looked like the saint daughter of Nanting. Now the former Saint daughter of Nanting has been executed in front of the people of the four countries. Even if someone proves that Mrs. Qing is the saint daughter of Nanting, there''s no evidence." Huang Yan can''t help interrupting.


    After hearing Huang Yan''s words, Mu Yunjin sneers and stares at Huang Yan, "I will tell Chu Li that you scold me for being stupid when I go back."


    "Auntie, little mistake..." Hearing that Muyun Geun was going to complain to Chu Li, Huang Yan immediately softened his attitude and blinked at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun raised her chin, looked at the Yellow inflammation of her eyes, and then glanced at the tassel again. Her eyes were cunning. She turned her head to look at the tassel, "tassel, help me to stare at Huang Yan. If he''s restless, you can poison him directly."


    "Yes, Lord." The flower tassel echoed.


    "Hello hello, Miss Huaying, don''t listen to the princess. She just doesn''t forgive people. Don''t take it seriously." Huang Yan is still a little afraid of this tassel.


    It''s always a clear and cold look with few words. I only listen to muyunjin''s words. I don''t know if she is a straight hearted person. I can tell if muyunjin is joking. If I can''t tell, he will be miserable.


    "Then just shut up." Flower tassel swept eye yellow inflammation, don''t cross eye again.


    Huang Yan''s heart is broken again. This cold woman is not easy to get along with at all. Forget it, he''d better stop thinking about her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pavilion of the imperial garden, Mu Yunjin is sitting lazily on the balustrade of the pavilion. Hua Ying and Huang Yan are also sitting on the balustrade. Jiang Qingxue is the only one sitting on the chair in the pavilion.


    "Yunjin, are you thirsty or not? Do you want to drink water?" Jiang Qingxue shakes the kettle in her hand to help them pour water.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Muyun Geun got up and went to take over the kettle in Jiang Qingxue''s hand. "We came in disguised as palace maid guards. There are many people and things in the palace. How can you pour water?"


    Finish saying, Mu Yunjin drank saliva, and looked back at Huang Yan and Hua Ying, "shall we walk around again?"


    Huang Yan and Hua Ying naturally understood what Mu Yunjin meant by walking around. They followed Beitang to the palace to smell the wind, just to find out if there were any people in the palace who mixed into autumn leaves.


    It''s reasonable to say that they would dive into the palace if they wanted to start from Beiming, but it''s really difficult to find some clues for such a large palace.


    "If I''m not tired, I''ll walk with you and cover your identity." The river is green and the snow is light.


    "Then let''s go." Muyun Geun looked at the sky. It was near dusk. The climate in the late autumn was colder and colder, and the sky was darker earlier.


    After leaving the pavilion, Jiang Qingxue is going to take Mu Yunjin with them to the Taihai hospital to see if there is any abnormality. After a few steps, a group of people walk in front of them and suddenly pause.


    Muyunjin was walking behind jiangqingxue. Seeing her stop suddenly, she couldn''t help looking up. After seeing the big battle ahead, she was stunned for a while, and then watched carefully.


    In the middle of the head, surrounded by eunuchs, stood a woman with a phoenix crown and a golden brocade Phoenix robe. Beside the woman stood a pretty girl in a pink purple brocade dress, with a high pride between her eyes and eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun touched her chin, and the woman in front of her saw how she was dressed. Yang Qingning, the only daughter of Prime Minister Yang, is the queen of the northern Ming kingdom.


    After the two people stood in opposition for a while, the eunuch beside Yang Qingning suddenly shouted at the top of his voice, "the empress is here..."


    "Princess Jingyang arrives..."


    When the eunuch shouts to close, Muyun Geun clearly sees the eyes of the opposite queen Yang Qingning and the princess Jingyang beside her, which are full of deep meanings.


    "Madame Qing arrives..." Huang Yan also learned from the other side and called out.


    Jiang Qingxue is slightly shocked. Yu Guang glances at Huang Yan, flattens her mouth, and shows some helplessness. Although Beitang Wenfeng has left her by her side now, she can''t ignore his identity and status. The woman in front of her is the queen that Beitang Wenfeng is marrying back. She is his real wife. And she was just one of the many women in his harem.


    During this period of time, she didn''t enter the palace very much. She was afraid to run into Yang Qingning and hide for thousands of times. She didn''t expect to meet her here today.


    Jiang Qingxue took a breath and just wanted to bow down to Yang Qingning to say hello. Yang Qingning''s voice came from the opposite side. "It was the young lady who was newly admitted by the monarch. In this period of time, our palace has been curious to see her. How could we not have a chance to meet her? I didn''t expect to meet her here. If she is really a gorgeous beauty, I can''t help her."Muyun Geun purses her lips and stares at Yang Qingning in the opposite direction. The woman says something about Jiang Qingxue, which is what Beitang sees. It doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "What about the beauty? Which lady is not beautiful in the empress of the father? But it''s the first time for me to see a mother who is not polite. " Princess Jingyang holds her arms and stares at jiangqingxue''s side, making a mockery of her opening.


    Jiang Qingxue doesn''t want to spend much time talking with the mother and daughter. She looks at Mu Yunjin and says, "we''ll turn back."


    Mu Yunjin is not used to this princess Jingyang, but she also knows that she can''t make trouble, so she nods and is ready to turn around and leave.


    See Jiang Qingxue here ignore themselves, Yang Qingning''s eyes color sank down, her side of Princess Jingyang has been angry opening


    "My princess is the most beloved daughter of the father and the emperor. You fox spirit dare to ignore my princess. Do you want to die?"


    Hearing the scolding of Princess Jingyang, Muyun Geun narrowed her eyes, subconsciously raised her hand and tried to rush to teach Princess Jingyang a lesson, but she was stopped by Jiang Qingxue and shook her head at her.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips and was persuading herself not to pay attention to the princess Jingyang. The sharp voice came again, "if you are more understanding, please roll over to my mother and my princess and kneel down to say hello. Otherwise, my princess will go to the father and the emperor to complain!"


    This time Muyun Geun can''t stand it!


    How can Beitang have such a arrogant and unruly daughter when she hears the wind? She looks like she''s only 14 or 15 years old. That''s a poor mouth.


    When Princess Jingyang saw Jiang Qingxue''s side was still there, she thought she was bluffing them. She couldn''t help but look up and blink at her mother. Her eyes were full of pride.


    "This is the token given to Mrs. Qing by the monarch. If you see the token, you can get in and out of the palace without any etiquette." Muyun Geun takes out a token from her sleeve that was given to her by Beitang after hearing the wind, and holds it in her hand.


    After seeing the token, Yang Qingning''s pupil slightly shrank, which seemed to be a little unbelievable in her eyes. She tightly grasped her sleeve and forced herself to keep calm.


    There are many tokens in the palace. For different people and things, there is only one token. She is the most clear. There is only one token for the monarch. When she remembered that the monarch showed her the token, she said a word, he said


    "When someone gets this token from me, even if he wants to take away the river and mountain of Beiming country, I have no complaints!"


    Yang Qingning bit her lips and reexamined Jiang Qingxue in front of her. Just because this woman looks like the saint daughter of Nanting state, the monarch even gave up the token?


    Oh, it''s ironic.


    She remembers that when she first entered the palace, she told Beitang Wenfeng that her name was Qingning. He was drunk and touched her face to call her qinger and Qingxue. She thought that Beitang Wenfeng had mistaken her name and corrected him. Her name was Qingning, not Qingxue.


    But since the story of the birth of a son by the saint daughter of Nanting state was exposed, Yang Qingning suddenly felt that he was a joke.


    Fortunately, the woman died.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the colorful look on the Queen''s face and wants to laugh, but she is inconvenient in identity, so she has to hold back.


    "What if there is a token? My princess is the long princess. Even if you are all killed on the spot, my father will never scold you!" Princess Jingyang disdained to open her mouth. It was the first time someone dared to disobey her.


    "If you remember correctly, some time ago, the monarch issued a decree that Princess Geun Hua was the long Princess of the northern Ming kingdom!" Huang Yan couldn''t help making a noise.


    I didn''t expect that just entering the imperial palace of Beiming Kingdom, I met such an episode. I thought it would be difficult for them to deal with autumn leaves. I didn''t expect to play a palace fight!


    "Princess Geun Hua? Bah, she is a wild species Ah ah! " In the middle of Princess Jingyang''s words, she screamed.


    Jiang Qingxue originally wanted to calm down today. If she could not offend the mother and daughter, she would not offend. At this moment, Jingyang would insult Yunjin, which is absolutely unbearable for her as a mother.


    So when Jingyang insults muyunjin, she carries her hands behind her, secretly carries her true Qi. With a little fingertip, a beautiful red flower in the garden suddenly breaks into several petals, flies out of the air, and sweeps towards Jingyang with a strong air flow.


    Huang Yan always remembers Chu Li''s words and protects Muyun Geun''s safety when he goes out. So when he insults Muyun Geun in Jingyang, he also throws a concealed weapon at Jingyang.


    Hua Ying always has a strong principle, and will not change after identifying the owner. Princess Jingyang can bear what she said before, but insult her own master. It is absolutely unbearable, so she took a breath lightly, and a colorless and tasteless poisonous smoke poured towards Jingyang.


    Jingyang said half, she felt a lot of things flying in front of her eyes. Before she could react, she felt her whole body hurt. After several screams, she fainted with blood.


    "Jingyang......"

 Chapter 228

    The sudden change made Yang Qingning lose her square inch for a moment. She stared at Jingyang''s pink purple dress in surprise. Now it was full of red blood.


    Jingyang''s body, floating a few petals, but it is precisely the place where the petals fall, constantly bleeding.


    "Hurry, pass it on to the doctor!" Yang Qingning responded and shouted at the eunuch maid.


    Then he looked at Mu Yunjin''s side, and his eyes were angry. "Come here, take these people to our palace and put them in prison!"


    At the end of the conversation, a wave of bodyguards suddenly appeared around him and surrounded Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and frowned. She was a little surprised at the scene just now. She didn''t expect that the three people around her would come out without hesitation because Jingyang said she was a wild seed.


    But now this situation seems to be unable to end. Jingyang is also the daughter of Beitang Wenfeng. Now, I''m afraid that the most unpleasant thing is Beitang Wenfeng.


    Seeing that several bodyguards have gradually approached them, muyunjin gnawed her teeth.


    Forget it. Can''t you really go to jail if you break a jar?


    Thinking of this, she held up the unique and supreme token in her hand, with a trace of coldness in her voice: "the token is here! A token holder is like a king! Are you going to put the king in prison? "


    Huang Yanhua and Ying were ready to kill each other. When Mu Yunjin called out, they immediately took back their hands, looked at her and waited for her orders.


    When Yang Qingning heard Mu Yunjin''s words, she felt that there was only one mouth of blood blocking her chest. She was angry and blushed. Qian Qian''s fingers trembled and pointed to Mu Yunjin, and her voice was like squeezing out from her teeth: "you, you lowly maid, dare to be so arrogant? Even if I don''t kneel in this palace, I dare to hurt my Jingyang. OK! How wonderful! "


    "This token belongs to Madame Qing. I think it has nothing to do with your maid!"


    She hurriedly waved, eyes glared at Mu Yunjin: "come! Take this bitch to jail! Dare to hurt Princess Jingyang. It''s not enough to chop her head a thousand times! "


    Mu Yunjin listens and secretly takes a picture of herself.


    It''s a mistake. She said something with a flaw! Let this Yang Qingning drill a hole to cure his own sin.


    There is only one token and only one protector.


    When the bodyguard came forward, Jiang Qingxue took a step forward and stopped muyunjin behind her.


    Her face was cold and her chin was slightly raised. Although she could not dress as luxurious and gorgeous as the queen in front of her, her temperament and the face of a city and a country overwhelmed the queen completely.


    She raised her lips gently and smiled on her face. The cold light in her eyes made her tremble bravely. She said: "empress, the maid of my body will discipline herself. Please calm down."


    "You!" Yang Qingning''s hand suddenly clasped on his side. "If we want to teach a maid a lesson, we need your consent?"


    Ah, but with a face like that of the virgin of the kingdom of Nanting, I thought that I could ignore the existence of the queen directly? How ridiculous!


    "I dare not, but..." Before Jiang Qingxue could say anything, he heard a scream from the eunuch not far away --


    "the king is here --"


    it was the voice of Su Xin, the eunuch beside Beitang who heard the wind.


    They followed the prestige, only saw a touch of yellow, they dare not continue to look up, suddenly kneel, bow.


    "Long live the monarch, long live the monarch."


    One voice at a time.


    Princess Jingyang has not been helped down for treatment. Her injuries make her cry. When Beitang hears the wind, the tears on her face flow faster.


    With her eyes in a whirl, she looked up to the North Hall and heard the wind. She was very aggrieved and cried heavily: "father Jingyang hurts... "


    Mu Yunjin lifted her eyelids and swept her.


    Well, it should hurt. If it doesn''t, it''s estimated that Huang Yanhua and Sakura will make up another knife to let her know how to write "pain".


    A good young flower, why should it annoy others?


    Of course, this "other" does not include her.


    She has so many grown-ups that she barely cares about the little fart kids who don''t even have hair.


    Well, just now I don''t know who is nearly going to fight. It''s shameful to say that there are a lot of adults.


    Yang Qingning''s eyes were red, and her tears twinkled. She did not hold back. She looked at Princess Jingyang, who was covered with blood. Her voice was full of guilt and heartache: "Jingyang Jingyang, Jingyang... "


    She turned her head to look at the North Hall and heard the wind. "The monarch, these people even hurt our Jingyang. I want them to be taken to prison, and they even resist! It''s the opposite! "


    "Qingning, first cure the static Yang." I thought that Beitang would be very angry when hearing the wind. After all, it was Princess Jingyang, who he always loved most, but he didn''t want to. He just said such a simple sentence.Yang Qingning was stunned for a moment. After a while, she said: "King......"


    She also wanted to say something else. Beitang stopped her speech and shouted: "come on, help Jingyang back to the room for treatment quickly. If there is anything in Jingyang, I will surely cure you of death!"


    In an instant, the doctors who came to the hospital in panic and fear fell to their knees: "I will try my best to cure Princess Jingyang, not to lose the expectation of the monarch."


    North Hall sniffed the wind and glanced at the doctors. "That''s not fast!"


    "Yes!"


    Several maids around Princess Jingyang also rushed forward, supporting Princess Jingyang and leaving with a large number of doctors.


    Princess Jingyang looks back at Yang Qingning: "mother and empress..."


    Although her body hurt so much that she could not stop crying, she still wanted to stay and see how the father would punish this fox spirit and those defiant servants!


    It''s her own daughter. Yang Qingning naturally saw through her idea at a glance, but raised her hand to wipe the tears on the corner of her eyes, gave her a look in the right way, and said silently to her: don''t worry, Jingyang, she will help you get justice!


    Princess Jingyang left in tears.


    Jiang Qingxue looks up at Beitang and hears the wind. She bends her knees slightly and says in a low voice: "the emperor, it''s not our intention to hurt Princess Jingyang with her hand."


    Her calm tone was mingled with pride that no one was allowed to denigrate.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang turned her head and looked at her. Her voice became soft. He said, "first come to the palace."


    Yang Qingning, who was about to report the guilt of muyunjin and others to him, was stunned again.


    But soon she came back.


    Also, it''s still in the corridor. It''s far away. It''s heard by other concubines in the harem. It''s estimated that they will laugh behind their backs at her. A queen needs to quarrel with a young lady who just entered the palace in the corridor.


    Yes, she is the queen!


    In any case, she is the queen! How about a saint who looks like Nanting? Is it difficult? Will the monarch even abolish her, the queen?


    Yang Qingning lowered her eyes and gathered her mind. She listened to the wind in the North Hall and sang: "yes, the king."


    Hearing the wind, Beitang turned around and walked towards the palace.


    After a few steps, he stopped again, and looked at Yang Qingning with sidelong eyes. "If you have nothing to do, don''t call any bodyguard. People look more at you than they do."


    Yang Qingning''s whole body shocked and stopped his steps.


    She looked at him with a stiff expression and unbelievable eyes.


    "Nothing"? "Casual"?


    Their princess Jingyang was hurt by several servants. She called for the bodyguard to take them to prison! He even said, "don''t call the bodyguard when you are free"?


    The maid next to her suddenly came up to her ear and lowered her voice to remind her, "empress, the monarch is far away..."


    Yang Qingning suddenly returned to her senses, only to find that she had been left far behind by the North Hall, the young lady and the servants.


    She hurriedly raised her feet to catch up with her. It was too late to think about another meaning in the sentence just heard by Beitang.


    As she walked quickly, she glared at the maid fiercely: "you have to wait until now to remind me!"


    "Empress, maidservant, damn it." The maid bowed her head and pleaded guilty. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s mind, she wouldn''t dare to interrupt her mind at will.


    Ahead.


    Mu Yunjin follows Jiang Qingxue closely. She looks at the North Hall and hears the wind while thinking.


    They hurt his princess Jingyang so casually and shed so much blood. I don''t know how he will punish them later.


    Prison, I don''t think it''s necessary, but it''s hard to say the rest.


    Huang Yan suddenly moved forward two steps and whispered, "don''t be afraid of the princess, and I and Hua Ying are protecting the princess. If you want to punish me, you will also punish me and Hua Ying."


    Mu Yunjin glanced at him: who said I was afraid? I am not afraid of Muyun Jintian!


    Huang Yan quietly retreated.


    Well, their royal concubines are really aggressive and have backbone!


    It''s also their Lord''s fault. He has indulged the concubine''s domineering spirit to heaven. Now when he comes to other people''s territory, he has no less momentum!


    Jiang Qingxue gently pulls muyunjin''s hand and caresses the back of her hand, suggesting that she doesn''t have to worry.


    A group of people walked into the palace.


    North Hall is located in the highest position on the hall, he slowly raised his hand: "sit down."


    Yang Qingning is sitting at the bottom left, jiangqingxue is sitting at the bottom right, and muyunjin huangyanhuaying is standing behind jiangqingxue.


    As soon as her buttock touched the soft cushion, Yang Qingning began to wipe her tears and choked: "the king This green lady, I know that the monarch likes green lady very much. I''m not looking for this green lady either. I met her in the corridor. Our quiet Yang is still small. We don''t understand anything and are impulsive. But I just said a few words, then Then let green lady''s maid hurt so deeply! That blood All stained my hands King, we Jingyang have never suffered such grievances or injuries! "Muyunjin''s mouth is crooked, and her eyebrows are lifted lightly.

 Chapter 229

    Hearing the wind, Beitang was very upset at the bottom of his heart. He was too late to be happy when the person he was looking forward to came to Beiming kingdom. Shortly after returning to the palace, he barely read several copies of the memorial, and a guard rushed in to report that they had met the queen in the imperial garden.


    He was not at ease for a moment, so he hurried out to have a look. Unexpectedly, they had a conflict.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Yang Qingning began to cry. He was upset and said in a cold voice, "what did Jingyang say?"


    He knew that the girl of Jingyang had always been arrogant, and also knew the temperament of Jiang Qingxue and Mu Yunjin. If they were not domineering and arrogant, they would not be easy to fight.


    "Jing, Jing Yang..." Yang Qingning''s words were blocked for a while. She looked at the North Hall and heard the wind with tears in her eyes. She was surprised again. She said so much. Didn''t the monarch punish the young lady? Why do you want to question what Jingyang said.


    Does the monarch really think that if Jingyang says something wrong, it will be over?


    Yang Qingning''s chest is suddenly a little stuffy.


    "The queen doesn''t say, you say!" Hearing the wind, Beitang looks at the maid who is close to the queen. Her eyes are calm and she seems to have little patience.


    The maid was so scared that she fell down on her knees and hung her head down. Her body was shivering. At this time, she bit her lower lip and dared not say a word.


    See the empress and her Valet are pretending to die, lest the world is not disordered Huang Yan out of the line, bending over and holding his arms, "tell the monarch, just in the Royal Garden, empress mother and Princess Jingyang to put pressure on Mrs. Qing by their position, ask Mrs. Qing to kneel and say Hello, Mrs. Qing takes out the token you reward, and avoids salute."


    "But Princess Jingyang is not obedient. She calls herself your favorite daughter and the identity of the long princess. Even if she orders to kill madam Qing and some of our little ones immediately, the monarch will not have a problem."


    After Huang Yan said this, he paused for a while and looked at the North Hall in the hall.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang snorted, glanced sideways at Yang Qingning and frowned, "this is your good daughter! If you see a token, do you want the widow to kneel for your mother and daughter? "


    "Please calm down, Prince. Jingyang suffered from cold weather for a few days ago. Today, he is willing to go out when the weather is good. It is inevitable that children will be arrogant when they are ill, but it is not enough Is the whole body of Jing Yang injured covered with blood Yang Qingning hurriedly opened her mouth and explained that she had been holding on to Jingyang''s story that she was young and didn''t understand.


    Beitang catches a glimpse of jiangqingxue and muyunjin at the bottom right of her eyes. Both the mother and daughter are indifferent. They stare at Yang Qingning in the opposite direction with cold eyes. There is still some contempt and disdain in their eyes.


    Jiang Qingxue noticed the North Hall smell the wind cast eyes, looked up in the past, two people ''s eyes in the air after docking, Jiang Qing snow pursed her lips, a grievance surging to her heart.


    "Qinger, what do you want to say?" Beitang hears the wind and perceives that jiangqingxue''s mood is not right. Wensheng opens his mouth.


    A sound of Qing''er almost made Yang Qingning lose his sense.


    Jiang Qingxue sat in the same place, chuckled and mocked a little bit. "A 14-year-old girl is not four years old. What should be said and what should not be said? Can''t she carry it clearly?"


    When Yang Qingning heard this, she stared at Jiang Qingxue in the opposite direction, tightly clenched her fists, and was about to contradict Jiang Qingxue, only to hear Jiang Qingxue speak again in a calm voice.


    "The bodyguard beside me just reminded Princess Jingyang that Princess Geun Hua is now the long Princess of the northern Ming kingdom. But Princess Jingyang said..." Jiang Qingxue has a long ending. Looking at the North Hall and listening to the wind, his eyes are a little red.


    "Say what?" Hearing the wind, Beitang frowned and began to speak urgently.


    "Just a wild species." When Jiang Qingxue said this, her heart was filled with sadness and deep guilt for mu Yunjin. As a mother, she failed to let others call her child a wild seed.


    After hearing the word "wild seed", Beitang was enraged and murderous. He raised his hand and picked up a Book of memorials and lost it in the direction of Yang Qingning.


    Yang Qingning couldn''t react to this scene at all. The Golden Phoenix crown on the bun was hit by the flying origami, which was twisted and fell to the ground with a bang. The original bun was loose and fell on her shoulder, adding a bit of disorder.


    "Did you tell your mother and daughter that Geun Hua is important to you? How did you answer that?" The North Hall was angry at the wind.


    When he returned to the northern Ming kingdom from the Western Yuan Dynasty, he summoned Yang Qingning and Jingyang alone to tell them that they owed too much to Yunjin. In addition, Yunjin was indeed two years older than Jingyang, so he made an order to announce Yunjin as the head of the princesses. At that time, Jingyang took his arm, one by one, wanted to see her and prepared a gift for her. He was very happy at that time, I think Jingyang is arrogant, but he is very sensible.


    Today, he never thought that the word wild seed would come out of Jingyang''s mouth.


    At the end of the day, disappointment.


    Yang Qingning has just been beaten by the memorial. At the moment, the whole person is in the same place, looking at the Phoenix crown that fell on the ground. Yang Qingning''s heart is full of bitterness. He can''t tell whether Beitang is angry for Princess Geun Hua or just for the green lady in front of her."When Jingyang recovers, find her a new Taifu to teach her basic etiquette. If there is another time, I will directly abolish her name and drive her out of the palace!" Hearing the wind, Beitang looks at Yang Qingning.


    In the end, he added, "you step back first!"


    Yang Qingning has never been in such a mess in her life. She stooped to pick up the crests on the ground. Her heart couldn''t stop shaking. She looked deeply at the North Hall in the eye hall and heard the wind. Then she stooped and left.


    The moment I turned around, I was mocked by my lips. Beitang smelled the wind, ha


    When you are making up for Jiang Qingxue and her daughter, you have thought that I, Yang Qingning, was also the one you failed!


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Qingning left, the hall was quiet again. After the farce just now, the air was filled with a sense of embarrassment.


    Muyun Geun is hanging her eyes. At the moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Beitang Wenfeng is her father and the king of Beiming. There are many concubines in the back palace. Today, they protect her and Jiang Qingxue. Although it''s fair to them, it''s not fair to Yang Qingning. After all, the man''s wife is indeed the wife of Beitang Wenfeng.


    After all, she still can''t accept that men have three wives and four concubines, which is unfair to everyone.


    Today, I''m afraid that they have been hated by Yang Qingning.


    Jiang Qingxue is also in a complicated mood. In these days, she doesn''t often go to the palace, but Beitang will often come to see her when she hears the wind. She didn''t think there was anything wrong before, but today she saw Yang Qingning. After this happened again, she suddenly found that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t go back to the past.


    Beitang is surrounded by other women, princesses and princesses. She is not alone.


    Jiang Qingxue suddenly across a sad heart.


    "Monarch, madam Qing, it''s time to have dinner." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Su Xin, the eunuch, hastened to calm down.


    Beitang has been watching Jiang Qingxue and Muyun Geun just now when he heard the wind. He saw their deep-seated eyes and some fear and worry in his heart. He knew that he had a great responsibility now, but he wanted to make up for their mother and daughter, so he arranged Jiang Qingxue to live outside the palace, in order to avoid the miasmatic women in the back palace. Unexpectedly, he ran into them.


    In fact, it''s hard for him. He doesn''t want to leave the mountains and rivers, live with Jiangqing and xueshuangfei, a family of three, but it''s realistic. Alas


    "Qing''er, let''s eat with the widows first." Beitang hears the wind and smiles, looking at jiangqingxue and muyunjin.


    Jiang Qingxue is slightly shocked. She looks at the North Hall and sniffs at the wind. She pulls her lips. "First, go to see the injury of Jingyang. I''ll take my maid to dinner."


    The North Hall was shocked at the wind.


    "Mrs. Qing is right. The monarch just punished the empress and she was angry for Princess Geun Hua. She has also been punished. Now it is time to see Princess Jingyang, so as not to break the Empress'' heart completely." Mu Yunjin also added a sentence, which she said sincerely.


    Yang Qingning is the only daughter of the Prime Minister of the dynasty. There is only one only daughter in her family. She is a natural treasure. If there is a gap between the monarchs and the ministers, it will be troublesome.


    It''s even more difficult for Beitang to hear the wind.


    "Let''s go first." Jiang Qingxue opens her mouth, and before waiting for the North Hall to hear the wind, she turns to Mu Yunjin and signals her to leave together.


    Muyun Geun understood. After two steps, she turned around and looked at their North Hall, where she was still staring at them, smelling the wind, and slowly clenched her lips. "Princess Geun Hua can understand that the monarch loves her. Besides, the monarch is the only father of Princess Jingyang."


    Say, Mu Yunjin turns to leave.


    North Hall smell breeze tiny sigh, slant Mou to Su Xin way, "go, go to static Yang there to see."


    Su Xin nodded and followed the North Hall to smell the wind. After leaving the main hall, the night wind was still a little cold. After putting a cloak on the North Hall to smell the wind, Su Xin could not help but say, "there is something unknown about the monarch and the old slave."


    "What''s the matter?" North Hall hears the wind and light the road.


    "Why not give Madame Qing a title?" In this way, it''s fair to say. Suxin spits out his words, but he doesn''t dare to ask in the second half of the sentence.


    Beitang sniffs the wind and chuckles. His eyes are inexplicably empty. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. "Although it''s a little late, she is the only lady in this life."


    Su Xin hears the words, Mou Lu is a little shocked and surprised, but after so many years of listening to the wind in the North Hall, he doesn''t know his affection for the saint daughter of Nanting state.


    Alas, nature makes people.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the wind and Su Xin, Beitang came out of the corner.


    After Muyun Geun and Jiang Qingxue left the hall, they did not go far, but lingered for a while near the hall. Seeing that the North Hall heard the wind and walked out of the hall, they subconsciously avoided some.


    "I can''t see that the Beiming monarch is still an infatuated seed." Huang Yan can''t help but open his mouth. Then he looks at Yun Geun in the eye again. Inexplicably, he thinks that Chu Li''s pain also hurts her to the bone.


    It''s such a life for these two women.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so infatuated even though he was an old bone!" Words fall, Mu Yunjin bumps into Jiang Qingxue''s arm with her arm, "how are you, touched?"Jiang Qingxue''s face is calm and calm. She looks back at Mu Yunjin helplessly. "Have you forgotten our purpose of entering the palace?"

 Chapter 230

    Being reminded by Jiang Qingxue, muyungeun just remembered what she had to do to enter the palace. She was just interrupted by the queen and Jingyang. Now it''s dark, and she can''t do it for a while.


    "By the way, Qin Wanyue and Qiuye have met Madame Qing. I''m afraid that what happened just now will be spread out soon. Maybe they will start from Madame Qing first." Huang Yan opened his mouth to remind that although the saint daughter of Nanting had died in name, Mrs. Qing, who hears the wind in the North Hall, might also attract the attention of those people.


    "Well, it''s possible." Jiang Qingxue didn''t panic, but after hearing Huang Yan mention Qin Wanyue, she frowned slightly. "Qin Wanyue is a young and beautiful girl with good martial arts. It''s a pity that she is willing to be used by a group of ambitious people because of her Taiji mind."


    "She is just too proud, just like her stubborn grandfather." Mu Yunjin hisses coldly.


    Jiang Qingxue slightly clenched her lips and looked around her eyes. "Are you going to stay here or leave the palace now?"


    "Go out of the palace. Who knows if the queen who stays here will find someone to assassinate us?" Mu Yunjin turns her mouth. Although she is embarrassed about Yang Qingning, she has no good impression on him.


    "Then go back." Jiangqing snow road.


    After several people decided to leave, they went to the direction of the North palace gate.


    "Don''t you have to speak to the king of Beiming?" After a few steps, Huang Yan asked.


    "No, he should know." Jiang Qingxue replied that as soon as today''s event happened, she was not happy.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Jiang Qingxue and knows that she is not in a good mood. She doesn''t talk much about her lips. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation are also very sad.


    Maybe it was the night, plus the reason why they went to the remote north gate, the darker the light around them, Mu Yunjin''s hands were on her hands, walking leisurely, but she thought of Chu Li.


    I don''t know what happened to Chu Li these days.


    I''d like to run back to the state of the Western yuan to see Chu Li. But on the side of the northern Ming state, Qiuye''s plan hasn''t been carried out yet. I''m afraid she can''t go without ten and a half days.


    Oh, worry about people.


    After walking for a long time, Hua Ying, who had been silent and quiet, suddenly stopped. Her lips were tight and she was breathing as if she was listening to something.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin asked in a low voice.


    "There seems to be something wrong around here." Hua Ying''s face was not very good. "I heard the flying sound of the blood bat."


    "Blood bat?" Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    Hua Ying nodded, "the blood bat belongs to the Wu nationality. The people who raise the blood bat often use the smell of blood to summon. The blood bat of the Wu nationality has the ability of tracking and biting and sucking blood."


    "So someone has already begun to act?" Muyun Geun bit her lips. The blood bat gave her the same feeling as those hawks. If hundreds of them came, it would not be easy to deal with.


    "Master, you and Mrs. Qing should go back first. Huang Yan and I will check the situation." Hua Ying does not trust Mu Yunjin, and Mou Lu is concerned.


    Muyun Geun''s line of sight to Hua Ying was slightly stunned. Then she shook her head and looked at Jiang Qingxue. "I''ll go to see the situation with Hua Ying Huangyan. Go back to the Palace first."


    Words fall, Mu Yun Geun purses lips again, Niang and father Huang this appellation, she still cannot shout out.


    "Let me go with you. My martial arts are not bad. They won''t affect you." As the mother of Muyun Geun, Jiang Qingxue can''t watch Muyun Geun take risks.


    "It''s OK. You stay here first. Huaying and Huangyan are helping us. I can''t let them do anything." Muyun and hibiscus hook their lips towards jiangqingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue opens her mouth slightly, but she doesn''t insist any more. She finally breaks the ice with Mu Yunjin. She doesn''t want to make her unhappy.


    Then he nodded, "be careful."


    "Well."


    "By the way, one for each of you." Jiang Qingxue suddenly thought of something. She took three round straw woven Bracelets from her sleeve room.


    "The walls of the northern Ming Kingdom and the walls around the Imperial Palace are all set up in secret. This bracelet is the same as that one. When you put it on, when someone breaks into the wall or the palace wall, the bracelet will send out a response. So that night you use lightness skills to fly into the wall, and I have received the signal." Jiang Qingxue explained a lot to them.


    Mu Yunjin''s three people put on their bracelets and said goodbye to Jiang Qingxue. The three people made lightness skills and soon disappeared in the night.


    Jiang Qingxue stood in place, sighed slightly, and walked back.


    ¡­¡­


    After using the lightness skill, the three quickly arrived at the North palace gate, but they did not rush out of the palace gate and stayed in the palace gate for a while.


    "How do you feel where the blood bat is?" Huang Yan looks at the flower tassel.


    Hua Ying nodded, "in the south direction, but do we forget one thing now?"


    "What is it?" Mu Yunjin and Huangyan asked in unison."We are still in the palace''s maid''s and bodyguard''s clothes." Tassel opening reminder.


    Mu Yunjin looks down at her eyes, and almost forgets this. It must be more conspicuous to run out in this way.


    "Meow..." A cat call came from outside the palace gate.


    Hearing this sound, the three people were stunned for a moment, and then Huang Yan reacted first, making the lightness skill fly out of the palace wall, and soon flew in again, with a lot of Qi around.


    "Qi Qi, why are you here? Isn''t it healing? " Mu Yunjin is surprised to see Qi Qi here.


    "It''s just a minor injury. It''s almost cured. I''m alone with brother Lei Yan. They are all suffocating. When I was in the house just now, I felt the internal breathing coming from Huaying. I ran out immediately and tracked you in this position. But Mrs. Qing didn''t say yesterday that the walls here have arrays, so I only dare to wait outside." Qi Qi explains.


    Qi Qi''s words fell, and her eyes fell on Mu Yunjin''s faces, only to find that their faces had changed.


    "You came just in time to steal some clothes for us." The flower tassel makes the Qi.


    "Ha? Stealing clothes? " Qi Qi opens her mouth and mumbles, "I''m the protector of Yuyu Pavilion. You want me to steal clothes?"


    Hua Ying holds her arms. "You haven''t stolen it, not to mention what the master needs."


    "Well, wait." Qi Qi was not able to hold back the tassel, flattened her mouth and flew out of the palace wall again.


    "This kitten is so powerful." Muyun Geun can''t help sighing. Suddenly, she finds that all the subordinates of Huangyu pavilion are treasures. When she returns this time, she must take time to visit the headquarters of Huangyu Pavilion.


    After waiting for a while, Qi Qi ran back, took three sets of clothes and threw them to Hua Ying. "Put them on."


    "Where did it come from?" Mu Yunjin takes the clothes in her hand and looks down.


    "It''s stolen." A wide mouth.


    Mu Yunjin pulls out the corners of her mouth and doesn''t ask any more. When she puts it on, she finds that it''s a gray robe and looks like a man''s dress.


    But at the moment, she can''t care about anything else. She takes off the bun on her head. Muyun Geun pulls a small bun and inserts the black jade hairpin sent by the North Hall in the daytime into the bun, just like a white face.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace gate, Qi Qi looked at them to the South and reached for their faces. "What are you doing there?"


    "There''s the sound of blood bats." Huaying answers Qiqi.


    "Blood bat?" Qi Qi picked up her eyebrows. "Isn''t that something of the witch family? Are there any collusions between those people and the witch clan? "


    Mu Yunjin heard that they mentioned the Wu clan again and frowned, "where is the Wu clan distributed? I have never heard of the Wu clan before."


    "The sorcerers are generally located in the barbarian areas of the border and are proficient in witchcraft. However, these years, it''s peaceful. I haven''t heard that the sorcerers have been noisy. I didn''t expect to collude with them this time." Qi Qi said these words, even she was a little surprised.


    After a pause, he added, "the people of the sorcery family are proficient in insects and witchcraft. We must be strict with our guard."


    Huang Yan listened to the conversation of the three women nearby and shrugged slightly. "You don''t have to worry too much. You don''t have to pay attention to the fact that you are a witch family."


    "Are you so confident? What magic weapon did the Lord Ning give you?" Qi Qi blinked at Huang Yan.


    "Go, I''m very good. Don''t look down on people!" Huang Yan swept her eyes and stretched her face.


    Chat a few words, flower tassel''s footsteps stopped again, eyebrow heart wrinkly, "the voice of blood bat disappeared."


    "What? Did it disappear from the sky, or did it fly somewhere else? " Muyun Jin asked.


    "It''s gone out of the sky. I can''t feel it." Hua Ying bites her lips. She is a snake spirit, and she is also a five legged snake. She is sensitive to some poisonous species. As long as those poisons appear around her, she can detect them at the first time.


    But those blood bats just now really disappeared from the sky.


    "I can''t even detect the tassel. It''s not easy to control the blood bat." Qi Qi''s face darkened.


    Hearing Qi Qi''s words, Mu Yunjin inexplicably thought of a person.


    It was the man in black that she saw in the carriage on the way to the palace in the afternoon. I don''t know if it was because of the man''s eyes. Now Muyun Geun suddenly thought of him.


    "Huang Yan, take me to the inn where they stay. I''ll stay there tonight." Mu Yunjin has made a decision. In any case, she must find out the clues tonight, but she can''t wait for them to make the first move.


    Huang Yan is a little hesitant, "we all have internal power. If we live in the inn rashly, I''m afraid they will notice our breath."


    "It''s OK. If they pretend well, they won''t be found. They are not gods and men. Then Qin muyue''s martial arts are not as good as mine!" Muyun Geun pretends to be relaxed. As long as her hair doesn''t show up, she can''t beat the old man.Ah, I knew that she had invited her master, Taoist Fengxuan. This old man must be able to deal with Qiuye.


    "Let''s try. Remember, if something goes wrong, don''t fight them head-on. Let''s run first." Huang Yan reminds Mu Yunjin and Hua Ying of them.


    "Well, I see."

 Chapter 231

    After making sure to go to the inn to inquire about the situation, four people in Muyun Geun''s side will work in groups of two. Muyun Geun and Qiqi will go to the inn first, Huangyan and Huaying will go in later, and check outside the inn first.


    At about this time, there were still many pedestrians wandering in the street, and the gate of some fireworks was even more noisy.


    When she came to the inn that Huang Yan referred to, Muyun Geun wanted to hold her breath and test the movements of autumn leaves and others, but when she thought of Huang Yan''s advice, she took her heart and looked at Qi Qi nearby.


    Qi Qi nodded and spoke in a voice that only two people could hear. "Don''t worry, I will never speak in disorder."


    "Well."


    Stepping into the inn, the waiter warmly welcomed him up. "Do you want to be a guest or stay?"


    "Stay." Mu Yunjin is pressing her throat. Now she is wearing a man''s dress. She can''t speak in a whisper.


    The waiter nodded, "my guest just came here. There is still a vacant room left. I''ll take you up here."


    "By the way, my horse is still waiting at the door of the inn. Do you have a place to help raise it?" Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows and looks at her.


    "Of course there are. I''ll find a waiter to help the guest to take the horse to the backyard." Small two said, greeted a shop assistant on the side.


    Muyun Geun looks at Qiqi and hands her bag to Qiqi. "You wait for me in the room first. I''ll see how the environment in the backyard is. Don''t treat my horse badly."


    After that, muyunjin follows the shop assistant to the outside.


    Qi Qi holds the bundle and hooks his mouth to the waiter. "My son is suspicious."


    "It''s OK. Many guests are worried. It''s better to let her have a look, so as not to worry about it all the time." Xiaoer laughs and takes Qiqi upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun followed the shop assistant around to the entrance of a Hutong, and then from the end of the entrance, she went into the backyard of the inn.


    There is a large open space in the backyard, which is divided into two parts, one is the horse shed, the other is the place where the carriage is parked.


    As soon as she entered the backyard, Muyun Geun looked towards the direction where the carriage stopped. At a glance, there were three carriages parked there, all of which seemed ordinary in appearance without much difference.


    "Sir, your horse is tied here. We have horse grass in our shop, but they are all ordinary horse grass. If you have prepared horse grass by yourself, we have someone here to help you feed it." The shop assistant tied the horse to a stake and then said to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "just use yours."


    After speaking, walk towards the front yard of the inn.


    Stepping on the second floor, Mu Yunjin slows down when passing by the door of a room, thinking of finding out some clues through the subtle actions in each room.


    But after a walk, I didn''t find any clue.


    Have they left here?


    When she came to the room, Qi Qi was already lying on a rocking chair inside. When she saw Mu Yunjin entering the door, she picked up the pen and ink that had been prepared by her side and wrote three words on the paper -


    nothing.


    Mu Yunjin glanced at the handwriting, nodded, frowned slightly, sat down, and looked at the words written by Qi Qi.


    After sitting for a while, Muyun Geun got up again, went to the window, reached out to open the window, looked down, their room was right next to the backyard, open the window to see the whole backyard.


    Qi Qi also walked past and looked down at the carriage. Later, she couldn''t bear it. She slowly urged her internal power. Her fingertips flashed pink light and swept towards the three carriages below.


    Qi Qi''s best skill is tracking. At this time, those pink lights swept three carriages. Qi Qi suddenly frowned and withdrew her internal power.


    "How is it?" Muyun Jin closes the window and asks in a low voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong with these carriages, but just in the process of internal power investigation, I found a familiar breath. It seems that Qin Wanyue''s martial arts are not as good as her master Qiuye''s, so I can''t completely control the breath of hiding myself." Qi Qi reports the discovery to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, slightly hooks the corner of her lips, and begins with a slight sneer. "Qin Lunan just detoxified her, and she can''t wait to follow Qiuye here. I can''t understand this woman. What does she want to do?"


    Isn''t it for her and Chu Li?


    If this is the case, then the moon in the twilight of Qin Dynasty is really big.


    Just thinking, the spirit of Yuyu Pavilion on the wrist lights up, "the flower tassel is calling us, let''s leave here first."


    The inn has no harvest. Muyunjin and Qiqi walk out of the door and downstairs.


    The second one on the first floor is still greeting the rest of the guests. When seeing Muyun Geun and Qiqi coming down, Qiqi politely said hello. Qiqi just said something and went out to stroll.


    Muyun Geun followed the guidance of the spirit number and came to the door of a brothel all the way.


    "Master, come in." Qi Qi pulls Mu Yunjin into the brothel. After entering the door, Qi Qi looks around her eyes and sees Huang Yan and Hua Ying sitting in the corner."How did you come here?" Muyun Geun smelled the powdery smell of the room, and some of them were disgusted.


    Huang Yan, with his chin on his hand, stopped to see several women dancing in the hall on the first floor. "Guess who I saw just now?"


    "Who is it?" Mu Yunjin holds her arms and looks at Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan sneered, "I saw the old thief of the Qin family."


    "Qin Feng? He''s here, too? " Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s him. The old thief has been dusty all the way. It seems that he has just arrived in Beiming country. Now he is going to meet Qiuye." Huang Yan is eating melon seeds. In the process of talking with Mu Yunjin, she never looks away from the dancing women.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly feels that things are getting more and more complicated. It''s enough to deal with an autumn leaf. Old thief Qin is also here now. There''s the man in black robe. I don''t know if he''s with them.


    "Do you know where the old thief Qin is going?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    "If you''re right, they''re all in one place now." Huang Yan looks to Mu Yunjin, "prime minister''s office."


    Prime Minister''s office?


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. Isn''t that the residence of her father, empress Yang Qingning?


    Did Prime Minister Yang also be bribed?


    "It''s not bought. It''s under control. At this time, the autumn leaf Taoist priest should have changed into Prime Minister Yang. He will enter the Palace tomorrow." Huang Yan seems to understand the question in Mu Yunjin''s eyes, and explains it to her.


    Muyun Geun squinted, "thanks they can think of this, but how do you know so clearly?"


    "Just now I heard old man Qin asking the way in the street. What he asked was the direction of the prime minister''s office." Huang Yan replied.


    "Then how do you know that Prime Minister Yang is under control?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows. Huang Yan is Chu Li''s most effective assistant. She has a lot of skills.


    This time, Huang Yan didn''t answer Mu Yunjin. He just slanted his head towards the tassel, meaning to let the tassel explain.


    Hua Ying shows her hands, but she has no choice. "I just heard that the procuress of the brothel is talking with several people about Prime Minister Yang''s lust. Every two days, she will arrange two girls to the prime minister''s office to serve her. But it''s really strange that she doesn''t send anyone to deliver a message at the end of the night."


    "So you follow the lead and guess that Prime Minister Yang may be controlled by autumn leaves?" Muyun Geun''s heart was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, such a small detail could also be associated with them.


    "This old man is really strange. He is prime minister. If you want any women, you must be in the brothel." Mu Yunjin thought about this, some of them couldn''t understand.


    "Tut, there are hundreds of women in the brothel. There are many kinds of things. They taste something every two days. They are almost half the emperor. Why does he have to accept some half old Xu niangs to accompany him and turn his back on him?" Huang Yan''s words are still a little plaintive. The old man is too good at living.


    Mu Yunjin pours.


    After sitting in the brothel for a while, Huang Yan finished eating a plate of melon seeds, took a sip of tea, and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Since they dressed up as prime minister, it''s convenient for us to enter the palace. I heard that the Grand Master of Beiming is a stubborn old man who has always been at odds with Prime Minister Yang. I''ll go to the grand master''s house tonight."


    "What about me?" Mu Yunjin points to herself.


    "You can pretend to be the Su Gonggong beside the Beiming monarch and just stand by and listen." Huang Yanyang raised his eyebrows and his eyes were a little sly.


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth corners are drawn, and he gnaws his teeth and stares at Huang Yan.


    "It''s a good job. You can follow the king of Beiming anytime and anywhere. In case of anything unusual, you can know it at the first time." In fact, Huang Yan''s main thought is that the princess is stubborn and impulsive. In case of arranging a senior official for her, she will not agree at that time. Maybe she will fight with Qiuye directly in the court.


    Or let her pretend to be a eunuch and stand by and listen.


    Now he dare not let Muyun Geun go wrong, because just now he has secretly received a secret letter from Ding Xian, saying that Chu Li has already attacked Muyun Geun by the eagles and fell down the cliff, making him beg for more.


    As soon as Huang Yan thought of this, he felt that his back was cold and trembled a few times. According to Chu Li''s emphasis on Mu Yunjin, he might be killing now.


    "What are you thinking alone?" Mu Yunjin sees Huang Yan''s eyes and thoughts surging, and frowns slightly. I don''t know what''s wrong with this kid.


    "Nothing. It''s getting late. Let''s get here today. I''ll go to the grand Shifu to deal with the old man first." Huang Yan said, stand up and run away.


    Mu Yunjin grabbed Huang Yan and pointed to her face. "My face is still that maid''s face. How can I get into the court tomorrow?"


    "I''ll come to you tomorrow, or I''ll let you go back with an old eunuch''s face on your head. At night, you look in the mirror and think you can see yourself vomiting." Huang Yan finished, and looked at the tassel again.


    Hua Ying got up and went out with Huang Yan.


    Qi Qi looks at this scene inconceivably, turns her eyes to Mu Yunjin, "the flower tassel has been taken down by this boy. This is the most calm and arrogant five step snake flower tassel in Huangyu Pavilion!""What''s the matter? Lei Yan is such a fierce and cruel lion spirit. He''s still taken in by your kitten!" Muyun and hibiscus hooked their lips and poked Qiqi''s forehead.


    "What? They have nothing to do with brother Lei Yan..."

 Chapter 232

    Muyun Geun returned to the North palace gate with Qi Qi. After entering the North palace gate, Muyun Geun didn''t rush to go there, but went to the place where the North hall smelled the wind and stopped the carriage, and sat by the carriage for a while.


    "Master, don''t you go in and have a rest?" Qi Qi also leaned on the carriage, glancing at Mu Yunjin.


    "Wait till I get in. I just have a question." Mu yungeun hook lips, Mou Lu a bit of fun.


    Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin with doubts.


    "You said that autumn leaves and their people, who united the three countries, were the most benefited from the turmoil in the Canghua continent?" Mu Yunjin thought for a while and couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    "In the end, the dog bites the dog. The old Taoist Qiuye and the old thief Qin are old. The rest of them are not so fierce. They are not so fierce, and they are quite like that. This time, they first aimed their spear at the northern Ming kingdom. They may have reached an agreement on how to be emperor in their own country, but it will not be at that time." Although Qi Qi has been in the Yuyu Pavilion, she knows something about the outside world.


    Muyun Geun chuckled. "You said it as if we were going to be killed by them."


    "Bah, bah, when I didn''t say it." Qi Qi spat.


    "Let''s go. Go in." Muyun Geun took out the maid''s dress which was put in the carriage and threw the tassel to Qi Qi. After changing their clothes, they went to the direction of the inner palace.


    Since she has walked back and forth, Muyun Geun is almost familiar with the structural route of the imperial palace of the northern Ming state. At this time, the night is dark, and there are few people on the way except the patrol bodyguards.


    When we got to the outside of a palace, there happened to be two old men in official uniforms coming out, each with a medicine chest in his hand, frowning.


    Xu didn''t notice Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi behind him. After the two old men had gone a few steps, one of them said, "Xu Taiyi, those wounds on Princess Jingyang, don''t you think the evil gate?"


    "Ah, it''s said that it''s Mrs. Green''s hand, but it''s petals, silver needles and poisoned. Mrs. Green seems to have great ability. Petals can be used as concealed weapons." Xu Taiyi whispered.


    Smell speech, another too doctor stroked beard, "some things, will be good, even the monarch has covered green lady, we don''t say much."


    Listening to their conversation, Mu Yunjin looks back at the palace where the doctors just came out. It must be the residence of Jingyang.


    I don''t know if Yang Qingning will make any mistakes.


    This kind of woman in the harem has always been proud of her heart. If there is any revenge, she will get revenge. Besides, she is Yang Qingning, the queen of the northern Ming kingdom.


    Oh, she''s really causing trouble everywhere.


    If Chu Li knows about it, he doesn''t know how to scold her again.


    Unconsciously, Muyun Geun has come to the palace where the North hall smells the wind. The guard at the gate of the main hall knows Muyun Geun. Seeing her coming, he let her directly into the door.


    Without taking a few steps, Suxin, who was guarding outside, came up and smiled at Muyun Geun. "Little sister is back."


    Little sister


    What the hell.


    "How are you, Mr. Su? Are we young lady here?" Muyun and Geun say hello to Suxin, with a light smile on her face.


    "Madame Qing and the monarch are in the back garden. We will take you there." After su Gong said that, he motioned Mu Yunjin to follow him.


    After su Gonggong, Qi Qi held a smile, pulled Mu Yunjin''s sleeve and whispered, "this is the old man you want to change your face tomorrow?"


    Mu Yunjin gouged out Qi''s eyes.


    Qi Qi''s smile did not abate. Chao Muyun Jin picked her eyebrows. "It''s not too ugly. It''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the garden in Beitang Wenfeng palace, Mu Yunjin saw the figure of Beitang Wenfeng and jiangqingxue at a glance, but at this time, Beitang Wenfeng was sitting, while jiangqingxue was standing with her back to Beitang Wenfeng, the atmosphere seemed a little stiff.


    Duke Su stopped after a certain distance and looked at Muyun Geun. "Madam Qing is in front."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Su Gonggong nodded his head and went out again.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the North Hall and hears the wind and Jiang Qingxue for a while. She walks over and shouts, "I''m back!" before she gets close to them


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s voice, jiangqingxue and Beitang looked at her side at the same time.


    "Yunjin is back." Jiang Qingxue looks at Mu Yunjin and smiles between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips, and when she approaches, she finds that Jiang Qingxue''s eyes are a little red.


    Beitang is also smiling at the moment when she saw muyunjin. Although the frown has been stretched out, it is still a little sad.


    "I just went out and got something." Mu Yunjin doesn''t get involved in the relationship between the two of them. First, she reports the information she got from Huang Yan.


    "What gains?" Beitang''s eyes are a little heavy when hearing the wind.


    "It''s like this, tomorrow morning..." Mu Yunjin tells the North Hall that they control Prime Minister Yang and Huang Yan wants to pretend to be the grand master, so that he can pay attention to something in the morning.After hearing Muyun Geun''s report, Beitang Wen Feng shook his fist and nodded calmly.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing else to say. I''m a bit sleepy. Where do I sleep at night?" Mu Yunjin yawns. Look at the North Hall and smell the wind.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang smiled at her and pointed to the right side. "The splendid palace next to you is your residence, Princess Geun Hua''s palace."


    "Well, I''m not here to have a good time. Just make a room for me if you have free time. I have to get up early tomorrow!" Mu Yunjin is really tired.


    After all, Jiang Qingxue, who had not spoken, stood up with a smile. "I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Say, will come to take Mu Yunjin''s hand.


    Muyun Geun was just at this time, and he gave a look to the North Hall. The North Hall was stunned at the smell of the wind, and then immediately understood. He stood up again, "father and you go to have a look, but we can''t be wronged by Yunjin."


    "Let''s go." Mu Yunjin holds jiangqingxue in one hand, and North Hall sniffs the wind in the other hand, walking in the middle of them.


    Entering the room, Muyun Geun looked around her eyes and was satisfied, so she started to beg for a guest. "Here, Qiqi and I are sleeping just right. You should go to have a rest earlier."


    Jiang Qingxue looks unnatural, but she nods to Mu Yunjin, "have a rest earlier."


    Then he went out.


    After hearing the wind coming out of jiangqingxue, Beitang sighed, reached for his head, looked at muyunjin, and said, "your mother is angry because of the widowed women in the harem. She said that when you leave Beiming Kingdom, she will go away with the widowed. What do you say?"


    Muyun Geun shrugged and spread out her hand. "Your own woman will coax herself. Can''t you still count on me?"


    "You Dead girl! " Beitang was defeated by the mother and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    At the fourth watch, Muyun Geun was sleeping in a daze. She was pushed to wake up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she heard a voice in her ear, "go to the North palace gate."


    Muyun Geun has not slept, and her head is still a little muddled. After waking up for a while, she thinks about who the speaker is for a long time, but doesn''t come up with it.


    But let her go to beigongmen, it should be Huang Yan.


    Muyun Geun also stopped dawdling, quickly got up and dressed. After finishing herself, she went out of the room in the dark and made her lightness skill go towards the North palace gate.


    When she came to beigongmen again, muyunjin felt that this place was almost their gathering place. After looking around for four weeks, she found that there was no one there.


    Shit!


    How about people?


    Did she just dream?


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and went to the carriage where she stopped to sit down for a rest. As soon as she sat down, there was a pull in the carriage. Before she could react, she had been pulled by her arm and the whole person was dragged into the carriage.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously wants to raise her hand and wave her palm. Suddenly, a warm hand holds her hand, and then she is pulled gently by others and falls into a warm and familiar embrace.


    Muyun Geun shivered inexplicably, her body was a little tense, just wanted to open her mouth, had hot breath sprayed on her face, then her lips were severely blocked, with a trace of intense and urgent.


    The familiar feeling makes Muyun Geun''s heart flutter in an instant. After determining who is coming, Muyun Geun begins to respond to the lingering and warm kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took for Muyun Geun to feel that she was about to suffocate before she turned her head slightly. The warmth from her lips suddenly covered her neck.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you think so?" Muyun Geun could not hide her eyebrows and eyes. She looked at the person who was holding her in her arms. Through the dim light from the outside of the carriage, the face of her daydreaming appeared in front of her, making her reluctant to open her eyes.


    "What do you think of Ben Wang? It seems that you are more excited." Chu Li''s always cold voice came, but there was a smile between his words.


    Mu Yunjin wants to sit up, but is imprisoned in his arms by Chu Li. For a while, she can''t move, so she has to rely on Chu Li lazily. "You have all come to Beiming country, can''t you admit that you miss me more?"


    "Well, it''s Ben Wang who missed you." Chu Li''s tone softened, and he tightened Muyun Geun in his arms, with his chin against her forehead.


    Muyun Geun''s eyebrows are smiling. She is trying to ask Chu Li why she came here suddenly. Chu Li suddenly released her and straightened her body. Without saying anything, she began to untie her coat.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li. Her eyes turn slightly. Can''t the goods endure?


    Chu Li ignored her, took off her coat easily, and began to untie the buttons inside her. She looked cold and serious, and untied her buttons one by one.


    Muyun Geun has only one black dress on her body. She looks at Chu Li in a daze. She just opens her mouth and wants to talk. Suddenly, there is a bright light in the carriage. A white jade pendant is placed in Chu Li''s palm.


    With the light of the jade pendant, Mu Yunjin can see Chu Li clearly. He can only see that his eyes are falling on his body at this time. His eyebrows and heart are tight and wrinkled, and his eyes are dark and cold, which is stained with a layer of killing spirit.Muyun Geun followed Chu Li''s eyes, looked down, saw several wounds pecked by eagles on her body, and then understood Chu Li''s behavior.


    Chu Li gently stroked a wound and looked at Muyun Geun painfully. "Does it hurt?"

 Chapter 233

    "No pain." Mu Yunjin smiles and shakes her head.


    Seeing that she was smiling at the moment, Chu Li glanced at her displeased and wanted to scold her for being a fool. However, looking at the wound she was pecked at, he felt helpless and cherished.


    Take out a porcelain bottle from the sleeve, open the lid, a smell of medicine diffused, Chu Li touched some medicine juice, and carefully put it on the wound of Muyun Geun.


    The wound of Muyun Geun is no longer a big problem. That day, under the cliff of Pingfeng, after taking the medicine pill given by the mother-in-law, it''s almost OK. However, there are many places where the eagles peck at the wound, leaving many scars.


    Now I see Chu Li is twisting her eyebrows and helping her with medicine. Muyun Geun''s eyes don''t blink. There seems to be a spark in her heart. The smile inside her eyes is even more hidden. She Chups and laughs.


    Chu Li Tu medicine hand slightly meal, raise an eye to Mu Yun Jin, "smile what?"


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Muyun Geun can''t tell Chu Li that she is having a crush on him, so she turns her attention to the medicine Chu Li applied to her.


    "It''s taken by Qingmeng. It''s scar free." Chu Li replied that she was annoyed to have painted several wounds for her. She got up and went around to Mu Yunjin''s back. After seeing five or six wounds on her back, her eyes were cold.


    Muyun Geun felt the cold coming from her back and trembled slightly. She was afraid that Chu Li would be angry with Huang Yan. She said, "no one expected to meet the Eagle Group halfway. Fortunately, everyone is safe. You should never blame Huang Yan. He has done his duty all the way."


    Chu Li snorted, "take care of yourself."


    "Have you met Huang Yan? It''s almost five o''clock. I have to go back and prepare for it. I''m going to sneak into the court today. " After applying the medicine, Mu Yunjin tied her clothes.


    Without waiting for Chu Li to speak, Mu Yunjin asked again, "have you solved everything in the Western Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Xu Heyu and they are watching." Chu Li replied, "you don''t have to go to the court. Someone will go for you. You stay with me."


    "Ha?" Mu Yunjin thinks she''s wrong.


    Chu Li put out his hand and knocked on her head. "You don''t understand when you go. Don''t waste time waiting for them to come back and tell you the situation."


    "How do I feel that you are insulting my brilliant head?" Muyun Geun touched her chin. She wanted to talk about intelligence, but she could not understand Chu Li.


    "I can only stay here for one morning. In the afternoon, I will go back to the state of Western Yuan Dynasty. Do you want to go to the court or stay with me?" Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, with a little smile in her eyes.


    Muyun Geun was stunned for a moment. "You''re leaving so soon?"


    In fact, it seems that she has nothing to do to stay in beimingguo, but Qiuye and others are now following the idea of beimingguo. She has come here, and it''s not easy to give up completely. After all, her father and mother are here.


    "Well." Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s hand and caresses her gently.


    "Then I''ll be with you." Muyun Jin never hesitated. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out. The sky was already bright. "I''ll take you somewhere."


    After speaking, Muyun Geun jumped out of the carriage first.


    After getting off the carriage, Chu Li also walked down, looked around for four weeks, and then his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin grabs her head. She originally wanted to take Chu Li to the North Hall to smell the beautiful palace that the wind said yesterday. The palace was given to her. Now she is not staying in. There should be no one in it.


    But how to get to the rich brocade hall? She is in trouble.


    "Where to?" Chu Li saw her stupidly standing still, showing a smile.


    "Go outside." Mu Yun hiking suddenly thought that he had opened a room outside the inn yesterday, and could just bring Chu Li to go. Now the streets may even have their eyes on autumn leaves, or they are not suitable for many actions outside.


    After speaking, Muyun Geun takes Chu Li''s hand and goes out.


    After a few steps, Huang Yan and Ding Xian fly in from the outside of the palace wall. After seeing the figure of Muyun Geun, Ding Xian caresses Muyun Geun, "princess is good."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nods. It''s only a few days since she''s gone. How could she feel like she''s been gone for half a year.


    After seeing Chu Li, Huang Yan hides behind Ding Xianshen.


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows. "Let''s go first and give it to you."


    "Well, slow down, two." Huang Yan coughs softly, and automatically avoids Chu Li''s sight. After seeing Mu Yunjin and Chu Li leave the North palace gate, he reaches out and pats Ding Xian on the shoulder.


    "Brother Xian, young man, he..." Huang Yan wants to talk and stops.


    Ding Xian glanced at Huang Yan and said, "we only listen to the princess. You can make her happy."


    Yellow fever pours.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the palace gate, Muyun Geun seemed to think of something. She put out her hand to cover her cheek and looked up at Chu Li. "Now my face is changed by Huang Yan''s magic. Didn''t you kiss me just now


    Chu Li was defeated by her magical brain circuit, and the corner of her mouth seemed to draw a little, "when I pulled you into the carriage, I already changed you back to the original appearance.""What?!" Muyun Geun touched her face again, then raised her chin, "you look so bullied, I want to learn it!"


    Chu Li hooked his lips. "It depends on your performance."


    "Stinginess, doesn''t it mean that a husband and wife can''t enjoy the same happiness as each other? This little demand doesn''t satisfy me! " Mu Yunjin holds her arms and stares at Chu Li.


    This skill has thousands of faces. She has long wanted to learn it. This kind of face can be changed at any time without the help of human skin mask. It''s not too convenient!


    Chu Li was delighted by the words "husband and wife" in Mu Yunjin''s mouth, and her eyes were full of smiles. However, when she thought that thousand faces would hurt her internal breathing, she still didn''t agree with Mu Yunjin''s request.


    "Don''t you say that you and I don''t really worship heaven and earth, and are not real couples?" Chu Li teased her.


    Mu Yunjin listens to Chu Li''s mention of this, and suddenly thinks that she has threatened Chu Li before. She is not welcome to the entrance in the wind and light, so she doesn''t want to break through the last defense line.


    Now this guy''s giving it back to her.


    "Well, then I won''t learn." Mu Yunjin left her pigtail and walked forward a few steps. When she was still some distance away from the inn, she used her lightness skill to fly towards the back window last night.


    Chu Li followed her, and they entered the inn easily.


    Not far away, two figures appeared from the dark, looking at the direction of the disappearance of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. One of them sighed, "Li''er, the child, is really involved in the mess of Beiming country. I don''t know what to do with mu''er. Are you sure that mu''er won''t hurt Li''er?"


    "You think too much about this matter. His highness King Ning has a heart all over mu''er now. In addition, the king of Beiming is mu''er''s father. How can he sit and ignore it?"


    The two people who spoke were Rong Fei and an Guoshi from Nanting.


    , "now, this palace can only listen to you. This time the cloud leaning boy has mixed in, but it is beyond the expectations of this palace. He thinks he is too busy with the prince of the South court. Do you want to find something to do?" When it comes to the present Prince Yunlian of Nanting state, Rong Fei is disdainful. Talented men still remained in concealment.


    , the north of the state, was unwilling to come. Now, seeing Rong Fei make complaints about the Tucao, which is very big. "Ning Wang, you see, we should go back."


    "When were you afraid of this?" After knowing Anguo division for so many years, Princess Rong naturally knew the skill of Anguo division.


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid that we are all gathered in Beiming country. Some people take the opportunity to drill behind. If you''re worried about your son, you''d better go back to Nanting country and stare at yunlianqing. It seems that autumn leaf''s cooperation seems to be secret, but as long as there are many people with heart and eyes, they have already noticed it. "


    "On the other side of the Western Yuan Dynasty, King Ning''s subordinates are watching the movements of Chu Qing and Qin''s family. In the East, Prince Rong Jiu is also a thoughtful man. Rong min assassinated him last time. He was afraid that he would have seen all the little movements of Rong min now. Now there is only the South court country. Yun Lian leans this boy. You are the mother Princess, take care of King Ning!"


    An Guoshi''s words directly hit the heart of Rong Fei. After nodding his head, he looked at the direction of the inn.


    "At the last point, don''t forget that Muyun Geun is a phoenix girl." An Guoshi reminds Rong Fei.


    "Well, that''s what you said. The palace doesn''t worry. Let''s go back to Nanting now. As for Beiming, let mu''er, Princess Geun Hua, solve it by herself." Then she sighed and turned away.


    An Guoshi walked behind, chuckled, his hands behind him, pinched his fingers and calculated a divination. His face was dim.


    Fierce!


    ¡­¡­


    "I opened a room here last night. I wanted to find out the whereabouts of autumn leaves. I didn''t expect it was for you." Mu Yunjin is sitting in a chair and eating the food from the waiter downstairs. Her sight falls on Chu Li, the reclusive man on the bed from time to time.


    Chu Li on the bed heard Mu Yunjin''s words, but nodded lightly, and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Muyun Geun is holding her chin. Seeing that he is so tired, she has some palpitations in her heart. Chu Li should have hurried to come after knowing that she was pecked by Eagles?


    Ah, this man


    Fortunately, he didn''t know he had fallen off the cliff, did he?


    Mu Yunjin blinked at the thought of the two apprentices at the bottom of the cliff. She was a little curious about the identity of the two apprentices and the old devil who raised eagles in the mouth of her wife.


    Old man, eagles, blood bats


    Muyun Jin frowned, inexplicably linked the blood bats and the eagles. At the same time, a figure in black robes and the bloodthirsty eyes appeared in front of her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank suddenly.


    "What are you thinking?" Although Chu Li was very tired, Muyun Geun was here, so she didn''t let herself go to sleep. She kept her eyes closed and pretended to sleep. Suddenly, she couldn''t hear her. When she opened her eyes and looked at Muyun Geun, she saw that her eyes were empty and she was thinking about things.Hearing Chu Li''s voice, Mu Yunjin was stunned. "Do you know the witch clan?"

 Chapter 234

    Wu clan


    Mentioning these two words, Chu Li''s eyes slightly paused, did not directly answer Mu Yunjin, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, I heard Qi and they mentioned it. I was curious." Muyun Geun smiled and didn''t say anything else. Chu Li stayed here for half a day and didn''t let him worry about other things.


    "Well." Chu Li answered with a light voice, then spoke to Muyun Geun in a quiet and gentle voice, "come and sleep with me for a while."


    Muyun Geun''s heart trembled. She went over, took off her shoes and lay down beside Chu Li. As soon as she lay down, she was encircled in a warm embrace.


    Originally, Muyun Geun was not sleepy. Now she was held in her arms by Chu Li, and she was inexplicably relieved. She also reached out and hugged Chu Li. Soon, her sleepiness came and she fell asleep.


    A quiet and comfortable room.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Muyun Geun heard a knock on the door. When he opened his eyes slowly, Chu Li beside him got up and walked to the door. Just about to open the door, he looked back at Muyun Geun.


    "Here they are." Chu Li said.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin sleeps no more than half, sat up from the bed, cut the hair that sleep disorderly, put on shoes to sit on the edge of the bed.


    Chu Li saw her like this, and with a slight smile, he opened the door.


    Huang Yan and Ding Xian walk in together. After entering the door, they see Mu Yunjin sitting on the edge of the bed. Huang Yan grabs his head and looks at Chu Li. He laments that he won''t break other people''s good things, right?


    "What did you gain from going to the court?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t know what Huang Yan is thinking as soon as he enters the door. He asks directly.


    Hearing this, Huang Yan nodded. "Today, in the court, Prime Minister Yang called for the emperor to punish Madame Qing and give justice to the injured Princess Jingyang."


    "Well? That''s it? " Mu Yunjin was surprised. "Then can you see who Prime Minister Yang is


    Mu Yunjin''s words fall, and Huang Yan looks at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian contacts Huang Yan''s line of sight, and advances to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "Prime Minister Yang has no sign of changing his countenance, but his eyes are empty, and there is a dark spirit between his eyebrows. He should be controlled by others."


    "Then Prime Minister Yang asked to punish Madame Qing. What did the rest say?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t care to guess who controlled Prime Minister Yang''s mind. She turns her eyes and looks at Huang Yan again.


    "Some of the other officials who were close to Prime Minister Yang agreed with him. But I was also there at that time. Naturally, I couldn''t do what they wanted. I broke up with them. At last, this matter ended. By the way, the emperor of Beiming also ordered that Prime Minister Yang should not see the queen in private, otherwise, he would be treated as confusing the imperial palace. " Huang Yan reports the situation to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin frowned and hugged her arms. "You said Prime Minister Yang was in control of her mind, but she asked for a name to deal with Mrs. Qing. Have they doubted her identity?"


    "Madam Qing is the saint of Nanting. For those who have seen the saint of Nanting, they can''t hide it for a long time. I think they are targeting madam Qing today. They are determined that the king of Beiming won''t let go of it. If someone plays up the matter in front of the people, then the king of Beiming will become a man who is addicted to beauty, lust and immorality." Huangyan road.


    "One more thing, maybe it''s to lead the snake out of the hole." Chu Li light mouth, clear and moist vision falls on Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and looked at Chu Li from her side. "I''m not afraid to fight them head-on. I''m afraid that I can''t beat the old man Qiuye..."


    After that, Muyun Geun lengthened the ending and felt that she was particularly counseled.


    Among those people, Qin Wanyue can deal with it if she collapses. Old thief Qin has an old bone. Maybe he can fight it if he collapses it, only Qiuye


    She can''t get any benefits!


    Chu Li reached out his hand and stroked her head, stared at her for a long time, then raised his eyebrows and smiled, "it''s OK, don''t worry about him."


    "Why?" Muyun Geun blinked for a moment, unable to understand Chu Li''s meaning.


    Chu Li chuckled, "because I invited you one of the three masters that day."


    Huh?


    Muyun Geun was stunned. After digesting Chu Li''s words carefully, she felt a burst of ecstasy.


    "You brought the old man in? What about the others? " Muyun Geun stretched out her neck and looked around. Two days ago, she regretted that she didn''t invite Taoist Fengxuan. Now Chu Li invited him here, which means she had a big peace of mind.


    Chu Li saw her looking around. He could not help but search under the bed and hit her on the head. "Why didn''t I see you so excited when I came?"


    "Who and whom are we excited about?" Muyun Geun gives Chu Li a wink and bumps her arm.


    "Heartless." Chu Li stares at her, the opening of the Yin test.


    Muyun Geun was not afraid of Chu Li for a long time. She gave back a brilliant smile. She put her hand around Chu Li''s arm and stopped looking around. If the old man knew that he was looking forward to him, maybe his tail would be up in the sky."It''s getting late. It''s time for Wang to go back." Chu Li glanced at the time on the leaky pot, and a cold flash flashed through his eyes, and his voice was helpless.


    Mu Yunjin is also stunned when she hears this. She holds Chu Li''s hand tight for a few minutes. She looks down slightly, and her heart is suddenly empty.


    I just saw him, and I have to leave him


    This moment Mu Yunjin is very unhappy.


    Huang Yan and Ding Xian go out and close the door.


    "Why is it so sticky?" Chu Li holds her in her arms, with a smile on her lips. Although she refuses to give up, she has to be separated for a while.


    But for suddenly found that this little woman has a strong reluctant mood to him, the bottom of my heart is still a little happy.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips slightly, leaned on Chu Li''s chest, and her eyes gradually turned red. Since these days, she has been used to having such a person beside her, always arranging everything for her, and never worrying about anything.


    But only left him for a few days, she found that a person to face these things, in fact, is very tired.


    Chu Li said that she sticks to people, so she sticks to people, hoping that he will die if she sticks to people all her life.


    "Silly." Chu Li bowed his head and kissed her lips. He noticed that her eyes were red and her heart was tight again. Then he joked, "don''t tell me that you are going to cry?"


    Muyun Geun''s original mood is a little tense, if Chu Li gently coax her a few more words, I''m not allowed to cry in front of him.


    But he a female overlord, forcefully put her tears back.


    "Cry!" Muyun Geun reached out to push Chu Li away, inhaled her nose, raised her eyes and stared at Chu Li. "You can go. When I''m finished, I''ll go back."


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed and he reached out and stroked her face. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was a beautiful voice outside the window --


    "Oh, my mother, it''s not a farewell. I can''t stand you two being bored!"


    Hearing this voice, Muyun Geun trembled slightly, and her heart seeped with joy, but she didn''t forgive me. "You old man, if you have the ability, you should be bored."


    "Hum, dead girl, your husband asked me to help you. If you don''t say a good word to me, I''ll go!" The voice of Fengxuan Taoist was slightly threatening. When the words fell, the window had been opened, and Fengxuan Taoist with a green robe and coat stood in the room.


    Muyun Geun has not seen Taoist Fengxuan for a long time. At this time, she saw him standing in front of her. She looked at him up and down, smiled and said, "master, it''s cold. Will you go to buy some thick clothes for winter?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan glanced at her sideways and held out his hand. "I don''t want it if it''s not snow brocade!"


    "Listen to you. In any case, your highness Ning Wang will pay for it. You can buy it as you please!" Mu Yunjin can''t stand her flattery.


    Chu Li, after seeing the Taoist of Fengxuan, nodded slightly and greeted the Taoist of Fengxuan


    "Go to you, hurry up, who is your daughter-in-law?" Mu Yunjin''s eyes were wide and round, and she reached out and pinched Chu Li''s arm.


    Chu Li chuckled and stared at Mu Yunjin with low eyes. "Remember to listen, I really need to go."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin ''s rising mood suddenly fell a little bit, and nodded slightly.


    Chu Li didn''t stop this time. After making eye contact with Taoist Fengxuan, he turned around and walked out.


    Muyun Geun''s vision has been on Chu Li''s back. At the moment when Chu Li reached out to open the door, there was a dull pain in the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help but walk forward two steps to catch up.


    But after two steps, Muyun Geun stopped again and looked at Chu Li''s figure and disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Can''t help but reach out to caress the heart, a flustered and trembling feeling overflowed in the bottom of my heart.


    "How can you sing here, girl?" For the first time, Fengxuan saw muyunjin in such a low mood. Last time, he saw her hurt by autumn leaves in Qingzhou, but he didn''t see her look like this.


    "Nothing." Mu Yunjin shakes her head and yells Huang Yan to come in.


    When Huang Yan stepped into the door, he saw that Muyun Geun''s eyes were all red. Just about to ask, he saw that Muyun Geun pointed to her face.


    Huang Yan immediately understood and helped Mu Yunjin change her face.


    When Taoist Fengxuan saw this behind the scenes, he glanced at Yunjin''s face and yellow eyes. He said quietly, "young Xia, good skill."


    "It''s just a small skill. I dare not show off in front of my predecessors." Huang Yan knew that this Taoist Fengxuan was a powerful role. Although he had met Chu Li several times before, he did not really communicate with him.


    "Young man, modesty!" The Taoist Fengxuan chuckled and said that he was going to walk outside the door. After a few steps, he saw Muyun Geun was still stupefied and could not help frowning.


    "Not to buy winter clothes? Do you want to be in debt? "


    "Do I look like a defaulter?" Muyun Geun looked at Taoist Xuanfeng angrily and went out. "Go, I''ll take you to buy it!""It''s almost the same, but take me to dinner first. I''m so tired after a night''s journey!"


    "I see!"


    "What''s your attitude? As soon as Chu Li leaves, you will show your true shape... "

 Chapter 235

    With the wind Xuan Taoist all the way mix mouth, Mu Yunjin heart comfortable a lot.


    "Don''t you want to eat? I''ll ask the waiter to prepare it for you. " After coming downstairs, Muyun Geun just wanted to call for the second child to come, so she was rejected by the Taoist Fengxuan.


    Mu Yunjin looks at him incomprehensibly.


    "It''s too low-grade here." The Taoist Fengxuan snorted and ignored Muyun Geun and stepped out of the inn.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was drawn, but she followed.


    On the street, just after noon, coupled with today''s fine weather, the center of the market is full of people and bustle.


    This is the first time Mu Yunjin has walked in the streets of beimingguo.


    Along the way, Muyun Geun saw a lot of strange things on the roadside stall, many of which had never been seen in the Western Yuan Dynasty. She wanted to pay for them several times and prepared to buy them. The Taoist Fengxuan in front of her pulled her away.


    Huang Yan follows. Seeing this, he finally understands why he wants to find Taoist Fengxuan.


    Only this elder can control their princess.


    It seems that in the next few days, he can save a lot of effort.


    The Taoist Fengxuan wandered around the street and finally picked a Congxiang tea house in the center of the street market, "here it is."


    Mu Yunjin looks at the teahouse. It''s three stories high and covers a wide area. It''s probably the top grade place in the old man''s heart


    After entering the teahouse, the Taoist Fengxuan went directly to the third floor compartment, just sat down, facing the heroic way of the second child, "a pot of Longjing, a pot of Pu''er, a pot of flower tea, and the rest of the snacks or other snacks you have in your shop will be served."


    "Good!" Little two was surprised to see the simple clothes of Taoist Fengxuan. When he saw the two people coming up behind him, he immediately ran out with the menu.


    When Mu Yunjin passed by, she specially looked at the thick menu in his hand, her mouth twitched a few times, and sat down opposite the Taoist Fengxuan.


    "Master, there are almost a hundred kinds of snacks and snacks here!" Mu Yunjin gives a voice to remind, although Chu Li''s goods are not bad money, it''s a waste to eat like this!


    Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyelids and leaned comfortably against the chair. "So what?"


    "Not so..." Mu Yunjin can''t catch up, so she begins to look around her. ''


    when I just came in, I found that the first floor and the second floor are open, and there are countless tables and chairs in one room. Only on the third floor, there is one room which is separated. The tables and chairs are leaning against the window, and you can see the movement on the street below.


    Tea was soon served, and snacks were only served first.


    Muyun Geun poured herself a cup of flower tea. At the moment, she had no appetite for these delicate and small snacks on the table. Holding the cup, she blew it gently, and her eyes fell downstairs.


    It seems that Taoist Fengxuan also lacks appetite. After eating some snacks, he starts to keep his eyes closed.


    Mu Yunjin sees this scene, but she doesn''t talk much.


    The room is very quiet at the moment. In addition to the shouts from the street below, Muyun Geun seems to hear some opera sounds.


    After frowning, Muyun Geun lies at the window and looks around. Soon, not far from the opposite side, she finds a opera house. It must be where the opera sounds come from.


    At this time, the door of the private room was knocked, and the waiter and several guys came into the door and brought up the rest of the snacks.


    "Please use it slowly, my guest." The waiter filled the table with snacks and went out.


    Muyun Geun looks at a large table full of exquisite snacks. Even if she can''t put them on the table, she has folded two layers, left her lips, reached out and knocked on the table, making a clear sound.


    "You have all the snacks you want. Eat them while they are hot." Muyun Geun opens to the Taoist Fengxuan.


    Taoist Fengxuan opened his eyes and looked up at Muyun Geun. "Girl, what did you hear just now?"


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin didn''t respond for a moment.


    "And you?" Taoist Fengxuan ignored Muyun Geun and turned to look at Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan is stupefied for a moment, wring his eyebrows slightly, "opera voice?"


    "Do you hear me?" Taoist Fengxuan asked Muyun Geun again.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "I hear you. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nice to hear. Please take me to listen..." Taoist Fengxuan took a sip of tea, and then began to eat snacks.


    Mu Yunjin feels that she must be covered with black lines at the moment.


    I thought she would answer the opera. The old man would draw a lot of mysterious conclusions. As a result, he wanted to listen to music


    It seems that my nerves are too sensitive during this period.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next time, Muyun Geun did not urge Taoist Fengxuan to finish eating quickly and leave. Instead, she leaned against the wall of the window, her eyes were empty and she did not know what she was thinking.


    Just when Muyun Geun felt that she would go to sleep at any time, there was a chat voice coming from the bottom. It seemed that the person on the second floor who was leaning against the window was talking --


    "have you heard? Princess Jingyang was wounded by the young lady who was newly incorporated into the Imperial Palace by the monarch, but the monarch even protected the young lady"I heard it last night. I''ve been wondering about it for a long time. Isn''t our monarch always the most fond of Princess Jingyang?"


    "It''s said that Na Qing is very similar to the saint daughter of Nanting state, so the monarch loves her so much. However, I heard some other rumors..."


    "I heard that the green lady was the ghost of Jiang Qingxue, the saint daughter of Nanting state, who had changed into a demon, so she was very tight and confused the king''s mind."


    "Really? What you said is too dark. What should I do if it''s really a ghost? "


    "Find a mage to dispel it, but I''m afraid that the monarch won''t help me. I heard that there have been several court officials who are drafting the book of returning home from old age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyun Geun listened to the voice downstairs quietly. There was a nameless anger rolling in her heart. Sure enough, they had someone to throw all the dirty water on jiangqingxue.


    Ghosts change


    If this rumor is spread out, it will certainly cause panic among the people of Beiming. Once many people believe this rumor, it is difficult to change this idea.


    This is no doubt to push jiangqingxue into an abyss.


    "Shit, those men are bad enough to get a woman''s knife!" Mu Yunjin was angry and clapped the table. The dishes on the table made a crisp sound.


    The voice on the second floor is not low. In addition, Mu Yunjin is good at martial arts. His hearing is naturally better than that of ordinary people. Those words just downstairs were heard by Taoist Fengxuan and Huangyan.


    "As long as they achieve their goals, they are not only men or women, but also you little girl. It''s naive." Taoist Fengxuan chuckled and took a sip of tea.


    "Is there any way?" Mu Yunjin purses her lips and looks at the Taoist xiangfengxuan.


    The Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t your husband rich? They spread rumors, and you also spread them. As long as you spend more money, ghosts can come and grind for you. Don''t say that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun was stunned. Her pupils shrank, but there was a glimmer of brilliance.


    Taoist Fengxuan looked at her stupidly, and added, "some things, don''t be impatient, no one is absolutely innocent. Do you think your mother is fine, and she will be splashed with dirty water? "


    "Do you understand?" The Taoist Fengxuan asked again.


    Muyun and Geun nodded their heads and held out their hands to Huang Yan, "how much silver do you have?"


    Huang Yan takes out a bulging purse from his sleeve and hands it to Mu Yunjin.


    "I''ll go downstairs to join the party." Muyun Geun put away her purse and went out of the door.


    When Huang Yan subconsciously wanted to keep up with him, he was stopped by Taoist Fengxuan. "Let her go. This girl looks smart and cunning, but she is not involved in the world. In addition, she has been protected by Chu Li in the past. Many things are still unclear, and she will suffer some losses in the future."


    "But isn''t she the body of a phoenix?" Huang Yan was a little surprised, but he had some admiration for the Taoist Fengxuan.


    "Yunv''s identity is just an external auxiliary force. The burden and responsibility she falls on is not only a Yunv''s body can help her solve it." The wind Xuan sighs.


    Huang Yan nods, as if he knows nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came downstairs, there were many people sitting on the second floor, but most of them gathered in the same place and talked about the same thing.


    Mu Yunjin frowned and walked in. When she wanted to squeeze directly into the crowd, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a black figure.


    After catching a glimpse of the shadow, Mu Yunjin suddenly took a breath and saw the black robed man in the most remote corner of the teahouse on the second floor sitting there drinking tea.


    The man showed only one side of his face, which made Muyun Geun feel suffocated and oppressed.


    When he hesitated to return to the upstairs, the black robed man''s sight had fallen on Muyun Geun''s, with a shred of ferocity and bloodthirsty, and then the corner of his mouth slowly drew up a curve.


    Muyun and Geun pursed their lips, knowing that the man in black robe was not simple and was on alert.


    For a long time, the man in black robe did not look away, instead, he stretched out his finger and hooked it towards Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, knowing that the gesture is to let her go.


    But she is not good at coming. Is she going or not?


    In a second, Mu Yunjin suddenly remembered that her appearance had changed. What did the man in black call him to do in the past? Can''t you find out that you''re bored?


    Muyun Geun thought about it, then glanced around, thinking that Shifu and Huang Yan were both upstairs. There was nothing to worry about the black robe, so she walked slowly.


    Step by step close to the position of the man in black robe, Muyun Geun''s heart beat a little fast, and when she stood in front of the man in black robe, her heart was inexplicably calm down.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin looks down at the man in black robe and says nothing.


    The man in black robe just poured tea and drank it without speaking.


    At last, Muyun Geun broke the silence in the corner, "what can I do for you?"After hearing the voice of Muyun Geun, the man in black robe took a sip of tea and gently put the cup on the table, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    The husky and cold voice is very cold in this noisy environment. The black robed man seems to be mixed with smile when he speaks, but the cold air from the pavement is chilling.


    Mu Yunjin always adheres to the belief that she will not lose in front of people she does not know. Even though she is afraid at this time, her words are still arrogant and thoughtful.


    "What can''t you do to me? Why are you afraid of me?"

 Chapter 236

    After hearing Muyun Geun''s words, the man in the black robe hissed and raised his wrist. He swept a clean tea cup from the empty table on one side and placed it in front of the table on the opposite side.


    Then he picked up the teapot and filled it with tea.


    "Dare you sit down with me for a cup of tea and a chat?" The voice of the man in black.


    Muyun Geun was stunned for a while, obviously hesitated. But when the black robe was pouring tea just now, she noticed that his hands, though skinny and scary, were white and smooth, without wrinkles, and did not look like an old man at all.


    Isn''t this man in black the old man who keeps Eagles?


    Or is that old man not necessarily an old man?


    Muyun Geun feels that she has some inexplicable things. She has nothing to guess.


    Low eyes glanced at the steaming tea, Mu Yunjin sat down first, but did not touch the cup of tea.


    For a while, Mu Yunjin and heipao sat face to face, but neither of them spoke.


    After Muyun Geun, the people who came to drink tea were still together, and a green lady was chatting. Although those people tried to keep their voices down during the conversation, everyone said something to me, Muyun Geun still heard something.


    "Are you from Beiming?" Mu Yunjin finally opened her mouth first and looked down at the man in black robe. She wanted to see the man in black robe, but she could only see vaguely.


    "Have a cup of tea, and I''ll answer you." The man in Black said quietly.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the chair, squinted at the man in black robe, and found that all the right of speech and initiative were in the hands of the man in black robe at the moment, so she sneered.


    "Forget it, there''s not much to say." Mu Yunjin gets up after talking. Instead of staring at this black robed man and suspecting each other mysteriously, it''s better to do her business.


    "Ah..."


    Just after Muyun Geun returned, there was another laugh of mockery from the man in black robe behind her. I wanted to continue to ignore it, but after that laugh, a powerful palm wind came from behind her.


    Muyunjin has been on guard for this man since she entered the door. When the headmaster came, she dodged easily, but forgot that there were many people gathered here.


    When she avoided the palm wind, she was going to sweep to her palm wind, all of them towards the group of people who were chatting with gossip by the window.


    Before the reaction, the people were hit by the strong palm wind, their bodies soared, and half of the wall on the second floor by the window collapsed in an instant. A group of people flew out of the window, fell from the second floor, and fell heavily on the street below.


    There was a scream in the street.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly turned white, looked back at the man in black robe, and shouted angrily, "are you sick?"


    "Don''t you want to settle with them? I''m helping you. Why are you so ungrateful? " The man in black robe intrigued, and his smile was full of cruel and bloodthirsty taste.


    "You see, those talkers just now are all dead..." The man in black looked at the scene below and smiled more.


    Mu Yunjin looks down. Her pupils are tight. All the people who were just talking here are lying in a pool of blood. Some of them are killed by falling. Some of them are killed by the rubble on the second floor


    Muyun Geun immediately gets angry in her heart, pulls out a phoenix tail whip and waves it towards the man in black robe.


    The black robe sneered, even without blinking his eyes, and calmly reached out to hold the whip of the phoenix tail. "Little girl, the elder generation is actually educating you. The world is so big that there are many strange people and things. Just live your life well. Don''t think about being the Savior of the world all the time."


    "Don''t you think you killed all those people?"


    After hearing these words, Mu Yunjin was furious and said, "I haven''t seen such a shameless person like you! Kill people by yourself, and put the shit pot on my head! senior? What kind of master are you! "


    At the end of the speech, Mu Yunjin became more and more angry. The murderous force in her eyes made her wrists move. She was seized by the black robe and held the Phoenix Tail Whip. The real energy in her hands surged and the red sharp light poured out


    After seeing the light in Mu Yunjin''s hands, the man in black robe suddenly flew out of the window.


    Mu Yunjin squints, making her lightness skill chase her out.


    On the street, many people are gathered near the teahouse, but they dare not get too close. Many people are surprised and alarmed by the sudden fall of so many people in the teahouse, but most of them want to know what the situation is.


    Now I saw two figures flying out of the second floor one before and one after another, and there was a hiss and hiss.


    Then, two lightning fast figures flew out of the third floor.


    At this time, I don''t know who called out --


    "my God, there are two people who are Madame Qing among those who just flew away!"


    The streets were once again a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun was chasing the man in black robe, she was chased up by Taoist Fengxuan and stopped her way."Why are you blocking me?" Muyun Geun frowned and watched the disappearance of the man in black robe.


    The Taoist Fengxuan picked up his eyebrows and touched his chin. "I said you are a dead girl. I just ordered more snacks for my teacher. You want to eat the overlord''s meal in a proper way, and don''t destroy the teahouses of others. That''s all right..."


    "What? It''s not me. It''s the black robe..." Muyun and Geun jump, pointing to the direction of the black robe.


    Huang Yan stood aside and shook his head helplessly. "Princess, don''t worry about the black robe. Now the priority is to die so many people. What should I do?"


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth is open, and her heart is a little discouraged. Are those people indirectly killed by her?


    If she didn''t provoke black robe just now, wouldn''t black robe do something to them?


    Just thinking about it, Taoist Fengxuan reached out his hand and patted the back of Muyun Geun''s head, with a sad tone. "Alas, Chu Li is such a meticulous person with dark stomach, how can he take a fancy to such a fool as you?"


    "You..." Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches.


    "Come and have a look!" Taoist Fengxuan directly drags Mu Yunjin''s arm to the direction of the teahouse and flies again. At last, he stops at a roof and signals Mu Yunjin to look down.


    Muyun Geun looked down, and the street was still a mess. She looked for a long time, and then she found a scene that left her speechless -


    in the middle of the original pile of people''s corpses, an old man in a Taoist suit appeared. The old man sat cross legged, as if he was practicing, and there was a golden gossip around him.


    At the top of the Eight Diagrams array, there are a series of spells floating around the Eight Diagrams array.


    After half an hour or so, the old man in the Taoist suit suddenly stretched out his hands and shouted, and the whole gossip array grew bigger and bigger, covering the motionless corpses on the ground in the golden light.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, someone shouted excitedly --


    "move, move, you see they are all alive!"


    Muyun Geun looked at this scene inconceivably. The people who had already lost their temper were all moving and alive.


    "Master, here..." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth and looks at the Taoist xiangfengxuan.


    The Taoist Fengxuan shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just that the autumn leaf thieves of other people have played a play together. You stupid girl has cooperated with them. What can I say about you?"


    "Master, this play is really wonderful, but this autumn leaf thief can really revive people?" Huang Yan was also a little confused about the scene just below.


    "Ah, it''s just blocking their acupoints and creating the false appearance of being dead. Qiuye just made such a move and secretly untied their acupoints. Naturally, all of them are revived." Taoist Fengxuan sneered.


    After hearing the answer, Mu Yunjin and Huang Yan couldn''t help thumbing up to the Taoist Fengxuan.


    It is worthy of being one of the three masters in the world.


    Clothing is really clothing!


    "By the way, girl, this is for your mother. I want to put pressure on your father. Where is your mother now?" Asked the Taoist Fengxuan.


    "It should be in the palace." Mu Yunjin thought about it and replied.


    "Then you and Huangyan advanced palace will stay here to see the situation." Taoist Fengxuan opened his mouth to Muyun Geun, with a rare and somewhat serious look.


    Muyun and hibiscus were stunned for a while, and nodded.


    Before leaving, he nuzzled at the Taoist Fengxuan, "be careful, and don''t be found by them."


    "Go, go." The Taoist Fengxuan waved to Muyun Geun and drove her away.


    Mu Yunjin and Huang Yan leave together.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun and Huangyan left, the Taoist Fengxuan stood in place with frown. After a while, he sighed softly, "Fenglan, come out!"


    A black figure slowly emerged from the side.


    "Ginger is still hot. I have hidden all the breath, but you found it, elder martial brother." The man in black robe came to the Taoist Fengxuan with a tone of self mockery.


    Taoist Fengxuan turned away and looked at the man in black robe. His eyes were cold and clear. "I haven''t seen you for many years, but I didn''t expect you to grow into a lot of people, but you fell down to mingle with the ghost of autumn leaves. It''s really disappointing!"


    "It''s just that you are stubborn and can''t see the situation clearly. Now, in this chaotic world, only you are still sticking to the so-called right and wrong. In your eyes, those who break the peace of the world are evil? You are wrong. All beings are equal. They are striving for their own interests. How can you stand in the way of others'' success? "


    "It''s an unchanging truth that you live at this age. You don''t understand it. You look at the autumn leaves of others. They used to be as famous as you. But they know better than you. How many people know you when you mention your name of Fengxuan in the Jianghu? "


    The man in Black said something to the Taoist Fengxuan. His eyes were full of deep meanings."Why don''t you mind me?" Taoist Fengxuan glanced sideways at the man in black robe and raised his eyebrows, which was not affected by what the man in black robe said just now.


    As soon as the black robe was stunned, he knew that he had just said so much and played the lute to the ox, so he couldn''t help changing the topic, "the girl just now is your new apprentice, right? Indeed, she passed Pingfeng cliff that day and was pecked by my eagles. She fell down the cliff and fell into Qingfeng island... "

 Chapter 237

    The Taoist Fengxuan didn''t want to take care of the man in black robe any more. After hearing the three words of Qingfeng Island, he was stunned and his eyes changed slightly.


    "That girl should be liked by the teacher''s mother. Otherwise, there are so many people who have died in Qingfeng island for so many years, but only this girl can leave Qingfeng Island alive. You two still have similar vision in selecting people." The man in Black opened his mouth with a little thought.


    "Shut up!" The Taoist Fengxuan angrily drank the man in black robe, and his face and eyes were calm. "Don''t mention her in front of me. I have nothing to do with her."


    "And you, Fenglan, when you were secretly practising witchcraft and were expelled from the school, you and I are no longer brothers. Now when you meet each other, they are enemies at best. Before things break out, if you get lost, we can let go of the past. If you still don''t understand, see you next time. Either you or I will die! "


    "You do it yourself!"


    After the Taoist Fengxuan had finished speaking, he had no words to talk with Fenglan again, which made his lightness skill fly away from the original place.


    Fenglan looks at the back of the Taoist Fengxuan. His fist is tightly closed. He uses the technique of separating the air and secret voice to open his mouth to Fengxuan. "Elder martial brother, it depends who can go to the end!"


    The Taoist Fengxuan did not stop at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin hurried all the way into the North palace gate.


    I wanted to make the lightness skill go directly to the North Hall to smell the wind, but because there are so many people in the palace, I had to walk instead.


    I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or bad luck today. After passing the gate of Jingyang palace, I happened to meet Yang Qingning, the queen coming to me.


    Yang Qingning went out in the same battle as before, followed by a large number of eunuch maids. After seeing Yang Qingning, Muyun Geun was stunned for a while, then pretended not to see it, and went on.


    Yang Qingning''s resentment yesterday was not easy to calm down. Now, seeing a maid of Mu Yunjin alone, she dare to ignore her so much. She is not angry at all.


    "Stop!" Yang Qingning calls Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin stops for a moment, and the Yellow inflammation beside her stops. They just look at Yang Qingning, and no one wants to say hello to Yang Qingning.


    Although Yang Qingning didn''t leave the palace in the morning, some news outside the palace was not missed, especially about the legend that Mrs. Qing is the ghost of Nanting state.


    Just now, someone near her reported to her that the servants beside Mrs. Qing had killed many people. Now there is a mess in the street. Many people have gathered at the gate of the palace to force the monarch to deal with Mrs. Qing''s fox spirit.


    Hearing the news, Yang Qingning can''t help sighing, even the God can''t see it, and will come out to help her.


    At this time, I ran into the servants of the two young ladies in front of me. Where else would she have the scruples that were warned by the North Hall when she heard the wind yesterday? The young lady herself is in danger of crossing the river. Who can pay attention to the two servants.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qingning''s eyes fell on Mu Yunjin''s body, her eyes were sharp, but she remembered that the little girl was very smart and arrogant yesterday.


    "What''s your name?" Yang Qingning looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun glanced at Yang Qingning and replied lightly, "Muer."


    "Muer..." Yang Qingning read the name for a while, and vaguely thought of the princess Geun Hua, who had not been granted the princess for a long time. It seemed that she was called mu or Geun.


    Ah, it seems that this green lady is really well prepared. She is determined to replace Jiang Qingxue.


    It''s a pity


    "Cough..." Huang Yan sees that he and Mu Yunjin are caught by the queen, and can''t help but cough a little, reminding Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun glances at Huangyan and naturally understands that she has something important to do. She doesn''t want to entangle with Yang Qingning any more. She directly takes a step to bypass her and moves forward.


    Yang Qingning was shocked by the bold actions of the two of them. Turning around angrily, he shouted, "come on, kill these two things below!"


    At the end of the conversation, a wave of bodyguards emerged from all around and surrounded Muyun Geun and Huangyan.


    Mu Yunjin and Huangyan looked at each other, and both of them were speechless.


    Especially Mu Yunjin is always grumpy. Just outside, she was half angry with the man in black robe. Now she was stirred up by Yang Qingning, and her anger turned!


    But at this juncture, it''s said that she and Huang Yan are making trouble in the teahouse and hurt so many people. If they start to fight against these bodyguards now, they will surely be guilty.


    When muyunjin was in trouble, an urgent voice came --


    "Why are you two little things still here? The monarch has been waiting for you for a long time. What are you waiting for? "


    Looking back, it was su Xin, the eunuch of Beitang who was listening to the wind.


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun felt for the first time that the duck''s voice could make her feel like the sound of nature. It was also too timely for Gonggong Su to come!


    Su Xin poked a few bodyguards into the crowd and bent over to Yang Qingning with a little nod. "I''ve seen the empress."


    "Well." Yang Qingning''s face has cooled down. Naturally, she understands that Su Xin''s appearance makes her impossible again."The monarch ordered the two men to go to Mrs. Qing''s house early in the morning to get something. Now the monarch has been waiting for a long time, and the servants come out to find them." Su Xin explains to Yang Qingning.


    Hearing about the three words of Mrs. Qing, Yang Qingning raised her eyebrows and said, "what do you think should I do if these two people offend and ignore our palace?"


    "The following crimes should be dealt with according to the rules of the palace. But now the monarch is waiting. According to the old slaves, when they see the monarch, the empress will deal with them. How about that?" Su Xin moves out of the North Hall to smell the wind again, and secretly satirizes Yang Qingning that she has no vision.


    Yesterday, the Phoenix crowns were smashed down, and today they are ill again.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go to the monarch''s place later. Yesterday''s thing was that Jingyang was wrong. The monarch should be punished as well. Today, if you violate this kind of things, you should return one yard to one yard. We should deal with it or not. Otherwise, even two servants dare to collide with us. It''s going to be a mess in this palace! "


    Yang Qingning said, humming, and walked towards the palace of Jingyang.


    Su Xin sees Yang Qingning leave and beckons the guards to leave.


    When peace returned, Su Xincai smiled at Mu Yunjin and Huang Yan, and then made a "please" action to signal that they would go first.


    A little episode, but also delayed a lot of time.


    After arriving at the palace where Beitang Wenfeng lived, Mu Yunjin was already familiar with the terrain here. She went directly to the gate of the imperial study and knocked.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the sound of the North Hall, Mu Yunjin pushes the door in.


    As soon as she entered the door, Muyun Geun saw the North Hall, listening to the wind, sitting at the desk to read the memorials. There was no one around her, not even a waiter.


    "Well, I How about Mrs. Green? " Mu Yunjin feels that she is also uncomfortable. She still can''t call her mother.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang lifted her eyes and left the memorial at hand, "she is in the house outside the palace."


    "Ah?" Mu Yunjin was surprised, then she moved a chair and poured herself a glass of water.


    "I have heard the news about things outside the palace, and Qing''er knows it." Beitang leans against the chair, his tone is flat, but his brow is tightly wrinkled.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and her calm eyes fell on the North Hall. At this moment, seeing the North Hall smell the wind, she felt that his figure was a little more lonely and haze.


    "Then what can you do?" Mu Yunjin makes a sound.


    "Your mother asked the widows to announce her death and calm the hearts of the people." North Hall hears the wind quietly.


    Muyun Jin frowned and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Beitang sighed heavily after hearing the wind, reached out and threw a sealed letter on the table beside Muyun Geun, rubbing his temple, "this is the abdication edict that I just drafted."


    Abdication edict


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes flashed. He looked at the letter beside him. His eyes were slightly complicated.


    "If this is the plot of autumn leaves, I will admit it."


    "In this nearly 20 years, the most regretful thing for me is that I wanted to compete for the position of Prince, and I would like to sit on the river and mountain of Beiming kingdom in the future. But when the emperor was seated, he found that life was boring, and he didn''t even have a confidant to talk with. "


    "Fortunately, God treats me well. Once again, I let me meet Qing''er and know the existence of your daughter."


    "Yun Jin, you said, I have lost your mother and daughter once. How can I watch history repeat now?"


    "Don''t forget the throne. Life is short for decades. It''s time to leave some days to go back as you please."


    Muyun Jin lowered her eyes, pursed her lips, and did not speak for a while.


    Huang Yan regrets coming in with Mu Yunjin. Now he hears the words from Beitang. He is sitting here as an outsider. It''s really embarrassing.


    The Royal study was quiet for a long time.


    "It''s not the time for you to do what you want. Since you chose the throne at the beginning, you should think about the blessings of the people in Beiming kingdom. Now you will abdicate for a woman. Do you think that you will do so and my mother will be moved by your deep feelings?"


    "In your harem, the eldest prince is only 15 years old. What kind of governance do fart kids know? Do you want him to die in autumn leaf''s hands? "


    Muyun Geun opened her mouth calmly and said what she wanted to say. After glancing at the imperial edict, she reached for it without pause. She tore it into several pieces and threw it on the clean ground of the imperial study.


    "Yunjin..." North hall smells the wind and looks up at Mu Yunjin.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing now!"


    "I''ll do my best to reflect here!"


    "Huang Yan, let''s go!"


    Muyun Geun glanced at the North Hall and smelled the wind. She was calm and calm on her face. Then she got up and went to the outside of the Royal study.


    Huang Yan gets up and follows out, but his face is obviously holding an unbearable smile.


    They are so powerful. They dare to point their noses at their father now. Besides, her father is still an emperor and a king of the country!Until Muyun Geun left for a long time, Beitang''s face was still a little stunned and surprised


    Willful, introspective


    It''s the first time someone has said that.

 Chapter 238

    Out of the palace where the North hall smells the wind, Mu Yunjin stood at the gate of the palace for a while, looked around for a while, and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Princess, what are you going to do next?" Huang Yan sees Mu Yunjin motionless and turns to look at her.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s a mess here. I don''t know what they''re going to do next."


    As they were talking, Qi Qi and Hua Ying, who had been wandering in the palace for a day, came together.


    "Master!" When Qi Qi saw Muyun Geun, her eyes curved with smile.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qiqi and Huaying and raises her lips.


    After the four gathered, Muyun Geun pursed her lips and thought about what to do next. After thinking for a while, she suddenly thought of a place.


    "Let''s go to the rich brocade hall."


    Beitang hears the wind and says that the palace is for her and it is empty. Let her stay there for a while. She doesn''t want to run back and forth in other places outside the palace at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the gate of the rich brocade hall, Muyun Geun found that the gate of the rich brocade hall was closed, and there was no one guarding the gate, which was exactly what she wanted.


    After the four easily turned into the palace, Qi Qi sighed, "is this palace a new one? Why is the pattern different from other palaces in this palace? "


    "There is still dew on these flowers and plants. Does anyone come to take care of them regularly every day?" Qi Qi looks around at the scene of flowers and plants, and feels a little inconceivable.


    Muyun Geun went into the hall and found a chair to sit down. Before sitting down, she checked the chair and found that there was no dust on it.


    After taking the seat, Muyun Geun put her head on her hands and one leg lazily on the other chair. "I''m confused now. I''m spending so much time with autumn leaves every day. I don''t know how long it will take."


    I knew I would go back with Chu Li.


    At this moment, Mu Yunjin felt tired for no reason. Jiang Qingxue and Beitang were also upset when they heard the wind. They were worried about internal and external problems. It was not the way to go on like this.


    And today that black robed man she also counted to hit a face-to-face, after the simple fight with that person, also how many try to reveal the other side some skill, also is not easy to deal with.


    "Alas, Hua Ying and I have been groping in the palace all day, and we have found nothing unusual. We can''t find the trace of blood bat." Qi Qi sighed.


    "The main enemy is in the dark, and we can''t make a rash move. We have to wait here and wait for them to make a move first." Huang Yan also sighed. It''s really hard to deal with Beiming.


    Hua Ying is not very interested in these people nearby, and it''s hard to see a smile on her always cold face. "You can''t guard their door like this, of course. There are good mountains and good waters in the northern Ming kingdom. It''s also hard for a group of us to get together. You can go around in your spare time. You have the right to come here for a visit."


    "Yes! We can ask brother Lei Yan and Xiumei to go shopping around here. It''s better than staying in the palace every day. " Qi Qi nodded in agreement.


    "Well, that''s a good offer." To Hua Ying''s words, Huang Yan naturally nods and agrees unconditionally.


    Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows, nodded, and then smiled softly, "let''s wait for my master Fengxuan to come back. I will take him to buy winter clothes!"


    "Dead girl, you have a little conscience. You didn''t speak ill of being a teacher behind your back!" A clear voice came in from the outside of the door, and then everyone felt that the figure of Fengxuan Taoist appeared in the main hall.


    "I''ve always had a conscience for you." Muyun Geun''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he said, "by the way, what''s the situation outside now?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan sat down and wanted to pour a cup of tea, but found that the teapot here was empty, so he took the teapot and handed it to Huang Yan, "go get a hot tea!"


    "Yes, sir." Huang Yan did not dare to be too poor in front of Fengxuan Taoist. He walked out with the teapot.


    After Huang Yan left, Taoist Fengxuan pointed to Qi Qi again, "cat girl, come and knead my shoulder."


    "Well, yes!" Qi Qi also cleverly gets up and goes around the back of Fengxuan Taoist. She reaches out to help him hold his shoulder.


    The Taoist Fengxuan nodded with satisfaction. He was about to ask Huaying to help him beat his leg. His mouth just opened. He turned around and saw Huaying''s cool face. He closed his mouth angrily. His intuition told him that this little poisonous snake was not easy to provoke.


    It''s still the kitten who is obedient.


    Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms, turn their lips and smile with teasing smile on their eyes and eyebrows. They secretly say that the old man is also a person who watches dishes. They know who can and who can not.


    Huang Yan soon came back with a teapot, poured a cup of tea for Taoist Fengxuan, and then sat down again.


    The Taoist Fengxuan took a sip of tea and said, "all the people in the city have gathered at the gate of the palace now. They want the North Hall to smell the wind and deal with the green lady."


    "What about autumn leaves?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    "That old dog is also at the gate of the palace. He saved the lives of those people in front of so many people. Now those people are offering him up as if he were an immortal. What does he say? He is taking the lead to make trouble for the people now!" The Taoist Fengxuan hooked his mouth.Help the Taoist Fengxuan to hold Qi Qi''s shoulder and turn his head. "What can I do now? All the people in the city have been agitated. It''s not peaceful. What''s more, the old villain in Qiuye is making trouble with his head. "


    "By the way, isn''t it said that Qin Wanyue also came to beimingguo? What''s the matter with her these days? " Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of such a person.


    Huang Yan is the only one who saw Qin muyue appear in the northern Ming kingdom. Hearing Muyun Geun''s mention at the moment, he is also helpless to turn his mouth. "I don''t know where the little bitch has gone, but there is no movement from her."


    "Wench, it''s not good for beimingguo to be fooled by Qiuye. In my opinion, I have to make a quick decision and fight with these individuals face to face. Otherwise, once the popular sentiment is lost, your father''s throne will be unstable." Fengxuan looks at Muyun Geun with a rare look of seriousness.


    Mu Yunjin is slightly shocked. She always knew that there might be a fierce battle. But at this moment, Taoist Fengxuan said clearly, but she didn''t feel sure at all.


    "I''m in favor of the words of my predecessors. It''s better to fight hard than to accompany them here for a long time." Qi Qi fully agrees.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Qi Qi and looks like she''s talking. Who was talking about looking for Lei Yan and Xiumei to go around?


    "Then we have to make a good plan." Huang Yan opened his mouth and thought about it. He also thought that Taoist Fengxuan''s words were reasonable.


    The atmosphere in the palace was dignified for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Qingning really went to the North Hall to smell the wind after waiting for an hour. Although the North Hall didn''t want to see Yang Qingning, she also came and let her into the study.


    "I''ll see the king." Yang Qingning caresses her body towards the North Hall.


    "Free." Hearing the wind, Beitang is looking at the memorial. Hearing Yang Qingning''s voice, he doesn''t lift his eyelids.


    Yang Qingning said thanks. Feng Mou was frivolous. Looking around the circle, she found that Su Xin was the only one waiting for the North Hall to smell the wind, and her eyes fell on Su Xin.


    "Grandpa Su, I don''t know where the maid named mu''er has gone?"


    Su Xin was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking down at the memorial, Beitang hears the wind. Hearing mu''er''s two words, she moves her fingers slightly. Then she responds. Yang Qingning says Mu Yunjin.


    "What''s the matter with empress looking for mu''er?" The North Hall hears the breeze light opening, the line of sight just fell on Yang Qingning''s body.


    "Just now, in the vicinity of the imperial garden, the servant girl named mu''er was disrespectful to her concubine. She despised her concubine. I knew that she was the servant girl of Lady Qing, and I wanted to turn a blind eye. However, mu''er''s attitude was really outrageous. In addition, there were several other concubines wandering around the imperial garden at that time. How could I say that I was also in charge of the Phoenix seal and the order of the harem. If I didn''t punish mu''er according to the rules of the harem, how could I set an example in the harem and make people obey? "


    Yang Qingning said a string of words. She did not dare to see the face of Beitang Wenfeng for a while, but she firmly believed that Beitang Wenfeng should not let a maid make waves in Beiming kingdom.


    For a long time, the North Hall didn''t hear the wind.


    "King......" Yang Qingning''s heart sank, biting her lips, and her face was a little white.


    Just as the atmosphere in the Royal study fell to the freezing point, the door of the study was knocked lightly. Hearing the knock, the North Hall said lightly, "come in."


    It was Muyun Geun who pushed the door.


    Mu Yunjin pushes the door open and sees the golden red figure inside. She subconsciously wants to exit the door, but Yang Qingning''s vision has fallen on her, so she has to go in.


    Mu Yunjin enters the door and blinks at the North Hall.


    Beitang felt like laughing after hearing the wind. It was only a long time ago. Just now, the girl pointed to his nose and said that he was willful. She should reflect on how she could hang her head at this moment and not hold back.


    "I thought you were just disrespectful to my palace, but I didn''t expect you to be so rude to see the monarch. It seems that my palace has made a big deal out of a molehill. I don''t know what is the origin of this girl mu''er?" Yang Qingning glances at the cloud Hibiscus standing beside her and looks at her from beginning to end.


    She has a plain face, and there is no beauty to speak of. If it''s just because she is lady Qing''s maid that she can be so rude, it''s too exaggerated.


    This girl, identity must not be so simple.


    "In reply, empress, mu''er has always been the secret guard beside the monarch protecting the safety of the monarch. This time, the monarch specially sent her to serve Madame Qing." Mu Yunjin makes a random excuse, and then looks at the North Hall to smell the wind.


    Yang Qingning hears the words, but there is a trace of surprise on her face, "dark Wei?"


    "Yes, mu''er is the first-class dark guard beside me. She has protected my life several times. Therefore, I gave her the privilege to see me without any worship." North Hall hears the wind to follow Mu Yunjin''s words to walk, eyebrows and eyes all take a trace of interest.


    Yang Qingning breathed a little. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. But when she noticed that Mu Yunjin and Beitang were looking at her, they couldn''t help but smile."It turns out that''s true. I blame miss mu''er for that..."

 Chapter 239

    "Since there is a misunderstanding, it''s good to make it clear. If the queen has nothing else to do, go back first." Beitang hears the wind and doesn''t talk with Yang Qingning any more, but directly follows the order.


    Yang Qingning is not happy at the bottom of his heart, so he has to nod his head and bear the tone.


    Before leaving, Yang Qingning stopped and looked back to the North Hall to smell the wind. "The injury of Jingyang is no big problem. It''s just that the child is sick and fragile. If the monarch has time, he might as well go to see Jingyang."


    "Well, I know."


    After Yang Qingning left, the originally awkward and tense atmosphere in the Royal study was relieved.


    "Yunjin, what can I do for you?" North Hall hears the wind and sees Mu Yunjin coming again. He asks.


    "There are so many things, but I just want to let you know first. Maybe it will change eventually..." Muyun Geun looks at the North Hall and hears the wind. She tells the North Hall what they discussed in the rich brocade hall.


    After that, Muyun Geun stressed again, "maybe we will meet them on impulse, maybe we will have other countermeasures, in short, this is all at present, you have to be prepared psychologically."


    "Well, I know." North Hall slightly nods at the wind, and the color of the eyes is somewhat complicated.


    When Muyun Jin finished reporting and was ready to leave, Beitang stopped her again after hearing the wind, "Yun Jin."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin pauses.


    "Go back to the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and don''t involve yourself in these intrigues as a child. The father will guard the mountains and rivers of the northern Ming state. You don''t need to risk your life to help the father. In the past ten years, I didn''t fulfill my duty of being a father. Now I can''t easily recognize your daughter. How can I bear to see you take risks for Beiming state... "


    "So go back and don''t stay in Beiming."


    Beitang is smiling when he hears the wind. At first, Muyun Geun stayed here. He thinks it''s good that he can see the daughter more. Besides, the three of them have very few days together.


    But just now Mu Yunjin talked about how to meet those thieves, and his heart sank suddenly.


    He knew that the strength of those people in the other side was not necessarily what Yun Jin could resist. If it happened, he would even hurt his life.


    He dare not take this risk. If something happens to Yunjin, he will not forgive himself, nor will Qingxue forgive him.


    So, let Yunjin leave here, is the best.


    Muyun Geun had just come to say hello to Beitang Wenfeng, which made him have a psychological preparation. Unexpectedly, Beitang Wenfeng asked her to leave.


    Mu Yunjin is helpless. She grabs her hair and feels like a ball. She is kicked around.


    Inexplicably, I''m a little upset.


    "Say it again!" After throwing down three words, Mu Yunjin turns around and goes out.


    After leaving the North Hall and smelling the wind, Qi Qi sees Mu Yunjin''s figure, and rushes over, grabs Mu Yunjin''s arm,


    "master, it''s not good, the news from Lei Yan''s side, Qiuye suddenly sends many experts to attack madam Qing''s house. Now it''s open there, and many people hear that madam Qing is there, and they also run to gather heat It''s noisy! "


    "What?!" As soon as Muyun Geun''s face changes, she immediately points her toes and makes her lightness skill fly out.


    Qi Qi follows Mu Yunjin. "Huang Yan, they''ve already passed. I''m afraid that I''ll alarm the emperor of Beiming and wait for you here."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangqingxue''s house is really in a mess at the moment, and swarms of blood bats are surrounding the house, constantly attacking the people in the house below.


    In addition, there are many people in black with masks holding weapons and fighting with the disciples of Qingyin Pavilion founded by Jiang Qingxue.


    There is a strong smell of blood in the courtyard.


    When Lei Yan and Xiumei saw the blood bats, they were already some big heads. The eagles of that day could not resist them. This time, the same blood bats came again.


    In addition, the number of masked people in black is quite large. They are hard to fight with one mind and several uses.


    Jiang Qingxue is also in a bitter battle at this time. A man in black robe is holding hands with her. She has already made dozens of moves. She and the other side have always been in a draw. She can''t seize the upper hand at all.


    "Nanting Kingdom''s holy daughter, her skill is not bad." Fenglan is fighting with jiangqingxue. She thought that she could solve the problem in a few times, but unexpectedly her skill should not be underestimated.


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes are heavy, and he is holding a jade flute in his hand. The whole body of the jade flute is scattered with green light, and the true Qi is continuously flowing out to fight against the wind.


    On the other side of the roof, Qin muyue, dressed in black, smiled at the scene below, playing with several blood bats in his hands.


    It''s so nice. I can get rid of Muyun Geun''s mother today.


    Just thinking about it, there was a black fog around. Qin Wanyue looked aside with his eyebrows twisted. He saw Taoist Fengxuan, Huang Yan and a woman in black were coming here."Damn it!" Qin Wanyue sidesteps.


    When Taoist Fengxuan saw the blood bats in the sky, his eyebrows were cold, his hands in his sleeves tightly clenched his fists, and he gave them a firm blow, which broke up the blood bats in a dense group.


    At the bottom of the river is fighting with Qingxue wind LAN see, a funny smile, Sen cold voice, "wind Xuan, useless, killed a few, I have a lot of this."


    "Bastard!" The wind Xuan lifts the palm again to hit toward the wind LAN.


    Fenglan knows that she is not the opponent of Fengxuan. When Fengxuan''s chapter comes, she directly sidesteps to avoid it.


    At the same time, another shadow rises from the dark. "Fengxuan, Fengxuan, you and I have been called one of the three experts in the world for so many years. Now that the air release is dead, do you and I want to compete for the first name in the world?"


    It''s autumn leaf.


    "The best in the world? Oh, then don''t think about it in your life, but I really itch to think about you for a while! " The wind Xuan is not afraid of autumn leaves at all. After their vision converges in the mid air, they fight at each other.


    The war escalated in this house.


    Outside the house, many brave people stand outside and look at the scene inside. They can see not only the blood bats in the dark, but also a few figures flying in the air. Each of them waves a ray of light, and then sounds a sound of shock.


    "You see, lady Qing is really a monster. She brought all these blood bats?"


    "It''s too dangerous here. Let''s go quickly. What can we do if we are hurt accidentally?"


    "Let''s go. There seems to be someone flying over there. Let''s run!"


    The people scattered in droves.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun and Qi Qi arrived, the house had already been beaten up.


    When Mu Yunjin saw that Taoist Fengxuan and Qiuye were fighting each other, she was a little surprised. These two old men had the same skills. If they were to fight like this, what would they do if they were both defeated?


    Even if autumn leaves die, the old man Fengxuan can''t have an accident!


    Muyun Geun suddenly panicked and was about to rush to Fengxuan''s side to help him. The groups of blood bats suddenly gathered together and rushed up to her.


    Seeing these things again, Mu Yunjin stepped back a few steps, but suddenly felt a fierce palm wind coming from behind her, with strong murderous spirit.


    Just now, she was only trying to avoid the blood bats. For a while, she ignored the palm wind behind her. Muyun Geun couldn''t avoid it. She got a bad slap on her back. The whole person rushed forward and fell into the blood bats


    Behind him, Qin Wanyue took back his palms in a dark way. He saw Mu Yunjin surrounded by blood bats, and his mouth corners were unable to restrain the expansion of the arc. Then he turned to laugh up to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Yunjin, do you know how long I have been waiting for this moment?"


    Qin muyue''s blood thirsty red light flashed in his eyes. In his brain, he imagined that for a while, Muyun Geun had been eaten by blood bats, leaving only bone debris.


    At the thought of this, Qin muyue''s eyes were fixed on the blood bats, and he could see that behind the scenes, his pupils were wide and his smile was frozen


    Muyunjin got a slap and fell into the group of blood bats. She felt that she was going to die. But when those blood bats wanted to be close to her skin and began to bite her, they suddenly spread their wings and left her far away.


    What''s the situation?


    When the blood bats around her spread out, Mu Yunjin saw the people standing in front of her clearly, and couldn''t help squinting.


    What a fucking narrow path!


    It turns out that Qin muyue is the bitch who just slapped her.


    Muyun Geun is still sitting on the ground. Her hand was hit hard just now. Although it can''t hurt her life, she''s still a little confused and feels that the bone in her back is hurt.


    Qin muyue was stunned for a while. When he came back to his senses, he found Mu Yunjin was staring at her. Her arrogance and arrogance were always in her eyes.


    Both of them didn''t talk to each other for a while, but there was no less murderous air in their eyes.


    Fenglan has been paying attention to Muyun Geun since she saw her coming. Later, she saw the blood bat surround her. She thought that the girl''s life was really short. It can be seen that the blood bats seemed to meet some dead spots one by one. After they flew away, they were surprised. They called two little disciples to fight with Jiang Qingxue, and then they flew to Muyun Geun.


    "Master." When Qin Wanyue saw the wind, he bent down and shouted to master.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows, obviously surprised by the name.


    "Oh, I see." Fenglan ignores Qin Wanyue, and after a while, she finally stops at the black jade hairpin on her bun.


    No wonder she can avoid the blood bats. It turned out that she got the treasure of detoxification.


    "Master, she is hurt now. We must not be soft hearted. This woman is a great disaster." Qin Wanyue seems to be thinking about something when he sees Fenglan. He can''t help but remind him.Mu Yunjin can''t help but satirize Qin Wanyue after hearing her urgent words, "what are we? You can kill me if you have the ability?"


    "Qin Wanyue, I''ve met a lot of powerful people recently. I don''t pay any attention to you scum..."

 Chapter 240

    Of course, Qin muyue knew that Muyun Geun was using the method of arousing her. Although he was furious, he wanted to fight with Muyun Geun to win.


    But previously, she ate too much under Muyun Geun''s hands. Even if she knew that Muyun Geun was hurt now, it wasn''t necessarily her opponent, but she still hesitated in the face of such verbal provocations as Muyun Geun.


    "Mu Yunjin, you are not qualified to negotiate with me now." Qin muyue stares at Muyun Geun with cold eyes, but he is not defeated on the surface.


    "Why, who are you?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Qin Mu Yue chokes Mu Yunjin when she sees her mouth open, and subconsciously moves her eyes to the wind wave of black robe. "Shifu, she..."


    "Yue''er, don''t you always want to learn the unique secret of being a teacher?" Wind and LAN suddenly hook lips, Yu Guang lightly glanced at Qin Wanyue, words contain a trace of deep.


    Qin Wanyue nods.


    She worshipped heipao as her teacher, which was recommended by Qiuye for her. Seeing that heipao had good qualifications, she didn''t mind that she worshipped two masters alone, so she was accepted as an apprentice.


    But later, I only taught her some fur, controlling blood bats to track targets and so on. Like today''s blood bats to kill people, black robe has not taught her yet.


    She knew that black robe raised a large number of eagles and blood bats. Once black robe taught her the secret skills of controlling eagles and blood bats, she could also use them to kill people, and these eagles and blood bats could be worth thousands of troops.


    Seeing Qin muyue nodding, heipao pointed out her finger to Mu Yunjin''s bun. "If you can take the black jade hairpin off her bun, I will pass on your unique secret method."


    The words of black robe surprised Mu Yunjin and Qin Wanyue.


    Muyunjin is surprised how the black robe looks on her own black jade hairpin. Besides, the black jade hairpin looks ordinary and has no special features.


    But in a flash, she quickly thought that this was a gift bought by Beitang Wenfeng in xijinyuan. She could not understand where xijinyuan was. Everything was sold to people who were destined.


    Now that the black robe sees the black jade hairpin, does it mean that there is something mysterious about the black jade hairpin?


    Mu Yunjin thought for a while. After catching a glimpse of a few sporadic blood bats flying around, he suddenly thought of what he had just jumped into the blood bats, but nothing was damaged.


    Can we say that the black jade hairpin can avoid the blood bat?


    So the idea of black robe playing black jade hairpin now?


    Mu Yunjin thought of this idea, and soon gave herself a positive answer. When Qin Wanyue was still hesitant, she reached out and pulled out the black jade hairpin and stuffed it into her arms.


    Qin Wanyue didn''t want to be alone near mu Yunjin. Now that the black robe has said that, she has a feeling of riding on a tiger, especially after Mu Yunjin has stuffed the black jade hairpin into her arms.


    After thinking for a while, she thought again that today, two masters and grandpa are around here, and they will not let Muyun Geun hurt her.


    Maybe it''s also a test that black robes give her. She can''t waste such an opportunity.


    "Muyun Geun, it''s useless to hide the best. You can''t escape today!" Qin muyue clenches his teeth, and then Bi soft sword is already in his hand, walking towards Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun squints, her back is still slightly painful. Although she can barely support for a while, she can''t guarantee whether she can win Qin Wanyue. Besides, the monster black robe is here, in case of the foul sneak attack on her?


    "Cloud Hibiscus!" Jiang Qingxue, after settling down some of the little disciples sent by heipao, flew to Muyun Geun''s side and stood in the middle of her and Qin Wanyue.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face is as cold as snow. Now it''s full of cold and killing gas.


    She knew that after Muyun Geun came, she had no mind to deal with other people. She only knew that she had to ensure the safety of her daughter.


    "Ah, Muyun Geun, when did you become a man who could not fight but cry for his father and his mother? Is it humiliating to lose it? " Qin muyue looks at Jiang Qingxue standing in front of her, mockingly hooks up her lips, and looks sideways at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun had been sitting on the ground. At this time, after hearing Qin muyue''s words, she stood up with her body on her back, put her hand on Jiang Qingxue''s shoulder in front of her, and took her to the side.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you." Muyun Geun sneered and glanced around, especially in the black robe. "I''ll fight with Miss Qin just as hard as I can. Don''t join us, you elders, and don''t disgrace us."


    Muyun and hibiscus talk about falling, take out the Phoenix Tail Whip wrapped around the wrist.


    After hearing Muyun Geun''s words, heipao really backed away for several meters, freeing up the place for Muyun Geun and Qin Wanyue.


    When Qin Wanyue saw this scene, his eyebrows and heart were wrinkled without trace, but now it''s over, he can only stand on his head.


    Jiang Qingxue, with her hands behind her, also stepped back.


    The air seemed to solidify for a moment. Muyun Geun and Qin muyue stood face to face, and the sound of fighting around them came. At this moment, Muyun Geun had a feeling of blood boiling.


    She and Qin munan said that if she meets Qin muyue again, she will never be soft.Is that the moment today?


    Qin Mu''s eyes are also ablaze with fire. These days, all the humiliations brought to her by Mu Yunjin will be brought back one by one.


    Think about it, Qin Wanyue can''t hold back any longer, and he swings his sword at Mu Yunjin


    "Stop!"


    An old voice came.


    When Qin heard the sound, he stopped waving his sword and turned to look at the man who had just made the sound.


    It''s general Qin.


    General Qin didn''t know where he came from. He was panting. When he came to Qin muyue, he grabbed her wrist. "Yue''er, go with Grandpa. We''ve just caught Chu..."


    General Qin said half, and then he saw Mu Yunjin standing beside him. His eyes widened quickly, and then he moved away uneasily next second. After a mysterious look towards the moon, he left, regardless of the eyes of others.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the direction of the disappearance of general Qin and Qin Wanyue. In his mind, general Qin just said half the words of Chu


    Caught


    Chu


    Mu Yunjin can''t help but wring her eyebrows. A bad premonition is quietly born in the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Li just left at noon. Can old thief Qin say it''s Chu Li?


    Jiang Qingxue sees Mu Yunjin''s face changes. She comes up and grabs Mu Yunjin''s arm. "Yunjin, the old thief is cunning. Be careful!"


    Muyun and hibiscus nodded.


    Black robe originally wanted to see a good play. Let''s see how powerful the so-called female apprentice Feng xuanshou is. Now she is interrupted by this, so she sighs with regret.


    After that, he looked at the fierce autumn leaves and Fengxuan and said, "autumn leaves, don''t fight, it''s here first today!"


    At the end of the speech, the black robe makes you leave with flying skill.


    After hearing the words of the black robe, Qiuye nodded his head. He didn''t have a heart to heart battle. After dealing with Fengxuan for a few times, he left as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the remaining masked people in black also dodged away.


    In a short moment, everything seems to be back to the past.


    Only this shabby house is left, which declares that there has been a real fight just now!


    "Don''t you want to compete with me for the first place in the world? What kind of run is this? " Feng Xuan gasped and went to Mu Yunjin''s side. The battle just now cost him a lot of energy and physical strength. He also tried to find out some of Qiuye''s martial arts.


    Qi Qi, Huang Yan and others came to the end of the battle, all of them were soft to sit on the ground.


    Muyun Geun clenched her hands. After Qiuye and others suddenly retreated, her eyes were always staring at the direction that general Qin and Qin muyue had just left. There was a little worried light in the bottom of her eyes, and the bad premonition was expanded again.


    She admitted that general Qin''s words, whether true or false, all poked at her weakness!


    Muyun Geun wants to feel more difficult in her heart. In addition, there is a voice in her heart telling her to have a look. What if it is Chu Li?


    Mu Yunjin felt that she was going to be stunned, glanced at the people beside her, and then when the people around her hadn''t responded, she had a little tiptoe, making her lightness skill catch up with old general Qin in the direction of leaving


    Muyun Jin left quickly, almost in a blink of an eye, and disappeared into the eyes of all.


    "Where is this girl going?" Fengxuan looks in the direction muyunjin left.


    Jiang Qingxue frowns, just now she is just a flash of magic, but Yunjin, the child, runs away.


    "Just now the old thief Qin came here and said to Qin muyue that he had caught Chu or something. Then he took Qin muyue and ran away. Yun Jin may have gone after him..." Jiang Qingxue purses her lips.


    "What?!" Taoist Fengxuan''s face suddenly changed. He clapped his thigh and sat up from the ground. "No, go to find that stupid girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun, after chasing for a long way, passed a fork road crossing, stood at the side of the road and stopped for a while, then there was a bloody smell in the air.


    Smelling the smell of blood, Muyun Geun frowned slightly and chased the left fork road without hesitation.


    Muyun Geun has been chasing for a long time. The smell of blood in the air has not been dissipated, but it is more and more intense. The heart rate is faster and faster, and the complexion is more and more heavy.


    For a long time, Muyun Geun stopped at the edge of a cliff.


    Looking down at the bottom of the cliff, it''s as deep as Pingfeng cliff, but right in front of her, not far away from the cliff, Muyun Geun can see a cave. The cave mouth is floating with clouds and fog, which looks ethereal.


    Muyun Geun looked at the entrance of the mountain for a long time.


    There seems to be no smell of blood around.


    Muyun Geun reached for her fist and was about to turn back to leave when a voice came from the cave not far behind.


    Hearing the sound, muyunjin immediately turned to one side to hide, hiding in a haystack, hiding herself.I don''t know if it''s too open here or anything else, and the voice soon reached Mu Yunjin''s ear clearly --


    "this time, it''s really going to take no effort, no matter who can think of it, we will lock Chu Li in this cave."


    "If general Qin is really immortal, he will catch this kid at once. Qiuye really admires him!"


    "It''s going to be dark everywhere. Let''s go back and have a good drink to celebrate."


    "Hahaha, naturally good."

 Chapter 241

    Until the voice gradually disappeared, Muyun Geun came out of the grass. A small face was as white as paper. After confirming that general Qin and Qiuye had gone far, he took a deep breath and flew to the opposite cave.


    After standing at the entrance of the opposite cave, the sky was all dark. Mu Yunjin looked up at the bright moon in the sky and suddenly found that the day was very long.


    Turning to think of just autumn leaves and Qin old general dialogue, Mu Yunjin no hesitation to carry step into the cave.


    The entrance of the cave is very long, and now it''s dark. Muyun Geun is walking in the dark all the way. The more she goes inside, the more she feels the chilling chill.


    After walking for a while, Muyun Geun found that the cotton shoes under her feet had been completely soaked, and the cotton clothes on her body had been moistened by the cold air in the air.


    What the hell is this?


    Muyun Geun folded her arms. After walking for a long time, she saw the silver blue light coming from inside.


    After finding this light, Muyun Geun was a little excited at the bottom of her heart. She ran up with a straight step. She didn''t see the road under her feet for several times. She slipped on the ground and twisted her ankle a few times. But when she thought that Chu Li was locked here by them, she couldn''t care about anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    After running for a while, Muyun Geun found that the closer to the silver light, the more intense the chill in the cave was. An invisible chill came towards her and penetrated into all parts of her body. The chill attacked her. She could not stop gripping her teeth and shivering all over.


    When she came out of the silver light, she felt her head was a little heavy. When she reached out and touched her head, she found that her hair had been covered with ice, and her eyelashes were covered with a layer of white cream, blocking her vision.


    Mu Yunjin ''s only feeling at the moment is that she is about to freeze to death in this ghost place!


    "Chu Li, Chu Li!" Mu Yunjin called out Chu Li''s name.


    Her echo came from the open cave, but no one answered her.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips and breathed hard. She went to the place where there was silver light. After two steps, Muyun Geun felt that she was going to suffocate and die.


    It was a cave full of cold ice.


    The light of cold ice mingles with the light of water drops on the ground, which naturally radiates the silver light, illuminating the cold ice room.


    There was a wave of cold air in the cave. Muyun Geun felt that her fingers could not move completely because of the cold. Her heart beat with the rapid and crazy beat, almost jumping out of her voice.


    Muyun Geun wants to go to Chu Li with her feet raised, but when she lifts her legs, she finds that the joints of her legs have been frozen in the short time. She bends down and thumps her hands for several times. Several gravity passes down and she is unconscious.


    Gradually, her breathing began to slow down.


    "Chu Li!" Muyun Geun shouted again, and her brow was even tighter. She couldn''t stand the place for such a short time. Chu Li didn''t know how long she had been here.


    At this thought, my heart began to panic again.


    Try to go forward a few steps, Muyun Geun came to the center of the cave, looking around to see Chu Li''s figure.


    "Hahaha, I knew you were infatuated, but I didn''t know that you were infatuated to this extent. I just tested you casually, but you were obediently hooked!"


    A proud and proud voice sounded at the door of the ice cave.


    Hearing this sound, Mu Yunjin suddenly looked back and saw Qiuye and general Qin standing at the door of the ice cave. Then she realized that she had been cheated by them.


    Subconsciously, when I want to use Qi to protect myself, I find that Qi can''t be raised at all.


    Autumn leaves squint, the corner of the mouth pull out a cold arc, "don''t waste your effort, this ten thousand years of ice cave is specially used to deal with you."


    At the end of the speech, with a wave of his sleeve, he raised his palm and beat it towards Muyun Geun''s chest.


    Muyun Geun couldn''t avoid it at all. Her body was bounced onto the wall full of ice, and her back was hurt. At this time, the wound was mixed with ice. Muyun Geun felt that her back was holding tens of millions of knives, and she almost fainted.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin leaning against the wall, Qiuye saw some true Qi flowing out of her palm and hit her hands and wrists as well as her feet and wrists


    The pain is about to lose consciousness of Muyun Geun, the body suddenly a spasm, then found that their wrists and ankles seem to be fixed, the whole person can no longer move.


    Try to clench one''s teeth again to mention true Qi, still can''t come up at all.


    Autumn leaf hands behind, slowly walked to Mu Yunjin''s front, staring at her white face, "and you said, don''t waste energy."


    "No one can save you in this ice cave!"


    "All the skills you practice belong to the fire elephant. The air is cold all over the sky here. The cold air will only suppress the fire in your body like the real Qi."


    "And the red phoenix on your back. If it doesn''t feel the call of the fire elephant in your body, it won''t come out to save you!""Yunv, muyunjin, be honest and wait for death here!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have said for a long time that no one in the world will be my opponent!"


    After saying this, Qiuye and general Qin left the ice cave together.


    Mu Yunjin reluctantly supports some consciousness, with some tremors in her mind. Her eyebrow and heart are tightly screwed up, digesting what Qiuye just said.


    Yunv


    Red Phoenix


    What does that mean?


    Did he say she was a phoenix?


    No, how could it be, how could it be


    Mu Yunjin is leaning against the ice wall. The cold air around her has congealed into frost on her face and neck, and the wet shoes under her feet are slowly beginning to freeze.


    Muyun and Geun hung their eyes, their eyelashes trembled slightly, listening to the sound of cold wind and water drops in their ears, a dead heart.


    Is she going to die here?


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is Yunjin? Did you find Yun Jin


    "I''ve run all over the place. There''s no trace of the princess. What can I do?"


    "It''s strange that I can''t even feel her breath..."


    "Don''t frighten me. The master will not have an accident. She is a Phoenix. The Red Phoenix will protect her!"


    Fengxuan Taoist and Jiang Qingxue spent the whole night looking for muyunjin, but they couldn''t find any trace of muyunjin until noon the next day.


    "No, I have to find it again!" Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were red. She had no news all night. She was really reluctant to think about the harm.


    The Taoist Fengxuan focused his eyes, closed his fist and went out without saying a word.


    Huang Yan is standing by the door frame. If there is something wrong with the princess, what can I do for you


    "How are you? Do you feel the master''s breath?" Qi Qi stretches out her wrist. After a night''s tracking, she can''t find the whereabouts of her master. Now the spirit number of Huangyu Pavilion on her wrist doesn''t light up.


    In front of them, Hua Ying, Lei Yan and Xiumei shake their heads, with worry in their eyes.


    After hearing the news that Muyun Geun was gone, Beitang hurried out of the palace. Now, seeing a group of people sitting still without saying a word, a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Qinger, yungeun..." Beitang opens his mouth when he hears the wind. Suddenly he dare not ask.


    The answer is Jiang Qingxue''s silence.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days, there was no news of Muyun Geun.


    Autumn leaves and others, or from the human evaporation, disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Western Yuan Dynasty, a sensational event happened.


    The millennium old tree of Shuiyun temple has been growing for thousands of years. No matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, it grows with luxuriant branches and leaves all the year round, without any withering phenomenon.


    But just yesterday, the branches and leaves of this millennium old tree withered and withered overnight, and with the thick branches and trunks of the ancient tree, they all fell to the ground with fragile roots.


    A thousand year old tree that reposes the wish of the whole city people, just like this in one night, with withered branches and rotten leaves.


    Many people heard about it and went to Shuiyun temple to burn incense and pray in the morning. They wanted to see the current situation of ancient trees, but they were stopped by master Huaiyuan.


    In the yard of ancient trees, master Huaiyuan gazed at the dead leaves and branches of the ground and murmured, "Amitabha, everything is providence."


    "Abbot, your highness King Ning is here." A monk ran over and informed master Huaiyuan.


    Master Huaiyuan nodded, "let your highness King Ning come in."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li has been restless these days. When she goes to sleep at night, she always dreams that Mu Yunjin is calling his name. She is very anxious. But every time he wants to respond to her, he wakes up from his dream.


    Today, after hearing the news that the ancient trees in Shuiyun temple were withered, he came to Shuiyun temple without any hesitation.


    He remembered that she seemed to like the tree.


    Before he came, he thought that the ancient trees had only fallen leaves, but after seeing the scene in front of him, he was shocked. He glanced at the dead leaves and branches, and Chu Li looked at master Huaiyuan.


    "I think it''s strange. I can''t find the reason. Maybe it''s the tree''s destiny." Master Huaiyuan sighed.


    Chu Li took back his sight and looked at the ancient trees for a moment. After glancing at some place, he suddenly stiffened and walked slowly.


    Master Huaiyuan was stunned and followed.


    Chu Li went to the ancient tree, reached for the branches and leaves that fell on the root of the ancient tree, looked at the root of the ancient tree with a light face, then slowly crouched down and reached for the top.


    For a long time, Chu Li took back his hand, pursed his lips, and dyed his eyebrows and eyes with deep meaning. "Although it''s winter, but it hasn''t snowed, why is there ice here?"


    "Ice?" Master Huaiyuan stepped closer, squatted down, reached out and touched the bottom of the ancient tree. As soon as he touched it, he felt a chill and a few pieces of ice."It''s too strange. This tree is a thousand year old tree. Is it suggesting something?" Master Huaiyuan looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li hears the words, suddenly appears in front of her eyes the appearance of Mu Yunjin shouting his name in her dream, her fingers quiver slightly, and her heart is in a nameless panic.


    At this time, song Chun hurried in, his face tense, "Your Highness, something happened!"

 Chapter 242

    Chu Li''s heart was full of bad premonitions. After hearing song Chun''s words, the temperature around him fell to freezing point. He frowned slightly and looked at Song Chun. "What''s the matter?"


    Song Chun is so stared at by Chu Li. He shivers a little. After swallowing his saliva, he makes a careful voice --


    "there is news from Huang Yan that the princess is missing."


    Chu Li felt that his heart beat missed a beat, and there was a deep luster in his eyes. Looking back at the ancient tree, Chu Li felt a fierce twitch, and a suffocating pain came up.


    Step by step, straight out of the ancient tree yard.


    Behind him, master Huaiyuan frowned and looked at the ancient tree. He folded his hands and recited several prayers in his mouth.


    Not far away, Rong Fei and an Guoshi saw everything in the ancient tree yard just now.


    This morning, hearing the news that the ancient trees were ruined, Rong Fei used the invisible space to come to Shuiyun Temple quickly, but before she stepped into the ancient tree yard, she saw Chu Li walk in.


    So he waited at the door for a while. Unexpectedly, he heard that Muyun Geun was missing.


    "Do you see anything fishy about that old tree?" Rong Fei looked at an Guoshi from the side of her eyes, and saw that his eyebrows were tight and his heart was wrinkled, and his thoughts were surging in his eyes, and her heart gradually began to have a bad premonition.


    "Well, you''re coming back!" Concubine Rong began to worry and pushed an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi was stunned. When he looked back at Rong Fei, his face changed and he pointed to her behind.


    When Rong Fei turned around, Chu Li was looking at her and an Guoshi with a cold face. Especially when he looked at an Guoshi, the coldness in his eyes seemed to tear them apart.


    "Li''er......" Princess Rong opened her mouth and shouted loudly.


    Chu Li did not reply, eyes slightly narrowed, bypassing the two people to the direction of peace hall.


    Looking at Chu Li''s back, Rong Fei was pulled by an Guoshi beside her when she wanted to catch up with him. "Don''t be amorous. If you want to take him to Beiming country with invisible space, he may not be later than you."


    "What do you mean?" Princess Rong didn''t understand.


    An Guoshi sneers, "do you want to go back to Nanting or Beiming now?"


    "Northern Ming kingdom."


    "Then go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun stayed in the ice cave for a short time that day, and her feet began to freeze, and her breath gradually weakened. At last, she did not know that she lost consciousness after her body was covered with ice, or before that, she could not hold her breath.


    Inside the ice cave.


    When autumn leaves stepped into the ice cave with gentle steps, they looked at the corner for the first time.


    In the corner, there was a shadow gathered in the hard ice.


    Maybe the ice is too thick. When autumn leaves look at it, they can see not only the faint human figure outline, but also other things. Even when they walk in front of the ice, they can''t see the face of the woman trapped in it.


    See this scene, autumn leaves raised the corner of the mouth, unable to restrain the low laughter.


    Reaching out to cover the ice, looking at the motionless people inside, murmured, "they say that the Phoenix star will come into the world and dominate the world, but I just don''t believe it."


    "Now look at it, I know I''ll never make a mistake."


    "Ah, in this world, I am the only one who can dominate. When I finish using the whole Qin family, I can overthrow the world and become the real overlord of the world!"


    After talking to herself, Qiuye patted the cold ice beside her again. "Yunv, you are also open your eyes and watch it in the ground!"


    After that, Qiuye went out.


    Peace was restored in the ice cave.


    I don''t know for a long time, the eyelashes of the woman who has lost her heart in the cold ice are slightly shaking, and after a long time, there is a golden light in her heart.


    At the same time, the ice that trapped her began to melt


    From the beginning, the golden light in her heart became bright and bright. In the silver blue ice cave, the golden warm light suddenly appeared, enveloping the whole ice cave.


    The golden light gradually broke through the cave of the ice cave and rose against the sky, shining in the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the people outside at the same time noticed the sudden golden light on the south mountain.


    Chu Li had just stepped into the territory of Beiming kingdom. After a flash of light, he saw a golden light rising from the sky. A flash of blazing heat flashed through his clear eyebrows and eyes, and quickly ran towards the golden light.


    Rong Fei and an Guoshi are indeed a step later than Chu Li. When Rong Fei stands firm and sees Chu Li running in the direction of revealing the golden light, she also carries her steps to catch up.


    An Guoshi''s lips are slightly hooked. This moment is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the sudden golden light, Fengxuan Taoist and others rushed to the direction of golden light at the same time.


    To their surprise, they met the Qin family and black robe Fenglan who had disappeared for many days.Almost all the people are running towards the ice cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li was the first to arrive outside the cave. Looking at the whole mountain covered by the golden light, he repressed some emotions in his heart, reached out and clenched his fist, and then found that he was shaking badly.


    Would it be her?


    She must be safe, right?


    For the first time in his life, Chu Li felt so frightened.


    As he stepped into the cave, Chu Li felt the cold constantly breaking away. He took out the jade pendant that Muyun Geun gave him. Chu Li tightly clenched it in his hand, revealing a gap, illuminating the way to the inside.


    When Rong Fei and an Guoshi arrived, Chu Li had been in for a long time.


    Inside the ice cave.


    The ice trapped in Muyun Geun has all melted in half.


    After a long period of cold darkness, the unconscious Muyun Geun suddenly felt a little warmth in her body. With more and more intense warmth, her consciousness seemed to be gradually drawn back.


    Is she dead?


    Mu Yunjin closed her eyes and thought, now she wanted to open her eyes and see where she was, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open her eyes, just felt the alternation of heat and cold in her body.


    In the haze, she seemed to hear footsteps coming this way.


    The footsteps were very urgent and the voice was getting closer to her.


    Who will come?


    After a long time, the footsteps stopped.


    When muyunjin was wondering why the footsteps suddenly disappeared, she suddenly felt a cool breeze coming from her face, accompanied by a familiar smell.


    A pair of cold hands, covering her face.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Muyun Geun, who was leaning against the ice wall and closed his eyes tightly, Chu Li felt that his eyes were dim and his body was about to fall down.


    Forcing himself to support his last wits, Chu Li ran in the direction of Mu Yunjin, watching her sitting in the ice, pale without a trace of blood.


    He reached out his hand and stroked her cheek.


    There was no trace of temperature in her face. Chu Liyou''s eyes were dark and deep. For the first time, her emotions were out of control and collapsed. Her eyes were moist. She reached out and held her tightly in her arms.


    "Yunjin..."


    "Yunjin..."


    Chu Li murmured her name.


    Mu Yunjin heard Chu Li''s voice. She felt that she must be dead at the moment, so she would have such an illusion, but she was familiar with and warm embrace, which made her try to open her eyes and see Chu Li.


    "I''m sorry, it''s Ben Wang who is sorry for you. He shouldn''t leave you here and let you bear all this alone."


    "Yunjin, I beg you, will you wake up?"


    "I will listen to you in the future. Don''t leave me alone, will you?"


    It is known to all that Chu Li is the most amazing and talented man in the Western Yuan Dynasty. He is a distinguished Prince of Tsinghua University. He has a clear sense of love and hatred and a cool and cool temperament.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he always shows himself in the most dignified and cool image.


    But now, who could have thought that he was crying and holding a woman, helplessly praying for her to survive.


    Muyun Geun was confused. She felt that a drop of cold things had fallen on her neck. Then she heard Chu Li''s light inspiratory sound. She was surprised.


    Is he crying?


    Crying for her?


    Along with this idea, Mu Yunjin, who has been trying to open her eyes to have a look, opened her eyes at this time. The weak light came from her, and she had some pain in her eyes.


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes again, her eyes Rose, and she stared at Chu Li''s chin.


    Chu Li hugged Mu Yunjin for a long time, and then he focused on the golden light in the ice cave. He looked down the direction of the golden light, and his whole body was stiff.


    Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li for a long time. At this time, her eyes were opposite. She saw the surprise and throb in Chu Li''s eyes clearly.


    Can''t help but gently blink at Chu Li, trying to speak, only to find that there is no voice in his throat, so he had to pull out a trace of arc.


    Chu Li looked at Muyun Geun as if he had been pointed in a cave. After seeing the faint radian of her lips, he suddenly felt that he must be dreaming.


    For a long time, Chu Li returned to his senses and found that Muyun Geun was really opening his eyes, opening his mouth slightly, his voice was hoarse, "Yun Geun?"


    Muyun Geun thinks that Chu Li must have been stupid, and even asked such a tentative question. She is not Muyun Geun, who else is she?


    But mu Yunjin is angry that she can''t speak now, so she has to hook her lips and smile at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s next joy, holding her tighter, got up and wanted to leave the ice cave, only to find that her feet were still trapped by the ice. Suddenly, her eyes sank, and she wanted to break the ice with real Qi, but she was afraid of hurting Mu Yunjin by mistake, so she had to break the ice with her bare hands.


    The ice was very hard, and Chu Li was in a hurry. He was stabbed by the tip of the ice a few times. The red blood fell down the tip of the ice, but Chu Li didn''t feel any pain at all. He pulled Mu Yunjin''s feet out of the ice a few times.Chu Li holds Muyun Geun and takes her out.


    Within two steps, a large group of people rushed into the cold ice cave, led by Rong Fei and an Guoshi. Behind them, there were fast-moving Fengxuan Taoist and Jiang Qingxue, and even the Qin family.


    A group of people surrounded the whole ice cave.


    As soon as Princess Rong came in, she saw Chu Li holding Muyun Geun, and wanted to come forward to see Muyun Geun. But when she saw the golden light shining on Muyun Geun''s chest, her beautiful eyes were wide and full of amazement and amazement.


    For a while, Princess Rong held out her hand and pointed to Muyun Geun''s chest in a trembling way --


    "heaven, God order..."

 Chapter 243

    Princess Rong''s words made the ice cave silent for a while.


    Everyone''s sight, including Mu Yunjin herself, looked down to her chest after hearing what Rong Fei said.


    Indeed, there was a flash of gold on her chest.


    And found that it is also this golden light, so that their original frozen body in the ice cave, gradually warm up, and regain life.


    Just now, what Rong Fei just said --


    the order of God?


    The God order that can call the dead in the legend?


    Muyun Geun frowned, feeling a little inconceivable.


    After thinking for a while, the eyes full of exploration fell on the Anshi teacher on one side. She remembered that Anshi once told herself that he summoned her with the order of God.


    But when she came, the celestial decree disappeared.


    she also clearly remembered that she was tucking make complaints about the country.


    What''s the matter now?


    The vanishing decree of heaven has been hidden in her body?


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes filled with amazement.


    At this time, almost all people in the ice cave have heard of the legend of the celestial decree. But before no one saw the real celestial decree, they only treated such a legend as a legend, not seriously.


    Now Princess Rong firmly points to the golden light on Mu Yunjin''s chest, which is called the heavenly decree


    There was another thought in the hearts of the people.


    Especially the autumn leaves standing outside the cold ice cave and the people of the Qin family, their eyebrows and eyes sank one by one, and there was a very deep meaning in their eyes.


    Legend of the God of heaven, now!


    Muyun Geun, Yunv, God order


    This woman is so kind!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Li heard the three words of God''s order, he slightly shook his mind. His black eyes were dyed with a clear light, but he soon got back his thoughts, hugged Muyun Geun for a few minutes, and walked towards the direction outside the ice cave.


    At the moment, Xu Shili''s spirit of killing was so strong that he moved a few steps behind the people in front of the ice cave and let a way out.


    When passing by Qiuye, Chu Li steps, squints his eyes and sweeps them towards Qiuye --


    "you remember to live well before our king comes to you."


    At the end of the conversation, he walked out with Muyun Geun in his arms.


    Qiu ye, who was named, was stunned for a moment. He was always calm when he was in trouble. After hearing Chu Li''s warning, he could not help shivering.


    For a moment, Qiuye laughed at himself. He was living more and more. He was one of the three masters in the world. He was even bluffed by a younger generation!


    "Kong Shi, I didn''t expect to see you again in this life!" The immortal voice of Fengxuan Taoist sounded in the cold ice cave. When he entered the cold ice cave, he saw an Guoshi at a glance. Although he was shocked at that time, most of his attention was on muyunjin.


    After hearing the words of Fengxuan, Qiuye raised his eyelids and looked towards Anguo.


    For a while, mocking the opening, "Oh, interesting, more and more interesting!"


    Words fall, autumn leaf shakes head, wave a hand to take a pedestrian to leave.


    The moment he turned and left, the anger in his eyes almost made him wave his hands to fill the mountain on the spot.


    Muyun Geun is such a monster!


    After Qiuye and others left, Anguo Shi, who was silent all the time, looked at Fengxuan and smiled lightly. "Being a monk is boring, so I have to change my identity to live on."


    "Hahaha, I will serve you with wine and meat tonight. If you are not drunk, you will not return!" Feng Xuan patted an Guoshi on the shoulder. He had a good relationship with an Guoshi for many years. Now he is happy to see that an Guoshi is still alive.


    After Yu Guang glanced at Rong Fei, the Taoist Feng Xuan''s smile stopped. After he collected his mind, he said, "let''s leave this ghost place first."


    The rest nodded.


    On the way out of the cold ice cave, Rong Fei''s thoughts rolled in her eyes, and her mind was full of the golden light of Muyun Geun''s heart beating.


    It turns out that after looking for the God''s order for so long, it has been in the girl''s body


    What method should she use to take out the God''s order in Muyun Geun''s body?


    She has been looking for God for so long, she will never give up at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the cave, Muyun Geun''s cold in her body didn''t disappear. She suddenly came into contact with the temperature outside. Her body couldn''t bear it for a while, and she fell into Chu Li''s arms with her head askew. The whole person was in a coma again.


    Chu Li pressed his lips tightly, and the cold and gloomy air around him deepened.


    Looking around, I made a decision in the next second. I jumped to the bottom of the cliff


    Qiuye and others followed Chu Li and Muyun Geun out. They thought Chu Li would jump to the opposite cliff to leave the place. But when they got out of the cave, they saw Chu Li holding Muyun Geun and jumping down the cliff.Autumn leaf was shocked in his heart. He was surprised to see the bustling black robe wind and LAN all the time. At the same time, they quickened their steps, came to the cliff side and looked under the cliff


    After watching for a long time, I could not see anything except the clouds and fog covering the cliff.


    "Fenglan, you often live under the cliff of Pingfeng, can you see any doorway?" Autumn leaf side Mou sees toward black robe wind LAN.


    The wind LAN sneers, takes back the line of sight, "either two people jumped the cliff to die for love, or someone below is responding to Chu Li."


    "Qiuye, I didn''t kill that girl this time. Next time, it''s more difficult than climbing to the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later, midnight.


    When Chu Li returned to Ning Wang''s mansion with Muyun Geun in his arms, Qing Meng, who had already received the news and was waiting in Liquan Pavilion, immediately came up. He reached out and grasped Muyun Geun''s wrist and checked her pulse.


    "How is it?" Chu Li frowned, with a hint of urgency in his words.


    After leaving the cave, he saw that she fainted. The best way to deal with it was to leave her for medical treatment in beimingguo, but he hesitated for a moment and decided to bring her back.


    "The cold enters the body and invades the viscera. First, take the princess to the hot spring pool. I''ll prepare some herbs first." After Qingmeng finishes, she will run out.


    After two steps, Qingmeng stopped and added, "when entering the hot spring pool, don''t let the princess wear any clothes."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Chu Li takes Mu Yunjin to the hot spring pool in his room, looks down at her who is still sleeping, reaches out to remove her coat one by one, pulls off the last one, and carefully puts her into the hot spring pool.


    Muyun Geun is in a coma. After lying in the hot spring pool, the whole person can''t be fixed in one position. She tilts to the pool water.


    Chu Li''s eyebrows were locked tightly, which made her choke by the water. So she had to go into the hot spring pool and put her hands on her shoulders to fix her body.


    Qingmeng soon brought in a large number of dried herbs, threw them all into the hot spring pool, and then opened his mouth to Chu Li. "These are all herbs to dispel the cold. With the water in the hot spring pool, you can get rid of some of the chill in the princess. But some of the chill has entered the heart and lungs, leaving the root of the disease. The prince had better give the princess some real Qi."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, covering Muyun Jin''s shoulder with his hands, which had already flowed out the real Qi and slowly poured into Muyun Jin''s body.


    "Then I''ll go out first. When the princess wakes up, I''ll bring the medicine." Words fall, clear dream walked out.


    In such a hot spring pool, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are all left.


    In the hazy consciousness of Muyun Geun, she felt more and more warm and comfortable in her body. With the smell of medicine floating around, she fell asleep and fell back


    Chu Li has been fixing Muyun Geun''s body, infusing her with real Qi, and dare not relax at all.


    At this time, the coma in front of the little woman suddenly a paralyzed body, languidly fell in his arms, the original pale as snow face, but also a little red.


    And her weak breath turned into a sound of even breathing when she was sleeping.


    Chu Li''s heart finally relaxed at this moment, hugging Muyun Geun and closing its eyes slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun is awakened by the heat.


    Sleepy, she felt that she was lying in a stove, the body waves of heat hit, let her subconsciously want to get up to escape.


    The body moved a few times, she felt something fixed her body, so that she could not move.


    "Awake?" A familiar voice sounded overhead, full of concern.


    Muyun Geun opened her eyes and saw a vast water mist. She blinked for a long time and found that she was familiar with this place.


    Moving his arm, he suddenly found himself lying in a warm pool of water.


    "Awake?" The voice over her head rang again and asked her again.


    Mu Yunjin''s head was still a little dizzy just now. After hearing the second inquiry, she woke up a lot and moved her body. After glancing at a purple figure in her side eyes, she found that she was being held in her arms by Chu Li.


    This place in front of us is the hot spring pool in Chu Li''s room.


    She''s back?


    "It''s hot." Mu Yunjin murmured, looked down at the water in the eye pool, and found that when she was not in the inch, the whole person suddenly trembled, and her head was covered and short circuited.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? " Chu Li was startled by her sudden shaking. She supported her shoulder around her and put out her hand on her forehead.


    Mu Yunjin looks down. Seeing that Chu Li is sitting in the water wearing clothes, her face is a little red and her mouth is curled.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Li saw her face getting redder and redder. He reached out and touched her face again. When he felt her face burning, he got up to look for Qingmeng.


    Mu Yunjin had no discomfort at all. When Chu Li was about to get up, she reached out and grabbed his corner.Want to talk, moved mouth, but some falter and say not.


    Chu Li looked at her with great patience.


    For a long time, Mu Yunjin frowned, as if she had been wronged. Her voice was as low as a mosquito and an ant. "Why You''re wearing clothes, I''m not wearing anything No, it''s not fair... "


    Chu Li seems to be in a daze.


    Mu Yunjin hangs her head and looks down at her reflection in the pool. Her cheeks are red and bleeding


    "Puchi -" Chuli''s laugh came from the top of his head.


    Then, Mu Yunjin heard Chu Li''s teasing smile and said, "do you want my king to take off and accompany you?"

 Chapter 244

    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth and angrily put out her hand to beat Chu Li, but now she is very weak. For Chu Li, there is no feeling of softness.


    Chu Li took her hand and folded it in his palm. When his eyes drifted to some places of her body, he could not help shaking his mind.


    Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li''s hand, saw several blood red wounds on his hand, frowned, recalled, vaguely remembered that it was in the ice cave that she hurt when she smashed the ice.


    This fool, there is wound on the hand still accompany her to soak in hot spring pool, is not afraid of suppurative infection?


    There was a sudden knock on the door --


    "Your Highness, has the princess woken up?" The voice of Qingmeng rings outside the door.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin took back their thoughts and made a light reply.


    "Please take the princess back to the room with you. I''ve cooked the medicine for the princess, so I''ll bring it to the princess." Clear dream words fall, walked far to go out.


    Muyun Geun wanted to leave the hot spring pool for a long time. The pool was warm. After soaking in some unknown herbs, she was burned all over.


    Subconsciously, I want to stand up and find that I don''t have any strength, so I have to extend my arms to Chu Li, who has already stood up beside me --


    "it''s so hot here, please hold me out!"


    The sweet and soft voice made Chu Li''s heart tingle and itch. He stooped to pick her up from the pool and watched her cuddle her neck and lean her head on his chest. For the first time, Chu Li found that she was so cute and lovable when she was ill.


    This woman, he was poisoned by her.


    I can''t detoxify her in my life.


    After drying her body and putting on clean clothes, Chu Li led her into the room, gently put her on the bed, took the brocade and covered it for her.


    Muyun Geun is still a little hot. Seeing that Chu Li covers her quilt, she subconsciously reaches out and pushes it away. Seeing a sharp look from Chu Li, Muyun Geun is innocent again and covers the quilt honestly.


    "Your clothes are wet. Go and change them first. Don''t freeze them." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li''s wet clothes and hooks her lips at him.


    Chu Li stared at Muyun Geun for a moment, and her heart was warm. After nodding, she went to the cabinet and began to change clothes.


    Mu Yunjin is holding her head and admiring Chu Li''s changing clothes. Just now, she has been completely seen by this guy. Now it''s her turn to appreciate.


    Just thinking of Meizizi, footsteps came from the outside of the room. Chu Li, who had changed half of his clothes after hearing the footsteps, took the clean clothes and entered the small room of the hot spring pool.


    By


    Cheat!


    Muyun Geun scolds her from the bottom of her heart.


    Knock on the door again, Mu Yunjin knows it''s Qingmeng coming, so she opens her mouth to let Qingmeng come in.


    Qingmeng, with a medicine bowl in her hand, went to Mu Yunjin''s side and smiled at her. "Is there any discomfort with the princess?"


    Say, clear dream already reached out to put on Mu Yun Jin''s pulse.


    "Much better, but I have no strength." Mu Yunjin leans on the head of the bed and looks up at Qingmeng.


    "Well, the pulse is normal, and the cold in the body has almost dissipated!" Qingmeng put muyunjin''s hand into the quilt again and said, "you have been ill for several days, but you haven''t eaten for several days. It''s normal for you to be empty. After you drink the medicine, let the kitchen make you something light to eat."


    After Qingmeng finished, Chu Li, who had changed his clothes, came out of the room.


    Just now, he heard the conversation between Qingmeng and muyunjin. He knew that after the cold had dissipated, the tense nerve was completely relaxed.


    Go to her bedside, take up the medicine bowl, scoop up a spoon of medicine, gently blow it, pass it to Mu Yunjin''s lips, "drink the medicine first."


    "Sister Qingmeng, please look at his hand. He has a wound on his hand and has been in a hot spring for a long time. I wonder if it will affect him?" Muyun Geun points to Chu Li''s hand and looks at Qingmeng. Her eyes are worried.


    Qing dreamed of this scene, chuckled and chuckled, "don''t worry, herbal medicine in the hot spring pool can also play a role in wound healing."


    After that, Qingmeng went out.


    Chu Li saw the urgency and worry in Mu Yunjin''s eyes just now, and a sense of happiness rose to her heart.


    Mu Yunjin took a sip of medicine honestly. When Chu Li fed the second spoon, she said slightly, "by the way, how did you bring me back? What about the others? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about them." Chu Li made a sound and handed the medicine spoon in his hand a few minutes.


    Muyun Geun nodded, then lowered her head and took a sip of medicine.


    After a bowl of medicine, Muyun Geun sipped her lips and leaned lazily against the head of the bed.


    "Bitter?" Chu Li saw her finish a bowl of medicine so honestly for the first time. In the past, she suffered from the cold. Asking her to drink some medicine was like asking her to die. She often drank half of it, secretly poured out half of it, or simply poured out all of it.


    "No feeling." Muyun Geun licked her lips again. She didn''t eat for several days. She felt that she could fade a bird out of her mouth. After a bowl of medicine, she felt that she didn''t drink enough!Chu Li chuckles and puts the medicine bowl aside.


    The knock on the door rings again --


    "come in." Chu Li said.


    The person entering the door is Zixiang, holding a tray in her hand. There are several kinds of steaming food in the tray. Behind her, there are several little maids coming in, holding the tray in her hand.


    Zixiang approaches Muyun Geun, puts the tray on one side of the table, and when she looks at Muyun Geun, her eyes suddenly turn red, "Miss, you are back. I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    "Why do you cry all day long, shameless?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, and when she caught a glimpse of the food in the tray, her stomach began to cry out.


    Mu Yunjin blushed a little.


    Zixiang smiled and wanted to stay to serve Muyun Geun, but after seeing that Chu Li had picked up the small bowl first, she said to Muyun Geun, "the servant went out first."


    "My Lord, your meals have also been delivered."


    Then Zixiang goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give me the bowl, and I''ll eat it myself!" Muyun Geun saw the chicken porridge in the bowl, and felt that her saliva would not stop flowing down.


    As expected, I can''t go hungry. It''s a shame!


    Chu Li looked at her in such a hurry. With a smile in her eyes, she reached out and put the bowl in front of her and handed it to her.


    Muyun Geun reaches out to take it, picks up the spoon and eats it


    "Another bowl."


    "Well."


    "I feel a little hungry..."


    "Here you are."


    "Hoo, I''m finally alive..."


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Muyun Geun sprawled on the bed, patting her stomach with satisfaction.


    "Cover up." There was a warning.


    Mu Yunjin turns over and retracts into the quilt. She is a little sleepy, but she can only watch the ceiling because she is too full.


    After a while, she thought of her own day in the cold caves.


    Autumn leaves


    Thinking of this man, Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed, and her eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of killing. If they dare to calculate her like this, they have to figure out the consequences!


    Sooner or later, she will let those people taste the taste of death in the ice.


    In a moment, Muyun Geun turned over, turned her back to Chu Li, reached for her hand and gently covered her heart. Her eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    God order, this thing in her body, for her like a time bomb, will destroy her at any time.


    There are too many people in this world who know the legend of the God order. There are so many people in the ice cave who know that the God order is in her body, and her future life may not be peaceful again.


    Muyun Geun is thinking about it. Her body is surrounded by two hands. When she comes back, Chu Li is lying down beside her, hugging her waist and closing her eyes. There is some weariness between her eyebrows.


    Chu Li felt Mu Yunjin looking at him, reached out and pressed her in her arms. "Sleep."


    Mu Yunjin is buried in Chu Li''s arms. At first, she is not sleepy. At this moment, the familiar warm arms make her heart gradually calm down and sleep slowly with her eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the streets of butterfly flower city.


    "Don''t be silly, late moon!" An Guoshi looked helplessly at Rong Fei, who hurried to Ning''s mansion, and reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Princess Rong couldn''t hear a word. She stared at master an. "Did you know that the God of heaven had made her in Muyun Geun''s body?"


    An Guoshi didn''t answer.


    "Are you crazy? You know that I''ve been looking for God''s order for many years. If I didn''t break it in the ice cave, I''m afraid I''ll be fooled by you all my life! " Concubine Rong is very angry and angry. She has been playing like a monkey for so many years.


    After hearing this, an Guoshi released the arm of Rong Fei. "Now you know that the God of heaven orders you to do in mu''er''s body."


    "Of course..." Rong Fei wanted to blurt out, of course, from her body, but half of the words, choked in her throat.


    Yeah, in her body.


    How to get


    "Air release, you must have a way, don''t you? As you can see, Canghua mainland is really in a mess now. I will not prepare for Li''er any more. Soon, soon... " Princess Rong didn''t know how to say it. She looked at an Guoshi in a daze. She thought that an Guoshi should understand her.


    "In the late moon, it''s heaven''s will. Don''t go against the sky! Chu Li is in the cold ice cave, how to treat mu''er, you should see clearly! If you insist on the idea of God''s order in mu''er''s body, I''m afraid that Chu Li will not hesitate to kill his relatives if he knows about it! "


    The words of an Guoshi, especially the four words of "great justice and annihilation of relatives", made Rong Fei fall back a few steps, and finally she sat down on the ground with soft legs.


    Yes, Chu Li''s deep love for mu Yunjin, she can''t seeBut Chu Li shouldn''t be the one who cares about the love between her children and her daughter. How can she give up when there is temptation!


    Later, Princess Rong thought of something again. She looked up at Anguo Shi. "So many people in the ice cave know that the God of heaven orders them to take it from Muyun Geun. Even if I don''t take it, others will take it. Muyun Geun''s life will not be safe."


    "Air release, you''d better help me think of a way to make the best of both worlds..."

 Chapter 245

    An Guoshi lowered his eyes and shook his head. "I''m not omnipotent. I can''t help you with this. I can''t help you."


    At the end of the speech, I would not talk with Rong Fei any more. I turned around and left with a gentle step.


    Late moon is a woman who has been clinging to the God''s order for many years, and the God''s order has become her heart demon. She knew that the God''s order was hidden in Muyun Geun''s body this time. I''m afraid she won''t give up.


    You have to tie the bell.


    Chu Li is the only one who wants to untie the evil spirit of Rong Fei. No one else can help her.


    For the first time, Princess Rong saw that Guoshi an didn''t do what she wanted. She closed her fist and thought for a while, but she still followed the teacher.


    She knows that Anguo division is her biggest support.


    If she loses the protection of an Guoshi, she can''t accomplish many things, so at this juncture, she has to endure first.


    At least, she knew where the order was.


    ¡­¡­


    After Rongfei left, a figure stood in the corner on one side.


    Fengxuan Taoist also followed them back to the country of the Western Yuan Dynasty. He knew that Rong Wanyue was looking for the God''s order. This time, she knew that the God''s order was in the stinky girl''s place, so she would take action.


    As expected, she has begun to play the idea of God''s order in the body of stinky girl.


    But the only thing that comforted him was that this guy didn''t die for this woman.


    Think about it. Taoist Fengxuan''s eyebrows are covered with a light sadness.


    The God of heaven order is hidden in the heart of the stinky girl. If you want to take out the God of heaven order, you have to cut your heart


    Air release should also be aware of this.


    I''m afraid that Rong Wanyue, Qiuye and others will come to realize it sooner or later. Now, in turbulent times, the appearance of a celestial decree will attract many people''s covets.


    The Taoist Fengxuan thought about it, but he didn''t hesitate any more. He ran to the direction of ningwang mansion and took a few steps. After seeing the sky, he turned back again, found a place to rest, and prepared to go after dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the palace of King Ning.


    Chu Li, who was holding Muyun Geun to sleep, opened his eyes to see Muyun Geun in a deep sleep after hearing a slight sound, and then he got up and went out.


    After the most hidden rockery in the palace, Taoist Fengxuan was sitting on a rockery. After catching a glimpse of Chu Li''s figure, he said, "what''s up with that girl?"


    "Nothing serious." Chu Li replied.


    The Taoist Feng Xuan nodded, paused and looked at Chu Li with his side eyes, "the God of heaven orders that in the girl''s body, what are you going to do?"


    He knew that Chu Li had been looking for the whereabouts of God''s order all these years.


    Chu Li''s eyebrows sank, his hands behind him clenched slightly, his pupils narrowed, and his face was not very good.


    It was out of his expectation that the God of heaven made this matter happen in Muyun Geun''s body.


    What will happen to Mu Yunjin? He knows it now.


    "Qiuye and other people have also withdrawn from Beiming kingdom. The appearance of God''s order disrupted their original plans. Next, I''m afraid their spears will all be aimed at the order of the gods... "


    The Taoist Fengxuan said faintly. After speaking, he felt that what he said was superfluous. How could Chu Li, such a clever man, not guess these things.


    Then, the conversation turned, "did you come back to the Western Yuan Dynasty so long before us..."


    The Taoist Fengxuan pulled the long tail sound and looked at the expression on Chu Li''s face.


    Chu Li glanced at the Taoist Fengxuan. The clouds and mist rolled in his eyes. After a slight point, he said, "she seems to be awake. I will go to see her."


    After that, Chu Li turned back and left.


    Fengxuan Taoist remained in place, relying on rockery and rocks, with a long vision and surging thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    When muyunjin woke up, she was the only one in the room. She looked out of the window at the bright sky, sat up on her bed, put on her shoes and walked out.


    It''s winter. Although the sun is shining outside, the moment when Muyun Geun opens the door, she is still shivering in the cold wind.


    I stood for a while with my arms close to the door, and there was a voice of purple fragrance in front of me.


    "Miss, you are up." Zixiang wanted to see Muyun Geun in Liquan Pavilion. Seeing her leaning against the door frame, Zixiang ran over excitedly.


    Muyun Geun nodded, looked at the purple fragrance in front of her, reached out and pinched her little face, "how come I haven''t seen her for a few days, I''ve lost so much weight."


    "Young lady, you also say that your maidservant is much thinner. Your highness said before that you went to visit your relatives in Beiming country and kept your maidservant quiet. Your maidservant is looking forward to your coming back day by day. How could you know that when young lady went to Beiming country, she still came back ill?" Zixiang''s impression of Beiming is even worse when she thinks of it.


    I used to leave the young lady in the Xiangfu, even if I didn''t ask. Now that I recognize the young lady and seal the princess, why did the young lady go to beimingguo, but she was thin and ill"I''m just sick. It''s not a big deal. Please comb my hair. I think the bun you combed for me is the best look." Muyun Geun raises her lips. Zixiang is the best girl to coax.


    Zixiang immediately beamed. When she followed Muyun Geun into the room, she found that this was Chu Li''s room. There was no dresser or jewelry at all.


    "Miss, why don''t you go to your room?" Zixiang said.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "Go find some people to move the dresser and accessories in my room here."


    Zixiang stupefied for a moment, and then immediately responded. The smile on her face became stronger. After a response, she ran out.


    When Chu Li entered Liquan Pavilion, he heard Muyun Geun phene tell Zixiang to find someone to move her dressing table to his room. Originally, after talking with Taoist Fengxuan, her gloomy mood was relieved a lot.


    Yes, they don''t need to sleep in separate rooms now.


    When Chu Li entered the door, he saw Mu Yunjin''s figure sitting on the chair, and his face was full of seriousness again.


    The fool sat here in a light shirt.


    Aren''t you afraid of getting cold again?


    Well scar forget to hurt, that''s the stupid woman!


    "You''re back? Where did you go in the early morning? I don''t know when you went out. " Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li who is entering the door with a smile.


    Chu Li has no choice but to reach out and pick up a cloak from the side, go to Mu Yunjin''s back and put it on for her.


    Reaching for a wisp of her hair, Chu Li gently rubbed it in his hand, trying to tell her about the ancient trees in Shuiyun temple. There were several noises at the door.


    Zixiang runs around, looking for some people to move the dressing table in Muyun Geun''s room. When she meets Ding Xian, she grabs Ding Xian to help move the dressing table.


    Ding Xian is not sure. He calls song Chun together. Song Chun happens to be talking with Huang Yan, who just returned to the Western Yuan Dynasty, so he pulls on Huang Yan again.


    Now three big men, one carrying a dresser, one holding a jewelry box, one directly moved the wardrobe in Muyun Geun''s room together.


    Mu Yunjin sees that a huge wardrobe has been moved in by song Chun with his bare hands, and stares in surprise, "I only want you to move the dresser, how can I move all my wardrobe..."


    Song Chun, who has always been honest and upright, grabbed his head. "My subordinates think it''s time to move in when there are many people, so that the princess won''t find someone to move next time."


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth corners.


    Chu Li looks at Song Chun, and there is a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li''s room was originally large and empty. Now, after adding Muyun Geun''s things, it did not make people feel narrower, but added some smoke and anger.


    "All right, it''s done." Huang Yan clapped his hands, crossed his hands and looked around the room of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin sits in front of the dressing table, and Zixiang helps her to comb her hair in a bun. Through the bronze mirror on the table, she looks at the Yellow inflammation behind her. "Yellow inflammation, have Qiqi and them all gone back?"


    "Well, they all went back to Yuyu Pavilion." Huang Yan replied.


    "And the rest?" Mu Yunjin frowned and asked Jiang Qingxue and Beitang if they could understand her.


    Huang Yan is the most cunning one under Chu Li''s hand. How could he not understand her question.


    "Madam Qing also left Beiming. She didn''t say where to go. The king of Beiming stayed in Beiming......" Yellow inflammatory opening.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips, but she can''t see the emotion in her eyes.


    It''s just the atmosphere in the room. It''s obviously depressed.


    "Miss, this box of jewelry was put in your room by your Highness the other day. Would you like to have a try?" The purple fragrance that helps Mu Yunjin comb her hair did not feel the change of atmosphere in the room. She opened a brand-new brocade box on the table and took several hairpins and handed them to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks down at the hairpin flowers in the new brocade box. They are all simple and generous styles, so she smiles and nods, "help me put them on."


    Smelling the words, Zixiang reaches for a hairpin flower and prepares to help Muyun Jin put it on.


    "Ah, little Zixiang, wait a minute. My Lord is here. Let him practice and help our princess Dai. He said that the princess is the biggest in the mansion. I have to learn how to serve people." Huang Yan opened his mouth boldly, and his eyes were full of cunning. Only when he was aiming at Mu Yunjin, did they have the courage to tease Chu Li.


    Zixiang will, bow and smile, put down the hairpin flower in his hand, and retreat to one side honestly.


    Mu Yunjin is interested in Huang Yan''s proposal. Her eyes are smiling. She looks at Chu Li through a bronze mirror behind her. Suddenly, she thinks that when she was in Beiming Kingdom, she told Beitang that it''s Chu Li''s privilege to help her draw eyebrows and apply lipstick.


    Now is the time


    Think about it, and then reached for a box of lip fat and an eyebrow pen and put them on the table, smiling, "by the way, help me draw a eyebrow and paint a lip."


    At the end of the speech, there were several muffled laughter around.Chu Li raised his chin and glanced at several chuckles. I don''t know if those sounds were made by the presence of Muyun Geun. Instead of stopping, they turned from chuckling to laughing directly at Chu Li.


    Chu Li is angry. These people don''t pay attention to him any more


    Slowly walk to Mu Yunjin''s side, Chu Li bends down, his head reaches Mu Yunjin''s ear, and Wen Sheng says, "do you want to wear a hairpin or a eyebrow?"


    "You decide, today I give myself to you!"

 Chapter 246

    Chu Li is reaching for a Zan hairpin flower for her. When she hears her words, she gives her hand a slight pause and stares at Mu Yunjin''s side face.


    "All to the king?"


    Chu Li''s voice with a trace of hoarseness, warm breath spray on Mu Yunjin''s cheek, let Mu Yunjin feel itchy, shrunk his neck.


    Looking back, in Chu Li''s eyes, I saw a few threads of flowing ambiguity.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, knowing that it must be her words just now, which makes this guy want to be crooked. Inexplicably, even her face is a little red. She stretches out her elbow and bumps Chu Li beside her.


    Chu Li chuckled, picked up the hairpin and gently put it on her bun.


    A few people behind me went out.


    Muyun Geun sat in front of the dressing table and stared at Chu Li''s extra careful movements. She smiled even more in her eyes. "It seems that his highness Ning Wang has a short board, too."


    "Well." Chu Li answered, "try more and you will."


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows, saw that Zanhua had already helped her wear it, and handed the eyebrow pen at the table to Chu Li, "if you have broken my eyebrow, I can''t spare you, hum."


    Mu Yunjin''s tone was a little "warning". Suddenly, he found that it was really interesting to send Chu Li.


    Chu Li takes over the eyebrow pen, breaks Mu Yunjin''s body and turns around. When she leans down slightly to help her draw eyebrows, she sees that she is staring at herself with big eyes full of water.


    Chu Li felt that the whole body was tensed up. This woman, it''s deadly.


    "Close your eyes." Chu Li breathed heavily.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li strangely, and just draws a eyebrow. There are so many rules.


    Want to return to think, or honestly closed his eyes, the lips pulled out a shallow arc.


    Chu Li felt that he had really convinced this woman. His mind was rippling with his eyes open. Now he closed his eyes and looked up at himself. His pink lips were still smiling.


    How to look at it? I want people to hold it in their arms and kiss it hard.


    Muyun Geun waited for a long time, but Chu Li didn''t have any movement. When he just wanted to open his eyes, he felt that there was a dark shadow in front of him, holding her head and blocking her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin opens her eyes and looks at her face, which is magnified countless times.


    Chu Li kisses her lips, holds her head in one hand, moves her waist and legs in the other hand, and tightly imprisons her in her arms, as if to rub her into her body.


    Muyun Geun was suddenly kissed by Chu Li. The whole person became a pool of soft water without any strength.


    Between the lips and teeth, the indoor temperature seems to be getting higher and higher.


    Chu Li''s breathing gradually became heavy, and his vision became more and more hot. He leaned over and picked up Muyun Geun, who was sitting, and walked towards the soft couch.


    Lying on the soft couch, Muyun Geun opened her eyes. Her cloak had been taken away by Chu Li. Now she was only wearing a long gown when she went to bed, and Chu Li''s hand was unbuttoning her gown.


    Compared with the last time, Chu Li''s speed of unbuttoning is much faster this time. She soon tore off her long gown, leaving only the pink hibiscus bra on her.


    Chu Li''s lips, covering her neck again.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart beat very fast. Although she had never experienced this kind of thing, she knew what would happen next.


    Although she had always said to Chu Li that the next time he promised her a new wedding, he would give her all of himself on the night of the wedding


    But now, after going through some things, Mu Yunjin doesn''t want to be so flirtatious anymore.


    A few days ago, she died in the ice cave. Who knows what danger she will encounter next time? Unfortunately, she has set up so many enemies. What if she doesn''t live to the next cave night?


    Besides, the person in front of us is Chu Li


    Is she in this strange world, the most loved person, what does she have to hesitate at this moment?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li was willing to respect Mu Yunjin''s will even though he suffered from it before he got her permission. Just as he tried to calm his breath, a pair of white and smooth arms suddenly hugged his neck.


    Chu Li slightly a stiff, low eyes look at the body under the small woman.


    Mu Yunjin opens her eyes. After touching Chu Li''s eyes, her face turns red. She shyly doesn''t open her eyes. She says something --


    "Chu Li, let''s have a baby earlier..."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin feels as if something has exploded in her head. Is she asking Chu Li for that on her own initiative?


    Immediately blushed again and buried the whole man in Chu Li''s chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li''s eyes immediately turned red, but he tried to hold back and asked, "is it really OK? Have you thought about it? "


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head cleverly.


    Chu Li kissed her earlobe, and for a moment, he stretched out his hand and pulled the last cover off Mu Yunjin''s body


    "Yunjin, my king will live up to you."¡­¡­


    The clothes of the two people in the room were all off, and they were scattered all over the place.


    In this cold and bleak winter day, only the lotus warm account of Liquan Pavilion is full of bright and shy spring.


    ¡­¡­


    One day and one night, Chu Li''s door had not been opened.


    Outside the door, Huang Yan and others sat in the pavilion of Wangfu garden, looking at the oblique corner of Liquan Pavilion, there was still no movement, looking at each other for a long time.


    "Isn''t it just a drawing of eyebrows, not for such a long time?" Huang Yan touched his chin and looked at Ding Xian and song Chun.


    The two shrugged at the same time to show that they didn''t understand.


    "Well, who are you two going to knock on the door and see what happens?" Huang Yan is opposite two people slanted chin.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" Ding Xian asked.


    Huang Yan sighed and laid one leg lazily on the balustrade of the pavilion. "I''m going to go to beimingguo to die with the princess. I haven''t slowed down!"


    "Who are you two going to have a look? In case they are caught by the Qin family or the old thief Qiuye?" Huang Yan said again.


    Huang Yan said that Ding Xian and song Chun were a little flustered.


    Then, Ding Xian and song Chun took a look at each other, and Ding Xian said, "go and have a look, your lightness skill is better, it''s not easy to be found..."


    Song Chun is speechless.


    "Go!" Ding Xian urges song Chun again. In fact, he dare not go.


    Your highness and princess are not easy to deal with. Who has the ability to take them away quietly


    In the end, song Chun, who was eager to protect the Lord, got up and went to Liquan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    The exhausted Muyun Geun is sleeping sweet in Chu Li''s arms. Chu Li reaches out to hold her and gently taps her back to coax her to sleep.


    The sudden knock on the door broke the peace in the room.


    Chu Li frowned and looked toward the door. The knock was still going on. After looking at Muyun Geun, who was sleeping, he raised his hand and swept a real Qi towards the door.


    The knock on the door stopped.


    Until noon, Muyun Geun woke up and moved her body slightly. She could not help but snore a few times because of the ache.


    When I opened my eyes, a hot eye was staring at her.


    On the next second of that vision, Mu Yunjin was very counseled to shrink into the quilt, blocking her face.


    "Shy?" Chu Li''s joyful voice rang out.


    Muyun Geun, who was huddled in the quilt, shook her head.


    "Is that still awake?" Chu Li is very patient. With a smile in her eyes, she reaches out to touch her hair.


    "No more sleep, I''m going to get up." Muyun Geun opens her mouth in a muffled voice. If she doesn''t come out of the room, she will be laughed to death by others in the house.


    "Good." Chu Li gets up first and puts on clothes. After finishing dressing up, he helps Mu Yunjin pick out a cotton padded garment and a corset.


    When he reached the soft edge, Chu Li bent down and touched her head. "Get up and get dressed."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin looks up and sees the water blue embroidered corset in Chu Li''s hand. Suddenly, she blushes again.


    After a long time, he sat up. When he was ready to reach for the clothes in Chu Li''s hand, Chu Li had helped her put them on first, and seriously tied her up.


    Muyun Geun silently raises the corner of her lips, with a smile under her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came out of the door, the light was dazzling.


    After a pause, they went outside the Liquan Pavilion again. The two figures leaned together, which was unspeakable harmony.


    Huang Yan and others don''t pay attention to the room of Liquan pavilion after Song Chun comes back from eating shriveled food. They can guess what happened in the room with a little understanding.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect their highness to be so strong in some aspects.


    I don''t know if the princess is OK now


    Just thinking about it, two figures in the same purple clothes came out of the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion. They were close to each other and walked leisurely, just like a smiling face with spring breeze, a blushing face, and a angry little daughter-in-law.


    Huang Yan looks at Ding Xiantiao''s eyebrows. It seems that our Highness has enough to eat!


    thought, Huang Yan rose and greeted him. "Ouch, the princess''s eyebrows are very good. It''s worthy of your Royal Highness''s mind. Why do you still have a blush?"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned.


    "Go away!" The warning sound of Chu Li has already sounded, and the sharp eye light sweeps toward the Yellow inflammation.


    Huang Yan immediately flashed ten meters away.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and shook Chu Li''s arm. "Let''s go. I''m hungry."


    "Well." Chu Li took her hand and walked towards the dining hall.


    In the dining room, Muyun Geun had a good appetite. After eating two bowls of red bean porridge, she took another sweet cake to eat. She just shook her neck from time to time. Every time she moved, she felt a little sour."Princess, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My maidservant is dying for you." Mother Shen stood aside and calculated the days. She felt that she had not seen Muyun Geun for nearly a month.


    At this time, I want to talk with her more, but today''s Prince and Princess look like glue. She didn''t dare to talk to Muyun Geun until they had almost eaten.


    Muyun Geun raised her lips and smiled, "what does mammy think of me?"


    "That''s right!" Mammy Shen conjured two pieces of red things from behind, and then unfolded the things in her hands regardless of Chu Li''s presence.


    "Look, this is a new belly pocket made by my maid for you. In a little more than a month, it''s going to be new year''s day. It''s a big red celebration. Look, my maid has specially embroidered you with a pattern of mandarin ducks on it..." Mother Shen excitedly opens her mouth to Mu Yunjin.


    Finally, he stooped over Muyun Geun''s ear and whispered, "big red, I''m sure you and your highness will have a big fat boy next year..."

 Chapter 247

    Muyun Geun almost spouted out the food in her mouth, and looked at the things in Shen''s hand. The corner of her mouth took a smoke. It was a real occasion.


    Just thinking about it, one hand has reached out to take away the things in Shen''s hand, with a smile saying, "the more alive and clear mammy is, the more her salary will double from now on."


    "Thank you, your highness." Mother Shen''s eyebrows brightened and stroked her body towards Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Chu Li, and sees that he slowly folds up the red things. It''s obviously a serious action. How does Mu Yunjin feel Shameless.


    Well, yes, it''s shameless!


    Mother Shen was about to go out. Later, she seemed to think of something. She paused and looked at Muyun Geun. "By the way, empress Zheng sent someone to talk to her a few days ago. She said that she could walk around in her spare time. She also said that she liked the cat you sent


    "Well, I see." Mu Yunjin''s mouth should go up and down, and she didn''t go to her heart at all.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng, although she can''t find any moths now, can still avoid them


    There''s nothing to touch anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Muyun Geun saw that the weather was good. She had been in the palace for a few days. She wanted to go out again.


    Chu Li naturally didn''t go against her wishes. After thinking about it, he said to her, "the thousand year old trees in Shuiyun temple have withered. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Wilt?" Mu Yunjin didn''t react for a while, and then she paused. In a popular way, she said, "that old tree is dead?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    "It''s rare. Let''s go and have a look." Mu Yunjin thought of the old tree, and suddenly she had some hair in her heart. Well, the tree has grown for thousands of years, how can it be said that she would die!


    Chu Li''s eyebrows are gloomy. He doesn''t tell Mu Yunjin about the frozen ancient trees.


    In fact, if you think about it, this ancient tree should have something to do with Muyun Geun. Otherwise, I don''t regret that when she died in the ice, the ancient tree also sent a signal, and the root of the tree was frozen.


    "What are you thinking?" Muyun Geun sees Chu Li standing still and gently reaches out to poke at his shoulder.


    Chu Li returned to God and shook his head. "Now we are going to Shuiyun temple."


    "Well."


    Sitting on the black Xuan Trojan car, Mu Yunjin lies askew in a group, with her legs on the opposite side. "It''s the most comfortable at home..."


    Chu Li listened to the word "home" in her mouth, and the corner of her lips drew a shallow arc.


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at Shuiyun temple, muyunjin got out of the carriage and looked in the direction of the ancient tree, but we couldn''t see the thick and towering tree.


    Mu Yunjin flattens her mouth and pulls Chu Li to go.


    In the yard of ancient trees, the old trees with colorful ribbons have disappeared. There is only one stump cut in the original position. The whole yard becomes quiet and empty.


    Before she came, Muyun Geun didn''t feel anything, but when she saw this scene, she felt that her heart was beating fast and her mood became depressed for a moment.


    The mood seems to be beyond her control again. Muyun Geun''s vision suddenly becomes blurred and tears fall from her eyes.


    Chu Li did not expect that she would cry suddenly. She stooped to wipe the tears on her face. "Life and death are destiny, let alone a tree."


    Muyun Geun nodded and tried to force herself to listen to Chu Li, but she was still upset. She reached out and hugged Chu Li and buried her head in her chest.


    In the dim consciousness, Mu Yunjin suddenly saw a long-standing scene -


    under a spiritual tree called "Floating Life", there was a dark Unicorn sitting under the tree every day to rest. Beside it, there was always a man in black looking at the direction of the sky.


    The man in black would wait here for a long time until a red figure came from the sky.


    It was a woman in red, sitting on the back of a red phoenix, they came to this floating tree


    The man in black and the woman in red will nestle together every time. If they talk for a long time against this tree, the ink unicorn and the Red Phoenix will also be together.


    But later, the man in black still waited for the woman in red under the floating tree every day.


    But the woman in red never appeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunjin, Yunjin..."


    In a daze, Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li''s voice.


    Muyun Geun shivers and looks up at Chu Li. It''s Chu Li''s worried eyes. Muyun Geun stares at Chu Li, motionless.


    In front of her eyes, there are scenes of men in black and women in red snuggling together. Muyun Geun blinks. Is that a dream?


    Why do you feel so realistic?


    But isn''t the floating tree in the dream the old millennium tree?


    Muyun Geun''s head was a little confused. She walked forward a few steps, walked to the stump, squatted down, and reached out and gently stroked it.In another flash, the shadow of the red phoenix flashed before her eyes.


    Suddenly remembered that day in the cold ice cave, before autumn leaves left, he said to her that she was a Phoenix


    Yes, Yunv


    Isn''t that Rong Fei?


    Isn''t it Qin Wanyue?


    When did she become her?


    Is Qiuye wrong?


    Or


    Muyun Geun''s thoughts suddenly became confused. She put out her hand to cover her head and frowned tightly.


    Chu Li stood beside her, staring at her abnormal every move, blinking slightly, and her eyes fell on her hand on the stump.


    Chu Li reached out and covered her little hand gently.


    In a moment, Chu Li''s body was slightly stiff. Suddenly, a sweet girl''s voice sounded in her ear -


    "brother Qing..."


    "Brother Qing..."


    Chu Li was stunned, and the bottom of his eyes was a little inconceivable.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Chu Li returns to pull Muyun Geun out of the yard of the ancient tree. Once out of the yard, Muyun Geun stops crying immediately.


    "Here comes master Huaiyuan, Chu Li." Muyun Geun points to the master Huaiyuan who is coming here.


    Chu Li nodded.


    When master Huaiyuan approached, he said hello to Muyun Geun, "Amitabha, remember the princess for many days, she will be safe."


    "Of course, I''m too lucky to die." Mu Yunjin''s mouth is hard.


    Master Huaiyuan smiled and said, "we have tea in the temple. Let''s have a drink with the old man and talk about the past."


    "Good." Mu Yunjin agrees.


    On the way to the Buddhist temple, Muyun Geun suddenly heard a secret voice from Lingli -


    "Muer, come to the dark Pavilion."


    It''s the voice of Rong Fei.


    Muyun Geun paused, looked to the nearby Master Chu Li and Huaiyuan, "you go first, I''ll go first for convenience."


    Most of the Shuiyun temple is for men, so the only place where women want to be convenient is where they burn incense.


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Li is not sure that Mu Yunjin is alone.


    "No, don''t worry about me. I''ll be back soon. You can wait for me in the Zen hall first." At the end of the speech, Muyun Geun ran away with oil on her feet.


    Muyun Geun made a special detour to the dark Pavilion. After confirming that there was no one around, she went in.


    After entering the dark Pavilion and arriving at the place where Princess Rong was trapped by the array, Muyun Geun stopped.


    In front of her eyes, it seems that Rong Fei has been waiting for her for a long time. After hearing her footsteps, she turns around and looks at her quietly.


    "How are you?" Princess Rong asked.


    Muyun Geun naturally knows that Princess Rong asked her to come. She doesn''t just ask her how simple her body is. After nodding slightly, she raises her eyebrows. "Do you want to ask God''s order?"


    "Well, the people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in dark. Mu''er, you know that this temple is necessary for the God''s order." The face of the concubine is composed of eyebrows and eyes, and is full of haze.


    "It''s said that this thing is in my body. How can I take it out?" Muyun Geun said, and reached out and rubbed her heart.


    After hearing this, Rong Fei pursed her lips and hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand.


    "Do you love lil?" Asked Rong Fei.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "love."


    "Is it? Do you really love him? " Princess Rong asked again.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded again.


    "In that case, it''s time to test if you really love each other," said Rong


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yunjin listens to the fog in the clouds.


    "The order of God is in your body and should be in your chest. If you want to take out the order of God, you can only break your body and take out the order of God..."


    "If you had been in other parts, you might have survived, but it''s in your heart. You can''t survive if you cut it open."


    "You say you love lil, so it''s time for you to sacrifice for him! Mu''er, the order of God is very important to Li''er. Will you help him? "


    Rong Fei said, a little excited, the eyes of the luster is more and more bright.


    Muyun Geun looked at Rong Fei, saw that her eyes had been staring at her heart, and suddenly sneered, "I have never heard Chu Li say that he needs this thing to help him."


    "So you don''t kidnap me with morality and ethics. You are ambitious to get God''s order. Don''t pour all the dirty water on Chuli! You let me kill myself, why don''t you die first? "


    "I''m still here to tell you how shameful it is to test true love! I really want to piss you off! " Mu Yunjin turned her white eyes and said such rude words to Rong Fei for the first time.


    Really, if it wasn''t for Rong Fei to be Chu Li''s mother, she would have even had the heart to kick her!


    "You, you..." Rong Fei reached out and pointed to Muyun Geun, biting her teeth. Her fingertips flashed slightly.Muyun Geun was on the alert and stared angrily at Rong Fei. "Don''t you or me, take out the God''s order. You can''t come to tell me!"


    At the end of the conversation, Muyun Geun turned around and went out.


    The concubine behind is very angry. She wants to fight against Muyun Geun, but there is a real Qi in the dark that has trapped her body and made her unable to move. She can only watch Muyun Geun go further and further.


    After Muyun Geun left, Princess Rong roared angrily, "Kongshi, get out of the palace!"


    The figure of an Guoshi came out from the dark, and his eyes fell cool on Rong Fei. "Late moon, if you had been heard by Chu Li, I''m afraid you would have died in your own son''s hands before you got the God''s order..."

 Chapter 248

    Muyun Geun came out of the dark Pavilion. In front of her eyes, what Rong Fei had just said to her appeared. Subconsciously, she reached out to cover her heart and mouth.


    At this time, the heart jumped very fast. Muyun Geun felt that she could hear the beating sound of "Dong Dong Dong". The sound made her scalp numb, as if a bomb would explode at any time.


    Thinking about it, she imagined a scene in her mind -


    that she was walking on the road one day, when her heart suddenly crackled with a loud bang, a bloody heart flew out of her body, and the "bang" of the flesh and blood splashed in front of her eyes, which also pasted her face by the way


    Mu Yunjin imagines this scene, and her body shakes involuntarily, feeling her heart and mouth more painful


    ¡­¡­


    When walking to the door of master Huaiyuan''s Zen room, Mu Yunjin specially took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and then stepped into the door slowly.


    Chu Li and master Huaiyuan are playing chess. Mu Yunjin sits down in the empty seat beside the table. As soon as he sits down, master Huaiyuan laughs happily.


    "I won the game again." Master Huaiyuan looks at the chessboard and smiles on his face.


    Chu Li also smiled faintly. He looked down at the chess pieces on the chessboard, and at the same time, he saw Muyun Geun. "Why have you been there so long?"


    "There are many people coming to burn incense today, and I have wandered a few times more." Muyun and Geun hook their lips. Naturally, they will not tell Chu Li what happened to Rong Fei just now.


    Chu Li nodded. After collecting the chess pieces, he poured a cup of tea for mu Yunjin and handed it to her.


    Muyun Geun reached out to take the tea and took a sip. A light fragrance of flowers came into her throat, with a hint of sweetness.


    "When the princess was away, his highness didn''t even have the mind to play chess. He deliberately let me play a few games. Now I''m afraid it''s hard for me to win." Master Huaiyuan looked at the two people''s honeyed appearance and began to dig at himself.


    "How could Chu Li be so divine? It must be that you have improved your chess skills recently, so you can win him. " Muyun Geun purses her lips.


    Hearing this, master Huaiyuan smiled a few times, then raised his eyes and looked at Chu Li. "You princess, you really can find the steps for me."


    The atmosphere in the Zen room is very pleasant. Muyunjin can''t play chess, and she can''t see the way to play chess. But she doesn''t feel bored sitting by and watching the two players play chess all afternoon.


    Until dusk, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin bid farewell to master Huaiyuan.


    When he left the monastery, the sky was already dark. There were not many lanterns around the Shuiyun temple, so Chu Li walked slowly.


    Mu Yunjin also slowly follows Chu Li. After catching a glimpse of the long steps ahead, she subconsciously wants to ask where Chu Li''s jade plate is. But after a pause, she suddenly remembers that there are many things in Shuiyun temple. It''s too ostentatious to take the jade plate to take a picture of the way.


    So Muyun Geun took Chu Li''s arm, and when she was very close to the steps, she whispered to Chu Li, "it''s time to go down the steps, slow down, be careful of falling..."


    "Are you telling a joke to Ben Wang?" Chu Li glanced sideways at Mu Yunjin. The light of the lanterns around him had no effect on him. He could only see Mu Yunjin''s face dimly.


    Chu Li frowned slightly, and found that this situation was really bad.


    "Who is joking with you? Just remind you!" Muyun Geun''s mouth is curled, and her tone is a little stuffy.


    According to her voice, Chu Li tapped her head gently and accurately. I wanted to say that I could fly down this step, but I found that when she was a little unhappy, she said something --


    "please take care of my concubine, be kind, and help me to go down..."


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Jin slants Mou to see Chu Li, in the eye twinkle a few minutes of surprise, discover Chu Li''s face to take a few minutes of rare bad smile, stretch out a hand to pinch his waist.


    Chu Li chuckled and grabbed her shoulder. Half of her body was leaning on Muyun Jin.


    "You know to bully me, asshole." Mu Yunjin''s mouth was scolding, but she still surrounded Chu Li''s waist with her hands. "Be careful, the steps are here."


    "Well."


    "Walk slowly. There are so many steps ahead. Why does Shuiyun temple have so many steps..."


    "Well."


    "I have to talk to master Huaiyuan tomorrow. I have to prepare more lanterns here. I have to work hard to walk. Don''t say you are blind at night..."


    "Well."


    "Put your hand on my shoulder honestly. Don''t touch it. It''s itchy..."


    "Where is the itch?"


    "Shit, why don''t you go back to me, you hypocritical Prince Gao Leng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They quarreled all the way. When they got back to the palace, Mu Yunjin was too lazy to manage Chu Li. She jumped out of the carriage and jumped into the palace.


    Chu Li was obviously in a good mood. He stepped down from the carriage and entered the house with a smile on his face.


    All the servants in the palace are used to the cold faced and black faced Chu Li. Some of them have seen Chu Li laugh once in a while, but they are all facing the princess alone.Now I see my prince walking into the door with a smile on his face. Many people are still a little shocked, even a little fear.


    Especially when passing by a few little maids, those little maids bent over to Chuli to say hello. Chuli even nodded at them with a smile.


    The frightened little maids were petrified at once.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening meal, Mu Yunjin still has a good appetite.


    But I don''t know why, Chu Li has been urging Muyun Geun to finish eating quickly. Muyun Geun gets upset for a while, and finally kicks Chu Li.


    Mother Shen, who was waiting on the two, took a breath of cool air and said to her throat.


    But Chu Li, as if nothing happened, got a kick from Muyun Geun. He didn''t look angry at all.


    Mammy Shen has been waiting for Chu Li for more than ten years. She is also the first time to see Chu Li treat a person like this. She is secretly happy for Chu Li and Muyun Geun.


    Who would have thought that at the beginning, Princess Qin and old lady Mu casually mentioned the baby marriage, which really promoted a good marriage.


    There are so many unexpected things in life.


    After a sigh, Mammy Shen looked back and found that the two people who had been eating here had disappeared


    When Muyun Geun just put down her chopsticks, she was pulled by Chu Li to leave the dining room. She was too full. She was lazy and walked very slowly. She was left by Chu Li.


    "It''s cold outside. Hurry up and don''t get cold." Chu Li looks back at her and holds her small hand in his palm.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows, just like Chu Li, not fast, but slower than before.


    All the way, when entering the Liquan Pavilion, I met Huang Yan, Qing Meng, Ding Xian and others.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Li frowned slightly.


    "Sister Qingmeng came to visit the princess. I was afraid that sister Qingmeng would be bored by herself. I was here to chat with her. Ding Xian and song Chun were also free, so I came to listen to sister Qingmeng and me." Huang Yan explains a long list, and the corners of his mouth are a little tricky.


    In fact, they were together just now, talking about Chu Li''s help to Mu Yunjin''s "eyebrow drawing". Then they didn''t go out of the house one day and one night. They also lamented their young master''s strong fighting ability for a while.


    When Qingmeng heard Huang Yan''s words, she really wanted to laugh, but she was used to Huang Yan''s unrighteousness. At this time, she held back her smile and looked at Mu Yunjin. "When she was free today, she came to help the princess to make a return visit and check her body."


    "Well, well, see a doctor now." Muyun Geun readily agreed to sit down on the stone table in the yard and stretched out her wrist.


    Qingmeng, smiling, also sat down and reached for her hand on Muyun Geun''s wrist.


    After a long time, Qingmeng''s line of sight suddenly gave a tiny meal, but it was fleeting and soon recovered the previous smile.


    Muyun Geun is looking down at her wrist, so she doesn''t notice what''s wrong with Qingmeng''s eyes just now.


    Chu Li, on one side, clearly captured this scene.


    "The princess is recovering well." For a while, Qingmeng came to a conclusion.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to drink any more medicine. I''m dead!" Mention those bitter medicine soup, Mu Yunjin looks disgusted.


    Chu Li looked at her and smiled, "since you don''t want to drink medicine, go back to the room first. It''s too cold here. You''re weak and can''t freeze!"


    "Well!" Mu Yunjin did not contradict Chu Li this time. When she was sitting on the stone chair just now, she felt the cool wind under her bottom.


    After getting up, Muyun Geun glanced at several people here again. They were all subordinates of Chu Li. She didn''t have much to say. She entered the room and closed the door.


    After Muyun Geun left, Chu Liwei lowered his head and saw Qing Meng.


    Qingmeng naturally understood the meaning of Chu Li''s eyes. After sipping her lips, she seemed to be worried that Muyun Geun in the room would hear her. Then her wrist was raised. Near the stone table, an invisible barrier was set up to separate the world from the outside world.


    "The princess''s pulse is very strange. After a long time of diagnosis and treatment, I found that she has one more heart pulse. Now there are two heart pulses beating at the same time in her body." Qingmeng himself said it, but also felt incredible.


    Chu Li''s face is cold for a few minutes, squinting her eyes, "the God of heaven makes her body."


    "When I was helping the princess to feel the pulse a few days ago, I didn''t have this extra pulse. This new pulse should have been born in these two days." Clear dream again way, mention the God of heaven to make, still have a few minutes to sigh.


    "How can I get rid of the extra heart vessels?" Chu Li''s hands were behind him. He was in a good mood when he went to Muyun Geun Shuiyun temple.


    Qingmeng bit her lip, frowned, bent over Chu Li. "It''s useless for my subordinates. I haven''t seen such a situation before, so it will take some time to study."


    Chu Li didn''t answer. His face was getting worse.


    Huang Yan, afraid of Chu Li''s anger at Qingmeng, opened his mouth in a hurry. "Isn''t it true that there is a living life in the princess''s body when there is an extra pulse of heart?""But was it not a dead thing that day? How can a heart be derived? "


    Huang Yan said these two words, and immediately wished to give himself a mouthful. What is he talking nonsense about? He made the problem more complicated!


    "Her original heart is damaged by it?" Chu Li eased his mood and spoke again.


    Qingmeng immediately shook his head. "Except for one more heart pulse, the rest are normal, and there is no abnormality in the body."


    "It''s in the princess''s body. How can I take it out? It''s coveted by so many people in the Jianghu. Now it''s in the princess''s body. It''s a great hidden danger for the princess. " Ding Xian, who had been listening to the conversation, couldn''t help making a sound.


    Qingmeng sniffed at the words and sighed a little, "it can''t be taken out easily at the heart of the princess. If it must be taken out, only..."


    Qingmeng doesn''t dare to say the words "heart cutting" in front of Chu Li.

 Chapter 249

    Mu Yunjin waited in the room for a while, but did not wait for Chu Li to come back. It is estimated that she is still talking with Qingmeng and she is too lazy to wait.


    With the clean clothes ready, Muyun Geun went to the hot spring pool.


    After two steps, he stopped again, turned around and walked to the wardrobe again. After opening and helping Chu Li to get his clothes, he went to the hot spring pool.


    Mu Yunjin felt as she walked along that she had more and more potential to be a good wife.


    We all know that when we bathe, our clothes for our husband are also sorted out


    Tut Tut, the potential of human beings is indeed unlimited.


    ¡­¡­


    Soak in the hot spring pool, Muyun Geun is leaning against the pool wall. After playing with the pool water for a few times, her eyes fall on the blue and purple parts of her body, and her face turns red inexplicably.


    "What are you thinking?" When I was distracted by my thoughts, I heard a sound of banter in my ear.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. Hearing the voice, the whole subconscious person shrinks again into the water. When he just wants to reach out to block the important part, his arm has been grabbed by someone.


    "Still hiding?" Chu Li''s eyes dye a smile, grasps her arm, the line of sight slowly moves down.


    Muyun Geun stared at him with great anger.


    "It''s so lovely." Chu Li raised his lips and smiled at Mu Yunjin. Then he couldn''t help it. He changed his clothes and went into the hot spring pool.


    Seeing Chu Li coming down, Mu Yunjin thought of something, swallowed her saliva and began to hide.


    How could Chu Li easily let her go at this moment? He soon grabbed her, pulled her into his arms, and then he lowered his head and kissed her lips, nibbling at her gently.


    A moment later, the hot spring pool is a beautiful color.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Muyun Geun was carried out of the hot spring pool by Chu Li.


    After lying on the bed, Muyun Geun moved her body inside and leaned against Chu Li. After the toss, she was tired and sleepy.


    Hand a hand and ring her waist, Mu Yunjin silently pretended to die, but the hands gradually moved up, and finally fell in her heart.


    Mu Yunjin''s ear heard another "Dong Dong" heartbeat.


    After a while, there was no next move by her side, and Muyun Geun became more and more sleepy, and soon fell asleep.


    Chu Li sticks to her and listens to her heartbeat for a while, with some helplessness and heartache between her eyebrows.


    Why can''t she live a simple and happy life like an ordinary woman, but she wants to be the woman that people all over the world want to be hostile


    Chu Li sighed and tucked in the back of her quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Muyun Geun had a dream again, dreaming that she was wearing a fire red dress, smiling like a flower, playing with a dark unicorn.


    It seemed that Mo Qilin was so cold that he didn''t want to take care of her. Instead, he turned to see a red phoenix nearby.


    When she saw this scene, she was very unhappy. She stamped her feet angrily. At this time, a deep and sweet laugh came from her side


    Hearing the laughter, she wanted to look back, but only saw a black back


    "Brother Qing..." She called out to her back.


    The figure seemed to hear her voice, and turned slowly. Just as she was about to see his face, he suddenly lost his figure. He was in vain


    "Brother Qing..."


    "Brother Qing..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Muyun Geun woke up from her dream, and the whole person sat up and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li woke up when she sat up. Seeing that she was panting, Chu Li reached out and patted her back gently.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Chu Li and feels that her voice sounds very similar to that in her dream at this moment.


    But in the dream, she called brother Qing


    Who is brother Qing?


    Mu Yunjin drops her eyes. It''s just a dream. Why does it feel so real?


    What''s more, the scene in the dream, which she saw in the yard of the ancient tree in the daytime, seems to be in a trance


    Thinking of the Red Phoenix in the dream, Muyun Geun bit her lips and estimated that she was so sensitive to Qiuye''s saying that she was Yunv, so she had such a dream.


    "Drink some water." Chu Li gets out of bed and pours a glass of water to Mu Yunjin. Seeing her frightened, she has a nightmare.


    "Well." Muyun Geun takes over the water glass and finds her hands shaking badly when she drinks.


    After drinking a glass of water, Muyun Geun lies down again and shrinks to Chu Li''s arms. In fact, she wants to tell Chu Li about her dream, but she dreams about other men. She is afraid that Chu Li is jealous


    Finally, I closed my mouth and went to sleep with Chuli''s waist in my arms.


    But as soon as I closed my eyes, the red phoenix was still clearly reflected in my eyes, and there was a voice of sweet brother QingWho is this brother Qing?


    Mu Yunjin thought about it for a while, but she didn''t know who had Qing in her name.


    Mu Yunjin feels that she can''t think like this any more. In case that she dreams of calling out the three words of brother Qing, she estimates that she will be kicked out of bed by Chu Li


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun left her mouth and hugged Chu Li''s waist a little tighter for fear of being kicked out of bed by Chu Li.


    Chu Li felt the strength coming from her waist, only when she had nightmares and was afraid, and didn''t think much about other aspects. She kissed her forehead and said in a warm voice, "sleep, you have the king."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded, and Chu Li''s words reassured her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Muyun Geun woke up, she was the only one on her bed.


    After getting up and putting on her clothes, Zixiang came in. "Miss, your highness is going to the court today. She said that she would stay in the palace at noon to eat with the emperor."


    "Well, I see." Muyun Jinxu frowned and thought that Chu Li would not go to the early days. How could he go for the first time today? It''s hard that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty has something to do to assign to Chu Li.


    Since Chu Li was sent to Qingzhou last time to solve the flood problem, Mu Yunjin has no warm feelings for the Royal father and son.


    In the past, he always said that Chu Li was his favorite son, and he was also the most worthy to be a senior official.


    But as soon as Naya''s West Ming emperor made the family prince, the latter sent the family to Qingzhou. How could he like this son.


    Mu Yunjin wants to stop. Mou Lu dislikes her. She shakes her head with two sounds.


    "What are you thinking, miss?" Zixiang is helping Muyun Geun brush her head. She suddenly shakes her head. Her hands are relaxed for fear of hurting Muyun Geun''s hair.


    "It''s OK. I just think Chu Li went to the court recently. It''s rare." Mu Yunjin said.


    Zixiang nodded and continued to comb Mu Yunjin''s head. "By the way, in the morning, I heard that mother Shen was chatting there. She said that Nanting state had elected a new saint girl. She would go to the other three countries and pay homage to the three monarchs one by one. I heard that the first stop was our state of Xiyuan."


    "Well, come on." Mu Yunjin shrugs, not thinking much.


    "That''s what I said. But I heard that the saint was a princess of the monarch of Nanting state. She was only 15 years old this year. When I was selecting the saint, I proposed it on my own initiative. What''s more, the maidservant also heard that the saint girl was as beautiful as a fairy coming to earth... " Zixiang said, with some longing and curiosity in her eyes.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and reached out to point Zixiang''s waist. "You little girl, when you talk about a woman who can infatuate you like this, don''t you have a habit of liking women?"


    "Miss, you make fun of your maidservant!" Zixiang pouted and was not happy.


    "Oh, well, I''ll make a joke with you." Muyun Geun touched Zixiang''s face and comforted her.


    After a pause, he thought again, "well, Chu Li went to the court this morning. Isn''t it related to the saint''s visit?"


    "Maybe." Zixiang nodded her head, and then said naively, "Miss, you should take good care of your highness, and don''t be hooked by that saint."


    "Cut, all saints, dare to hook up with men, especially the old lady''s men. The old lady is the first one to come out and kill her, and then send her head to the monarch of Nanting state in person!" Muyun Geun snorted, and she picked her nails proudly.


    Zixiang couldn''t help but chuckle. "Miss, you are so bad."


    "As long as she doesn''t seduce Chuli in our family, I won''t do her any harm." Mu Yunjin holds her arms and puts on a particularly harmless look.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss."


    "Am I good or bad?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "As long as it doesn''t bother you, it''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After washing, washing and wearing, Muyun Geun went out of the room, and Zixiang rarely followed Muyun Geun.


    Before, she and Mu Yunjin were always inseparable, but now her young lady is occupied by Her Highness. Except for coming to comb her head in the morning, she can''t see her young lady at all.


    I had to mix with mammy Shen everyday to listen to mammy Shen''s stories about the palace.


    Over time, even she has become a well-informed person.


    Thinking about it, Zixiang thought of another thing. "By the way, miss, the maid heard something in the morning, but only vaguely. I''m not sure if it''s true."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin looks at Purple fragrance.


    "It''s said that Princess Jingyang of Beiming kingdom will also come to the state of Western yuan, but she came to visit you, the elder sister." Purple fragrance way.


    Hearing the name of Jingyang, Muyun Geun drew a corner of her mouth. What is the bear boy doing!


    "Who did you hear?" Muyun Jin asked.


    "It was mentioned by guard Ding and his highness when they went out in the morning. It seems that his highness received a letter from the king of Beiming. Then I vaguely heard that Princess Jingyang was coming, but I was not sure..." Zixiang replied.Muyun Geun held her arms and leaned back against the pavilion in the garden. "I don''t like this quiet sun. If she does come, I don''t care about her. She can go where she loves!"


    "Why, miss, didn''t she meet princess Jingyang when she went to beimingguo this time?" Zixiang is curious.


    "I didn''t like her until I met her face to face." Mu Yunjin thought of that wild seed, and he was angry.


    It''s true that this North Hall hears the wind. Knowing that it has a festival with Jingyang, how can it still send a letter to ask Chu Li if he''s old and confused!


    Muyun Geun purses her lips. She feels that when Chu Li comes back, she must ask for more information!

 Chapter 250

    After noon.


    "It''s a nice day, miss. Would you like to go out?" Zixiang hasn''t been out with Muyun Geun for a long time. Now Chu Li is not there, and naturally she can''t stop.


    "Good." Mu Yunjin agrees.


    When they stepped out of the royal residence, Huang Yan and song Chun followed in silence. Since the last time that happened in the ice cave, Chu Li, even if he was not around Muyun Geun, would tell Huang Yan that they must not let Muyun Geun go alone.


    Mu Yunjin looks back at Huang Yan and song Chun. She doesn''t say much. She lets them follow.


    In the street, many people recognize Muyun Geun, but they seldom see Muyun Geun come out to hang out since the fall of Mujia. It''s a little surprising to see her in the street at this time.


    Mu Yunjin also thought of Mu''s family at the same time.


    Before Mu''s family fell down, her life seemed to be very comfortable. She would often go out to hang out, and then take a stroll to Xiangfu.


    How to think of these now, have a kind of feeling as if separated from the world!


    Mu Xiang, Su Biqing, Mu Yunhan, mu Lingzhu, Mu Yiyang, mu Xiarou, Luo Ningyu


    These people, die, leave


    Mu Yunjin is in a complicated mood for a while.


    Unconsciously, she went to the door of the original Muxiang mansion. Muyun Geun''s eyes fell on the plaque of the "Yanxiang mansion" at the door. She looked at the doorkeeper, and was a little sad.


    Just about to move away, two beautiful figures came out of the door.


    Those two figures didn''t seem to expect to meet Muyun Geun at the door. They paused a little and finally walked towards Muyun Geun.


    It was Yan lingshang and Qin Wanyue who walked out of the door.


    Qin muyue came back to the state of Western yuan after his trip to Beiming suddenly ended. In the morning, he happened to come to Yan Xiangfu to find Yan lingshang. They talked for a long time and were going out for a walk.


    Unexpectedly, I met Mu Yunjin.


    Yan Ling''s clothes were also a little surprised. Yu Guang glanced at Qin muyue around her eyes, and after sipping her lips, she went over because she was a few steps lower than Mu Yunjin.


    "I met Princess Ning." Yan Lingchang takes the lead in greeting Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "Miss Yan doesn''t need to be polite."


    "It''s a coincidence today. I haven''t seen Princess Ning for a long time. How are you doing recently?" Qin Mu''s moon is smiling, and his eyes fall on Muyun Geun. There is something deep in his eyes.


    This woman really has a lot of life.


    Hearing that Muyun Geun was trapped in the ice cave that day, she was almost ecstatic. She imagined that she would go to the ice cave in a few days to see Muyun Geun''s miserable death.


    How to know, her life is big unexpectedly all can return a soul!


    Later, I saw Chu Li take her away. I thought she looked so weak. Maybe she was looking back in the ice cave. At this time, I saw her standing in front of me so intact. Qin Wanyue felt that he was furious in his chest and almost swallowed himself.


    "Of course I''m fine, but Miss Qin has dark eyes and dark skin. I''m afraid she hasn''t slept well these days." In the face of Qin Wanyue, Muyun Geun has always been able to revenge on the spot, on the spot!


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you sleep or not. It''s ok if you die." Qin Wanyue sneers and looks back at the plaque of Yan Xiangfu.


    "Isn''t Princess Ning going the wrong way? Now it''s Yan Xiang''s residence. Most of your parents are in the Qing mausoleum in the western suburb! " The moon in the evening of Qin raises the corner of his lips.


    When muyunjin heard the three words of the Qing cemetery, her eyes narrowed slightly, showing a somewhat dangerous look.


    But in a flash, she smiled at Qin Wanyue, "it seems that Miss Qin is familiar with the cemetery road here..."


    "Yes, after all, it is the place where I am going to stay. I have to get familiar with the site in advance and warm up with some things in it by the way, so as not to be bullied by new people in the future."


    Mu Yunjin finished, but also intentionally covered his mouth and smiled. His eyebrows were frivolous and he looked at Qin Wanyue with full provocation.


    "You..." Qin muyue is really enraged by Muyun Geun''s words. He even moves forward a step, and his hand has already become his fist.


    Yan lingshang stood aside. When they saw each other, they had a fight. Especially at the gate of Yanfu, if it was spread out, it might affect the reputation of Yanfu.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "what''s the misunderstanding between the two of you? Let''s talk about it in a different place. Don''t be laughed at by the people passing by here."


    "Why don''t I be the host today? Let''s go to the Mingxiang teahouse to get together and sit down for a cup of tea?" Yan damask way.


    In fact, the bottom of her heart is that she would like these two people to fight each other to death, but it only needs to be at the gate of their Yan mansion.


    You know, in the Western Yuan Dynasty and China, her Yan Ling clothes are also a famous family. She is a pretty girl, and she thinks she is not inferior to Qin Wanyue in appearance.


    You can go. When someone mentions who''s rich, they will be the first to think of Qin muyue, the valiant Miss Qin in the battlefield, instead of her Yanling clothes.


    Later, Mu Yunjin, a straw bag that became famous throughout the Western Yuan Dynasty, was gradually mentioned, especially after she married her highness King Ning.Now these two people have made her lose her luster. In the same breath, she really wants them to fight and die together now.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Yan lingshang''s suggestion to drink tea, Mu Yunjin and Qin muyue are naturally not interested.


    Especially Mu Yunjin, who didn''t like Qin muyue or Yan lingshang, wanted her to have tea and chat with them at the same table, which would kill her.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Yan, but my Lord is going back to the mansion. I have to go back earlier." Mu Yunjin deliberately chewed four words of my Lord and glanced at Qin Wanyue proudly.


    How could Qin Wanyue not know the deep love between her and Chu Li recently? There was a layer of anger in her eyes. When she finally wanted to start, she caught a glimpse of Huang Yan and song Chun not far away.


    Suddenly, the color of the eyes is dark again, with a touch of unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the gate of Yan Xiangfu, Muyun Geun sighed, "Zixiang, do you think I can meet such a hateful person when I leave the gate well


    "Miss, you''ve just satirized Miss Qin like that. She should feel frustrated, right?" Zixiang could not help chuckling at the scene.


    Mu Yunjin glanced at Zixiang, and said, "she owed it first, and she slapped me that day..."


    Thinking of that palm, Mu Yunjin still feels some pain in the bone on her back. If it wasn''t for the old thief Qin to come out and interrupt when she was in the northern Ming kingdom that day, maybe only one person survived between her and Qin Wanyue.


    "Ah? How can miss Qin hit you? " Zixiang is surprised. She doesn''t understand what muyunjin is talking about.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this girl''s simple mind, and she doesn''t want to complicate her. She nuzui, "it''s just a small fight."


    Purple fragrance seems to understand.


    Walking around the street, Muyun Geun just went to the rouge shop to choose a few boxes of rouge, went to the silk and satin shop to have a look, and then returned home.


    When he returned to the mansion, Chu Li had already returned.


    "Your Highness is in Liquan Pavilion." Mother Shen sees Mu Yunjin coming back and says to her.


    Mu Yunjin nods and walks to Liquan Pavilion.


    When I got to the gate of Liquan Pavilion, Qingmeng just walked out of it. Seeing muyunjin''s figure, she stroked her body slightly, "princess is good."


    "Sister Qingmeng." Mu Yunjin nods.


    "I happened to come to see the princess for a follow-up visit. I thought she was not here. It''s so nice to meet her now." Qingmeng raises her lips.


    "Return visit? Didn''t it say yesterday that there was no big problem? " Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    Qingmeng chuckled, but could not see anything wrong on his face. "The prince is not at ease. Let me come to see the princess every day."


    "That''s how he made such a fuss." Mu Yun''s mouth make complaints about Chu Li, and his heart still seep out a few sweet ideas, and he enters the courtyard of the glass spring Pavilion and sits down, extending his wrist.


    As soon as he sat down, Chu Li also came out of the room. Today, he is wearing a white Royal robe, his hair is slightly drooping, his eyebrows are clear, a little less cold and deep than usual, and a little more gentle and clear.


    Rao is mu Yunjin has seen Chu Li in any way, but she can''t help but pick up her eyebrows slightly and tease Chu Li. "His highness Ning Wang is handsome..."


    Finish saying, return ruffian of blow record whistle.


    In response to her, Chu Li reached for a tap on her head.


    A few muffled laughter came from the side.


    Qingmeng helps Muyun Geun to diagnose the pulse. After a long time, she says to Muyun Geun with a smile, "everything is OK."


    Don''t look at Chu Li. His eyes are a little gloomy.


    "It''s nothing at all. I don''t need to go back to see you tomorrow. I''m sorry to bother you." Muyun Jin didn''t notice anything unusual. Naturally, she didn''t notice the change of Qingmeng and Chuli''s face just now.


    "What did you go out and buy?" Chu Li looks down at her and changes the subject.


    Mu Yunjin listened to Chu Li''s mention, and then pointed to some brocade boxes in Zixiang''s hand. "She bought some Rouges and some silks, and asked mother Shen to help me make a cloak tomorrow."


    When she mentioned the cloak, Mu Yunjin thought of her cloak with a picture of Xuanling Scripture. She was so pitiful


    "Well." Chu Li nodded. "It''s windy outside. Come in and talk."


    Finish saying, pull her to stand up.


    Back to the room, Muyun Geun sat in a rocking chair, shook for a moment, looked at the ceiling, suddenly remembered what Zixiang said in the morning, turned to look at Chu Li.


    "By the way, has beimingguo written to you? Is Jingyang coming? " Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded lightly, picked up a letter from the table, and handed it to Mu Yunjin. "Your father wrote it."


    Mu Yunjin unfolds the letter, looks at the content above, and frowns slightly.


    The letter said that after Jingyang was cured, she felt ashamed of her elder sister and asked Beitang to smell the wind for a long time. She wanted to come to the state of Western yuan and apologize to her.


    Beitang Wenfeng also said that he refused Jingyang''s proposal several times, but Jingyang felt that he was unwilling to forgive her for her choice of words, and later committed suicide once.Beitang is helpless to hear the wind, so he agrees with Jingyang''s proposal. But he doesn''t know how she is, so he has to ask someone to send a letter to Chu Li and listen to her opinion.


    "There are so many plays in this little girl film." Mu Yunjin folded the letter and shook her head helplessly when she thought of the arrogant and hot girl.

 Chapter 251

    Chu Li saw that she knew that she was not old, and said that she was a little girl. She smiled and asked her, "how do you decide?"


    "If she wants to come, let her come, but it''s agreed in advance that she can stay here for three days at most, and leave here after three days, so as not to hinder my eyes!" Mu Yunjin pours.


    "Well, write back to your father." Chu Li touched her face with gentle eyes.


    Muyun Geun Su doesn''t like to write with the brush here. Hearing Chu Li''s reply, one hundred of her heart don''t want to. She pulls Chu Li''s sleeve and says, "you write."


    "Well?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Why? Don''t you like it? " Mu Yunjin also raises eyebrows.


    Chu Li smiled and shook his head. "I just think your reply is more persuasive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin finally couldn''t find a retort. She got up and went to her desk. She shouted to Chu Li, "come and study ink for my mother!"


    "Fool." Chu Li slightly twisted his eyebrows. He was very unhappy with the words "Lao Niang" in her mouth.


    Can still go to the desk, help her to start to study ink.


    Mu Yunjin deliberately wants to write the words well today, so everything is written in a correct way, and the writing speed is much slower. While writing, she misses the pen she used to use.


    Writing half, I feel the hot vision coming from one side, Mu Yunjin glances at the past, and sees Chu Li''s vision is falling on her letter paper, with a smile on her eyes.


    Chu Li seems to feel Muyun Geun looking at him, and her sight falls back on Muyun Geun again.


    Four eyes are opposite. Muyun Geun is the first one to bow his head. His previous patience has disappeared. After scribbling the following contents, he gently blows the ink on the letter blowing paper that has not dried up.


    "All right." Mu Yunjin folded the letter paper and handed it to Chu Li.


    Instead of picking up the letter, Chu Li reached out and grasped Mu Yunjin''s wrist. Her thumb fell on the pulse of her wrist. Her face was calm and she could not see anything different.


    If it is true, Qingmeng is right. Her two heart pulses are more and more obvious. Just touching her pulse, you can feel two parallel pulse.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Muyun Geun saw Chu Li lost his mind for a moment. She reached out and shook her hand in front of his eyes.


    Chu Li shook his head, took the letter and put it away.


    "By the way, when you go to the court today, your father and Emperor won''t let you receive the new saint daughter of Nanting?" Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of such a thing.


    "Well." Chu Li answered, not surprised why Mu Yunjin knew that the new saint was coming.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun was a little unhappy. She hugged her arms and stretched a small face.


    Although the saint can''t do anything harmful to loyalty, she is also a woman after all, and she is also a beautiful woman. Muyun Geun is not willing to let Chu Li have too much contact with the saint.


    "It''s said that she is still a princess of Nanting state?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    Chu Li listened to her tone become dispirited, the facial expression is not very good-looking, approached her, took her into the bosom, "you this is vinegar?"


    "Not really." Muyun Geun replied hard, and finally added, "I''m not as beautiful as I am. I''m the first beauty in the Western Yuan Dynasty!"


    "It''s a coincidence that they are the first beauties in Nanting." Seeing that she was hard spoken, Chu Li refused to admit it. He deliberately tried to tease her and made fun of her.


    If it is true, Muyun Geun is hearing Chu Li''s words, and the whole person suddenly blows up. She breaks free from Chu Li''s arms and sticks out her fingers to poke Chu Li''s chest.


    "Your Highness ningwang can''t do the magic of thousands of faces. When the first beauty of the South court comes, he will find a ghost to replace the first beauty and put the real first beauty into the palace. It''s beautiful to have the best of both worlds!"


    "Anyway, those empty pavilions nearby are for your concubine''s room!"


    Chu Li listened to the sour voice, chuckled, reached out his hand to hold her in his arms again, put his chin on her shoulder, attached his head to her ear, and murmured, "I''m not going to play with you except you."


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Mu Yunjin''s tone was not cold or hot.


    "How can I believe that?" Chu Li asked again.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it and looked up at Chu Li. "If I was ugly, would you still like me?"


    "Yes." Chu Li replied.


    "Well, I don''t believe it!" Muyun Geun felt that she was a little cheap and sold well, but now she just wanted to quarrel with Chu Li.


    Chu Li lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He held her in his arms and said softly, "if you don''t believe it, you can destroy your appearance now. See if what I said is true!"


    "Chuli! Your sister! I really want to beat you now! " Muyun Geun suddenly went mad and scolded a "dirty word" that Chu Li didn''t understand at all.


    Chu Li could vaguely feel that those two words were not good words, but he said teasingly, "little nine is in the palace!"


    "Go away!" Muyun Geun kicked Chuli again. "Chuli, I''m not with you!"Chu Li looked at her angry, bent over and hugged her, walked to the soft couch, put her body flat and bent over.


    "Fool, don''t think about it. There is only one you in the world. I only want you. Other people are beautiful or ugly. What''s the relationship with me?" Chu Li''s tone was gentle, and he soothed Mu Yunjin in a soft voice.


    Muyun Geun gave a light snort, don''t open your eyes in a strange way, "have you eaten honey? How sweet is it to talk? "


    "I didn''t eat it just now. I''m ready to eat it now." Chu Li stared at her, bent up the corner of her lips, and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Mu Yunjin, holding back her smile, reaches out and gently circles Chu Li''s waist.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten days in a row, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are almost stuck together all day long. The life is peaceful and warm. The whole royal palace can almost feel the strong love from the two people.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Muyun Geun is now living in her room all day. She tries not to go out without going out. Even her meals are brought to her room by Zixiang.


    "Miss, just now, there''s news from the front that Princess Jingyang''s carriage has arrived outside the city. It''s about to enter the city." After serving Muyun Geun, Zixiang opens her mouth to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes flash, almost forgetting this matter.


    "Is Chu Li back from the palace?" Mu Yunjin thought of Chu Li going to the court in the early morning.


    "Not yet." Purple fragrance way.


    Muyun Geun nodded and looked at Zixiang. "Now help me to make up. The more elegant and beautiful I am, the better. I have to give the girl a ride first."


    She thought she was a soft persimmon and dared to scold her as a wild seed behind her back. This little girl is really impatient!


    "Yes, miss."


    After a dressing up, Muyun Geun chose a lavender embroidered brocade skirt. She wore a cloak made of snow brocade silk of the same color, which was a little darker. A blue silk was pulled up in full, and she was wearing several hollow blue flower hairpins and gold steps. The whole person was elegant and gorgeous, but it also showed a kind of forced atmosphere. It seemed to make people feel alienated and exciting.


    After wearing it, a little maid hurried into the Liquan Pavilion. "Princess, Princess Jingyang of Beiming Kingdom has arrived. She is at the gate of the palace. No one dares to let her in without your permission."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words. She is stunned for a moment, and then she responds. This may be the order of Chu Li.


    "Let her wait for me in the front room." Mu Yunjin said.


    "Yes, princess."


    After the little maid left, Mu Yunjin looked in the mirror again. She was glad that she was easy to bear when she was facing Jingyang in the northern Ming kingdom. Otherwise, now the Jingyang was not angry and hanged at the gate of ningwang mansion.


    After sitting in Liquan Pavilion for another half hour, Muyun Geun walked out and walked towards the hall.


    Along the way, it attracted many people in the royal palace.


    It''s reasonable to say that there''s no problem for the princess to dress up like this, and it''s also in line with her identity. But they are used to seeing the plain and simple Muyun Geun. At this time, when they see Muyun Geun''s dress again, they all feel that Grand, and even some ghost people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the front hall, Jingyang sits on the side, full of anger and resentment, and scolds Muyun Geun for tens of thousands of times. She is the princess of Beiming Kingdom, and no one dare to neglect her since she was born.


    Today, she has been waiting for a long time at the gate of the Royal Palace, and she has been sitting in this position for a long time. She feels that she is really going to be angry.


    But it''s nothing. It''s annoying that no one has offered tea to her since she sat here. The servants in the room are as blind as they don''t see her. When she''s air doesn''t exist!


    The people of the Western Yuan Dynasty are Diao Min, Diao Min!


    Just thinking about it, there was a warm voice saying, "Oh, here comes our princess!"


    The speaker is mother Shen.


    Mother Shen has already had Chu Li''s instruction. She knows how to deal with this princess Jingyang. Now she sees Muyun Geun coming. The whole person immediately trots up to meet her and holds Muyun Geun''s arm.


    "Come, princess, please take a seat." Mother Shen helped Muyun Geun to the throne, and then said to her maid, "hurry up and serve tea!"


    Mu Yunjin sat down, eyebrow tip a pick, line of sight to the direction of the static sun to see.


    Jingyang is also at the moment. She looks at Muyun Geun. When she touches Muyun Geun''s cold eyes, she suddenly shakes her body and gets stuck in her throat.


    One side of Jingyang brings an old mother to reach out and pat Jingyang lightly on the shoulder, and hands Jingyang a look.


    Jingyang immediately understood, stood up, and leaned over to Muyun Geun, with a lovely smile on her face, "Jingyang, please say hello to elder sister."


    For a long time, Muyun Jin didn''t make a sound, and Jingyang kept the action of bending down. Her heart was full of displeasure, but maybe the aura around Muyun Jin was too strong. Jingyang swallowed her saliva, and she lost her voice for a moment.


    On one side, the old mother beside Jingyang saw something wrong. She immediately stepped forward and leaned over. "The old slave paid a visit to Princess Ning. This time, she specially accompanied Princess Jingyang to visit the Western Yuan Dynasty. If there is any bold disturbance, please forgive Princess Ning.""Get up. They are all sisters. You are welcome." Muyun Geun''s tone was light. She glanced at the old mother beside Jingyang, who naturally knew that she was the one beside Yang Qingning.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin said in a dark way. This quiet Yang suddenly came to visit her in the Western Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s Yang Qingning''s idea too. I don''t know what kind of calculation this woman is playing?


    Think about it, put up a harmless smile, look at Jingyang, "all the way, Jingyang sister should be hungry?"

 Chapter 252

    Jing Yang was shocked for a moment. Xu was just bluffed by Mu Yunjin. He didn''t answer for a while.


    A closer look at the Muyun Geun in front of her shows that she is as beautiful and gorgeous as the hearsay. She is quite similar to the fox elite lady Qing.


    No wonder her father would protect the fox.


    After thinking about it, Jingyang saw that Muyun Geun''s face was smiling, which was not as sharp as when he came out just now, so he strengthened his courage and blinked at Muyun Geun.


    "Sister Geun Hua, after a few days in Jingyang, she is really tired and hungry. I don''t know what is delicious and interesting here?" Jingyang words fall, but also deliberately put on a pair of innocent expression.


    Seeing that her name has changed from elder sister to more passionate sister Geun Hua, Muyun Geun sniffs. If Xiaojiu Qingyuan said that, she still thinks it''s lovely and cute, but this is Jingyang


    It''s full of hypocrisy.


    "Mother Shen, go and prepare the meal." Mu Yunjin glances at mother Shen, who doesn''t like Jingyang any more, and can''t really starve her to death.


    Mother Shen nodded and retreated.


    "By the way, princess, didn''t you prepare a gift for the long princess? Take it out and show it to the long princess. " The old mother beside Jingyang was afraid that the atmosphere would darken, so she reminded Jingyang, and the title changed from Princess Ning to Princess Chang.


    "Yes, aunt Mo, if you don''t tell me, my princess will soon forget." Jingyang finished speaking and waved to a close maid beside her.


    The little maid soon understood and came over with several brocade boxes.


    Jingyang also got up to approach Muyun Geun and took the top brocade box first. "This is a set of colorful and exquisite hairpins that my mother chose for me. Do you like it or not, sister Geun Hua?"


    Mu Yunjin glanced at the set of things, nodded lightly, "well, it''s OK."


    You can


    The three words made Jingyang''s face stiff and her eyes slightly changed. This set of exquisite hairpins was left to her by her mother for a long time, but she said that only this set of hairpins was sent out in the most dignified and generous manner, and it was worth a lot of money, which was enough to show the sincerity of going there.


    But now Mu Yunjin just said, OK?


    Jingyang felt that he was about to spit blood.


    Aunt Mo has been watching the conversation between the two people. She has been in the imperial palace of Beiming for nearly 30 years. After Yang Qingning became the queen and entered the palace, she was arranged to serve.


    In the past 30 years, she has been an individual. Some women''s intrigues and undercurrents are surging, which can''t escape her eyes at all.


    At the moment, seeing Mu Yunjin''s attitude, she made it clear that she wanted to give Princess Jingyang a lower hand.


    But there is no way. Who let her recognize the monarch not long ago? She is in the name of the princess of Beiming. At this time, when she saw the princess Jingyang, who was pampered and pampered since childhood, she must be unhappy or even jealous.


    Aunt Mo understood this xiamawei as Mu Yunjin''s envy of Jingyang.


    "Princess, didn''t you prepare a gift for his highness King Ning?" Aunt Mo saw Jingyang''s face was a little stiff. After all, she said she was a little girl. She really didn''t understand the world.


    Jingyang returned to his mind and smiled. He closed the colorful brocade box with hairpin, handed it to Aunt Mo, and then opened another brocade box.


    Before he spoke, he was interrupted, "princess, the meal is ready!"


    The speaker is mammy Shen.


    "Well, go to dinner first." Muyun Geun sat up, didn''t look at the brocade box that had been opened, and went back to the direction of the dining hall.


    Jingyang is angry, biting her lips. Aunt Mo beside her gently taps her shoulder and shakes her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Dining room.


    Muyun Geun is only sitting beside and drinking tea because she has already had a meal. On the table, only Jingyang is eating the meal facing a big table.


    Inexplicably, Jingyang has a feeling of being on pins and needles. Although she is very hungry, she is the only one to eat. She doesn''t like to let go.


    "Not to my taste?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "No, it''s just that I can''t finish all this alone. I wonder if aunt Mo can sit down with me?" Jing Yang looks at Mu Yunjin and asks her for advice.


    Muyun Geun is leaning on a chair, holding her arms. "Whatever you like, you''ll be happy."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jingyang didn''t know what to say.


    This muyunjin is so eccentric. It''s hard to serve her!


    "If the princess is hungry, open up to eat. It''s all from her family. The princess doesn''t have to be too restrained." Aunt Mo made a voice to remind us that the relationship between Muyun Geun and Jingyang had been brought closer again and again.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Aunt mo. she''s really an old stick. What she said made her not easy to refute for a while.


    Naturally, she would not admit it.


    But in name, it''s the same thing!


    After hearing aunt Mo''s words, Jingyang saw that Muyun Geun didn''t retort, so he magnified his courage and buried himself in it.


    After eating, Mammy Shen ordered people to remove the leftovers from the table, and then she looked at Muyun Geun. "Can the princess use some snacks?""No, it''s a little cold. When will Chuli come back?" Muyun Geun is hard to sit and wants to lie down under the quilt.


    "Your Highness doesn''t know yet! If the princess is cold, the maid will go to find a stove for her. " Mother Shen finished talking and went out.


    Jingyang listens to Muyun Geun''s intimate and soft attitude towards the servant, but he is not cold and warm to her, and he is not convinced at the bottom of his heart.


    She is the princess of the northern Ming kingdom. Where can''t she get into the eyes of Muyun Geun?


    Inexplicable little temperament came up, opened a mouth to Muyun Geun, "sister Geun Hua, I''m a little sleepy, can I go to have a rest first?"


    "Yes." Mu Yunjin answers lazily.


    "Like the moon, you take them to the minglan courtyard. These days, you are responsible for the food, clothing, housing and transportation of Jingyang." Muyun Geun then said to a servant girl in Prince Ning''s mansion who was familiar with her.


    The maidservant who called Ruyue immediately bent down to answer Muyun Geun''s words, and then bent over Jingyang, "princess, please follow the maidservant, and the maidservant will take you to rest."


    "Well." Static Yang nods, didn''t see Mu Yunjin one eye, turned around and went out of the dining room.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the back of Jingyang, and sits in the dining room for a moment without moving.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Li came back from the outside, Ruyue was coming out of the dining hall with Jingyang and others, just passing by the front hall.


    "The Lord is back! The princess was just talking about it. Now she called cold, and the maid sent her a warm stove. " Mother Shen looked at Chu Li with a smile and raised the stove in her hand.


    "What about her?" Chu Li asked.


    "It''s in the dining room now!"


    Chu Li hears the words and takes a step to the dining room.


    Just walked two steps, the ear spreads a female voice, "the maidservant pays homage to the king."


    Chu Li glanced at her eyes, and when she saw that it was like the moon, she nodded slightly, and soon took back her sight and was going to the dining room.


    "Sister, brother-in-law..." Another voice with shyness and excitement sounded in Chu Li''s ear.


    The one who speaks is Jingyang.


    After entering the front hall just now, she caught a glimpse of a purple figure. She followed the figure to see the past. After seeing the person''s appearance, Jingyang felt red and her heart beat faster for the first time.


    The purple clothes, elegant and elegant, and the cool and elegant face are all amazing colors she has never seen before.


    Jingyang was stunned at a moment.


    Later, aunt Mo pushed her first, and she responded. The old lady just called for his Lord, so he was his highness Chu Li?


    She didn''t wait for her to think too much. Seeing that Chu Li was about to leave, she hurried forward and called out her brother-in-law


    A brother-in-law exits, the envy of quiet yang to Mu Yunjin is deep a few minutes.


    Why does that wild seed who is not on the table marry such a perfect man?


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun went out in Jingyang, she was ready to go back to Liquan pavilion to mend her sleep before long. She got up and walked out of the dining hall without a few steps. Then she heard Jingyang''s shy brother-in-law


    Then eyebrow tip a pick, eye dye a bit ponder, walked into vestibule slowly.


    Chu Li knew that Mu Yunjin didn''t like the quiet sun. Naturally, his impression of the quiet sun was not so good.


    After noticing that Muyun Geun has come, Chu Li reaches out and takes the warm hand stove in mother Shen''s hand, moves forward a few steps, and shoves it into Muyun Geun''s hand. After catching a glimpse of her dress today, Chu Li''s eyes are dyed with banter, and his eyes are swimming up and down towards Muyun Geun.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Yunjin was frightened by his eyes, holding a warm stove and staring at Chu Li displeased.


    Chu Li chuckles and reaches out to touch her face. "Rouge is too thick. It''s not good-looking."


    "What do you know!" Mu Yunjin pours.


    Jingyang always stood aside, listening to the relaxed quarrel between the two people. When muyunjin faced Chu Li, although she was still a look of arrogance, it was obvious that the whole people''s aura was much gentler.


    Chu Li, too, was cold and indifferent when he came in. But when he saw Mu Yunjin, his eyebrows and eyes were all soft and spoiled.


    It seems that, like the hearsay, the relationship between his highness and Princess Ning is very good.


    Just, why is Muyun Geun?


    The more Jingyang thinks about it, the less happy she is. For the first time, there was a man who made her feel envious and admiring, but she was a man who hated her.


    Jingyang is not convinced. She steps forward and says sweetly, "sister Geun Hua, is this Jingyang''s brother-in-law?"


    "Aren''t you sleepy? What are you still doing here? " Mu Yunjin doesn''t like the word brother-in-law. She doesn''t like that Chu Li is related by other women.


    Er


    Jingyang sees Mu Yunjin''s attitude suddenly changes, and the whole person is frozen.


    At a glance, he noticed that when Chu Li was looking at her, he was inexplicably excited again, and could not care about Mu Yunjin''s eyes. He reached for the gift box that Chu Li had just prepared.


    "Brother in law, I''m Jingyang, the sister of sister Geun Hua in beimingguo. I came to visit sister Geun Hua from afar. Before I left, I prepared gifts for sister Geun Hua and you. This is for you."Jingyang said, happily opening the brocade box, expecting Chu Li to say something to her.


    Chu Li just glanced at the brocade box, then looked at Ding Xian standing beside him.


    Ding Xian touched Chu Li''s eyes and immediately understood. He took the brocade box in Jingyang''s hand. "Thank you, Princess Jingyang. Since it''s for your highness, it''s good for your subordinates to collect it."


    After Ding Xian took the brocade box, he closed the lid and stood beside Chu Li, looking serious again.


    "Tired, back to the room." Muyun Geun yawned. She was too lazy to look at Jingyang again. She went back to the garden.


    Chu Li nodded, reached for her waist, walked beside her and went back to the room with her.


    Behind him, the soles of Jingyang''s feet are rooted in the same place, looking at the figures in front of them, shaking their bodies and biting their lips.


    "Princess, do not be willful..."

 Chapter 253

    Jingyang collected some thoughts and noticed that there was still a servant girl of ningwang''s mansion standing beside him, so he raised a smile and walked towards the backyard as well.


    Along the way, Jingyang has a fast pace. I''d like to see where the two figures in front are going.


    But after a few steps, Ruyue opened her mouth, "princess, the minglan Pavilion you live in is in this direction."


    Smile like the moon and point to the other side.


    Jingyang steps a meal, to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li disappeared direction looked at the eye, and to the direction of the moon point looked at the eye, is exactly two opposite directions ah.


    Is Muyun Geun intentional?


    Jingyang is angry, but he looks at Ruyue with a smile. "Where do sister Geun Hua and her brother-in-law live? I''m afraid that if I want to find sister Geun Hua temporarily, I can''t find a place. "


    "The prince and the princess live in the Liquan Pavilion in front of them. However, the Liquan pavilion has access control. Without the permission of the prince, no one is allowed to enter at will." Answer like the moon.


    "Anyone? If Princess Ben wants to go, she can''t? " Jing Yang is surprised.


    As the moon nodded, "I dare not disobey the Lord''s order."


    Jingyang''s eyes are like the moon. She knows that one of her little maids is timid. She doesn''t believe in this evil. She will go to Liquan pavilion to have a look when she has enough rest tomorrow.


    When Ruyue takes Jingyang to minglan Pavilion, aunt Mo sends Ruyue away, and then goes into Jingyang''s room.


    "Princess, the purpose of your trip is to please Princess Geun Hua. In the future, let Princess Geun Hua speak some good words for your younger brother, the second prince, in front of the monarch." Aunt Mo reminds me.


    Just now, this little girl almost has to be taken away. If Muyun Geun finds out about it, it will be bad for Princess Jingyang.


    Jingyang was angry. Hearing that Aunt Mo reminded her of this, she reached out and patted the table angrily. "She is the queen, and her second brother will be the best choice for the crown prince. Why should she come all the way to make up for Muyun Geun? Isn''t she tired when she goes around in such a big circle?"


    "Princess, please be gentle. This is Ning Wang Fu, someone else''s place." Aunt Mo put out her hand to cover Jingyang''s mouth.


    She leaned over her ear and whispered, "the empress also has her own difficulties. Before departure, the empress was afraid of you and didn''t tell you too much. In fact, since these days, the monarch has been indifferent to the empress."


    "Ah?" Jing Yang is surprised.


    "The eldest prince and the third prince have the same mother. They are about the same age as the second prince. They are the biggest rivals of the second prince''s Royal Highness. In addition, a young lady has recently arrived. Think about it, that young lady is so favored that she has a son in her lifetime. What should I do?"


    "It''s just that the princess insulted Princess Geun Hua for being a wild seed some time ago. Although this matter was solved, the emperor was not comfortable, and it would inevitably affect the Queen''s mother and the second prince. So the Queen''s mother asked you to come to the Western Yuan Dynasty, and take the advantage of the situation to get in touch with Princess Geun Hua."


    "By the way, let her know that there is a young lady, pretending to be her mother, who is domineering in Beiming."


    "By the way, let her help her later and help the second prince to say more good words. After all, her mother Jiang Qingxue is dead. Although she doesn''t live in Beiming, she is the long Princess of Beiming. When she comes back to Beiming, it won''t be too hard for her if the empress supports her."


    "Princess, do you understand? It''s a matter of mutual benefit... "


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so tired." Upon returning to the room, Muyun Geun began to dismantle the hairpin and bun on her head. After a long-awaited blue silk hung down her shoulder, Muyun Geun sighed and moved her neck.


    Chu Li didn''t know what she was struggling about. He went behind her and pinched her neck. "Do you want to take a bath to activate your muscles?"


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods, but Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Chu Li behind him, shakes her head again, and blushes on her cheek.


    After Chu Li touched her face, he reached out and knocked on the back of her head. "What are you thinking about?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Yunjin asked, stood up, turned around and faced Chu Li. Her eyes were not happy.


    Since what happened to Chu Li, Chu Li seems to be indefatigable. He has been harassing her for a long time every day. Now there are blue and purple marks on her body and neck. The original ones are gone, and the new ones are added soon.


    Mu Yunjin thinks about it, and looks down at her stomach. If she goes down with this frequency, she will have it soon


    Thinking of this, I feel a little nervous and confused.


    However, in the end, Muyun Geun could not avoid the temptation of the hot spring pool to her. In this cold day, it''s more comfortable to take a bath in the hot spring pool.


    Soaking in the water, she leaned against the wall of the pool, tapping her fingers gently on the edge, and her thoughts fell into the scene in the front hall just now.


    When Jingyang saw Chu Li, the eyes of envy and worship


    It seems to upset her a little!


    This little girl, don''t really give her a moth!


    Mu Yunjin thought about it with her head askew. A moment later, she suddenly thought of a man. She turned around and shouted at the door, "are you there, Chu Li?"The small door was soon opened.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li promised her not to enter the hot spring pool just now in order to let her relax in the bath, but after a while, she heard her cry.


    "I haven''t seen Xiaojiu recently. Is she in the palace?" Mu Yunjin remembers Chu Qingyuan.


    Chu Li nodded, "Xiao Jiu sneaked out of the palace to play some time ago. He just came back to the palace these days and met her this morning."


    "That''s great. Why don''t you invite her to stay in Ning''s mansion for a few days?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at Chu Li.


    "What''s your calculation?" Chu Li squats down and gets close to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun hook up the corner of her mouth, "Jingyang is not here. I''m a small fart kid, and I''m restless. I really want to make trouble for me. I''m older than her, and I really can''t do anything to her, so I won''t go back and say that I''m bullying her."


    "Xiaojiu is the same age as her, which can suppress the girl''s temper of Jingyang. Moreover, I''m a sister-in-law. I haven''t seen Xiaojiu for a long time. I miss her..."


    After Chu Li finished, he pinched her face. "It seems that the king''s mansion is about to get restless."


    "Who is the chicken, who is the dog?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Muyun Geun''s nest fell asleep in Chu Li''s arms. Knowing that Chu Li doesn''t need to go to the court today, Muyun Geun''s sleep is also very peaceful.


    On the other side, Jingyang in minglan Pavilion rises very early. After supporting Ruyue and aunt Mo, she follows her memory to the direction of Liquan Pavilion pointed by Yueyue yesterday.


    After a long walk, she finally saw the plaque of Liquan Pavilion.


    Just standing outside the Liquan Pavilion for a while, she can feel the exquisite layout of the atmosphere in the pavilion.


    She appeared at the gate of Liquan Pavilion in the early days.


    When Chu Li goes out and heads up, she should be able to see her. Then she can talk to Chu Li. Chu Li will also be impressed by her.


    In this way of thinking, Jingyang is very happy.


    But after waiting for more than one hour, I didn''t see any movement from the Liquan Pavilion.


    Huang Yan has been living in ningwangfu recently. In his spare time, most of them sit together with Ding xiansong Chun and talk about the world.


    At this time, he and Ding Xian are sitting in the pavilion not far away, and their sight falls on the furtive Jingyang at the gate of Liquan pavilion from time to time.


    "What''s the girl doing? In the early morning, when you are full, stand there and blow? " Huang Yan knows Jingyang, and also pays attention to her whereabouts when she leaves minglan Pavilion alone.


    Ding Xian shook her head. "This princess Jingyang is very strange. Yesterday she licked her face and called for our royal brother-in-law. Her royal highness didn''t even give her a straight eye."


    "Tut, if you let our highness know that this girl once scolded the princess for being a wild species, it''s estimated that your highness can pick her skin on the spot." Huang Yan raised his eyebrows and joked.


    Ding Xian and song Chun are surprised to see Huang Yan. Song Chun takes the lead in saying, "she scolds the princess for being a wild species. Can the princess bear it?"


    "The princess forbeared. Madam Qing, I and the snake spirit flower tassel of Huangyu Pavilion didn''t resist..."


    Ding Xian is shocked. Just about to open his mouth, Huang Yan''s eyes catch a glimpse of a place, and then his eyes brighten. He claps Ding Xian''s arm beside him excitedly, "look, who is coming..."


    According to Huang Yan''s vision, Chu Qingyuan, the nine princesses in a water blue brocade skirt, is walking slowly towards the direction of Liquan Pavilion.


    At the same time, Jingyang realizes that someone is coming here. When she subconsciously wants to run away, she has been found by the approaching Chu Qingyuan.


    "Stop! Who''s sneaking around here?! " Chu Qingyuan''s hands are behind her. Last night, she received the news from her six elder brothers that she would stay in King Ning''s mansion for a few days. She was almost mad with joy.


    Jingyang wanted to leave, but now he is found. After all, he is a princess. Under any circumstances, he can''t lose his strength and fight, especially when the man just shouted to her.


    Jingyang turns back, looks at Chu Qingyuan, opens her mouth slightly, "this princess is Jingyang Princess of Beiming country. When you see this princess, don''t you kneel down to salute?"


    At this time, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li in the room woke up just when Chu Qingyuan was talking loudly and listened to the movement outside.


    Chu Qingyuan came to play with Mu Yunjin. She didn''t see her six sister-in-law at the moment, but somehow she ran out of a princess of the northern Ming kingdom. She spoke so high and angry.


    So nature is not willing to show weakness, hands crossed waist, "how about the princess, amazing ah? I won''t say hello to you. You have the ability to beat me? "


    "You!" Static Yang words fall, really raised the hand, want to rush up the palm mouth Chu Qingyuan, but the hand extended half, still did not wave down.


    "Dare not fight?" Chu Qingyuan suddenly felt funny, and even leaned forward to get together with her face, "hurry up, give you a call!"


    "Hum, I''m a noble princess. I don''t know what to do with you Jingyang takes back her hand, straightens her body and looks at Chu Qingyuan coldly.At this time, Huang Yan, who had been watching the drama, saw that the time was almost up. He jumped out of the pavilion, trotted to Chu Qingyuan''s side, bent down and knelt down --


    "I''d like to see the nine princesses..."

 Chapter 254

    Chu Qingyuan didn''t play enough. She wanted to play Jingyang for a while, but Huang Yan suddenly broke her identity, which made it inconvenient for her to disguise.


    Had to change a pair of expression again, full Mou means to look at the quiet sun.


    Jingyang didn''t expect that the girl in plain clothes would be the ninth princess. For a while, the whole person was in a dilemma at the gate of Liquan Pavilion.


    Thinking of what I just said to the nine princesses, Jingyang was suddenly embarrassed, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t it quite horizontal just now? " Chu Qingyuan saw Jingyang slightly drooping her line of sight, neither speaking nor moving, and picked up her eyebrows.


    Jingyang didn''t touch this kind of occasion very much. She just held back her red face and didn''t know how to answer. Although she thought of a few polite words in her heart, she couldn''t say them in her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Aunt Mo found that Jingyang was not in minglan Pavilion, she ran out in a hurry. Thinking of yesterday''s Jingyang asking about the location of Liquan Pavilion, she followed her search.


    Indeed, after walking for a short time, I saw Jingyang standing at the gate of Liquan Pavilion and two people standing beside him.


    When Aunt Mo approached, she found that the atmosphere was a little delicate. She looked at Jingyang again, saw her head bowed, her hands clutching the corners of her clothes, and couldn''t help but puckering her lips. Her eyes swept towards Chu Qingyuan.


    After looking at the appearance and dress of Chu Qingyuan, aunt Mo''s heart was clear, so she stroked Chu Qingyuan. "The old slave is the maid who serves Princess Jingyang closely. Princess Jingyang came to the Western Yuan Dynasty at the beginning, and she didn''t know much about many things. If there is any misunderstanding, please forgive me."


    Aunt Mo doesn''t know Chu Qingyuan''s identity, but she''s not a person who can provoke her. It''s right to call her master.


    "Well, if you don''t know it well, you dare to play tricks here? In this princess''s territory, scold this princess is Diao Min, how do you make this princess forgive me? " Chu Qingyuan stares at Aunt mo. I''m sorry for her lightness, but she was named and scolded by Ju Diao min.


    When Aunt Mo heard Chu Qingyuan call herself a princess, she cried out in her heart. Then she heard Chu Qingyuan say that Jing Yang called her Diao Min, and she was really angry.


    She advised the little ancestor last night to settle down here. This morning, the whole thing happened.


    Princess of the Western Yuan Dynasty, that is the sister of his highness King Ning!


    Aunt Mo is a little worried, just want to say a few good words, and two figures come out of Liquan Pavilion.


    "Six brothers and six sisters in law." When Chu Qingyuan saw them coming out, she ran to Mu Yunjin''s side and held her arm.


    Muyun Geun also hasn''t seen Chu Qingyuan for a long time. After a close look at her, she raises her lips, "Xiaojiu seems to be more and more beautiful."


    "That''s natural. Xiao Jiu and Liu Ge are the same father and mother. Liu Ge is so excellent. Where can Xiao Jiu go?" Chu Qingyuan picked up her eyebrows and curved her eyes with a smile.


    Hearing Chu Qingyuan''s words, Chu Li, who had always been indifferent and alienated to people, looked a little softer, and seemed to have a little smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    When Aunt Mo saw this, she went behind Jingyang, reached for her clothes, and beckoned her to say hello to Muyun Geun and Chu Li.


    Jingyang was full of reluctance, but when he raised his eyes, he saw Chu Li standing in front of him and breathed heavily. Especially when he saw Chu Li looking at Chu Qingyuan, he was even more unconvinced.


    Get up your courage and take a step forward, "sister Geun Hua, brother-in-law..."


    When Muyun Geun and Chu Li were in the room, they knew what had happened outside.


    At the moment, Chu Qingyuan was the first to be unconvinced when she heard the voice of Jingyang. "This is the Western Yuan Dynasty. You have to call Princess Ning and Her Highness King Ning!"


    "Why? Then why can you call six brothers and six sisters? I can''t call sister, brother-in-law? " Jingyang was in a hurry. He had been waiting here for a long time in the early morning, but he didn''t wait for Chu Li. At that time, he finally saw her and was upset by the nine princesses.


    Aunt Mo pulled the static Yang again and frowned.


    "This is the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty, according to the rules of the state of the Western yuan." Chu Qingyuan raised her eyebrows.


    Static Yang bite lips, eyes dew grievance.


    Muyun Geun looks at these two little girls. They are full of gunpowder when they meet. She glances at Chu Li. It''s true that Chu Li says that his royal residence is going to be full of fear.


    After a meal, Muyun Geun glanced at Aunt Mo again. "Aunt Mo, take Jingyang back to minglan Pavilion for breakfast first."


    "Yes, princess." Aunt Mo shouted back to the princess, went to Jingyang, held her arm, and gently pulled her.


    Jingyang is still reluctant. Why does she go to minglan Pavilion alone for breakfast? How many of them? Is it to the king''s dining room?


    She was thinking that the three people in front of her had bypassed her and walked towards the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    "Sister-in-law six, is that Princess Jingyang your sister?" Chu Qingyuan lowers her head and grabs a bowl of porridge with a spoon. She casually asks Mu Yunjin.


    "Well, her mother is the queen of Beiming." Mu Yunjin said.Chu Qingyuan nodded knowingly and asked again, "she''s good. Why is she here alone? Look at her like that. I''m not very close to you! "


    "The devil knows." Mu Yunjin''s words are helpless.


    "It must be nothing good, sister-in-law six, you should be careful. The old mother beside her is very powerful." Chu Qingyuan is not old, but she grew up in the palace when she was young. She has learned a set of ways to see people.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Chu Li listened to the words of the two men, raised his lips and smiled faintly.


    "By the way, six brothers, I suddenly thought of a thing..." In the middle of the breakfast, Chu Qingyuan thought of something. She lost her appetite and put down her spoon.


    Chu Li looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday I heard from the mammy in my palace that the father and the emperor intended to betroth me to the crown prince of Nanting. What''s yunlianqing..." Chu Qingyuan said in a muffled voice.


    Prince of Nanting


    Hearing this figure, the faces of Muyun Geun and Chu Li changed at the same time. At last, Muyun Geun was the first to react and relax for a while. "Aren''t you old enough to leave the pavilion?"


    "Yes, I heard it''s going to take two years. I don''t know if it''s true. But if it''s true, I''m going to marry another country." Chu Qingyuan sighed. She used to laugh at the marriage between Chu Qingqiang and the second prince of the state to the East. Now it''s all over her head.


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s not settled yet. There''s an older princess in the palace." Muyun Geun touched Chu Qingyuan''s head.


    In two years, I''m afraid the mainland of Canghua is another earth shaking place.


    ¡­¡­


    With the breakfast, Chu Qingyuan wants to hold Muyun Geun to speak alone for a while, then she holds Muyun Geun''s arm and says to Chu Li on the side, "six elder brothers and six sisters in law lend me a moment first."


    "Well, I''m going to go to the palace. You two should have a good time." Chu Li had a headache when she saw them together.


    "Six elder brothers, you can rest assured!" Chu Qingyuan finished and waved to Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun saw this, hooked his lips, and learned Chu Li''s tone. "Well, I''ll go first with Xiao Jiu, and you''ll have a good time in the palace."


    Chu Li glanced at her coolly.


    Muyun Geun was pulled into the garden by Chu Qingyuan. She wanted to sit down in the pavilion and talk for a while, but when they just stepped into the pavilion, a cold wind came, and the frozen two couldn''t help shaking.


    "Let''s go to the side hall. It''s too cold here." Mu Yunjin is a little impatient. She shrinks her neck and gets up to walk towards the side hall.


    The side hall is set in the direction of the back garden. When they walk all the way, they just pass the gate of the minglan Pavilion. Before Muyun Geun and Chu Qingyuan get close to the minglan Pavilion, they hear a sound of smashing things.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Qingyuan stopped and looked at the minglan Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin also frowned and stayed for a while. The sound of smashing things was not small, but mixed with several angry curses.


    "Go and have a look first." Muyun Geun goes to minglan Pavilion.


    In the minglan Pavilion, there are many bodyguards and maids from Jingyang. When they see Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan, they bend down and say hello to her.


    Ruyue stands at the door of a room with a bitter face. When she sees Muyun Geun coming, she trots to see the princess


    "What''s the matter here? Is Jingyang getting angry? " Mu Yunjin asked in a low voice.


    Ruyue nodded and whispered, "Princess Jingyang doesn''t know why. After going out in the morning, she came back crying and making noise. She refused to eat breakfast. Now she is crying to go back to Beiming. Aunt Mo is trying to persuade her!"


    As the Moon said, a door in the back was opened. Aunt Mo came out of the room and saw Muyun Geun standing outside. She was a little shocked and then came up.


    Mu yungeun glanced at Aunt Mo and walked towards the room. As soon as she stepped into the door, she stopped again and looked around tightly.


    There are many empty pavilions and yards in Ning Wang Fu. Although they are uninhabited in normal times, there are all kinds of facilities in them, which are not rare.


    In Jingyang''s room, the dresser, the bronze mirror and some vases and chinaware were all smashed on the ground. Even the bedding and pillows on the bed were also thrown on the ground. The whole room was in a mess.


    And Jingyang, is sitting in a chair, lying on the table, shaking his shoulders, accompanied by bursts of sobs.


    "Don''t cry, princess. Here comes the long princess." Aunt Mo walked in carefully, walked to Jingyang''s side, and whispered.


    The sun is still.


    Muyun and Geun Huan embrace their arms, and their eyes darken at the moment, "quarreling back to Beiming Kingdom, right? No problem, I will never leave you if you want to go! "


    "but as like as two peas, you must first restore the house to the original and give me a porcelain vase to put it out exactly the same. This Ning Wang Fu is not a place where you can be wild at will. You think you can come if you want to, and you can go if you want to? "Muyun Geun is angry. Now she regards Prince Ning''s mansion as her own home. She can''t swallow the sound that her home has been made like this!


    What''s more, this man is still Jingyang. She came to the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty inexplicably. As a result, she just came one day. She was playing with demons in her house. She couldn''t bear it!

 Chapter 255

    Jingyang has long had a stomach of anger. Now, instead of comforting her, Muyun Geun threatens her and touches her most sensitive place.


    "OK, just leave. I will not serve you!" Jingyang wiped his tears, stood up, and was about to go out.


    Aunt Mo pulls Jingyang forward and winks at her, but Jingyang ignores her as if she didn''t see her. She shouts to several bodyguards who have brought her outside --


    "you guys, go and restore this room to the original


    After hearing this, the guards looked at each other for a while and scattered around.


    "Princess Chang, don''t be angry with Princess Jingyang. She is a new comer to the Western Yuan Dynasty, and she still refuses to accept the local conditions. Her temperament is inevitably arrogant. In ordinary times, Princess Jingyang is not like this." Aunt Mo looks at Muyun Geun and helps Jingyang to say good words.


    Muyun Geun sneers, "it''s you who are going to visit relatives, and you who are going to lose your temper! What, do you think I''m good at talking? "


    "Long princess, here..." Aunt Mo is also in trouble.


    "Auntie, please don''t plead. We''re not welcome all the time. Let''s go!" At the moment, Jingyang doesn''t care about Aunt Mo''s advice to attract Muyun Jin. When her temper comes up, she can''t listen to anything.


    Mu Yunjin holds her arms, raises her eyebrows and looks at Jingyang. "Do you want me to welcome you?"


    "I heard that you scolded me as a wild seed and my mother as a fox spirit behind my back. I didn''t strip you away and throw you out of the Western Yuan Dynasty. It''s very polite to you!"


    Dare to talk to her about welcome?


    After speaking, all the people in the room were pale except Muyun Geun.


    "What? bastard? Is it true or not? " Chu Qingyuan was stunned. She looked at Muyun Geun, and then at Jingyang. She was a little confused.


    Jingyang grabs her lower lip. For a moment, she gives Muyun Geun a little icy look, which makes her back stiff and starts to sweat.


    Aunt Mo also had no idea that Muyun Geun would know about it. It only happened in Beiming palace. Later, the queen ordered that no one should spread it around, and no one would mention it.


    People in Beiming don''t know all about it. Mu Yunjin, who is thousands of miles away, knows


    At this moment, she thought that Mu Yunjin''s attitude of yesterday and today was really polite enough


    "Ask you! Is what my sister-in-law said true? " Chu Qingyuan looked impatiently at the mute like static Yang. "Wasn''t it quite horizontal just now?"


    Jingyang once again fell into a helpless and embarrassed situation. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the skirt of Muyun Geun in front of him. Jingyang frowned and felt powerless.


    Mu Yunjin is really powerful. She can easily push her into a desperate situation with three words and two words, which makes her in a dilemma, and her posture is relaxed when she speaks, but she seems harmless and says with a smile, but she can hardly breathe under the pressure.


    Muyun Geun is so powerful!


    At this moment, Jingyang sincerely admire Muyun Geun.


    But she also has her own pride. If she bows to Muyun Geun at this moment, she can''t pass her heart.


    So for a long time, she didn''t speak and kept her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long princess, nine princess, this matter is all a misunderstanding. At that time, Princess Jingyang was angry by a newly conferred lady of the monarch, so she would say nothing. Later, the monarch has punished Princess Jingyang, and Princess Jingyang herself realized that she was wrong. "


    "Including this visit to the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty, Princess Jingyang came here specially to plead with Princess Chang."


    Aunt Mo knelt at Mu Yunjin''s and Chu Qingyuan''s feet directly, explained the situation to Mu Yunjin, and threw the green lady out half by the way.


    "Don''t fool me. When you restore the things in this room, you can leave." Mu Yunjin doesn''t want to listen to these people''s nonsense, and turns out of the room.


    Chu Qingyuan saw Mu Yunjin go, and naturally she didn''t stay much, so she left with her.


    After they left minglan Pavilion, Jingyang raised her head slowly. Her heart was a little complicated. Seeing aunt Mo kneeling on the ground, she said, "aunt, I will not leave."


    "Princess..." Aunt Mo doesn''t know what to say. This little ancestor, she really can''t help it.


    "This elder sister, I am the princess!"


    "Princess, you..." Aunt Mo can''t understand the meaning of Jingyang''s words.


    "Auntie, please help me to find a way. How can I apologize to her so that I can be sincere and let her forgive me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingyuan, what I said in minglan pavilion just now, don''t tell me, do you know?" Out of the minglan Pavilion, Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Qingyuan and reminds her.


    Chu Qingyuan nodded and murmured, "no wonder she didn''t like her. It turned out to be so annoying."


    Muyun Geun smiles and takes Chu Qingyuan to the side hall.In the partial hall, Mammy Shen has already ordered people to prepare a stove in it. When Muyun Geun and Chu Qingyuan enter the door, they are given a stove.


    "Is it cold for the princess to wear so thin? Would you like Mammy to bring you a cloak again? " Mother Shen watched Chu Qingyuan grow up and hurt her to the bone.


    "No, it''s warm here." Chu Qingyuan smiles at mother Shen.


    Mother Shen nodded and poured hot tea for the two again. "The servant went out first. If you have anything, you can call her at any time."


    "Mammy doesn''t have to look after us. It''s cold. Go find a stove to bake. Don''t freeze." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Yes, princess." Mother Shen went out with a warm heart.


    After mother Shen left, only Muyun Geun and Chu Qingyuan were left in the side hall. Muyun Geun took a sip of tea, and Chu Qingyuan''s voice came to her ear, "six sisters in law..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin looks at her.


    "Brother Mu Nan, have you been looking for you recently?" Chu Qingyuan pursed her lips and her eyes flashed a little.


    Mentioning Qin Lunan, Mu Yunjin holds the tea cup''s hand slightly, then shakes her head toward Chu Qingyuan, "I haven''t seen him recently."


    "You, to Qin Lunan..." Mu Yunjin wants to ask Chu Qingyuan if she still has a good feeling for Qin Lunan, but half of them think it''s not right.


    "I still like him, but I''ll take a long look at him." Chu Qingyuan raised a smile, picked up the tea cup and lowered her head to drink tea. At that moment, there was some gloom in her eyes.


    She really likes brother Mu Nan


    However, it''s not her who brother Mu Nan likes.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips. Frankly speaking, without the Qin family, if Chu Qingyuan liked Qin munan, it would be nothing. But now the Qin family has made up its mind to turn against the country of the Western Yuan Dynasty. If Xiao Jiu is determined to be with Qin munan, it will be hurt in the end.


    "By the way, I also heard about one thing..." Chu Qingyuan hasn''t seen Mu Yunjin for a long time. This time, many things are going out one by one.


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin looks at her.


    Chu Qingyuan licked her lip, looked around her eyes, approached Muyun Geun and lowered her voice. "I heard that my mother''s concubine has left the place where Shuiyun Temple imprisons her?"


    Concubine


    She''s talking about Rong Fei.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips, and Yu Guang glances at Chu Qingyuan, who is looking forward to her. Suddenly, she remembers that every time she sees Rong Fei, the topic of Rong Fei always revolves around Chu Li. She never mentions her daughter, Xiao Jiu.


    I don''t know where Princess Rong put her daughter, Xiaojiu?


    "I don''t know that. Who did you listen to?" Mu Yunjin dare not answer positively. She is afraid that Xiaojiu will let her take her to see Rong Fei.


    That woman, she can avoid as far as she can in the near future.


    "When the empress pulled her to Shuiyun temple to pray that day, she heard some monks say it." Chu Qingyuan said.


    "Wait for your sixth brother to come back. Ask him. He may know." Mu Yunjin decides to leave this difficult problem to Chu Li.


    Chu Qingyuan nodded and looked a little depressed. "When I was four years old, my mother and concubine were imprisoned. I don''t remember her anymore. There is only a vague outline..."


    "I don''t know. If I stand in front of my mother, will she recognize me?"


    "Yes, she will recognize you." Muyun Geun raised a smile. In recent years, Rong Fei has been working in the dark. She should have seen Xiao Jiu secretly.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingyuan felt more comfortable in the bottom of her heart. "Well, then I''ll wait. One day, I''ll see her."


    ¡­¡­


    I sat in the side hall for a long time until someone knocked on the door of the side hall.


    "Come in." Mu Yunjin said.


    The person who opened the door was Huang Yan. After Huang Yan entered the door, his face was not very good. He looked at Mu Yunjin. "Princess, someone is looking for you."


    "Well? Who? " Mu Yunjin looks at Huang Yan.


    "It''s an."


    Muyun Geun was stunned. She quickly responded and said, "where is he?"


    "In the gazebo."


    After Huang Yan''s words, Mu Yunjin turned her eyes to Chu Qingyuan. "Little nine, you play for a while first. I''ll meet a guest."


    "Good."


    Out of the side hall, Mu Yunjin hurried to the direction of the pavilion. After catching a glimpse of the body shadow sitting in the pavilion, she paused for a while, took a few breaths and walked past.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden?" Mu Yunjin steps into the pavilion, but she is too cold to sit down.


    For the sudden arrival of an Guoshi, Mu Yunjin had a bad feeling.


    An Guoshi raised his head slowly, his eyebrows and eyes flashed, "do you have any discomfort in recent days?"


    "Uncomfortable?" Muyun Geun pursed her lips. At first, Anguo didn''t ask this question. She thought she was very comfortable, but he suddenly came to the door and asked her if she was comfortableShe really feels a little uncomfortable


    "Today, I came secretly to hide from the late moon. Mu''er, I summoned you to this strange world. After all, I still can''t bear to watch you suffer. After all, in this strange world, we are the same kind and should support each other. " An Guoshi opened his mouth, and a deep meaning appeared in his eyes.


    Muyun Geun swallowed her saliva, sat down, and put her head in front of Anguo''s teacher. "You said, am I going to suffer another disaster?"


    In the past, according to an Guoshi, she only thought that he was a Jianghu prodigy who fooled her with nonsense. But after going through the things ordered by the gods, she dare not look down on this man any more

 Chapter 256

    "You put your wrist out." An Guoshi opened his mouth and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded, stretched out her wrists honestly, with a tight little face, and looked directly at the face of an Guoshi, for fear of seeing a bad expression on his face.


    An Guoshi put his hand on her wrist, bent his head, and listened to her pulse quietly.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin''s mind flashed the scene of Qingmeng coming to check her pulse some time ago, and she could not help frowning slightly. Qingmeng is Chu Li''s subordinate who is proficient in medical skills. She said that her body is OK. What''s the situation of the national security teacher now?


    Is there anything else wrong in her body except for a divine order?


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand. She decides to listen to master an first.


    For a long time, an Guoshi kept the action of pulse control, his face was coagulated, his lips were tight and he didn''t say a word, but the longer he felt the pulse, the tighter his brow was.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and saw the serious appearance of Anguo division. Suddenly, she felt that she had incurable disease.


    "Hello, do you know Chinese medicine?" Mu Yunjin can''t help but break the silence at this time and want to relax the atmosphere.


    If master an doesn''t speak, her little heart can''t stand it.


    "A little." An Guoshi returned to Mu Yunjin.


    "Well, then you can! A physicist came here and became one of the three experts in the world. He is also the national teacher of Nanting state and the abbot in front of Shuiyun temple. Now he knows a little about traditional Chinese medicine. You are going against the sky, dear! " Mu Yunjin opens her mouth to tease and talk with others of the same kind. She always seems more relaxed and straightforward.


    An Guoshi was not in the mood to quarrel with her. He took back his hand, raised his eyes, and leaned towards Mu Yunjin''s chin. "You put your hand on your wrist."


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin felt her heart sink.


    "You try." An Guoshi said again.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the national master Yan''an suspiciously, stretches out another hand and puts it on her wrist.


    The original pulse was even and powerful, muyunjin didn''t notice anything unusual, but when she wanted to reach back, she suddenly felt another force beating.


    Muyun Geun suddenly raised her head and wondered, "why do you have two pulses?"


    After that, Muyun Geun put out her hand to cover her heart. I don''t know whether it''s psychological function or anything. A clear "Dong Dong" heartbeat sounded in her ear, which made her feel a lot of chest distress and palpitation.


    "Is it related to the order of God?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    An Guoshi didn''t hide it, sighed a little, nodded to Mu Yunjin, and said, "the God of heaven made you hide in your body all the time, which belongs to the state of long sleep. But after you were trapped in the ice cave that day, your life was not guaranteed. The God of heaven made you live in your body, and you didn''t notice the vitality, so you survived, and saved your life with your own strength."


    "But once the God wakes up from the state of long sleep, he won''t go on sleeping. He can''t see the sun in your body, and he is eager to live in the world. He will gradually become disillusioned with your original heart pulse, and thus derive a new heart pulse."


    "Now the extra heartbeat in your body is the new heart pulse that God made, and it is still sucking the blood essence in your body at a crazy speed."


    Mu Yunjin''s heart was startled. She reached out to cover her heart and frowned. "But this thing grows in my heart. Can''t it be taken out only by heart cutting?"


    "And if I let it go, what will it do to me?"


    An Guoshi lowered his head, looked down, and sighed softly, "I''m afraid it will completely melt into your body and devour your original heart."


    "At that time, I''m afraid you will have no consciousness, forget yourself, and be completely controlled by the God order. You know, it''s said that the Heavenly God order can call the dead. These years, the legend has deified this thing, but it should be considered as belonging to evil things, and it also has its own unique soul to send in the Heavenly God order. "


    "Mu''er, can you understand me?"


    Muyun and Geun nodded, just now she needs some time to digest a lot of things that Anguo said.


    That sentence is totally unconscious and forgets herself. I have to say it scares her.


    "Then what should I do? My life will be gone if I''m careful? But if I don''t cut my heart, I will be manipulated... "


    "Doesn''t that mean that I have nothing to do with it?"


    Muyun Hibiscus eyes gradually cold down, holding arms, so that their own calm, drooping eyes pursed lips, silent.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I can only tell you in advance what I know." An Guoshi sighed, his tone full of helplessness.


    Muyun Geun gradually closed her fist and her eyes were like water, which was full of condensation. Just a few days after her quiet and comfortable life, this disturbing thing came again.


    The God''s order that lies in her heart is really disturbing her heart.


    In a second, Muyun Geun thought of the scene where Qingmeng felt her pulse for several days. Every time Qingmeng said that she was in good health, she still came for several days.Does Chu Li know that she has more than one heart?


    "Girl, are you scared?" An Guoshi saw that she hadn''t spoken for a long time and looked serious. The whole person was tense and worried.


    Hearing the voice, Muyun Geun turned back to her mind a little bit, pretending to be free and easy, and raised a smile, "life and death are doomed. Besides, I am a person who has died twice. What else do I fear?"


    For the first time, she died in the plane crash and explosion, and came to this strange world by mistake.


    The second death was that in the ice cave, the whole person was frozen to death.


    Third death


    If there is no way in the end, maybe she will choose to commit suicide before losing all her senses.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You remember to discuss this matter with Chu Li. Maybe he will have a way to deal with it. Don''t be alone."


    An Guoshi got up and told Mu Yunjin before leaving. Then he walked away.


    Mu Yunjin sits in the pavilion, keeping the posture of drooping eyes and the action of clenching hands. The cold wind blows, and she has no feeling, and is still.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Li returned to the palace, the first thing was to find Mu Yunjin.


    "The princess and the ninth princess are chatting in the side hall." Mother Shen reported to Chu Li the whereabouts of Mu Yunjin.


    Chu Li nodded and walked towards the back garden.


    When she came to the side hall, there was only Chu Qingyuan. I don''t know if she was alone for a long time or something else. At this time, Chu Qingyuan was falling asleep with her head tilted. There was a charcoal fire burning on the stove in the room.


    Chu Li saw that Mu Yunjin was not there and did not wake Chu Qingyuan. She turned around and went out again.


    Huang Yan is wandering around all the time. When he finds Chu Li''s figure, he flashes to his side. "Young master..."


    "Have you seen the princess?" Chu Li asked.


    "In the afternoon, an Guoshi came to the mansion to find the princess, who should be in the garden pavilion now..." Huang Yan''s words have not finished, Chu Li has been far away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Li came to the pavilion, he really saw Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun has always been very vigilant, but Chu Li has been standing here for a long time. She hasn''t moved her body. It seems that she didn''t notice Chu Li at all.


    Chu Li slowly walked up to her, and saw her clenching her fist. The whole person was slightly shaking and bent over to hold her in his arms.


    Mu Yunjin in her arms was stunned. When she saw the person coming, she pulled a smile and said, "you are back..."


    Chu Li answered with a light voice, and then bent down to pick her up and walked towards the direction of Liquan Pavilion.


    How long has she been sitting here? There is no temperature in her body


    Muyun Geun allows Chu Li to hold herself and lean her head on her chest. She closes her eyes lazily and listens to Chu Li''s heartbeat.


    Back to the room, Chu Li put her down on the bed, took off her shoes, covered her with quilt, "take a rest when you are tired."


    "Chu Li..."


    Muyun Geun leaned against the head of the bed, obviously not half sleepy. She looked at the people in front of her, and thought of what Anguo had said to her, gradually there were layers of crystal tears in her eyes. She bit her lips and tried to stop crying, but these tears were so fierce that she couldn''t restrain them. So many of them fell down.


    Maybe it''s humiliating to cry in front of Chu Li. Muyun Geun reaches for her tears and leans over to Chu Li. She grabs Chu Li''s clothes and wipes her tears.


    Chu Li was shocked by her sudden tears for a while. When she came back to her mind, she saw that she buried her head in tears with her clothes. Maybe she was really sad and her shoulders were still shaking.


    Chu Li immediately felt heartache, reached out and held her in her arms, wiped her tears with one hand, and began to whisper in her ear, "don''t cry, OK?"


    "Did you know that long ago?" Muyun Geun inhaled her nose, tears kept on, sobbing.


    "Well." Chu Li answered with a light tone. Without any extra words, he held her hand and pressed hard for a few minutes. He patted her back gently and coaxed her mood.


    Muyun Geun is biting her lips, closing her eyes, and no longer asking.


    Since Chu Li had known for a long time, he should have thought about how to deal with it, but he didn''t tell her that he probably didn''t find a good solution.


    She''s bringing it up again now, only to add to their sorrow.


    "I''m tired. Go to sleep." Mu Yunjin stabilizes her mood, breaks away from Chu Li''s arms and lies down with her back against him.


    Chu Li looked at her back and saw the tears left in her eyes and palms. He slowly took back his sight and opened his mouth in a soft tone. "It''s not impossible."


    Muyun Geun''s body on the bed was stiff. She opened her eyes and didn''t turn around.


    Chu Li''s face is clear, and there is a dim luster in his cold eyes. "There is one thing, maybe it''s against the God of heaven, which can lead it out of your body."


    "What?!" Mu Yunjin is not calm for a moment. She sits up from her bed and looks back at Chu Li.Xu Shigang has just cried. Now he speaks in a voice mixed with a thick nasal sound. He has to take a sniff every now and then.


    "Crocodile beads."


    Mu Yunjin frowned, apparently not having heard of this thing. Mou Lu looked at Chu Li doubtfully.


    "Pingfeng cliff, Guigu cave, crocodile beads, and evil spirits!"

 Chapter 257

    Mu Yunjin, as if he had been ordered to go to the cave, sat still on the bed and waited for a long time to collect his mind. He reviewed the twelve words Chu Li had just said.


    The first three words are Pingfeng cliff.


    Pingfeng Cliff


    Muyun Geun is no stranger to that place. She almost lost her life there. Fortunately, thanks to the old man.


    Thinking of the old man under the cliff of Pingfeng, Mu Yunjin held the quilt tightly. "Where is the ghost Valley cave?"


    "The land of black robes." Chu Li''s lips opened and answered her question.


    Mu Yunjin hears the name, and feels that the whole person is not good. That old man is with Qiuye!


    How could she not have imagined that what she urgently needed would be in the old man''s territory.


    "What about crocodile beads? What is that? " After thinking, Mu Yunjin felt the pain in her head, rubbed her temples, and then asked.


    It seems that this thing is the key point to solve the problem.


    "There is a bead named crocodile bead in the cave of ghost valley. It can conquer the evil gods by nature, and may lead to the God''s order in your body."


    "But, just maybe."


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin. Now that it''s over, he doesn''t want to hide any more things. There were many misunderstandings between them because of concealment. Now he will tell her as much as possible about her.


    Although he was worried about the Frank content, whether it would make her sad, he thought for a long time, he was afraid to hide her, and she would be more sad when she knew it.


    "I see. I''m a little sleepy. Go to sleep first." Muyun Geun calmed down, lay down, and added, "wait until I wake up."


    "Well." Chu Li tucked in the quilt for her and sat by the bed looking at her.


    Mu Yunjin closed her eyes and her head was in a mess.


    That crocodile bead, perhaps as Chu Li said, can avoid evil things, can lead to the God''s order in her body, but what about the process of taking the bead?


    The cliff of Pingfeng is full of difficulties. Besides, the place where crocodile beads are hidden is ghost Valley cave.


    Although she hasn''t been to ghost Valley cave, she has been in contact with Fenglan in black robe for several times. Once she was almost killed by his eagles, and once again she tried out his profound martial arts in the tea house of beimingguo. Then his blood bats are not to be underestimated


    I''m afraid that''s not his real ability.


    Hua Ying said that the blood bat is a kind of witchcraft. The wind and LAN of black robe can control the blood bat, which should also be proficient in witchcraft.


    It''s a thing of the Wu family. She is a layman. She wants to easily penetrate and break it. I''m afraid it''s difficult


    In addition, Qiuye and other people are allied with this black robe Fenglan. If they knew that she was going to look for crocodile beads, they would make troubles and even threaten their lives.


    In this way of thinking, Muyun Geun thinks that taking crocodile beads is not feasible at all.


    Can know that there is vitality, she is not willing to give up so, for a time, Mu Yunjin felt that he was going crazy!


    After thinking for a long time, maybe knowing that she still has a trace of vitality, Mu Yunjin closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Chu Li stared at her for a long time, reached out and held her hand in the quilt. Her fingertips gently rested on her pulse. Her face was calm, and she could not see any meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess!"


    "Concubine..."


    Chu Li accompanied Muyun Geun in the room until the sky was completely dark. His ear suddenly remembered the excited cry of little nine Chu Qingyuan.


    A concubine?


    Hearing the name, Chu Li moved his body slightly and stood up. When he was ready to walk out, he was afraid that the noise outside would wake up Mu Yunjin, who was sleeping. He raised his hand and set up a array with real Qi to separate the world in the room from the outside world.


    Following the cry of Chu Qingyuan, Chu Li saw two vague figures in a quiet place in the royal palace. She stopped abruptly and didn''t come forward. She looked at the scene in front of her -


    Chu Qingyuan was embracing her with both hands. She tried to get rid of her, but Chu Qingyuan almost hung on her body, which made her unable to move and wanted to use it The real Qi flicks away her, but is afraid to hurt her again.


    "Don''t you remember xiaojiuqingyuan, princess? I miss you so much these years. I often dream of you. How can my mother leave when she sees Xiaojiu? "


    Chu Qingyuan''s words are extremely aggrieved. She looks at Rong Fei carefully with her big red eyes flashing. She is afraid that the person in front of her will disappear.


    Just now she woke up from the side hall and found that she was alone, so she wanted to go out to find Mu Yunjin and them. But just after leaving the side hall, she saw a figure sneaking in from the outer wall.


    She hurried up to catch someone. The man didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear. She was stunned for a while. She had already rushed over and hugged the person.


    So many years have passed, although I can''t remember the appearance of Rong Fei in my mind, but now the blurred outline of this eye is suddenly clear.This is her mother who thinks day and night!


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Rong heard that Anguo had come to Muyun Geun in the afternoon, and wondered what Anguo had said to Muyun Geun, so she couldn''t help but dive into Prince Ning''s mansion.


    I didn''t expect to meet Chu Qingyuan here. I didn''t know how to face her face to face. I wanted to avoid her subconsciously.


    She doesn''t care about her daughter. In recent years, she often sneaks into the imperial palace of the Western Yuan Dynasty to see Xiaojiu, but she only takes a look at her while she is sleeping or at a distance.


    Today''s close contact, she felt confused, but listening to Chu Qingyuan''s voice, she was sad and sour.


    A good day, why is it like this?


    "Concubine, Xiaojiu has heard that you have left Shuiyun temple for a long time, but I''m not sure. It''s nice to see you now. Xiaojiu is really happy for you."


    "Are you here to see brother Liu, madam? Six elder brothers should have come back. Why don''t you wait for me here? Little nine will call six elder brothers and let you meet secretly, OK? "


    "After meeting us, you can go away. Leave the Western Yuan Dynasty. Don''t let the father and the emperor find out that you have left. Shuiyun Temple must be very bitter for ten years."


    "When you find a stable place, write to Xiao Jiu or Liu Ge. We will secretly visit you. You must not come to the state of the Western yuan, do you know?"


    Chu Qingyuan held her mother and concubine for a moment and dared not give up. She never saw her mother and concubine again since she was four years old. Although the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty loved her very much these years, several women in each palace were good to her, but no matter how good, who can compare with her mother?


    Princess Rong thought that these years had made her hard hearted. In addition to Chu Li''s future in the world, nothing can move her.


    But just now Chu Qingyuan''s words were full of concern, which suddenly made her heart ache, and made her return to the past in a trance, thinking of her joy and throb when she was a mother for the first time.


    Li''er, Xiao Jiu, it''s all her flesh and blood


    Princess Rong thought about it. She had been pushing to get rid of Chu Qingyuan''s hand. She suddenly moved and held her daughter gently.


    "Qingyuan, I''m sorry for your mother."


    Chu Qingyuan suddenly smiled and hugged her tighter. She raised her head with a smile. "Mother, look, which one looks good when Xiaojiu grew up or when she was a child?"


    "Little nine has always been beautiful." Princess Rong touched her head.


    Before she left Chu Qingyuan''s head, Rong Fei''s body suddenly froze slightly. She turned away and saw Chu Li standing in the night. She moved her eyes and felt a little uneasy.


    Chu Qingyuan also looked down at Chu Li. When she saw Chu Li, she waved excitedly to Chu Li, "six brothers, come on, it''s the mother Princess..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li in the night, although the surrounding light is not dark, but still can only look at them dimly.


    Just now, he listened to almost all the conversations between his mother and daughter, including the change of Rongfei''s attitude towards Xiaojiu.


    At this time, see small nine wave to him, slowly raise the footsteps, walked past.


    In the face of the present Chu Li, Rong Fei is a little guilty. Especially, she came to Ning''s palace suddenly tonight to ask Mu Yunjin about the God''s order.


    "Six elder brothers, you see, it''s the mother Princess!" Chu Qingyuan did not know that Chu Li and Rong Fei had met. She excitedly held Rong Fei''s hand and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li glanced at Rong Fei, nodded slightly, and said nothing else.


    "Concubine, six elder brothers are like this now, silent, you don''t want to go to heart, he must also be very excited." Chu Qingyuan helps Chu Li explain.


    Rong Fei hooks her lips to Chu Qingyuan. "Little nine, the mother can''t stay here too long. Now that you are all here, it''s time for her to leave."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? In such a hurry? Xiaojiu also wants to have dinner with his mother and concubine! " Chu Qingyuan listens to her to leave, her small face breaks down, and throws a aggrieved look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li glanced at her eyes, and there was something different in her cold eyes. Under Chu Qingyuan''s eyes, she began uneasily, "let''s stay for dinner."


    Princess Rong was shocked and looked at Chu Li in disbelief.


    Chu Li glanced at her lightly and walked back.


    "Let''s go, princess. Let''s find a quiet place to eat." Chu Qingyuan excitedly pulls the arm of Rong Fei and follows Chu Li.


    Princess Rong''s steps are heavy and her head is dizzy. In front of her is her son, and beside her is her daughter


    How did she suddenly feel that some things that she had insisted on for a long time didn''t matter in a moment?


    On second thoughts, there is another voice in the bottom of her heart to remind her: for the sake of their better life, we must not be soft hearted


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun woke up not long after sleeping. She looked around her eyes and felt a dry mouth. She got up and opened the quilt and walked off the bed.Before she got to the table, she was bounced back by a barrier, which made her a little confused after waking up. She went forward two steps and was bounced back again.


    Is this a formation?


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and her eyes are a little surprised. She sleeps in the room with good manners. What does Chu Li do with her array?


    It''s impossible. What did Chu Li do secretly?

 Chapter 258

    Mu Yunjin can''t get out of the array. She tried again and was bounced back. She had to sit beside the bed and frown. Her face was obviously uncomfortable.


    After a long wait, there was no movement outside.


    "Purple fragrance..."


    Mu Yunjin has no patience. She tries to shout purple fragrance. She doesn''t know if her voice can break through this formation and spread it. If it doesn''t, she will suffocate here.


    "Purple fragrance..."


    Mu Yunjin even shouted twice, and her voice increased a little.


    "Princess, what can I do for you?" After a while, song Chun''s voice came from outside.


    "Hoo, I''m finally being taken care of! Come in and help me to untie the array in the room! " Muyun Geun sighs that fortunately, no one cares about her.


    Song Chun opened the door and found that there was a formation in the room. Mu Yunjin was trapped in the formation. He wanted to help her to release the formation. But in a second, his highness should have set the formation?


    Song Chun hesitates.


    What''s the intention of your Highness''s array?


    After a pause, song Chun touched his head. "I don''t know how to solve this array. Go down and find the prince. Princess, please wait a moment."


    After the conversation, without waiting for mu Yunjin to open her mouth, she turned back and ran out.


    Muyun Geun pours and snorts. I don''t know what kind of tricks Chu Li is playing!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Chun came all the way to an empty Pavilion. Seeing Ding Xian at the door, he whispered, "Your Highness is inside?"


    "Well, I''ll have dinner with Princess Rong and Princess nine." Ding Xian answers.


    "This..." Hearing this, song Chun hesitated.


    Ding Xian frowned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Your Highness set the array for the princess. The princess seems to wake up. Now she can''t walk out of the array. I wanted to help the princess with the array, but the array is set by your highness. I don''t know what your Highness''s intention is. I dare not easily set the array for the princess." Song Chun''s honest way.


    "Are you stupid? The princess asked you to get rid of the array. Are you going to get rid of her? Be careful your highness is angry! " Ding Xian''s straightforward opening.


    Song Chun was stunned for a moment. "That''s what you said. If something happens, don''t depend on me."


    "Here..." Ding Xian is also a Zheng, some uncertain, to the empty pavilion to see the eye, touch chin, think of a person.


    "Xiaohuangzi is not here. Go to find him to relieve the princess. He''s glib. He''s not afraid of his highness and princess." Ding Xian patted song Chun on the shoulder.


    Song Chun immediately realized that he went back to the place where Huang Yan lived.


    Ding Xian stood at the same place, saw song Chun go far away, and seemed to think of something wrong. After thinking for a while, he thought of the relationship between the princess and the concubine Rong. It seemed that it was not harmonious


    So, is that why your highness set up the array for the princess?


    Ding Xian said in secret that it was not good. To avoid any misunderstanding between the two people, he hurried to the empty Pavilion and knocked at the door of the hall.


    "Come in." Chu Li''s voice came.


    Ding Xian pushes the door in, and as soon as she enters, she sees Chu Qingyuan holding Rongfei''s arm askew. The one smiling on her face is called a brilliant one. Rongfei also relies on Chu Qingyuan and smiles lightly.


    Chu Li was sitting aside with a light expression, which was not as cold as usual.


    Ding Xian goes to Chu Li''s side, leans over Chu Li''s ear and whispers, "the princess is awake."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Ding Xian understood and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin waited for a long time, and finally saw Chu Li pushing the door in.


    When she saw Chu Li, angrily she grabbed the pillow behind her and threw it directly in the direction of Chu Li, but she forgot that there was a formation in front of her. When the pillow touched the formation, it bounced back and hit her full.


    "Ouch." Muyun Geun wails.


    Chu Li, with a smile on his face, relieved the array in the room and walked towards Muyun Geun. Before he got close, Muyun Geun, who had been slow to come, threw another pillow.


    Chu Li easily grabbed the pillow and saw Mu Yunjin running out like a gust of wind.


    After a while, he entered the door lazily.


    "Chuli, my bladder is about to explode!" Muyun Geun sighed a long time. She was in a hurry when she woke up after a long sleep. She was delayed by this array for a long time. She almost had to solve it on the spot!


    "Where have you been? Why set up a formation? " Mu Yunjin sat down and poured herself a glass of water.


    Chu Li looked at her, raised her eyebrows and said, "the mother''s concubine has come, and she has been bumped into by Xiao Jiu. I''m afraid that she''ll wake you up in a loud voice, so my king has set up the array."


    "Er..." Muyun Geun''s hand in the teacup paused, and her eyes flashed a little uneasy and fleeting. She smiled at Chu Li, "isn''t Xiaojiu crazy?"


    She remembered that in the afternoon, Xiao Jiu talked about Rong Fei!


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Muyun Geun poured herself another glass of water, and her heart beat faster. For Rong Fei, she thought it was OK when she first contacted her, but now she has been in contact for a long time, so it''s better for her to avoid as soon as possible, and try not to see her.But she is Chu Li''s mother and concubine. She can''t help but look down.


    Alas.


    It''s hard.


    Muyun Geun slept for a long time. Although it was dark, she was not sleepy at the moment, so she had to sit on the rocking chair and chat with Chu Li.


    "Is Jingyang gone?" She remembered that the girl was arguing to go back.


    Chu Li shook his head.


    "Not leaving?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yun and Jin Yusai.


    After sitting around for a while, Chu Li changed her blouse and went to the hot spring pool for a bath. Entering the small door of the hot spring pool, she smiled and looked at Muyun Geun. "Would you like to join us?"


    "No!" Mu Yunjin''s face turned red. She knew that it would be no good if she followed in. She said no in a dull voice.


    Chu Li still stood there and looked at her, hooked his mouth and smiled at Mu Yunjin. "Are you sure?"


    "Hiss -" Muyun Geun takes a breath. Is this product trying to seduce her?


    Ah, Chu Li''s learning is broken


    Finally, Chu Li turned back to her face, bent over and carried her on his shoulder, and walked towards the hot spring pool


    "Why carry me? Can''t you hold me?" Before entering the door, make complaints about Mu Yun''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun knew that Chu Qingyuan lived in the Royal Palace these two days, so she overslept. Before going to bed the night before, she specifically asked Chu Li to wake her up the next day.


    At the moment, Muyun Geun kept yawning, askew her head to help Chu Li put on his coat, and bowed her head to help him fasten his belt. Because she didn''t often do this, it took a lot of time to fasten a belt.


    "All right." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li in front of her, and smiles at him.


    Chu Li reached out and stroked her face with a warm tone. "Thank you very much, Princess Ai."


    "Don''t thank you for your part." Mu Yunjin''s eyes drooped awkwardly. Before she said this, she thought it was against her heart.


    They all said it was their own business, but they didn''t do it several times in all. Who let her live idle and lazy, and especially like to sleep late? Every time Chu Li got up and left, she was dead asleep and didn''t know anything about it.


    I really shouldn''t have


    "Sit down. Ben Wang will help you with your eyebrows." Chu Li took her to the dresser and picked out an eyebrow pencil from her jewelry box.


    The last time I said eyebrow drawing, I was delayed by some indescribable things. This time, Chu Li raised eyebrow drawing again, and Muyun Geun was expecting something.


    "Shut your eyes." Chu Li was shaken by what she saw.


    Muyun Geun closed her eyes.


    Chu Li bends slightly, holds the eyebrow pen, and gently leaves traces between her eyebrows. She has never done such a thing before. Chu Li and Mu Yunjin just dressed him in the same strange way.


    Following her eyebrow profile, Chu Li felt for the first time that it was more difficult for him to trace eyebrows in a woman''s bun than to go up the Dao mountain and down the oil pot.


    After all, he doesn''t have a pair of skilful hands.


    "All right?" For a long time, Muyun Geun, who had been sitting upright, felt that his waist was a little sour.


    In the process, she always felt that there was an eyebrow pen falling between her eyebrows, but she remembered that usually Zixiang only drew a few times. Why did Chu Li draw so long


    Mu Yunjin has a bad premonition


    "All right." Chu Li replied.


    Mu Yunjin opened her eyes, smiled at Chu Li first, then turned to the bronze mirror full of excitement and expectation. When she saw her inner self, the smile froze on her face for a moment


    "Chu Li, did you just run out and grab two caterpillars and stick them on my eyebrows?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Liquan Pavilion.


    "When will the virgin of Nanting come?" Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walk side by side, suddenly thinking of this stubble.


    "In two days." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin nods and reaches out to touch her eyebrows. She just wiped them with a wet cloth too hard. She feels that her eyebrows are almost gone.


    "Sister Geun Hua..." A warm voice came from the front.


    Mu Yunjin looks up her eyes. Seeing the people standing not far away, she turns her white eyes secretly and walks slowly. "Aren''t you back? Why are you still here? "


    Hearing this, Jingyang lowered his head and whispered, "sister Geun Hua, I''m sorry, I was so willful yesterday. I''ve asked people to add new ones to all the broken things. Some porcelain can''t be found the same. I''ve also asked people to put them in the same shape."


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t be cranky. Can you forgive me?"


    Jingyang said it very lightly, but it still went into muyunjin''s ears. Muyunjin had a headache when she saw Jingyang. After hearing these words, she was surprised and shocked.


    Is this girl possessed by a ghost?


    It''s like a change of person overnight.Just now, the tone of my voice was a little clever and sincere


    Is there something wrong with her ears?


    Mu Yunjin wants to stop. She raises her eyes, and her quiet sight falls on the body of Jingyang in front of her.


    Jingyang''s head is very low, his hands are together because of tension, and his shoulders are also low. The whole person looks small and pitiful at this time.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, some of them can''t understand.


    "Six brothers and six sisters in law, why are you all standing here?" An excited voice came from behind.


    Chu Qingyuan was in a bad mood today because she saw Rong Fei yesterday. She came to Mu Yunjin''s side and didn''t put on a bad face when she saw Jing Yang with her head down.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you? Did anyone bully you?"

 Chapter 259

    Jingyang thought that Chu Qingyuan would insult her even more when she came. But after hearing her casual and harmless words, she raised her head in surprise and looked up at Chu Qingyuan.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Chu Qingyuan still couldn''t understand.


    Muyun Geun looked at Chu Qingyuan, looked at Jing Yang and bent her mouth. "Go to have breakfast."


    Go to the dining room.


    Chu Qingyuan and Jingyang follow Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, and their faces are full of happiness.


    Muyun Geun and Chu Li are very close. As they walk, they talk to Chu Li in a low voice. "Do you see any felicity? Why did she suddenly apologize to me? "


    When I was in Beiming, I was called a domineering man.


    "I don''t understand." Chu Li didn''t quite understand the tricks between these little girls.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and put away her confused thoughts.


    When she came to the dining room, after several people took their seats, Mu Yunjin found that Jingyang had not come in. She looked out of the door and saw that Jingyang was standing at the door of the dining room, staring at her.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    "I......" Jingyang falters, but she doesn''t dare to go in without the permission of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin did not know how the girl suddenly changed so strange, "come in to eat."


    Hearing this, Jingyang suddenly saw a light, "I Really? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin didn''t make a sound.


    Jingyang was allowed to walk in with a small step. After a circle of watching, she sat down beside Chu Qingyuan.


    Aunt Mo has been standing by Jingyang''s side to accompany her. Originally, she thought that what Jingyang said yesterday was just said casually. Seeing her performance just now, aunt Mo found that what the little princess said yesterday was true.


    It seems that she was convinced of Princess Geun Hua.


    On the dining table, Muyun Geun had breakfast as usual. She drank red bean porridge slowly. But on the breakfast table today, she always felt the atmosphere was a little delicate.


    "By the way, it''s a nice day today. Would you like to go out and have a look later?" Proposed by Chu Qingyuan.


    "Yes, do you have any idea?" Mu Yunjin asked lazily.


    Chu Qingyuan thought about it and looked at Jingyang with her head askew. "What about you? Is there any place you want to go? "


    It was not pleasant for her to meet Jingyang for the first time yesterday, but she has always been a big hearted person, and she will not really go to her heart, as long as this person does not provoke her again and again.


    After all, it''s said that it''s her six sister-in-law''s sister, and she won''t always have trouble with others.


    "I can do it all." The quiet sun spoke softly.


    "Then go to Shuiyun temple. I met some good things yesterday. Today, I want to go there to pray." Chu Qingyuan opened her mouth and decided where to go.


    Mu Yunjin has no opinion. She nods and agrees.


    Naturally, Chu Li would not be involved with these women, but told song Chun and Huang Yan to follow them to protect their safety.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Muyun Geun, Chu Qingyuan and Jingyang got on the carriage and went to the direction of Shuiyun temple.


    Aunt Mo didn''t feel relieved to follow, but mu Yunjin refused. She and Chu Qingyuan didn''t take their maid out. They were not comfortable with her as an old man.


    Besides, she won''t really eat Jingyang.


    Sitting in the carriage, Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan are sitting on each other without any image. Their legs are also on the opposite seat. How can they sit comfortably.


    Static Yang straightens the body and tightens the lip.


    "Don''t you feel tired sitting like this? There''s no outsider here. You don''t need to put on Princess airs. How comfortable do you feel, just sit down. " Chu Qingyuan looks at Jingyang.


    At the moment, Jingyang really felt that Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan had no malice to her. They were obedient and relaxed, relieved and bent.


    "Well, how old are you this year?" Chu Qingyuan asked Jingyang.


    "Fourteen."


    "Like me, when were you born?" Chu Qingyuan asked.


    Static Yang dundun, "early spring season."


    "Then you are smaller than me. I was born in the beginning of the year." Chu Qingyuan raised her eyebrows, a little proud.


    Jingyang heard, but also smiled, "the beginning of the year and early spring, in fact, it is not a few days."


    "Then I''m older than you." Chu Qingyuan said.


    "By the way, is the imperial surname of Beiming Kingdom Beitang?" Chu Qingyuan opened the conversation box. Anyway, there is still a long way to Shuiyun temple. It''s good to find someone to chat.


    Jingyang shook his head and smiled, "Beitang is in beimingguo, a surname that can only be used by the monarch. In fact, we have only one surname, Beizi."


    "Then your name is beijingyang?" Chu Qingyuan raises her eyebrows.


    Jingyang shook his head again. "Jingyang is my princess''s title, and my daughter''s name is beinianyi"


    "hee hee, it doesn''t sound like my name." Chu Qingyuan chuckled.


    "Sister Geun Hua is still here. If you say that, be careful if sister Geun Hua teaches you a lesson." Jingyang let go of her courage. All of them are from the northern Ming kingdom. They simply pull cloud and hibiscus into the water together.Muyun Geun chuckled and added a knife, "I only have the title."


    "But I think it''s much better than your quiet Yang." Chu added.


    "Well, only the queen mother would secretly call me this name. Most of the time, they call me Jingyang." Jingyang Road.


    Chu Qingyuan said with a laugh, "then I''ll call you Beinian."


    "Chu Qingyuan..." Jingyang also timely called Chu Qingyuan''s name.


    Words fall, two girls of the same age look at each other with a smile, then turn their eyes to Mu Yunjin at the same time, and say, "Mu Yunjin!"


    "Are you itching?"


    ¡­¡­


    It was easy all the way. When we arrived at Shuiyun temple, Jingyang was not so restrained as before. He walked hand in hand with Chu Qingyuan.


    "Six sister-in-law, there are many people in Shuiyun Temple today. Let''s go to the queue to offer incense first." Chu Qingyuan looks in.


    "You two, I''ll go around first." Muyun Geun has no idea of fragrance.


    Chu Qingyuan nods.


    After they left, Mu Yunjin called out song Chun and Huang Yan again, "you two follow them, don''t let them run around, be careful that they are lost."


    "Princess, you..." Song Chun didn''t dare to leave muyunjin here alone.


    If anything happens, I can''t bear it.


    "It''s OK. Generally speaking, thieves can''t get close to me." Bathe the lips with cloud and hibiscus.


    Huang Yan touched her chin and got along with Mu Yunjin for a long time. Naturally, she knew that she was deliberately supporting them, so she reached out and hit song Chun''s arm. "Let''s follow up first. Those two are small and have no time, bad temper and trouble."


    After speaking, first go to the direction where Chu Qingyuan and them left.


    Song Chun also followed.


    After all the people left, Muyun Geun looked around and finally walked to the yard of the old trees.


    Although the thousand year old trees have withered and died, the yard is still not open to the outside world. As before, it needs the unique token of master Huaiyuan to enter.


    Muyun Geun is already a "acquaintance". When the little monk at the gate of the yard saw her figure, he opened the door for her.


    Muyun Geun said thanks and went in.


    It was still the same as what I saw that day. There was only a short stump left. Without the yard of ancient trees, it was empty and depressed.


    Mu Yunjin approaches the stump and sits on the ground, holding her chin in her hand, just sitting quietly.


    Things have been a lot lately, pressing on her heart, annoying and disorderly.


    Although the crocodile bead of Guigu cave hasn''t decided when to go to get it, it should be a very difficult trip. In addition, an Guoshi said that her body already has a lot of heart vessels. If you want to get the crocodile bead, it''s the matter in recent days.


    Mu Yunjin feels a little tired.


    After sitting for a long time, Muyun Geun felt the coolness coming from the ground. Although the weather is good today, it''s sunny, but it''s winter after all, and the ground temperature is very low.


    Mu Yunjin wants to stand up first. Don''t freeze herself out of illness again. If it goes on like this, she will be very delicate and become Lin Daiyu.


    Xu has been sitting cross legged on the ground for a long time. His legs are a bit numb. When he stands up, his feet are soft and the whole person is planted on the stump in front of him.


    Fortunately, Muyun Geun was quick to respond. She supported the stump with her hand, but her body didn''t fall down completely.


    But at the moment when her hand fell on the stump, there was a whirl of the sky in her mind, and a red figure and a black figure reappeared before her eyes.


    The two figures sat side by side in the same position as she had just sat.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head and quickly recovers. In the moment before she recovers, a fiery red phoenix flashes in front of her eyes


    Is this really a ghost?


    Recently, why do you always see this scene? It''s just a dream. But why did you flash in your mind just now?


    For the first time, it seemed to flash into my mind in the yard of the ancient tree. For the second time, it was in my dream at night. For the third time, it was in this place


    Is this ancient tree suggesting something to her?


    Mu Yunjin is shocked by this idea, squats down and stares at the ancient tree stump.


    For a long time, Muyun Geun''s vision remained at the bottom of the ancient trees.


    Near the roots of ancient trees, in this cold winter day, there are many young grass growing, covering all the roots of ancient trees.


    Muyun Geun reached for the tender grass and looked around the ancient trees. Before he saw anything, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    She had heard the footsteps several times and was already familiar with them.


    At this time, he didn''t even return his head and said directly, "little nine is putting incense on the front. Don''t you go to have a look?"


    "What did Anguo ask you for yesterday?" Rong Fei stared at Mu Yunjin''s back and asked with a taut face.


    "What is it to secretly look for me? People come to the mansion to look for me openly and honestly." Muyunjin and Rongfei circle.If you tell Rong Fei about the two heart vessels, she will definitely let herself take out the divine order now. She can''t bear that the divine order will merge into her heart vessels.


    "If nothing important, he won''t come to you. Besides, he went to you without telling me. He must have something to do with me, right? " Princess Rong is determined to open her mouth.


    "What is your relationship with him? Why can''t we keep it from you? You are his help benefactor right, but so many years, his kindness is almost paid off, you don''t always treat others as your slaves Mu Yunjin is not happy.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin had never answered her question positively, Rong Fei bit her lips. "Is there any problem caused by the God of heaven?"

 Chapter 260

    Mu Yunjin ignores the concubine.


    Princess Rong stood by her side and could only worry. Especially when she saw that Mu Yunjin didn''t answer her questions, she estimated that in nine out of ten, there was something wrong with God''s order.


    But on the issue of God''s order, her understanding of God''s order is far less than that of an Guoshi.


    Now neither of them said anything, and she could not guess why.


    "By the way, I''m curious about one thing." Mu Yunjin looks at the princess and suddenly thinks of such a thing.


    "Say." The countess''s eyes were surprised.


    Muyun Geun looked at Rong Fei, "how did you take over to Yuyu pavilion?"


    Last time she was in Nanting country, she asked Rong Fei why she wanted to give her this Yuyu Pavilion. She remembered that Rong Fei replied that she was taking care of it instead of her.


    But how did Yuyu Pavilion get into her hands?


    "You ask an, who asked me to pass it on to you." When Rong Fei opened her mouth and answered this question, she suddenly felt that an Guoshi was really capable.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth is curled, and it''s related to an Guoshi.


    This guy is really an old devil. He knows everything. He knows astronomy and geography


    "Mu''er, what did an Guoshi tell you yesterday?" Princess Rong asked again without giving up.


    "Nothing." Mu Yunjin still doesn''t tell her.


    Princess Rong''s face was cold, and her heart was angry. Muyun Geun only dared to be so domineering because Chu Li liked her now.


    If she is an ordinary woman and the God orders to hide her body, I''m afraid Chu Li will take it out without hesitation.


    However, Chu Li fell in love with her.


    In this world, love is the most difficult thing


    Princess Rong looked at Mu Yunjin''s face and tightly clenched her sleeves. Suddenly, a strange and bold thought flashed in her mind -


    if so, does Li''er not remember Mu Yunjin?


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Fei didn''t speak for a while, and Mu Yunjin ignored her. She looked around around the ancient tree stump, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    "Mu''er, you just said that Qingyuan is here?" Princess Rong didn''t leave either. She changed the subject.


    "Well, it''s in the front where the incense goes." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Princess Rong nodded. "Yesterday I wanted to go to King Ning''s palace to find you. Unexpectedly, Qingyuan was also there. Our mother and daughter have been separated for more than ten years. It''s hard for this child to remember me."


    "Xiaojiu is a girl with a simple mind. When you are a mother, treat her well." Muyun Geun opened her mouth, paused, and thought of one thing. "By the way, I heard Xiaojiu say that the emperor of Ximing intended to betroth her to the prince of Nanting."


    "If she married to Nanting, I''m afraid you can''t conceal your identity as Yuefei in Nanting." Mu Yunjin looks at Rong Fei and suddenly finds out that this Canghua continent can''t be avoided.


    After hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Rong Fei''s eyes flickered slightly, her heart was astringent, and she smiled bitterly, "if it is true, there is no way. Qingyuan is a royal child, and she can''t help herself in marriage."


    "Li''er was forced to marry you at the beginning? You are not all right now. "


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was drawn, and she glanced at her face displeased. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. It''s too late for you to talk."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin goes to the gate.


    Out of the yard of the ancient trees, Muyun Geun looked back and saw that Rong Fei didn''t follow. She sighed for a long time.


    The woman Rong Fei has become so strange recently. When she first saw her in Nanting country, she still felt that it was a little difficult to deal with her fierce appearance


    Since knowing that the God made her in the body, the whole body of Princess Rong was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to Shangxiang, Muyun Geun found that there are many real people today. She walked down the steps to the Buddha Hall, almost all of them were people. She went inside for a circle, but she didn''t see Chu Qingyuan and Jingyang.


    Today, master Huaiyuan is also near the Buddhist hall. After seeing Muyun Geun walking this way alone, he said sorry to the people beside him. Excuse me, then he came to Muyun Geun.


    "Princess." Approaching Muyun Geun, master Huaiyuan said hello.


    Muyun Geun smiled and nodded, "it''s rare today. I can see the master around this Buddhist hall."


    "I heard that empress Zheng and the empress will come to Shuiyun temple to offer incense, so I wait here." Master Huaiyuan said.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin eyebrows, "they want to come here?"


    Master Huaiyuan nods.


    "Did the master see the nine princesses? I came with them. " Mu Yunjin looks around again.


    "Princess nine has just been on the incense. Now she is going to Houshan." Master Huaiyuan replied.


    "Then I''ll see." After that, Muyun Geun is going back to the mountain.


    "Princess, wait." Master Huaiyuan stopped Mu Yunjin.Mu Yunjin glances at master Huaiyuan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Abbot Kong Shi and Princess Rong are here today. The princess should be more careful." Master Huaiyuan lowered his voice to remind her.


    "Well, I see." Muyun Geun smiled and walked towards the mountain.


    Mu Yunjin just left, and empress Zheng and empress Zheng''s carriage stopped at the gate of Shuiyun temple. They were surrounded by a group of eunuchs, and walked towards the direction of the Buddhist hall.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came to Houshan, she really saw Chu Qingyuan and Jingyang playing in a flower field. Huang Yan and song Chun were not far away.


    "Here comes sister-in-law six!" Chu Qingyuan first found Muyun Geun and waved to her.


    Mu Yunjin approaches and looks around the plum blossom field. All the peach trees were planted here before. They were destroyed by the relics she wanted to find from Princess Qin last time, so she planted plum trees instead.


    "How do you come here? Isn''t it cold?" Mu Yunjin holds her arms together. I don''t know if this pair of body is too weak or for other reasons. This year, she is especially afraid of cold.


    "Well, it''s sunny today. I don''t feel cold running around." Chu Qingyuan breaks down a plum blossom and hands it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun reached out to take it, sniffed it gently, and saw that Chu Qingyuan was going to fold another branch, and stopped it. "Qingyuan, the flowers are blooming well, don''t fold so much."


    "All right." Chu Qingyuan listened to Mu Yunjin.


    "Just now, I heard from master Huaiyuan that empress Zheng and Empress Dowager have come here for incense." Mu Yunjin said.


    Chu Qingyuan paused and said lightly, "I won''t go to them, so I won''t say I''m naughty."


    "Then you should be careful not to be found out by them. If they want to make incense, they should not have to wait in line. Maybe they will come here too." Mu Yunjin remembers that when mu Lingzhu was there, she often accompanied Zheng Tai to visit the back mountain.


    When I think of Mu Lingzhu, I feel a sigh again. I feel like a long time ago.


    "Let''s go somewhere else, ney. Let''s go somewhere else." Chu Qingyuan and Jingyang will have a meeting. The relationship has been closer.


    Jingyang said, "I heard that there is a famous Millennium tree here. I don''t know where it is."


    "The old trees died not long ago." Mu Yunjin answers Jingyang''s question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyang can''t catch up for a while.


    Muyun Geun picked up her lips, and it was really cold outside. She couldn''t help thinking of a comfortable place. "Let''s go to the meditation garden to eat vegetarian dishes. The vegetarian dishes there are good, and the flower tea is good."


    "Well, well, I''m just a little thirsty." Chu Qingyuan readily agreed.


    There is no problem with Jingyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people came to the quiet garden. After sitting at a table, Muyun Geun looked at Huang Yan and song Chun again. "You two can also sit here together."


    In private, she already regarded them as her friends.


    Huang Yan naturally doesn''t push away. He goes to sit down in the empty position. Song Chun is still pinched, pulled by Huang Yan, and sits down beside him.


    "Princess Ning, is the vegetarian food the same as before?" A monk came up to inquire.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After the monk retreated, Chu Qingyuan came to Mu Yunjin and frowned, "sister six, you''ve been here many times secretly. They know what you want to eat."


    "I''m all fair and aboveboard." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and her eyes were proud.


    "It''s too bad to take me." Chu Qingyuan held her chin and stared at Muyun Geun angrily.


    When Jingyang heard this, she chuckled and said, "sister Geun Hua and his highness Ning Wang are coming together. What are you doing? It''s too much trouble."


    "Beinianyi, you..."


    The atmosphere in the park is harmonious.


    When the vegetarian dishes and tea are served, Muyun Geun takes a sip of tea first, and is ready to move chopsticks, two unexpected guests walk into the door.


    Smell far and light far.


    Don''t open your eyes to Muyun Geun. It''s also unlucky. How can you meet these two unlucky goods every time you come to Jingxin garden to eat vegetarian dishes!


    Wenyuan and Mingyuan also saw muyunjin. They had suffered great losses in muyunjin''s hands several times before. At this time, both of them were far away from her seat and dared not look here.


    "This vegetarian dish is so light, don''t you put salt in it?" Chu Qingyuan ate white tofu and put down her chopsticks. She was not used to the taste.


    Jingyang is also not used to it.


    "Eat it up for me, and don''t go home if you don''t eat it up." Mu Yunjin ''warns'' the two of them, and suddenly finds out that they are going to take them out, just like the old lady, and take care of everything.


    In fact, she is two years older than them here


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan took their seats on one side of the table. Soon after, two monks came in and sat down opposite them.


    After the four people sat down, they looked at each other. The bottom of their eyes was a bit deep. They sat quietly eating vegetarian food without saying a word.Huang Yan felt that the atmosphere was a little strange after the last two monks entered the meditation garden.


    Especially knowing that the first two people had a festival with muyunjin, he had a lot of heart. He found that after sitting here for a cup of tea, several people behind him just ate vegetarian dishes, and no one spoke.


    However, there are always several lines of sight, which will pretend to look this way inadvertently.


    It''s a coincidence. It''s a bit far fetched.


    Huang Yan thought, give song Chun a look.


    Then he lowered his head and pretended to eat. He sent a secret voice to song Chun -


    "be careful of the people behind him."

 Chapter 261

    Song Chun heard the secret sound from Huang Yan and nodded slightly. He didn''t look at Huang Yan''s side, so as not to disturb the snake and pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Muyun Geun was eating vegetarian food slowly. Since Wenyuan and Mingyuan came in, she had a lot of heart and kept an eye on the movement there.


    After all, she once robbed the Xuanling Scripture that they could easily get, and hurt them several times. They were always unhappy with her.


    For a meal, except for Chu Qingyuan and Jingyang, who didn''t feel anything wrong, the other three were on alert.


    On one side, I also felt that the atmosphere was not right. When I bowed down to eat, I turned my eyes and gave a deep look to the monk sitting opposite me.


    The little monk came into contact with this line of sight and continued to bow his head to pick up the rice.


    Just when the atmosphere of the quiet garden was a little strange and stalemate, there was a big movement at the door. When Muyun Geun looked up at the door, she saw a dark red figure and a golden gorgeous figure walking into the quiet garden.


    The people are empress Zheng and the empress.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes. She wanted to hide or not. They even came here.


    Maybe empress Zheng didn''t expect to meet Muyun Geun here. At this time, she was still holding the fat cat Muyun Geun sent to her. Later, she also sent someone to ningwang mansion to send a letter to Muyun Geun, asking her to come to the palace more often when she had time, but Muyun Geun never came.


    "I''ve seen the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager." Muyunjin gets up and caresses them.


    "I met my grandmother, my mother and my mother..." Chu Qingyuan also stood up to say hello.


    Jingyang didn''t know what to call it. She just stroked her body with Chu Qingyuan''s movements. It was a greeting.


    "Yunjin, Qingyuan, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Empress Zheng''s recent quiet and comfortable life, coupled with the company of a beloved pet, is in a good mood and has a lot of strong body.


    Muyun Geun chuckled.


    "Meow..." The fat cat in empress Zheng''s arms suddenly moved and howled in the direction of Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan looks at his lazy cat and wants to reach out to hug him, but now he can only pretend that he has never seen this fat cat before.


    But the old woman seemed to take good care of him, and didn''t abuse his little heart.


    After saying hello here, Muyun Geun glanced at their table and found that they had left here at some time. Most of the vegetarian dishes on the table were left.


    Mu Yunjin slightly clenched her sleeves and recalled the faces of the other two monks, but there was only a vague outline in her mind.


    "I came here specially to pray for blessings. I came here to taste the vegetarian food. Haven''t you eaten well? Why don''t you accompany the mourner and the queen and have some more together? " Empress Zheng looked at Mu Yunjin and then at Chu Qingyuan.


    These two people used to be disliked by her, but now, as time goes by, they always hold on to these grudges, which is not interesting.


    Little children don''t understand, she always knows as an old man.


    Muyun Geun saw that there were still more than half of the vegetarian dishes left on her table. If she said she was full, she made it clear that she would not give empress Zheng face, so she had to nod her head and answer her words.


    After a new big table, the queen who never spoke looked over to Jingyang. "I heard that Princess Jingyang of the northern Ming Kingdom has come to visit her relatives. Is this princess Jingyang?"


    Jing Yang stood up and bent to the queen.


    "Princess Jingyang doesn''t need to be polite." The queen sang and smiled.


    Jingyang was seated again. For some reason, she felt embarrassed and uncomfortable. Although her mother and empress were also queens, now the queen of the Western Yuan Dynasty, she didn''t know what to call her. It was strange just to look at her.


    It seems that after leaving the imperial palace of Beiming, the outside world is really big.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of eating, Mu Yunjin''s heart suddenly began to feel uncomfortable, and her heart beat echoed clearly in her ear. This time, she could hear two strong and weak beating heart beats clearly.


    The more she sat, the more stuffy Mu Yunjin felt in her chest. She couldn''t help but smile apologetically at empress Zheng and the empress, "I suddenly feel uncomfortable. Excuse me first."


    "Uncomfortable? Do you want it? Why don''t you get someone to see it? " Empress Zheng wanted to find a doctor, but now she is in Shuiyun temple, and the doctor can''t catch up.


    But in Shuiyun temple, there are always people who can master medicine.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave first and come back later." Muyun Geun pulls and smiles, and gets up to walk outside the Jingxin garden.


    Out of the tranquility garden, Mu Yunjin walked forward a few steps, leaned against a tree, took several breaths continuously, and the discomfort in her heart gradually eased.


    She put out her hand and covered her heart. Muyun Geun thought of master Huaiyuan''s Anguo teacher, who was also here. At the moment, she couldn''t help but want to find Anguo teacher urgently, and let him point out a clear road for herself.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it and went to the direction of the dark Pavilion.


    After Muyun Geun''s figure left, several figures came out after the stone steps not far away. One of them deliberately lowered her voice and said, "she has become a move in the Xuanling Scripture, and has a phoenix tail whip, which is a magic weapon. Her ability cannot be underestimated. However, the master said, she seems to have damaged her heart these days. ""If you want to solve her, today may be the best time."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun also came to the dark pavilion to find an Guoshi with a try attitude. When she reached the end of the dark Pavilion, Muyun Geun cleared her throat and shouted to the darkness around her --


    "cough, an Guoshi, are you there?"


    No one responded to her.


    "Not here?" Mu Yunjin tries to ask again, and probes her head in.


    She was still ignored.


    I don''t think it''s here. Muyun Geun wants to. She sighs a little. Like Rong Fei, she hides in the dark all day. When she doesn''t want to find her, she feels like she''ll be around for minutes.


    Now I want to find it, but I don''t know where to start.


    Muyun Geun is ready to turn back and leave.


    After two steps, in the quiet darkness, four channels of real Qi with extremely fast speed are suddenly emerging. When Muyun Geun''s face changes, she takes two steps back, lifts up the real Qi and reaches out to block it.


    But the real Qi speed is very fast. In addition, four real Qi come together. Muyunjin is unprepared. The real Qi breaks through her block and hits her body.


    Muyun Geun felt a sharp pain coming from her body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She did not let herself fall to the ground by supporting her body.


    Raising her eyes and looking at her eyes, if it is true, as she thought at the first time, the four genuine Qi come from Wen Yuanmingyuan and the two monks.


    These four should have followed her into the dark chamber.


    "Do you want to die?" Muyun Geun reached out to wipe the blood flowing out of the corner of her lips. Her eyes were cold, and she quietly looked at the four people in front of her.


    "Muyun Geun, if you leave the formula of Xuanling Scripture, maybe you can live today." A strange monk put his hands behind him and extended his hand to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun sneers, "dream!"


    "Arrogance, before entering the dark Pavilion, we have sealed the entrance of the dark pavilion with the array. Just now, we also heard you calling people here, and no one responded to you. At this time, you should not call the ground illiterate every day. If you are wise, you should be obedient. " The words of monks are full of disdain.


    "And the phoenix tail whip on her wrist, which is also a first-class treasure, can be taken together." Mingyuan is brave enough to open his mouth. I saw muyunjin was hit by them and spit blood just now. I don''t know how to relieve my anger.


    Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms. Just a moment after being hit, she forced herself to stand steadily, not half embarrassed. At the moment, she was also biting her teeth.


    The discomfort at the chest reappeared. Muyun Geun directly grabbed her lower lip, and her eyes wandered back and forth on the four people in front of her, thinking of countermeasures.


    She knows the strength of Wenyuan and Mingyuan, but these two new monks don''t know what they are from or how they are. She doesn''t dare to rush out.


    Damn it, is it necessary to put your life into Shuiyun temple again?


    During the stalemate, suddenly a golden light flashed in the dark, illuminating all the heaven and earth in the dark Pavilion.


    "Her heart has light..." Mingyuan reaches out his hand and points to the shining position at Muyun Geun''s heart.


    This sudden light made several people stunned.


    Mu Yunjin looks down at her heart. Last time when she was shining, she was in the ice cave and didn''t have any consciousness.


    This time, she was awake.


    When the golden light came out, Muyun Geun felt that the pain in her body was surrounded by a familiar warm current. The pain in her body gradually disappeared under the surrounding of these warm currents. Her heart and lung became clear and comfortable.


    After a while, the golden light disappeared in the boundless darkness.


    When Muyun Geun came back to her mind again, except for a pool of blood on the ground to prove that she had been injured just now, there was no discomfort in her body, and her heart and mouth were calm again.


    It''s hard not to be successful. The golden light just now was revealed by the God of heaven. Knowing that she was injured, was she healing her wound?


    Muyun Geun clenched her fist. At the moment, she was eager to find Anguo''s master to inquire about the God''s order. Now, she saw four annoying people standing in front of her, and she was upset.


    "You two, who sent it?" Mu Yunjin looks at two strange monks. They haven''t seen each other before. They should not be from Shuiyun temple.


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s words, the four people in front of him looked different. Just after Muyun Geun was hit, although he spoke in a strong voice, he was obviously short of energy and strength. Now when he spoke again, he recovered


    Is the golden light so magical?


    No wonder the master gave them the order to kill Mu Yunjin, dig her heart and send it


    "What now?" Mingyuan asked, with a trace of fear in his voice.


    "We four together, must kill her, cannot let her leave alive!" Wen Yuan replied that he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    He knew that if muyunjin were not removed today, it would be her own death sacrifice, and this woman would not let them go.Now that it''s all up to this point, it''s time to fight for it!

 Chapter 262

    "I don''t care to deal with you."


    Muyun Geun raises her wrist and urges the spirit number of Huangyu Pavilion. Once again, a flash of gold appears on her arm. Several people in front of her are shocked.


    "Kill her now!" A monk felt that the situation was not right, and he had already rushed up with his hands up, facing Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun takes out the phoenix tail whip, the whip light is shining, and fiercely hits the monk in front of her. Muyun Geun''s body has recovered as usual at the moment, and she uses ten percent of her strength to whip it down.


    When the monk felt the powerful phoenix tail whip, he was awed in the heart and turned to avoid it. At the same time, there was a flash of pink light in the dark. Before he could react, the waist behind him had been kicked by someone and kicked him out.


    "Hum, dare to bully our master, don''t you want to die?" Qi Qi''s hands are folded around her waist, and Lei Yan and Hua Ying follow her.


    Muyun Geun saw that they were coming so soon, and she immediately smiled and bent her eyes, and raised her mouth, "these guys have given them to you..."


    "If they can confess, they can think of keeping a living mouth. If none of them is willing to speak about their behind the scenes leader, then kill them all." Muyun Geun''s voice is cold without a trace of temperature.


    Sometimes, to be kind to the enemy is really cruel to yourself.


    "Yes." Qi Qi hugs Muyun Geun, and the two words are particularly heroic.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and looked at them from afar. "Take care, masters!"


    After speaking, Muyun Geun went to the dark Pavilion.


    As she walked, the fighting and screams from behind filled the dark Pavilion. Mu Yunjin''s expression became colder and colder. She found that she had set up too many enemies in this strange world.


    So that when two monks appeared, she thought about who sent them to kill her, and as soon as she thought about it, a bunch of people sprang up in her head


    She''s such a failure to be a human being


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the dark Pavilion, Huang Yan and the Empress Dowager just finished their lunch and found Muyun Geun to come here. Huang Yan and song Chun were shocked to see Muyun Geun walk out of the dark pavilion with blood on their bodies.


    "Princess, what''s your situation?" Huang Yan, surprised, points to the blood on her sleeve.


    "Hurt by someone." Mu Yunjin doesn''t need to talk.


    Mu Yunjin''s understated words sounded like the end of the world to Huang Yan and song Chun. His highness asked them to come out and protect the princess and the princess. As a result, the princess was hurt


    It''s over. They don''t have to go back.


    Just finish it on the spot.


    "Princess, who hurt you? Are you impatient? I can''t beat him to death! " Huang Yan doesn''t want to go to Chu Li''s side first. Seeing Muyun Geun coming out intact, he estimates that he hurt her, but he doesn''t find a good end.


    "That''s the four people just now. Now I''ve got Qi Qi and they are dealing with them inside." Muyun Geun shrugged her shoulders. Her face was meaningless.


    Song Chun and Huang Yan have a look at each other and know that Qi Qi is here. They are inexplicably relieved.


    "Then your injury..." Huang Yan looks at the bloodstain on her body suspiciously.


    "I just vomited blood, but it''s OK. I''m going to find someone now. Don''t follow me." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and she stood on tiptoe and left the spot.


    Song Chun grabs his head and says, "Huang Yan, princess, is she hurt or not?"


    "Injured." Huang Yan throws out three words.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun found a circle of national security teachers, and finally saw a gray figure at the foot of the mountain behind Shuiyun temple.


    After landing, Muyun Geun walked towards the figure.


    "Here you are." An Guoshi glanced at Muyun Geun, who was approaching slowly. Her eyes were frivolous, glancing at the bloodstain on her body.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you have leisure and leisure. Enjoy the lake here." Muyun Geun looked down at an Guoshi and saw that he was staring at a bare lake.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked an Guoshi.


    Muyun Geun said, "I want to ask about God''s orders."


    "Ask."


    "Chu Li said yesterday that there is a crocodile bead in the ghost Valley cave, which can control evil things. Maybe it will lead to God''s order. Do you know this thing?" Mu Yunjin looks at an Guoshi and looks at the expression in front of him.


    An Guoshi looks at Mu Yunjin and raises his eyebrows. "Crocodile beads?"


    "Well."


    An Guoshi turned around, pondered for a while, looked serious, and sighed slightly, "that thing is not easy to take."


    "Ghost Valley cave is the place of black robe wind LAN, is crocodile bead the thing of wind LAN?" Mu Yunjin asked again. At this moment, she felt like she had opened a hundred thousand boxes about why. A bunch of questions came out.


    "Crocodile beads only exist in Guigu cave, but in a clear sense, they are not black robes." An Guoshi said.Mu Yunjin cast a puzzled look.


    "In the Guigu cave, there is a place called Shenyou lake. In that lake, there are two ancient temple alligators. It is said that they have lived in Shenyou lake for a hundred years."


    "Those two ancient temple alligators are extremely violent and ferocious. No one can tame them up to now, including Fenglan himself. Even though he has occupied Guigu cave for many years, he still can''t get close to these two ancient temple alligators. "


    "The so-called alligator beads are the alligator beads which are made by taking their left and right eyes and condensing them together with genuine Qi to overcome evil spirits!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Mu Yunjin closed her arms and felt cold sweat layer by layer on her back after listening to what master an said.


    Crocodile beads, they are really crocodile things.


    And it''s their eyes


    An Guoshi said that they are cruel and cruel. It''s more difficult to take their eyes


    "If you want to continue your life, you can try Chu Li''s method. Two ancient temple alligators, maybe you can subdue them." An Guoshi eased the sentence for a while, fearing that Mu Yunjin was frightened by what he said just now.


    Muyun Hibiscus drooped her eyes and nodded softly, "just now I was hurt in the dark Pavilion, and the God of heaven made me shine again, and helped me heal the wound."


    "I said that it has its own unique soul, combined with the integration in your heart, if you are injured, it will feel uncomfortable, so it will rely on its own strength to heal you."


    "But it also means that it can control some of its own secret skills in your body. Muer, take the crocodile bead. You need to hurry up!"


    Mu Yunjin was most afraid of hearing this. She had hoped that after finding an Guoshi, she could take some time to study the crocodile bead.


    Now when he said that, she felt that her time was really short.


    She had to hold on to her mind before it was controlled by the order of the gods.


    "I see. I''ll go first." Muyun Geun is in short of interest. Go back.


    "By the way..." An Guoshi stops Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun stops and looks at Guoshi an. "What''s the matter?"


    "How many moves of Xuanling Scripture can you grasp?" An Guoshi frowned and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "It''s just the first pattern. I don''t have much research on other subjects. Besides, the Scripture is no longer there, and I have no time to study it." Mu Yunjin answers honestly.


    An Guoshi shook his head helplessly, "it''s a waste to leave such a good thing to you!"


    But it''s something that belongs to you


    Think about it, he waved to Muyun Geun, "come here."


    Mu Yunjin goes back.


    "Here you are."


    "Don''t lose it this time."


    Anguo took out a book from his arms and handed it to Muyun Geun. He told her again.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She looks down at the book and looks at the pictures inside. Then she opens her mouth in surprise. "Isn''t there only one Xuanling Scripture? Why do you still have it? "


    "If I don''t leave more time to prepare, I don''t know if you are a rash ghost that will burn the Xuanling Scripture." An Guoshi sighed again. This rare book was originally intended to be practiced by himself, but it was all fire elephant skills, which were in conflict with his moves.


    "I really admire you. Who can think of this treasure secret collection? You have a copy here!" Mu Yunjin makes a mockery of an Guoshi. After turning over several pages, it''s really the same as her impression.


    "Mu''er, this is your thing. Take care of it. The moves here are powerful and against the sky. If you learn them well, you can protect yourself well later."


    Mu Yunjin nods, takes the Xuanling Scripture into his arms, learns from the ancient etiquette, bows to an Guoshi and says, "thank you for your gift."


    "Come on, let''s go." An Guoshi waved her away.


    Muyun Geun smiled and left contentedly. On the way to the back of the mountain, she reached out and grabbed her head. She was a little slow. Now she lives with Chu Li. Her Xuanling Scripture can''t hide from Chu Li''s eyes.


    But now she''s a little bit more powerful. She''s in shape in minutes. If she doesn''t learn how to protect herself, she may have to drag her back in the future.


    Then she, do you want to confess the truth with Chu Li?


    Mu Yunjin hesitates a little. After thinking for a while, she decides to go back, and first probes into Chu Li''s voice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Muyun Geun specially asked Huang Yan to get on the car and filled her with a pot of water. Now, she sat on the carriage and tried to wipe the blood on her sleeve with water.


    This bloodstain will be seen by Chu Li when he goes back. Then it will be blown up again!


    She is in strict charge of her husband now. Everything is eaten by Chu Li


    Fortunately, the bloodstain is still relatively easy to clean. In addition, the area is not too much. After bathing Yunjin for a while, there is almost no difference in the clothes.


    "Well, when you get back, don''t talk, you know?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Qingyuan and Jingyang for fear that the two little girls will go back and talk nonsense.Chu Qingyuan and Jingyang nodded.


    When they returned to the palace, it was already dark. They had been playing for a whole day when they went out.


    "The princesses are back." Mammy Shen had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing that they were back, she hurried out.


    Muyun Geun clutched her sleeves and covered them with her hands


    "Your Highness is in Liquan Pavilion."


    "I''ll go to him first..." After Muyun Geun''s words, she hurriedly walked towards Liquan Pavilion.

 Chapter 263

    Entering the room, Chu Li is sitting in a rocking chair and looking at a book. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he looks up to the door.


    Mu Yunjin meets Chu Li''s line of sight as soon as she enters the door, hooks her lips, and goes to Chu Li. "Are you in the house all day?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, glaring at Mu Yunjin. "Hungry or not?"


    Muyun Geun shook her head. Thinking that there might be blood left on her clothes, she said to Chu Li, "I''m tired after playing for a day. I''ll take a bath first."


    After speaking, I went to the wardrobe, picked out a clean clothes, and went to the direction of the hot spring pool.


    ¡­¡­


    After changing clothes and entering the hot spring pool, Mu Yunjin lowered her head and reached down to touch the place where she was hurt by genuine Qi today. It really doesn''t hurt at all. She didn''t leave any bruises.


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun reached out her hand and held her cheek, thinking in her heart that it would be nice to hide in her body and heal her at any time if the gods were not evil


    However, it''s really what she thinks is beautiful


    After soaking for a while, the door of the small room behind her was opened. Muyun Geun didn''t need to turn back to know that Chu Li was coming in.


    But in a flash, thinking of the Xuanling Scripture that she brought in just now, Mu Yunjin suddenly turned back, holding the edge of the hot spring with her hands, and looked up at Chu Li with her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li leaned down and came closer to her. He reached out and wiped the water on her face.


    "You can wash it with me!" Mu Yunjin grabs Chu Li''s sleeve and blinks at him.


    Some things, or in some occasions, are easier to discuss


    Oh, she''s really learning harder and harder


    Chu Li has always been unable to defeat the sugar coated cannonball she threw, but today her sudden abnormality makes him calm and look at her with a raised eyebrow, "what basket have you poked?"


    "Am I that kind of person?" Mu Yunjin glares at Chu Li angrily, and the hand holding Chu Li''s sleeve is also released at the right time.


    Chu Li looks at her quietly with gentle eyes.


    In the end, Muyun Geun could not hold back and frowned, "I have something to say to you, but you have to make sure that you can''t be angry!"


    "Well, Ben Wang promised." Chu Li nodded happily.


    "Really?" Mu Yunjin confirms again.


    "Really."


    Chu Li said so, and Muyun Geun naturally relaxed a little, saying softly, "today, I met an Guoshi in Shuiyun temple, and he gave me another Xuanling Scripture. "


    Smell speech, Chu Li complexion is calm, light nodded, "do you want to practice then?"


    Mu Yunjin is confused by Chu Li''s indifferent attitude. Is this guy angry or not?


    Also asked if she wanted to practice


    Is it really asking her, or is it deliberately trying to cover up her words?


    "An Guoshi said that because I have seen some moves before, I have learned some fur. He said that I can try to practice this well and protect myself." Mu Yunjin throws all spearheads to Anguo first.


    "Well, then practice." Chu Li touched her head and smiled.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned. For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating. When she raised her eyes and saw the faint smile on Chu Li''s face, she was shocked.


    What the hell, Chuli is such a good talker?


    "Where is the Scripture?" Chu Li saw her look silly and asked.


    "Under the clothes." Mu Yunjin points aside.


    Hearing this, Chu Li went to the direction she pointed out, took away Mu Yunjin''s clothes, and saw a Book underneath.


    There is not a word on the cover page of the booklet. The booklet is brand new, as if it has never been handed.


    Chu Li opened a page, quickly looked at the above moves, then turned to the second page, also quickly looked over, a page has been turned to the end.


    When the book was closed, Chu Li looked at her, and Mou ran smiled, "if you really want to learn this, you should sleep less and spare some time to practice it."


    "Do you really agree?" On the way back, Muyun Geun was tangled for a long time. After thinking about how many kinds of Chu Li would answer her words, I didn''t expect that she would be so cheerful.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    After the last ice cave, he was too afraid to lose her.


    It''s true that he can''t guarantee to take her with him anytime and anywhere. In addition, there are so many enemies in the outside world, and Mu Yunjin is in trouble at any time. Now, the only thing that makes him feel at ease is that she has become stronger and can completely protect herself.


    "That''s great. I still don''t understand something. Then you can mention me." Muyun Geun laughs excitedly and learns the moves in Xuanling Scripture. She will be more confident in the future.


    "Well, I''ll come out when I''m almost done, and prepare for dinner." Chu Li looked at her in a low, sweet voice."Good." Muyun Geun nodded and walked out of the hot spring pool.


    Chu Li looks at her standing in front of him, wearing clothes without clothes, squinting slightly. Some hot and dry air in her body gradually emerges, which makes her feel deadly.


    This woman is poisonous


    Muyun Geun just put on her long gown, she was pulled into her arms by Chu Li, and her kiss fell on her lips. After that, the whole person was picked up and walked to the bed in the room.


    The last meal was also sent to the room.


    Before going to bed, Muyun Geun lies in Chu Li''s arms. After sipping her lips, she whispers, "what about crocodile beads?"


    An Guoshi said that this matter has to be put on the agenda.


    "I''ve heard that Fenglan will close in Guigu cave every winter solstice until it''s very cold. This year, there are seven days left for the winter solstice. After seven days, let''s go." Chu Li holds her and imprisons her in her arms.


    Muyun Geun nodded, and it would take seven days. Her body should be OK.


    "Well, then I''m asleep." Muyun Jin is sleepy, yawns and sleeps.


    Chu Li tucked in the quilt behind her and hugged her to sleep together.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up the next day, she was alone in the room.


    She sat up from her bed and looked at the time of the leaky pot. It was almost noon. Muyun Geun left her mouth. She said yesterday that she would get up early to practice Xuanling Scripture!


    "Purple fragrance..." Muyun Geun shouted a purple fragrance.


    Zixiang pushes the door in and sees muyunjin wake up. As usual, she opens the wardrobe first and helps her choose clothes.


    "By the way, miss, Princess Jingyang has been waiting for her for a long time. She said that the three-day deadline you gave her is up. She is going back to Beiming." After Zixiang chooses her clothes, she approaches Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin eyebrows, "three days?"


    "Yes, miss. When you wrote back to beimingguo, you said that Princess Jingyang was only allowed to stay here for three days. It''s just time today." Purple fragrance way.


    Smell words, Mu Yunjin thought about it, as if there was such a thing.


    Although Jingyang''s character has changed a lot and she''s very likable, she''s too dangerous here. She can''t stay here for long.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun put on her clothes first, then went to the cabinet, picked up a set of jade colored hairpins for a while.


    "Miss, what is this for?" Purple fragrance doesn''t understand.


    "This is for Jingyang. She comes here. I have nothing good to send her." Mu Yunjin checks the jade hairpin and covers it.


    Zixiang nodded and helped Muyun Geun with her hair done in a bun. "And Nanting Kingdom''s saint, who has already arrived at the Butterfly Flower City, is now in the palace."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin doesn''t have much idea.


    "The Imperial Palace has sent someone to deliver an oral message. Tomorrow night, a banquet will be held in Qinglan hall." Purple fragrance is the same.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and picks up her eyebrows. "Well, I just want to see what the Nanting Saint looks like. Chu Li boasts that she is the first beauty in Nanting. I''m not convinced."


    "Miss, your highness must have said it casually. Don''t take it to heart." Zixiang couldn''t help laughing. According to the current relationship between her highness and miss, how could your highness really praise other women''s beauty? It must be fun for her.


    "Well, I take it seriously." Muyun Geun snorted and took a picture of herself in the bronze mirror. She couldn''t help but sigh that the owner of the body really had a good skin bag.


    After finishing dressing, Muyun Geun went out of the door and went to the direction of minglan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nian Yi, can''t you stay for two more days? I''m leaving so soon. I''m going to be bored again. " Chu Qingyuan takes Jingyang''s arm and looks reluctant.


    "No way. I''m from Beiming. Neither my father nor my mother allow me to stay here for a long time. But Qingyuan, you can visit beimingguo. " Jingyang looks at Chu Qingyuan with a smile. After getting along these two days, she finds that Chu Qingyuan is much more fun than those sisters in beimingguo.


    Aunt Mo stood by and saw that Princess Jingyang had not only brought the long princess together, but also had a good relationship with the nine princesses of the Western Yuan Dynasty. She was a little relieved.


    In the future, Princess Ning will surely help a lot.


    Just thinking about it, she saw Muyun Geun walking into the room. Aunt Mo saw Muyun Geun and bent down to caress her.


    "Sister Geun Hua." Jingyang sees muyunjin and walks over.


    "Well, I''m going back today?" Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes and finds that all the luggage has been packed. The things that were smashed before have been put on the new ones.


    "Static Yang nods, cleverly hangs a head," these two days disturb Jin Hua elder sister


    "It''s OK. Don''t bother." Muyun Geun smiled, took the brocade box from Zixiang''s hand and handed it to Jingyang. "Here you are."


    Static Yang a Zheng, reached out to take the brocade box, opened to see an eye, at present a bright, "really is send me?"Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Thank you, sister Geun Hua!" Jingyang didn''t expect to receive the gift from Muyun Geun before leaving. It was a surprise.


    When Aunt Mo saw this, she also stepped forward and slowly said, "long princess, it''s not early. It''s a long way back to Beiming country. It''s time for the old slave and princess to leave."


    "When you get to beimingguo, please write back to me." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth and smiles.


    Aunt Mo nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching Jingyang''s frame go far away, Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan sighed one after another. Chu Qingyuan''s eyes were red and her mouth was flat. "It''s going to be a day of nine one''s own......"

 Chapter 264

    Muyun Geun sighed again, "there will always be another time to meet."


    Chu Qingyuan looks at Mu Yunjin and pouts, "sister-in-law six, can I stay here another day? I will go to the palace with you for dinner tomorrow evening. "


    "Of course." Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan go to the mansion together.


    As he walked, he said, "I heard that the new saint daughter of Nanting is the princess of Nanting. She looks like a fairy. I''m really curious."


    Chu Qingyuan nodded. "It seems that it is only one year older than me."


    "I really admire her. She has a good life, but she offered to be a saint. She can''t be moved all her life. I feel so pitiful." Chu Qingyuan said again.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and suddenly thinks of Jiang Qingxue. He hears that she left beimingguo and doesn''t know where she is now.


    "Six sister-in-law, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go and get some sleep first." After entering the mansion, Chu Qingyuan, who got up early, dozed off, said a word to Mu Yunjin and walked back to the garden.


    Muyun Geun watched Chu Qingyuan go far, and then went to Zixiang, "where is Chu Li?"


    "Your Highness went out with guard Ding in the morning, and the maidservant didn''t know where to go." Zixiang answers honestly.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. "Well, I see."


    "Do you want to eat first, miss?" Zixiang hasn''t eaten since she got up.


    "Send someone to my room." Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly.


    Zixiang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Muyun Geun sat on the chair and turned over the Xuanling Scripture given to her by an Guoshi. After getting Chu Li''s consent yesterday, she didn''t have to watch it secretly.


    While looking at the book, she made a few strokes with her hands. Mu Yunjin felt that she couldn''t find any key points at all, and she didn''t dare to use her genuine Qi. It would be bad if she got mad accidentally.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun sighed and leaned against the chair. The book was covered in her face. At the moment, her head was like a ball of wool, which was in a mess.


    There was also ghost Valley cave. She had no bottom in her heart. Seven days later, she didn''t know what situation to face.


    Alas, we can''t let her live a peaceful life!


    "Are you in the room, miss?" Zixiang knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Muyun Geun returns to her mind, takes up the Xuanling Scripture and puts it into her arms.


    Zixiang pushes the door in, followed by a little maid with a tray in her hand. She puts the food on the table. Then she goes out.


    Muyun Geun got up, went to the table, picked up the chopsticks and ate slowly.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Yu Guang glimpses the purple fragrance standing beside him, puts down his chopsticks, turns his eyes to look at the purple fragrance, "Purple fragrance, do you want to marry?"


    "Miss, I don''t want to." Zixiang immediately shook her head, with a bad feeling in her heart.


    Muyun Geun smiled, "why don''t you want to? You''re old enough to get married. Isn''t it good to find someone who loves you to get married and have children? "


    She is going to the ghost Valley cave to find the crocodile beads. First, she doesn''t know whether the trip will go smoothly or not. Second, she doesn''t know whether the crocodile beads can lead out the God''s order in her body.


    If she can''t get the alligator beads or the God''s order in her body, she will have nothing to do sooner or later.


    Before that, she has to arrange some important things.


    "Miss, I have been with you since I was a child, and I will not leave you, and I will not marry anyone out of the house." Purple fragrance with red eyes.


    "You have to think more about yourself." Muyun Geun no longer said, continue to eat slowly, the mood is not better at the moment.


    A meal, Muyun Geun did not eat much to let Zixiang off.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li came back to the mansion before sunset. When he stepped into the Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun was turning over the Xuanling Scripture, page by page at a fast speed.


    "You are back." Seeing Chu Li coming back, Mu Yunjin put down the Xuanling Scripture in her hand and looked at him with a smile.


    Chu Li approached her, reached out his hand and picked up the Xuanling Scripture, looked at it for a few times, "how is it?"


    "The basic move is to remember, but I dare not practice rashly, for fear that I will get lost in the practice." Muyun Geun''s eyelids turned over, making a faint sound.


    "Well, I''ll watch you practice sometime in the evening." Chu Li hands her the Xuanling Scripture again.


    Muyun Geun nodded and stopped looking. She looked up at Chu Li and said, "where have you been this day?"


    "I met master Huaiyuan and Taoist Fengxuan." When Chu Li spoke, he looked relaxed, and his tone was equally understated. He could not hear any other meaning.


    "To get crocodile beads?" Mu Yunjin pretends to play with a wisp of hair easily, and a heart has been gradually pulled up.


    Chu Li looked at her and hooked his lips. "Your master has been to the ghost Valley cave several times. He asked you to send him some bottles of good wine to make up for him."


    "Er..." Mu Yunjin blinked for a while, then she lost her smile."He''s been living in butterfly flower city these days." Chu Li added, raising his eyebrows and smiling.


    Muyun rose to her lips and said, "I know. I''ll prepare a good wine to honor him tomorrow."


    Chu Li said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun follows Chu Li to the secret path under the hot spring pool. At this time, the secret path is full of candles, illuminating the dark secret path.


    "There''s no one to disturb here. It''s the best practice here." Chu Li stands aside and turns Xuanling Scripture to the first page.


    Muyun Geun nodded, looked around, grabbed her head, "will I wait for a moment and use too much force to collapse this place..."


    "Aifei, you think more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth. Under Chu Li''s gaze, she began to use her Kung Fu to condense her Qi. Following the moves on the first page of Xuanling Scripture, she began to practice with her eyes closed.


    I wonder if I know the reason why Chu Li is looking at her here. Muyun Geun is so relieved that she has tried her best to practice the Xuanling Scripture.


    The first step of Xuanling Scripture is to teach you how to refine and upgrade your own breath. Muyun and Geun sit on the ground with her legs closed, her eyes closed, and her pithy words constantly urged and her real breath condensed.


    Throughout the night, Muyun Geun could obviously feel that her internal breathing had improved several levels.


    ¡­¡­


    After daybreak, Muyun Geun was exhausted. Before returning to her room for a rest, she took a bath in the hot spring pool.


    In the process of bathing, as before, leaning against the wall of the hot spring pool, I fell asleep with my head askew.


    Chu Li has been paying attention to the hot spring pool. He knows that she didn''t sleep all night. He is likely to fall asleep again in the hot spring pool. After waiting for a while, he comes out and sighs when he sees that she is indeed asleep.


    When I went to the hot spring pool and bent over to take her out of the pool, I just touched her body. After the remaining light touched a bright red place on her back, my pupils suddenly shrank.


    Pointing to the phoenix pattern on her back, Chu Li frowned and thought deeply.


    The pattern of Phoenix on her back, now and then, has never been as red and gorgeous as it is now.


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed, narrowed, and took her out of the hot spring pool first.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun has been lying for a long time. She feels that her back is burning again. In her sleep, there is always a red flash in front of her. In addition, there is always a group of flames coming at her and surrounding her.


    "Hoo..."


    Mu Yunjin finally can''t stand it. She wakes up from her sleep!


    When I got up and sat on the bed, I found that there was a layer of sweat on my body, especially on my forehead, beads of sweat rolled down one by one.


    Muyun Geun took a few breaths, walked out of the bed again, went to the table and poured herself a glass of water and drank it all.


    After drinking one cup, I was not satisfied, and I drank two more.


    After a few cups of water, Muyun Geun went back to her bed, took out her silk handkerchief, wiped her forehead, and she was totally shocked.


    It''s deadly. There''s a sense of almost dying in a dream.


    After calming down for a while, Muyun Geun was also sleepless. When she looked at the leaky pot, it was time for Shenshi. She remembered that she was going to the palace for the party tonight.


    When I came to the door, I opened the door, and the bitter cold wind came in. I didn''t feel cold at this moment.


    "Miss, you are awake." Zixiang has been staying near Liquan Pavilion. Seeing that the door here is open, she immediately comes over.


    "Where''s Chuli?" Muyun Geun remembers that he didn''t sleep all night, just like himself. Where did he go now.


    Zixiang smells the words and chuckles, "Miss, why do you open your eyes every day and ask where your Highness has gone?"


    "I''m used to it." Mu Yunjin smiles and Zixiang says that she finds out that it''s Chu Li''s trend to open and shut up recently.


    "Your Highness has just come out of the house. Now he is in the study over there. Lord Qu and Lord Xu are here today." Zixiang points to the direction of the study.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun picked the tip of her brow and said, "first help me with my makeup."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    After changing clothes, Muyun Geun is sitting in front of the dressing table, and Zixiang is helping her to comb her hair. It''s a complex and time-consuming thing. After sitting for a while, Muyun Geun''s mind drifts to the Xuanling Scripture.


    Last night, she has mastered the method of condensing Qi and improved her internal power. When she comes back from the palace tonight, she can practice the second move.


    Mu Yunjin was so fascinated that she didn''t even know Chu Li was coming in.


    "Miss, which set of jewelry do you want?" Zixiang picked two sets of jewelry and handed them to Muyun Jin.


    Hearing the voice, Muyun Geun came back to her senses. After raising her eyes, she first locked her eyes on Chu Li behind her. "When did you come out? I didn''t hear you..."


    "For a moment." Chu Li took a look at her, reached for a set of jewelry from Zixiang''s hand, and began to wear a bun for Muyun Geun.Mu Yunjin can''t believe Chu Li''s eyebrow drawing technique. It''s OK for him to wear jewelry and hairpins.


    After finishing dressing, Muyun Geun deliberately gave Chu Li a wink and said, "Your Highness, do you think my dressing today is OK? Will it be compared by the first beauty of South court? "


    "When you go out, you can bring some more suits. If you feel that you can''t compare with others, you can change them." Chu Li followed her words for a moment, with a smile on his brow.


    Mu Yunjin glared at him, reached out to beat him angrily, "hum, then I won''t go!"

 Chapter 265

    Chu Li''s mouth curved. When Mu Yunjin took back her hand, she took her hand in the palm of her hand and raised her eyebrows to look at her. "It''s just the right time not to go, and I don''t want to go either."


    Then Chu Li is going to remove the hairpin from her bun.


    "No way! Go! " Mu Yunjin holds Chu Li''s wrist and stops him. The new Nanting saint is so divine that she has to take a look.


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin has stood up, straight to carry a step to the door out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu are standing at the door of the study at this time. However, they are a little far away from each other. Their faces are cold, with a posture that they are not familiar with each other.


    Especially Qu Xinyao, leaning on a pillar, holding his arms, pursing his lips, was full of impatience.


    Mu Yunjin did not walk out of the door for a few steps. She saw the two men at the door of the study. If Qu Xinyao had not worn the plum blossom and white jade hairpin sent by Xu Heyu, she would have thought that the two men were old and dead.


    "Hello." Muyun Geun felt the atmosphere was a little awkward, so she had to smile and wave to them some distance away.


    Qu Xinyao heard Mu Yunjin''s voice, raised his head, and returned with a gorgeous smile, "Ning princess, long time no see."


    Xu Heyu also smiled and nodded to Mu Yunjin.


    "Well, you Are you all right? " Mu Yunjin asked again. The state of the relationship between the two people is really confusing.


    Wen Yan, Qu Xinyao''s eyes slanted, and Xu Heyu''s eyes were white, "who is better than him?"


    "We''re fine." Xu Heyu answers with a warm voice. After that, he gives Qu Xinyao a glance.


    Qu Xinyao heard Xu Heyu''s words, his body was slightly stiff, and he glanced at Xu Heyu quickly, but the expression on his face was obviously not as unhappy and angry as before.


    Mu Yunjin can''t understand these two people.


    "Let''s go." When Chu Li went out, he saw Mu Yunjin standing far away talking with Qu Xinyao. After walking towards her slowly, he grabbed her by the waist and took her out of Liquan Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against Chu Li''s arms and looked back at Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu. When he saw that he was a little far away from them, he started to talk at a low volume while walking, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "Stiff." Chu Li''s tone was light, and he said two words lightly.


    "Ha?" Muyun Geun did not understand the meaning of Chu Li''s words. She looked at Chu Li with doubts.


    Chu Li touched her head, bowed his head, and whispered in her ear, "when he Yu was a child, he Yu was killed by his family. He was the only one who survived, but he was fed a poison."


    "Here..." Mu Yunjin doesn''t know how to say it. Her eyes flash and her eyes are stunned.


    "The drug has gone deep into the bone and blood, and there is no medicine to save it. In the past two years, the toxicity has been recurring, I''m afraid it will not last for a long time. Therefore, he loves Qu Xinyao, but dare not be with her. "


    "How could this be..." Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes. At this moment, she felt mixed feelings. No wonder that the two people seemed to have feelings for each other, but Xu Heyu never took that step.


    Chu Li looked at her dejected appearance and said, "Qu Xinyao doesn''t know about it. Don''t tell her about it."


    "Otherwise it would be a painful thing for the rest of her life."


    Muyun Geun nods and thinks about it. Xu Heyu''s poisoning is concealed from Qu Xinyao. For her, it''s painful to think that she loves someone who doesn''t love her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage entering the palace, Chu Li and Muyun Geun are alone. Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu are sitting in the same carriage. Chu Qingyuan originally said to leave with Muyun Geun, but in the morning, she was called into the palace.


    Mu Yunjin leans against the carriage, and her mind is somewhat complicated. Suddenly, she feels that her situation is the same as Xu Heyu''s. she hides a bomb that will explode at any time. She doesn''t know what will happen next.


    Alas.


    A sigh.


    Along the way, Mu Yunjin didn''t speak. She was suffering with a small face, and her heart was also stuffy. She couldn''t bring up any strength.


    After the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, muyunjin did not move for a while until someone knocked on the carriage outside.


    "Your Highness, Princess Ning, why don''t you get off for half a day?" Qu Xinyao''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    Muyun Geun returned to her mind, looked at Chu Li, took a deep breath, held out her hand toward Chu Li, "help me down."


    "Well." Chu Li hooks his lips and bends down to get out of the carriage. When Muyun Geun steps out of the carriage, he directly holds her back and takes her out of the carriage.


    At this time, there are many officials and thousands of gold gathered at the gate of the palace. After seeing Chu Li get off with Mu Yunjin in his arms, they cast surprise and deep eyes.


    It''s better to have a cold face than a king. It''s in the hands of a woman.


    On the way to Qinglan hall, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walk hand in hand in front of each other. Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu, who are behind them, were originally separated by some distance, but Qu Xinyao would quietly approach Xu Heyu every time he walked.Gradually walking, she and Xu Heyu have also walked together.


    "Fool, will you go to ghost Valley cave in a few days?" Qu Xinyao found a topic, hands in the hands, walking seems natural and unrestrained, but his hands have been tight sleeves.


    When Xu Heyu heard about the ghost Valley cave, his eyebrows and eyes jumped, "are you going?"


    "Well." Qu Xinyao nods, but she is not sure to go to the ghost Valley cave. Just at this moment, she is curious. If she and Xu Heyu say that she wants to go to such a dangerous place, what is Xu Heyu''s reaction.


    "I didn''t hear from your highness." Xu Heyu understated a sentence.


    Qu Xinyao was stunned. His eyes flashed a touch of sadness. After biting the lip, he asked again, "I heard that there are two ancient temple alligators that are very powerful. I also want to go for a while to see how many skills I have."


    "Then pay attention to safety and don''t try to be brave." Xu Heyu, just like just now, has a light tone and no feelings.


    Qu Xinyao suddenly gave a wry smile and shook her head with self mockery. In these years, she really fell in love with such a thin hearted person.


    "Besides, my life is not worth money. If I die in guigudong, it''s no big deal. It''s for the sake of your Highness''s loyalty!" Qu Xinyao sneers, moves aside two steps, and keeps a distance with Xu Heyu.


    Xu Heyu''s eyes drooped and his mood was gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    There are already many people in Qinglan palace. Muyun Geun and Chu Li go to the prince''s seat. After passing the seat of Chen palace, Muyun Geun sees that Chu Qing has arrived.


    Chu Qing, a person she didn''t like before, didn''t have any good feelings. After recent experiences, her impression of Chu Qing was even worse.


    At this time, he didn''t even bother to say hello in disguise. He directly ignored Chu Qing and walked in front of him.


    Chu Qing pulled at the corners of his mouth and watched Mu Yunjin pass by before his eyes without making a sound. He sat still and said nothing.


    After Muyun Geun and Chu Li took their seats, they noticed that King Rong was sitting there alone. Not long ago, Princess Rong and mu Lingzhu were killed in succession. Up to now, he has not set up a princess in the palace.


    On the other side, several city Lord seats were set in the hundred official seats. Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu were originally adjacent seats, but Qu Xinyao was in a bad mood on the way to Zhangzhou city. He proposed to exchange seats with Qiu tianhuai, the city Lord of Zhangzhou city.


    Qiu tianhuai naturally agreed.


    At this time, between the seats of Xu Heyu and Qiu tianhuai, Qu Xinyao felt more relaxed.


    Muyun Geun saw this scene, sighed a little and shook her head. "Is there no way to get rid of the poison of Xu Chengzhu?"


    What a pity.


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s hand, but says, "don''t think about it any more."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin holds her head and looks at the hundred official seats from time to time. She doesn''t move her eyes until she sees the old general Qin and Qin Wanyue come in together.


    What a disappointment!


    When Qin old general and Qin Wanyue arrived, they did not first sit down in their seats, but first came to the prince''s seat.


    When passing the seat of Chu Qing, general Qin took the lead in greeting Chu Qing, "I have seen your highness Chen Wang."


    "The old general doesn''t have to be polite." Chu Qing nodded.


    General Qin nodded, then glanced at him, and took Qin Wanyue to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    When they got to their seats, general Qin still had a smile on his face. "I''ve seen his highness, Princess Ning."


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin did not look at him.


    "Brother Li, sister Yun Geun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all ok?" Qin Wanyue looked at them with a smile, as if everything had not happened before.


    Muyun Geun is most convinced that Qin muyue can bend and stretch. If she was Qin muyue, she would have left long ago. How could she stand here smiling and pretending to be like no one else.


    It''s awesome.


    Indeed, she was the first female general of the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    "Of course, Miss Qin will remember." Muyun Geun''s voice is strange.


    "That''s good, and the evening moon will be at ease." Qin muyue said with a smile, then pulled the sleeves of the old general, "Grandpa, brother is here, let''s go."


    "Well."


    After that, they went back to the official seat.


    Muyun Geun looks over at the Baiguan mat and sees Qin Lunan, who has not been seen for a long time. Today, Qin Lunan is wearing a silver brocade robe. The whole person has lost weight and his face is a little white.


    Qin Lunan seemed to notice that someone was looking at him. He cast a look in the direction of Muyun Geun. When he touched Muyun Geun''s line of sight in the middle of the sky, his mind wandered.


    Mu Yunjin immediately opened her eyes and avoided Qin''s vision.


    It''s embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting for a while, there was a sound of announcement outside the hall. With the sound of announcement, the emperor of Ximing, the empress of Ximing and the Empress Dowager Zheng walked in the front and walked slowly towards the hall.After the ceremony, everyone settled down and listened to the West Ming emperor in the temple.


    "Today''s banquet is to welcome the newly appointed saint-in-law emissary of Nanting state to visit the Western Yuan Dynasty. I won''t say much. Please come to the temple first!" The words of the emperor of the Western Ming dynasty fell, and he cast a glance at Lu Gonggong.


    Lu Gonggong agreed to take a step forward and said, "Yun Shuangleng, the saint female emissary of xuannanting state, enters the hall..."

 Chapter 266

    After the announcement, everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the gate of the main hall. They wanted to see for themselves what the new Nanting state Saint looked like.


    Muyun Geun also stretched her neck to look out. The soul of the gossip in her heart was ignited again. She was eager to see the woman who was praised.


    In a short time, a woman in white slowly stepped into the hall -


    Mu Yunjin had some distance from the figure. For a while, she couldn''t see the man clearly. She also narrowed her eyes to make herself see more clearly.


    When the woman in white approached, Mu Yunjin finally saw her face. Even when she saw a woman, she could not help but take a breath.


    A white dress with plain yarn and a thousand water skirts. The skirt is dragged on the ground like the light of the moon. It''s covered with a layer of white yarn, which shows flexibility and softness.


    The skin is as thick as fat, the eyes are as bright as the moon, the face is delicate and tender, and it''s hard to hide the earthly temperament. Three thousand green silk are scattered around the waist, only wearing a green bun, but the dress is simple but provocative, adding a bit of delicacy.


    Muyun Geun''s voice is so loud that she is really a beauty.


    Cloud frost cold, this is her name.


    It''s really similar to her temperament.


    When yunshuangleng got to the center of the hall, he bent down and knelt down on the hall. According to the etiquette of Nanting state, he bowed down to the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty.


    "The new saint of Nanting, Yun Shuangleng, kowtows to the king of the Western Yuan Dynasty, long live the king!"


    "The queen is thousands of years old!"


    "The Empress Dowager is thousands of years old!"


    Xi Minghuang just saw the new saint daughter of Nanting today. When she came in, he could not help but stare at her. Although she could be her daughter, for a moment, somewhere in his heart, he was teased.


    It''s a white suit with a unique temperament, just like a fairy.


    This woman should only be in the sky.


    "Saints and messengers, please take your seats!" The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty returned to his mind and waved to the cloud frost cold, pointing to the vacant seat on the lower left side.


    Yunshuang said thanks in a cold voice, got up and went to the seat and sat down.


    After sitting down, slightly raised his eyes, his vision just hit the mu yungeun who was looking at her on the opposite side, and he could not help smiling and nodding to Mu yungeun.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin didn''t expect to look at a woman for such a long time as if she had been drawing wind. At this time, after seeing yunshuang coldly, she awkwardly pulled at her mouth and then immediately moved her eyes away.


    At the beginning of the banquet, there was singing and dancing in the hall.


    Muyun Geun was eating the fruit on the table with her head down. She could always see the white figure on the opposite side.


    It really looks clean and pure. It''s really worthy to be a saint.


    "It''s cold. Eat less fruit." Chu Li''s attention has been on Mu Yunjin. Seeing that the food and wine on her table are motionless, she patronizes to eat fruit. After a while, she finally can''t see it.


    Muyun Geun nodded and approached Chu Li. "She''s really beautiful."


    "So what." Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin, took chopsticks, shaved the fish bones off the plate, and then put some fish in her bowl.


    Muyun Geun Mei smiled and ate the dishes with satisfaction. The songs and dances that she had always despised seemed to be pleasant to the eyes at the moment.


    After a few mouthfuls of vegetables, Muyun Geun was ready to take up a glass of wine, when she just reached out and didn''t touch the glass, it was held by Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li squinted at her and handed her a cup of hot tea.


    Mu Yunjin pours, takes the hot tea, drinks a few, the stomach suddenly becomes warm and harmonious.


    A song and dance will soon end.


    "Come, saint, I''ll give you a toast." With a glass in his hand, Xi Ming Huang looked down at the cold clouds and frost.


    Cloud frost cold immediately stood up, holding a cup of tea in his hand, with an apologetic tone, "please forgive the emperor for the mission of the saint emissary. You are not allowed to drink in this life. First, tea instead of wine, but your mind is the same."


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter." The emperor smiled, raised his glass and drank it up.


    Yunshuang took a sip of tea and sat down again.


    "I''ve heard that the new Nanting saint is as beautiful as an immortal. It''s true that she''s not fake at all. As soon as I entered the door, my concubines thought that the immortal had come to the world." Li Fei, sitting not far from yunshuangleng, suddenly makes a sound and praises yunshuangleng.


    Cloud frost cold light smile, did not speak.


    "It''s true that this saint is not only a new saint, but also a little princess of the monarch of Nanting. She has a special natural temperament." Princess Wan also joined in.


    Hearing this, Princess Li nodded and smiled again. "Sister Wan is right. Since she is the daughter of the monarch of Nanting state, she must have known a lot of three principles and five rules since she was a child. She will never do anything harmful to the face of the country."


    As soon as Princess Li spoke, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became quiet and awkward.


    Muyun Geun deliberately kept a low profile today. She just buried herself in food and didn''t lift her head. After hearing Princess Li''s words, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at Princess Li.Li Fei has no scruples to Mu Yunjin''s line of sight.


    Just now, she said it on purpose. She didn''t believe it. Muyun Geun can find the refutation.


    Her mother, who was shameless, violated the chastity of the virgin and the face of the kingdom of Nanting. All she said were facts, which were known to all the people in the world.


    "Well, don''t be surprised, everyone. Have something to eat." Seeing that the situation was not right, empress Zheng came out laughing and interrupting, making a round of the cold field.


    Smell speech, the palace restored lively atmosphere again.


    Muyun Geun has been holding back her emotions just now. She almost wanted to rush over and hit people. But since the Western Yuan Dynasty, many banquets have been separated because of her unhappiness.


    Now, if you can bear it, you can bear it.


    On one side, Chu Li''s eyes were lowered carelessly. Just now, how unhappy the little woman beside him was that he could feel it naturally. She endured this tone, which does not mean that he could endure it.


    The woman who offends him is dying!


    Chu Li glances at Ding Xian beside his eyes and transmits a secret voice to him. Ding Xian, standing behind him, immediately understands and turns to walk out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun was lack of interest, and her appetite became bad. After a few grudging mouthfuls of food, she grabbed the chopsticks and began to stir the dishes in the bowl.


    At this time, a row of palace maids came in and began to exchange new drinks and hot tea for each table.


    After the new hot tea came, Chu Li gave Muyun Geun another cup, with a soft tone, "if you can''t eat it, have some tea."


    "Don''t want to drink." Muyun Geun shakes her head and looks at her. Seeing the pear concubine drinking wine, her face is full of pleasure and satisfaction.


    Muyun Geun felt flustered for a moment. Why is the bitch sulking in this place!


    Think about it, took the tea cup, drank water, then stretched out his hand, began to eat snacks on the table, showing a mood without any damage.


    "The emperor, today, while the banquet is busy, my concubines have the courage to offer a dance, can you?" Princess Li suddenly coquettish voice, did not wait for the consent of the emperor, has gone out of the seat.


    When the emperor saw that she had all stood up, he could not make her lose her share, so he nodded.


    The music played in the hall, and Princess Li danced gracefully with the music.


    Dancing, Princess Li''s movements are more and more bold. The Royal robe she was wearing outside had been untied by her at some time.


    The emperor''s face sank and his hands closed tightly.


    But Princess Li didn''t realize it. When she jumped up, she even waved her robe off, revealing her red bra and white pants.


    There was a dead silence in the hall. The musicians of the legato had stopped the music, and their heads fell down in fear of going to see that scene.


    Just as Princess Li was about to untie her corset, the emperor suddenly slapped the table heavily, "get out of here!"


    "Emperor, I haven''t finished dancing!" Princess Li''s face was the same, and she said she still took off her clothes.


    The queen stood up in a hurry. "Come on, take Princess Li out!"


    Word falls, outside the door runs in a few bodyguards, a few palace maids also pick up the long gown of pear imperial concubine, rushed past.


    After seeing the approaching bodyguard, Princess Li suddenly smiled and pulled off her corset directly, twisting her posture towards the bodyguards.


    "You see, how is my palace dancing?"


    The guards'' legs were so weak that they all knelt down.


    "What are you still doing? Take her out! " The queen was so anxious that she dared not look at the face of the emperor.


    A few little maids on the side helped Li Fei put on her coat and took her out. Li Fei was still struggling. Before she left, she gave a wink to a bodyguard. "Little brother, come to our palace at night and we will continue to dance for you!"


    The bodyguard fainted on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun''s cake in her mouth was not chewed, so she was frightened by the actions of Princess Li just now. What''s wrong with this woman?


    I even took off my clothes in front of so many people


    It''s too exciting!


    Look at the face of the emperor at this time. It''s dark and blue. I didn''t expect that one of his favorite concubines would make such a fool of herself in the hall!


    In the main hall, Princess Li is suddenly abnormal. The first thing many people think of is the hands and feet made by Muyun Geun.


    Because Princess Li''s front foot has just finished taunting her, and her back foot is so ugly, and from then on, I''m afraid that she will be put into a cold palace forever!


    But in a flash, Muyun Geun just sat still and didn''t move, and didn''t have a chance to do anything for Princess Li. Besides, Princess Li''s looks were normal, and she didn''t look like she had been drugged.


    It''s amazing.


    Half of the people in the palace have doubts about Muyun Geun and half about Princess Li herself.But Rao has doubts about Muyun Geun, and no one dare to speak. Since Muyun Geun can make Princess Li lose her face without knowing the ghost, she can deal with them by the same means.


    They can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Li, is there a ghost here? It''s terrible!" Muyun Jin shrinks her neck and leans to Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s mouth corners took a smoke, the headache looked at this recently more and more stupid woman, hooked the mouth corners, "maybe there is a ghost."


    "I''m chilly as you say." Mu Yunjin gets closer to Chu Li.


    Chu Li reached into her arms, reached to her ears, ran smiled and joked, "I''m the ghost, but I''m the ghost, isn''t it warm?"

 Chapter 267

    Mu Yunjin is stunned. After hearing Chu Li''s words, she looks at him strangely. Then Princess Li''s madness and boldness just now make her smile.


    It turned out that it wasn''t the woman who suddenly fell ill, but someone avenged her on the spot!


    Muyun Geun wants to stop. She picks her eyebrows slightly, and is in a good mood.


    In the banquet, there was such a mistake as Princess Li. Everyone was in a bad mood, especially the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. After sitting for a while, he took the lead in leaving the Qinglan palace for the reason of physical discomfort.


    Empress Zheng, a young woman, was obviously frightened by the princess Li. After the emperor left, she found an excuse to leave.


    Only the queen was left to sit on the hall and preside over the overall situation.


    ¡­¡­


    After the emperor and empress Zheng left, the atmosphere was even colder. At first, some people had to pretend to be busy in the face of the emperor. Now they were too lazy to pretend.


    Mu Yunjin obviously likes the atmosphere now. She has been drooping her eyes, and suddenly raised her head and looked around.


    At last, when I took back my sight, I deliberately skimmed over Princess Wan.


    This woman, just now she and Princess Li are singing vigorously.


    Princess Wan touched Mu Yunjin''s eyes, and her heart beat so scared that she missed a beat. She quickly lowered her eyes and said to herself that she had not said anything wrong.


    Princess Li is afraid that she will be abandoned in the future. She doesn''t want to affect herself.


    "Do you want to go back?" Chu Li glanced at Yun Jin and asked her for her opinion.


    Muyun Geun nodded, and the virgin of Nanting country also saw it. There''s nothing to be treated here. "Let''s go."


    At the end of the conversation, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin stand up together, and Mu Yunjin greets the queen sitting in the hall, "empress, it''s not early, Yunjin and his highness are going back to the house first."


    The queen quickly nodded and pulled out a smile.


    With the Queen''s permission, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin hold hands and walk slowly to the outside of the palace in front of all the people in the palace.


    When passing by the hundred officials'' seats, Qu Xinyao immediately stood up and followed Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, without greeting Xu Heyu.


    Xu Heyu had no choice but to get up and follow him.


    On the way out of the palace, four people walked together side by side, but Qu Xinyao was on muyunjin''s side, Xu Heyu was on Chuli''s side, and the two were far apart.


    Mu Yunjin thought of Xu Heyu''s poisoning and his short life. He felt a little sorry. If not, he and Qu Xinyao must also be lovers of gods and immortals.


    They didn''t walk very fast. After a long time, there was a sound of three or two footsteps behind them. Muyun Geun looked back and thought that the party was over. Many people came out of the palace.


    "Brother Li, sister Yun Geun..." A clear voice came from behind, accompanied by a sound of running.


    Muyun Geun silently rolled her white eyes, and she was still haunted.


    Chu Li''s face was light, as if he didn''t hear the shouting at all.


    Qin muyue soon came up, smiling, "how can you go so fast, don''t wait for me..."


    She was ignored.


    Qin muyue is not angry either. He chuckles and says, "in fact, muyue catches up with her. She wants to care about sister-in-law Yunjin."


    She was still ignored.


    "It''s said that sister-in-law Yun Geun is not in good health recently." Qin muyue throws out a word, then stops, the sight moves back and forth on Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    After hearing this sentence, Mu Yunjin''s heart sank, but her expression and movements did not show any difference.


    When Qin Wanyue said this, did you know that the God of heaven had made her melt into her heart?


    If this woman knows it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of troubles again. Muyun Geun thinks about it. She can only secretly sigh that the life circle is too small to hide anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li came to their carriage. They found a young girl standing beside the carriage. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time.


    "You are?" Mu Yunjin frowned.


    "Maidservant yuan Xia, is the maidservant of Nanting Kingdom saint''s Messenger, waiting for his royal highness and Princess Ning here." Yuan Xia raises his lips and looks at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is slightly stunned. Cloud frost looks for them?


    "At the beginning of the banquet, the head of the family told the maidservant to wait here. He must invite his highness and Princess Ning to meet in private." Yuanxia road.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li glanced at yuan and Xia, and his voice was a little cold


    "It''s about life." Yuan Xia throws out these four words, always keeping a light smile on his face.


    "Take us to her." Mu Yunjin makes a decision now.


    Yuan Xia nodded, turned around, and walked to the other side with Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Many people at the gate of the palace noticed this scene, but no one could hear what they had just said when they were together. No one had seen yuan Xia, so they could not guess her identity.Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu are close to each other, but they can hear some of them. At the moment, Qu Xinyao looks at their backs, turns his eyes and mutters, "what is the origin of this new saint girl, so mysterious..."


    Xu Heyu took a look at her. "It''s cold outside. Wait in the carriage."


    "I''m not cold." Qu Xinyao is very upset to see Xu Heyu today, holding his arms and standing outside the carriage.


    "Not cold." Xu Heyu finished, and took himself into the carriage.


    Qu Xinyao looks back and stares at the direction of the carriage, full of anger. I don''t know if it''s because of the cold weather. She feels a hot heart, which gradually cools down with the temperature.


    Suddenly, she felt a little tired


    Reach out to pull out the plum blossom white jade hairpin on the bun, Qu Xinyao put it in the palm of her hand and gently stroked it. Her eyes were full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, Princess Ning, here we are." Yuan Xia led them to a palace and made a "please" action to them, indicating that they could enter directly.


    Muyun Geun and Chu Li look at each other and walk in.


    Stepping into the palace, you can see a white figure lying on the couch of the imperial concubine with eyes closed, with a clear and elegant posture.


    After hearing the footsteps, the cloud frost, who closed her eyes and rested, slowly opened her eyes, cleared her eyes, and finally fell on Mu Yunjin.


    "You, what can I do for you?" Mu Yunjin''s line of sight to her makes a faint sound.


    Yunshuangleng stood up, stroked Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "when I was in Nanting Kingdom, I overheard the conversation between the Anshi teacher and the concubine of the moon."


    "I heard that you are going to get crocodile beads in Guigu cave, aren''t you?"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes flickered slightly, and she stared at yunshuangleng quietly. The eyes of this woman were clear, and Qingling''s eyes were free of any impurities. At this time, I don''t know if it was her illusion, but she saw some sadness in yunshuangleng.


    "You are going to ghost Valley cave. Can you take me with you? I also know some mysterious skills. I will never drag you back! " Cloud frost cold squeezed out a smile, long eyelashes gently trembled, soft and sincere voice.


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin did not expect that yunshuangleng would ask for this.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Chu Li again. Chu Li paused for a moment, unable to see what it meant.


    Cloud frost cold smell speech, mouth corner raised a smile, eyes gradually red up, "the world is surprised, I put the princess of Nanting improper, why would recommend to be a saint."


    "In fact, how can I really want to be a virgin who always keeps chastity and purity?"


    "But because the one for whom I would like to dedicate my chastity is gone!"


    Cloud frost coldly lowered his eyes and tightened his sleeves. "You may not believe me. I''m a princess of Nanting state, and there are countless princes and nobles around me. But I just like the spy who came to the palace of Nanting state. The spy is Fengche, the disciple of black robe Fenglan of Guigu cave."


    Muyun Geun slightly twisted her eyebrows. Seeing the cold cloud frost mentioning the wind, tears had already flowed out of her eyes. The clear eyes became empty and dark, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Then one day, I discussed with Fengche and eloped away from Nanting country to live the life we wanted. But on the way to escape, black robe chased over... "


    At this point, yunshuang choked with cold words, and felt all over the body painful and cold. He put his hand over his chest. "That day, in front of me, the black robe decisively and resolutely killed Fengche. I watched my beloved man fall into the pool of blood under my feet. I still remember what black robe said to me before I left... "


    "He said, the cloud frost is cold, the life of the wind is destroyed by you."


    Speaking of this, cloud frost cold raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and there was infinite hatred in his clear eyes, "I beg you to take me on the trip to ghost Valley cave!"


    "My life has been completely destroyed by the black robe, how can I watch him live freely! On the day of windblown death, I vowed to avenge my windblown life by cutting black robes with my own hands! "


    Finish saying, cloud frost cold two steps forward, plop, in front of Mu cloud Geun and Chu Li straight knelt down, bent to kowtow a heavy ring.


    Mu Yunjin is frightened by this posture and retreats two steps. She grabs her head awkwardly. For a while, she has no idea. She gives Chu Li a look for help.


    Chu Li also looked at Mu Yunjin. Her eyes were light and her lips were thin, but there was no sound.


    "Get up first. Let''s talk about it. We haven''t decided yet." Muyun Geun first eased the atmosphere and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Cloud frost cold raised his head, still kneeling on the ground, with a few tears on his face, red eyes, full of love, "Ning princess, this is the only wish in my life, maybe I feel a little selfish, want to use your strength to defeat black robe Fenglan, but I know that my strength alone is far from enough.""So I have to take this opportunity to form an alliance with you to go to guigudong. Maybe I can help you! Don''t worry, I will never hold you back, I swear! "


    Cloud frost cold finish saying, but also raised the hand, made an oath action, looking forward to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.

 Chapter 268

    Mu Yunjin doesn''t agree with yunshuangleng in the end.


    On the way out of the palace, Mu Yunjin, holding Chu Li''s arm, leans lazily on him. "You say, can you believe this cold cloud frost?"


    Muyun Geun believes in her heart. The feeling of love but not love should not come out.


    Ah, it''s another poor, infatuated woman.


    "Let''s talk about it. It''s not too early. Go back to the mansion first." Chu Li holds her in her arms. When it''s near midnight, it''s cold outside. Chu Li is really afraid that she''s cold again.


    When we got back to the gate of the palace, only two carriages stopped there.


    There was no one in front of a carriage. In front of a carriage, Qu Xinyao sat outside, still blowing the cold wind.


    "Sister Xinyao, aren''t you cold?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qu Xinyao in surprise.


    Qu Xinyao heard the voice and lifted his eyelids lazily. At the moment, his head was heavy and his eyes were flowery. After watching for a long time, he could see Mu Yunjin and Chu Li clearly.


    "I''m not cold." Qu Xinyao opened his mouth, and his throat was already sore.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin admires Qu Xinyao and gives him a thumbs up. He bends down and gets into the carriage, closes his arms, and Chu Li comes in.


    Ding Xian sat outside and drove back to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Mu Yunjin rarely gets up with Chu Li. When they walk out of the room, Qingmeng and Huangyan are talking outside the Liquan Pavilion.


    "Sister Qingmeng." Seeing Qingmeng, muyunjin is a little curious.


    Qingmeng nods to Muyun Geun and smiles, "princess is early."


    "Well." Muyun Geun smiled and approached Qingmeng. "Why is Qingmeng here so early today?"


    In her mind, Qing Meng didn''t come to the palace very much.


    "Yao Yao got cold last night. At four o''clock in the morning, Xu Heyu came to knock on my door and asked me to go out to see Yao Yao quickly." Qingmeng mentions this and shakes her head helplessly.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. "Four Geng Tian, Xu Heyu came to you?"


    "You don''t want to be crooked, princess. They live in the empty pavilion next to you and in the adjacent room. Anything unusual can be found at any time." Huang Yan explains.


    "Well, then I''ll see sister Xinyao." After Muyun Geun''s words, go to the outside of Liquan Pavilion.


    "Just in time, I''ll see if Yao Yao''s fever has gone down." Qingmeng goes out with muyunjin.


    Behind him, Chu Li and Huang Yan stayed in the Liquan Pavilion, and didn''t go out with them.


    "Young master, I have checked it in the morning. When yunshuangleng was in Nanting, he was really close to a bodyguard named Fengche, who was indeed a disciple of heipao. Fengche died in the first half of the year."


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Come to Qu Xinyao''s room, Mu Yunjin can hear Qu Xinyao''s scolding from afar, "Xu Heyu, don''t need your fake kindness! I''m a girl with a strong body. I don''t want to die Cough! Cough! Cough, cough... "


    Hearing this cough, Muyun Geun remembered Qu Xinyao sitting outside the carriage for a long time last night.


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die!


    Just want to go inside, and hear the teasing voice from Xu Heyu, "who was last night, at the fourth watch, shouting that he was dying, let me come to save you?"


    "Said the ghost!" Qu Xinyao is still hard spoken.


    "Well, then I''ll leave you alone." Xu Heyu said.


    "If you dare to leave, I will die now!"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, looks to Qingmeng and pulls at the corners of his mouth. "Qingmeng sister, I think it''s better for us to go in later. Don''t destroy the beautiful atmosphere inside."


    "I think so too..."


    "Let''s go to have breakfast first, and then see sister Xinyao."


    "Good."


    The direction was changed again. The two men walked towards the dining hall. When they passed through Liquan Pavilion, Chu Li and Huang Yan just came out of it.


    Chu Li approaches Mu Yunjin and tells her, "don''t forget your master in the city."


    "Yes, I forgot him if you didn''t say it!" Muyun Geun claps her head, remembers that she said yesterday that she was going to send good wine to Fengxuan Taoist. As a result, she slept all day yesterday and forgot all about it.


    Seeing her confused appearance, Chu Li really liked it more and more. He rubbed her face. "The wine has been prepared for you. After breakfast, you can go out and deliver it."


    "Well, I see." Muyun''s beautiful mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After a quick breakfast, Muyun Geun asked the inn where the Taoist Fengxuan lived, and went out with Zixiang. Song Chun helped her carry several jars of wine and walked behind Muyun Geun.


    Along the way, Muyun Geun specially went to a clothing factory first.


    "Ouch, I''ve seen Princess Ning. I don''t know if she''s here. What can I do for you?" The shopkeeper recognized Muyun Geun. When she came in, he immediately put down the matter at hand and welcomed her up."Choose some winter clothes and some cotton shoes." Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes. I don''t know if she was so impressed with the first impression of Fengxuan Taoist that she always wanted to buy some clothes and shoes for him, for fear that he would freeze himself when he was old.


    The shopkeeper listened and nodded knowingly. "There are a batch of newly made winter clothes, all of which are made of superior brocade. The princess can come and have a look."


    Mu Yunjin approached, picked a few more thick ones, and picked a few pairs of cotton shoes by the way, and asked the owner to wrap them for her.


    The shopkeeper saw Muyun Geun was happy and cheerful. After he quoted the price, he immediately asked the boy in the shop to pack it.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to Yuntian Inn, Muyun Geun went straight to the second floor, reached the door of a room at the end, and knocked.


    She was ignored.


    Muyun Geun reaches out and knocks again. There is no one in it.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin looks around and finds that she has not gone wrong. Then she sticks her ears to the door and listens to the movement inside.


    For a long time, I finally heard a lot of snoring.


    The old man is still sleeping!


    Mu Yunjin turns to think that it''s really early now, so she doesn''t knock on the door, so as not to wake up the Taoist Fengxuan. She winks at Zixiang and prepares to go downstairs to order a pot of tea and sit down.


    Just walked two steps, a lazy voice came out of the room behind me, "you stinky girl, stand at the door for the teacher and wait, don''t be lazy!"


    Muyun Geun''s footsteps stopped, and she took a sip at the corner of her mouth. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard from Taoist Fengxuan --


    "I waited for you for a long time yesterday, but I didn''t even see a fart shadow. You can''t see how you look like an apprentice. Today, I will punish you to stand at the door. If you dare to disobey me, I will drive you out of the school!"


    Mu Yunjin stares at her eyes. She knows she''s wrong. She can''t find any words to argue with. But she''s not willing to stand so stuffy.


    In a flash, Muyun Geun smiled and approached the door. "Master, you are a teacher. When can you teach me some real skills?"


    "You can be one of the top three experts in the world. You must have a lot of skills. Why don''t you take the time to teach me some skills? Someone will inherit your mantle, right?"


    "Well, you think it''s beautiful!" The Taoist Fengxuan gave a light hum, and then he no longer managed to bathe Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms and leans against the wall. Meizizi thinks that if she has Xuanling Scripture and Fengxuan Taoist''s unique secret skills, she may defeat the old thief Qiuye!


    In this way of thinking, just standing at the door, Mu Yunjin didn''t feel bored.


    ¡­¡­


    One stop, one morning.


    Zixiang accompanies Muyun Geun. Maybe she hasn''t been standing for such a long time. Gradually, she can''t bear it. Muyun Geun takes the burden in her hand. "You and song Chun go downstairs and wait for me."


    "Miss..." Zixiang shakes her head. How dare she sit and wait.


    "It''s OK. The old man has got up. You can wait for me." At the end of the conversation, Muyun and Geun made song Chun look.


    Compared with the little girl, song Chun, a male subordinate, was more obedient. After hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, he came forward and said to Zixiang, "let''s go down and wait for the princess."


    Zixiang didn''t dare to say more. She followed song Chun.


    After the two men left, Muyun Geun waited for a while alone again. Feng xuandao opened the door of the room. After glancing at Muyun Geun, he gave her a deliberate look.


    Muyun Geun raised a bright smile towards him, picked up several jars of wine and baggage on the ground, and went in.


    "This is for your old man. Please accept it!" Mu Yunjin''s mouth was full of flattery. He opened the package of clothes and spread out several winter clothes, holding them in his hands.


    "Well, I want to get rid of some rags!" The Taoist Fengxuan didn''t care about it, but he reached out and took the winter clothes. His heart was warm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, how many times have you been to the ghost Valley cave?" After Mu Yunjin sits down, she knows what she wants.


    The Taoist Fengxuan took a sip of wine, then took the chopsticks and let the waiter bring in the meal. After eating, he casually nodded his head.


    "Listen to Master Kong Shi. The ancient temple alligator in the deep lake is very dangerous. The alligator bead is not good." Muyun Geun folded her arms and quietly looked at the Taoist Fengxuan.


    Smell speech, wind Xuan Taoist light hiss a, put down chopsticks, "you know ghost Valley hole, what is the name?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    "Ghost gate!" The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    "In the cave of ghost Valley, the terrain is complex and dangerous, and you may not be able to break in easily, not to mention the ferocious land of deep and secluded lake, even the passes in front of you." Taoist Fengxuan has calm eyes and serious expression.


    Muyun Geun listened to a burst of fear, frowning, "there are other levels?"


    "It''s natural! I thought that if the level of Guimen pass is used to divide the level of Guigu cave, the deep lake is the 18th hell in Guimen pass! ""Really, are you scaring me?" Muyun Geun''s scalp was numb for a while. Originally, she only thought she had dodged the wind and found Shenyou lake directly. Unexpectedly, there were other barriers.


    What''s more, Taoist Fengxuan even used 18 layers of hell to describe the deep lake.


    So to speak, how ferocious those two ancient temple alligators are!


    Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyes and looked at muyunjin''s white face. Suddenly he laughed, "look at your eggbag, how can I accept you as an apprentice? It''s a shame!"


    "Who counseled! You''ve described that place as a hell of eighteen stories. Don''t you allow people to be a little afraid? "

 Chapter 269

    All day long, muyunjin stayed in the Inn and talked with Taoist Fengxuan for a long time.


    Originally, when she went to the ghost Valley cave, she thought it was very dangerous. Now after hearing the description of Taoist Fengxuan, her heart is getting deeper and deeper. She has no courage to imagine.


    "Don''t worry, we will all go together on this trip. It shouldn''t be a problem for so many of us to get a crocodile bead." Taoist Fengxuan calmed down for a moment, for fear of scaring Muyun Geun.


    Muyun rose to her lips and said, "I''m not worried. It''s OK."


    "It''s OK. It''s getting late. Hurry back to the mansion so that Chu Li doesn''t worry again." Taoist Fengxuan waved to Muyun Geun to sign her to leave.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and stood up. When she was about to leave, she stepped in, "by the way, Master Kong Shi gave me the Xuanling Scripture."


    "Well." The Taoist Fengxuan nodded slightly. From the first day when he saw Muyun Geun, he knew that her method of condensing Qi was from Xuanling Scripture.


    "How can I react so coldly." Muyun Geun''s mouth was curled, and there was a mysterious Taoist.


    Taoist Fengxuan hears the words, frowns and looks at her discontentedly. "You stinky girl, you are not a teacher. How can you be enthusiastic?"


    "Then who let you not teach me?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "That''s right. I''m here today. As long as you can go out of the ghost Valley cave alive and get the crocodile pearl smoothly, I''ll teach you all my life skills."


    "Really?" Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened, and she opened her mouth excitedly.


    The Taoist Fengxuan snorted, "it''s true, otherwise, who knows if you are a short-lived ghost. If you die in Guigu cave, it''s a waste of energy to teach you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyun Geun''s old blood is about to be spurted out by Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the mansion, Muyun and Geun pan calculated the days. It will take almost a day to go to Pingfeng cliff. In addition, they have to inquire about the terrain near Guigu cave in advance. It is estimated that they can start in another two days.


    "Miss, why are you so worried?" Zixiang follows, seeing muyunjin coming out of the inn, she looks at her with a worried face.


    Muyun Geun paused and smiled, "no, I just want to be fascinated."


    Zixiang nodded.


    Back in the mansion, it was almost dark.


    Qu Xinyao''s fever has gone down, and he refuses to lie in the room. Now he is in the front hall, talking and laughing with Qingmeng.


    Xu Heyu is also in the front hall. He talks with Chu Li about something. Huang Yan is also on the side. The voices of the three people are very low, and their expressions are not easy.


    When Muyun Geun came in, she suddenly felt that the palace had not been so busy for a long time.


    "The princess is back!" Mother Shen is the first to find Muyun Geun, and smiles and greets her.


    Several people in the front hall looked at Muyun Geun one after another.


    Muyun raised her eyebrows and went to Qu Xinyao''s side. "Sister Xinyao, are you better?"


    "Well, much better." Qu Xinyao threw a smile, his voice was still hoarse and his face was a little pale.


    "That''s good." Mu Yunjin also smiled, and then walked to Chu Li.


    Seeing her coming, Chu Li handed her a cup of hot tea he just poured. "Hungry or not? Do you want to eat first? "


    "A little." Muyunjin took a sip of tea and spent the whole day chatting with Taoist Fengxuan. She didn''t eat much.


    "Pass the meal!" Chu Li hears it and opens her mouth to mother Shen.


    Mother Shen immediately understood and went to the kitchen behind her.


    "Cough, cough, I go back to have a rest first. I''m tired. I have to keep this body bone well these two days." Qu Xinyao stood up, still a little erratic.


    Xu Heyu looked at her and said, "I will accompany you back."


    "I know the way without your company."


    "Don''t try to be brave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin looks at their backs and sighs slightly.


    "I''m almost going to Zhangzhou city first. I haven''t been to the black market this month. I have to collect some profits first." Huang Yan is not idle.


    "It''s dark. Are you going to Zhangzhou city?" Mu Yunjin looks at the yellowness of her eyes strangely.


    Huang Yan''s mysterious smile, "princess, it''s convenient to disguise when it''s dark."


    "Your Highness, princess, I''ll go first." After greeting Huang Yan, he left the front hall.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun glanced at Chu Li and said, "Chu Li, let''s go back to the room for dinner."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the house of Liquan Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin tells Chu Li what the Taoist Fengxuan said today while eating the food. "You say, he describes the deep lake as eighteen layers of hell. How dangerous it should be..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Chu Li helped her scoop out another bowl of soup and put it in front of her."Well, I won''t think about it first." Muyun Geun chuckles at her lips. Let''s talk about it later. She will live in the moment first.


    Chu Li''s mouth was hooked, and his eyes were all over his eyes. He touched her head and said, "first, eat well."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After a meal, Muyun Geun had enough food to eat. She wanted to go outside and digest it. She was afraid of the cold, so she had to go back and forth in this room.


    After a few steps, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the Xuanling scripture beside the pillow. Mu Yunjin goes over, takes it up, turns to the second move, and starts to look at the essentials and pithy words inside as she walks.


    The second type is the red fireworks she used to hit unintentionally. At that time, she had the second type pattern in her mind. She would use her real Qi to coagulate the red fireworks at such critical moments.


    But not every time.


    However, after several interviews, she found that the red fireworks were very powerful.


    "Miss." There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Muyunjin takes back the Xuanling Scripture and looks at the door.


    Zixiang pushes the door open and sees that Chu Li is in it. She doesn''t go in either. She stands at the door and looks at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li. "Your Highness, miss, there is a girl named yuan Xia outside."


    Yuan Xia


    Mu Yunjin thinks about the name. Isn''t it yunshuangleng''s maid?


    "Where is she?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "I don''t know her identity at the gate, so I dare not let her in." Purple fragrance way.


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Jin slanted Mou to see Chu Li, "is cloud frost cold to let her come to ask questions, yesterday she said that matter, we want to agree?"


    Chu Li nodded a little, not light but not heavy. His eyes were light, and he could not hear or see any emotion.


    "Zixiang, you go straight back to her and tell her that my highness and I agree." Muyun looks at Zixiang.


    "Yes, I will go now." After Zixiang''s words, he closed the door and left Liquan Pavilion.


    There are only two people left in the room, Muyun Geun and Chuli. Muyun Geun raises her eyebrows. "How can you agree that yunshuangleng will go with us?"


    "An alliance partner emerges out of nowhere. If she really wants revenge, we should have one more helper. If she plays something else and stays around, let''s play with her by the way. " Chu Li pulls out a smile, and picks her eyebrows at Mu Yunjin.


    "It''s very powerful. Your highness Ning Wang doesn''t do any loss business." Muyun Geun reaches out and smacks Chu Li with a fist.


    On the issue of cloud frost cold, she also had some problems. After all, she had never been in contact with cloud frost cold before, and did not know her details. She took cloud frost cold rashly, and she really hesitated.


    Now that Chu Li has said that, she only needs to hold half of the attitude towards cloud frost cold, and she doesn''t have to think too much.


    "Sleepy, go to the bath first, then go to bed." Muyun Geun stretched out and walked slowly towards the direction of Xiaojian.


    Chu Li took a deep look at her, eyes dye smile, follow her steps, go to the hot spring pool.


    More than two hours later, Muyun Geun nest in Chu Li''s arms, lazily closed his eyes, "if this goes on, I will soon be pregnant."


    After that, Muyun Geun touched her abdomen.


    Since she took that step with Chu Li, she was almost eaten by him every night. At this frequency, she would be pregnant at any time


    "I think so." Chu Li is not sure about this kind of thing. After hearing her two words about pregnancy, her eyes are also looking forward to it.


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded, some sleepy, "then don''t forget, you still owe me a big marriage."


    Chu Li lowers his head, kisses her forehead, hugs her for a few minutes again, "won''t forget."


    "I dare you, too." Mu Yunjin chuckled, turned over, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Chu Li hooks the hook lip angle and gently embraces her. For a while, she is not sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Chu Li, who had not yet fallen asleep, heard a light footfall on the roof in the calm and comfortable darkness.


    Chu Li''s eyes gleamed, still lying motionless.


    After waiting for a while, Ding Xian, who was guarding outside of Liquan Pavilion, felt a bit of wrong force and flew to the direction of the roof. After he stood on the roof, there was no movement for a while.


    From Ding Xian''s reaction, Chu Li can probably guess who is coming.


    With the weak candle light in the room, Chu Li carefully sat up from the bed, put on his clothes, covered the quilt for Muyun Geun, and then walked out slowly.


    Outside the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, the lights are bright. After Chu Li leaves the door, he looks at the roof coolly. After seeing the people on the roof, he sinks his eyes.


    It''s Rong Fei who came here.


    Princess Rong flew down from the roof and came to Chu Li''s face. Just now she opened her mouth, she listened to Chu Li''s cold voice and said, "don''t wake her up."


    After speaking, walk towards the study.Princess Rong followed Chu Li and went to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Chu Li looks at the Rong Fei with a gloomy face. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a dangerous light. "What''s your idea to explore Ning Palace at night?"


    "Nothing else. I can''t be here during the day. I can only come to see you at night." Princess Rong raised a gentle smile and looked at her son.


    Chu Li looked down at her, but did not speak.


    "Li''er, has something happened to Yun Jin recently?" Princess Rong''s tentative opening.


    In recent days, she found that not only did an Guoshi stay in Shuiyun temple but also Fengxuan, who often lived in Shenyao City, stayed in diehua city for several days.


    Not only that, the Lord of Shenyao city and the Lord of Heyue city are gathered in the palace of ningwang

 Chapter 270

    It can make so many people appear in one place at the same time. Rong Fei can only think of the problem between Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    In combination with an Guoshi''s search for Muyun Geun in the palace of King Ning that day, Rong Fei could only focus on Muyun Geun and the God''s order.


    And tonight, she is also the first to roughly touch the bottom.


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Li was a little fidgety, and his breath suddenly became cold. "Don''t think about Yunjin any more."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame Ben Wang for turning his back!"


    As she breathed, her fingers began to clench and her mouth opened, but she could not speak a word.


    "Ding Xian, send off!" Without waiting for Princess Rong to speak again, Chu Li has made an order.


    Ding Xian walked into the study and made a "please" move towards Rong Fei.


    After leaving the study, she took a special look at the rooms of Muyun Geun and Chu Li.


    Something in my heart is still in hesitation. It''s very firm at this time.


    This woman is destined to be the disaster of Chu Li.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun had a good night''s sleep.


    When I woke up in the morning, it was raining outside today. The winter solstice was approaching, and the weather was a little colder than the previous days.


    Seeing the weather outside, Muyun Geun was even more reluctant to move. She hid in a warm quilt and only showed a head. After looking around her eyes, she fixed her eyes on the next place.


    Chu Li is sitting in a nearby rocking chair, turning a book in his hand. When he realizes that Mu Yunjin wakes up, "do you want to get up first and have breakfast?"


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "Lie down for a while longer. I don''t want to move now."


    "Little sluggard." Chu Li chuckled.


    Muyun Geun raised her mouth and looked at Chu Li directly. After a while, she saw the spirit and her thoughts flew out of the sky again.


    It''s time to leave for Pingfeng cliff tomorrow.


    Whether this trip goes smoothly or not depends on these days.


    "Chuli, can I have a drink today? The wine you gave Shifu yesterday smells good, but he didn''t give it to me. " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows, looks at Chu Li, and looks forward to it.


    Chu Li''s hand paused, as if to think about it, then nodded, "yes."


    He never liked her to touch too much wine and would not allow her to drink it at ordinary times, but today she asked for an exception.


    Mu Yunjin, who was allowed to laugh, did not dare to be too obvious, so she turned over and turned her back to Chu Li, with a happy smile on her lips.


    Outside the window, there was no less rain. There was a heater in the room. The Muyun Geun, lying in the quilt, was warm all over. After adding the warmth from the heater, she went to sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, it was past noon, and the rain outside had stopped.


    Muyun Geun rubbed her eyes, and when she looked aside, she found that Chu Li was still reading in a rocking chair, just like in the morning.


    Muyunjin didn''t make a sound. After lying down for a while, when she wanted to sit up, her heart suddenly began to swell with discomfort. At the same time, the two heart vessels accelerated to beat, which made her whole person panic and limb spasm.


    In order to make Chu Li notice the difference, Muyun Geun shrinks in the quilt, bites her lips hard, and tries to make herself look as normal as possible.


    For a long time, Muyun Geun felt the smell of blood coming from her lips. After sipping her lips, her discomfort gradually disappeared.


    The sudden discomfort made her endure the hard work and sweat all over again.


    After licking her lips and making sure there was no blood left on the lips, Muyun Geun got out of the bed, got up and walked off the bed. "I''ll take a bath first."


    Chu Li raised her eyes, glanced at her, saw her tightly pressing her lips, and immediately stood up and walked to her side.


    Muyun Geun sees Chu Li suddenly approaching, grabs her clothes and hurries to the hot spring pool, but Chu Li grabs her arm, pulls her body over and faces herself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Li reached out and touched her lips.


    Muyun Geun was a little uneasy. She lowered her head and didn''t look at Chu Li. "It''s nothing. I just had a nightmare. I''m sweating. I''m not feeling well."


    "Nightmare?" Chu Li picked up her head and said to herself, "don''t pucker your lips."


    Muyun Hibiscus gently released her lips.


    Just now, when she was not comfortable, plus her body spasm, she had been biting her lips. At this time, her lower lip was biting the most severely. After relaxing the lip, there were still red blood threads coming out.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li put out his hand to wipe out the blood on her lips. Obviously, he didn''t believe the nightmare.


    Muyun Geun shook her head, pretended to shrug easily. "Don''t worry too much, it''s no big deal. It''s just that nightmares scare me."


    Finish saying, break away from Chu Li, run to the hot spring pool.


    Chu Li stood at the same place and looked down at the blood on his fingertips. He looked dignified.¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun sat quietly in the hot spring pool, looked at her pale face through the reflection of the pool water, and sighed softly.


    I hope that when I am in Guigu cave, I don''t feel so uncomfortable suddenly. She doesn''t want to drag their hind legs.


    After the door of the small room was opened, Mu Yunjin was startled. After looking back at the people coming from the eyes, she lowered her eyes again.


    Chu Li squatted down beside the pool wall and frowned slightly. "Turn around."


    Mu Yunjin turns around obediently.


    Chu Li is holding a porcelain vase in his hand. After Muyun Geun turns around, he opens the lid of the porcelain vase, pours out some white powder on his fingertips, and then puts his hand on Muyun Geun''s bitten lips.


    "Hiss..." When the wound met the end of the medicine, Muyun Geun took a breath, and the burning pain came from her lips.


    "It''s a little painful. Bear it." Chu Li applied the medicine for her wholeheartedly. After that, he put away the porcelain bottle and added, "don''t drink today."


    Words fall, Chu Li walked out.


    Muyun Geun sighed, and looked at Chu Li''s back pitifully. This guy made a big deal out of nothing. He just bit his lips open and refused to let her drink!


    ¡­¡­


    After changing clothes, Muyun Geun went back to the room. Chu Li did not know where he was. He was not in the room at this time.


    "Purple fragrance..." Muyun Geun shouted purple fragrance.


    After hearing the sound, Zixiang pushed the door and went in, "Miss, you wake up."


    "Did Chu Li just go out?" Mu Yunjin asked, turning her eyes.


    "Yes, it''s like going to the empty pavilion next door." Zixiang replies, and comes up to help Muyun Geun comb her hair.


    After finishing dressing, Muyun Geun went out of the door and walked outside of Liquan Pavilion. It was still raining heavily in the morning, and now it was clear.


    Out of the Liquan Pavilion, Mu Yunjin stops for a moment, wondering whether to go to the pavilion next door to have a look.


    Just thinking about it, Ding Xian''s figure suddenly came out, walked to Mu Yunjin''s side, respectfully said, "princess, your highness let you go."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods and follows Ding Xian.


    When Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu came to the pavilion where they now live, Ding Xian took her into the hall of the pavilion. Mu Yunjin stepped into the door and her pupils shrank slightly.


    Everyone is here in this battle!


    Muyun Geun looked around. Qu Xinyao, Xu Heyu, Huang Yan, Fengxuan Taoist and master Huaiyuan all sat in the room. What surprised her most was that anguoshi and Qiqi were also present.


    "Come and sit down." Chu Li beckoned her to sit in the empty seat beside her.


    Muyun Geun went over. She was familiar with all these people in front of her, but now all of them were together because of her. How could she feel so embarrassed!


    "We are all here. Now let''s discuss how to arrange the trip to guigudong." Taoist Fengxuan took the lead in opening his mouth. Today, he looks very serious, and he is not half interested in making fun of muyunjin.


    Feng Xuan, as the only one here who has ever entered the ghost Valley cave, his words made everyone in the audience hold their breath and stare and listen carefully for fear of missing some important details.


    "There are two ways to enter Pingfeng cliff. One is to go by water. From the east end of the lake, you can go all the way to Pingfeng cliff. The other is to probe down from Pingfeng cliff. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, we need to divide the troops into two routes, take the East and the west, and finally meet at the foot of Pingfeng cliff. "


    The words of Taoist Fengxuan fell down and swept the eyes of all the people. "After gathering at the foot of Pingfeng cliff, I will take you to the ghost Valley cave. During this period, without my permission, you can''t act rashly!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Now let''s make sure that the troops are divided into two groups. Air release and Huaiyuan will not go. I''ll allocate the rest." Taoist Fengxuan squinted and looked around.


    Finally, he pointed to Muyun Geun first, "Stinky girl and my team, plus Qu Chengzhu and several Huangyu Pavilion disciples. The rest of them followed Chu Li''s lead, including the virgin of Yunhe. "


    "Why separate the two?" Qu Xinyao does not understand why Mu Yunjin and Chu Li should not act together.


    "They can''t be put together. When the little couple get together, they are often too emotional. Only when they are separated, can they do their best to see each other, remove all obstacles, and then achieve the ultimate goal." The Taoist Fengxuan picked his eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, turns his mouth and throws a worship look at the Taoist Fengxuan. Ginger is still hot!


    "As for the virgin of Yunhe, it''s convenient for Chu Li to detect all her movements when she is with the first team of Chu Li. After all, this person is not sure whether she is reliable or not! She''s too stupid to find anything wrong with the stinky girl. " The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Muyun Geun used to think that she was smart, but until recently, when Chu Li pointed at her, some words like "stupid" came out of her mouth, and the words like "bad girl" and "too stupid" came out of Fengxuan Taoist now


    She really began to doubt life!But it doesn''t matter. When it comes to guigudong, she will make these people look at her with a new look!


    She is also an agent no matter how bad she is. She has experienced countless times for this kind of wild adventure. This time, she will definitely fight a beautiful battle!


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. It''s not interesting to talk about it more now. You may not be able to realize what I said. When you get into the ghost Valley cave, do what you can! We should try not to separate, do you understand? "


    Everyone nodded.


    "Stinky girl, do you understand?" Taoist Fengxuan asked Muyun Geun once.


    Mu Yunjin is mad

 Chapter 271

    When night fell, the dining room was in a lively atmosphere.


    "Come here. Today, while everyone is here, let''s have a drink and have fun. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back!" The Taoist Fengxuan held up his glass, stood up and motioned to the people.


    They raised their glasses and clinked them with Taoist Fengxuan.


    Only mu Yunjin, pathetically, took a tea cup and touched a few delicate wine cups.


    In fact, her lips are all small wounds. After applying the medicine in the afternoon, she''s almost healed. But Chu Li doesn''t agree to let her drink.


    How angry!


    "Wench, we are all here for you. We can''t force you to drink. Why don''t we give you a show to help us?" Taoist Fengxuan began to tease Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, surprised, performing?


    "Master, are you kidding me? The world knows that I have no talent and no ink. Where can I have any talent! " Mu Yunjin is right about that. It''s OK to let her fight and scold. Talent


    She''s really not good at singing and dancing.


    "No talent, no ink. You can''t cheat the baby now, but you can''t cheat us." Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyebrows and deliberately teased Muyun Jin.


    Mu Yunjin pours her mouth and looks at her husband for help.


    "Yunjin is not feeling well today. I''d better mend it some other day." Chu Li reached out his hand and stroked Yun Jin''s back. He gave them an apologetic smile.


    Chu Li said that no matter whether it is true or not, it''s not easy for people to coax again.


    Muyun Geun Mei Zizi looks at Chu Li. It''s nice to have such a person who can help her at any time.


    "Ah, by the way, Lord Qu, you''re old enough. When do you think about your life?" At this time, the Taoist Fengxuan drank a little more, exploded the chatterbox and kept pulling people to talk.


    Qu Xinyao was eating food for a long time. After hearing this, he was stunned for a moment. After glancing at Xu Heyu, Yu Guang started to smile, "follow the fate, if you meet the right person, you can marry!"


    "Well, it makes sense." Taoist Fengxuan nodded with approval.


    Turning around, he looked at Xu Heyu again. "And you, Lord Xu, do you have a girl in your eyes?"


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Heyu''s warm smile.


    "You and Qu Chengzhu are very well matched. They are all friends!" The Taoist Fengxuan smiled and took a drink.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and sighed without trace.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, the room of Liquan Pavilion is full of thick and beautiful spring color.


    Muyun Geun was imprisoned in Chu Li''s embrace. Just after a happy ending, she was still a little tired and panting. The whole person was in Chu Li''s arms. She was lazy and didn''t want to move.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m going to the ghost Valley cave tomorrow. Muyun Geun is not sleepy at this time.


    "Tomorrow is still the same as last time. In the evening, do you leave by the secret way?" Muyun Geun asked.


    "Well." Chu Li answered.


    Muyun Geun nodded. Speaking of the evening, she couldn''t help reminding Chu Li, "you remember to take my jade plate with you. It''s dark and blind. You can''t see it. Be careful."


    "Well." Chu Li whispered again, holding her hand tightly. "Don''t worry about Ben Wang, take care of yourself. We''ll see you under Pingfeng cliff."


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m powerful!"


    "Rest early." Chu Li''s cool fingers stroked the hair on her forehead, then lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Muyun Geun collected her mind, closed her eyes and went to sleep safely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun got up early and began to dress up.


    After choosing in the wardrobe for a while, Muyun Geun chose a light and simple black light shirt to put on. The skirt of the light shirt was only on the knee. Muyun Geun replaced a pair of black boots at the foot, just to the knee.


    After changing clothes, a blue silk was tied into a simple and neat ponytail by her.


    Later, Muyun Geun went to the wardrobe again, took out a box from the bottom of the cabinet, reached out and opened it gently, a box of silver needle darts and other concealed weapons came into view.


    Mu Yunjin unties her belt, hides the silver needle and dart into it one by one, and then ties them to her waist again.


    Then he touched three daggers at the bottom of the box and hid one in the left and right boots respectively, and one in the right sleeve.


    After finishing the dagger and concealed weapon, Mu Yunjin took care of the phoenix tail whip on her wrist again. After confirmation, she put away the box and put it back in the closet.


    At last, I saw a circle in front of the dressing table, and thought of the black jade hairpin that Beitang sent her when she heard the wind. After Muyun Jin found it, she stuffed it into her arms.


    Chu Li sat by and watched her making these troubles alone, with a smile on her lips. She looked cool and full, as if she had just met her.It was such a arrogant and fearless posture that attracted his attention.


    Think about it, I''m really glad to meet her in the appreciation building that day.


    "Chu Li, you should wear this too. It must look cool, and you and I are lovers!" Mu Yunjin looks for another time in the wardrobe and finds a light black shirt.


    Chu Li didn''t often wear black clothes. He always felt a little resistance in the dark. Seeing Muyun Geun with a smile, he handed him the black clothes. Without hesitation, he reached out to replace them.


    In the process of changing clothes for Chu Li, Mu Yunjin arranges several pieces of changed clothes and comes out with two packages, one is hers and the other is Chu Li''s.


    "Miss, last time that Yuan Xia girl, with a woman in the back door of our royal residence, would you like to let them in?" Zixiang knocks on the door and opens her mouth outside.


    Muyun and Geun paused for a moment, and just wanted to ask for permission. Chu Li took the lead and said, "don''t let her in, let her wait in MoZhuang village outside the city tonight!"


    "Yes, your highness." Zixiang runs away.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li suspiciously.


    "We''re going to take the secret road tonight. We can''t let her know our secret road route until we have determined her details." Chu Li explains.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and nodded, "it''s my negligence."


    "You don''t have to think so much about having Ben Wang here." Chu Li hooked his mouth.


    When they walked out of Liquan Pavilion, Huang Yan and Ding Xian were waiting outside. When they saw Muyun Jin walking in front of them, Huang Yan burst out laughing.


    "Princess, how can you dress like an assassin!"


    Mu Yunjin looks at her dress and shakes her ponytail. "I was going to sneak into the ghost Valley cave. I was going to be an assassin."


    Huang Yan is speechless.


    "And the others?" Mu Yunjin asks.


    "I''m still sleeping. I''m going to set out at night. I drank too much last night. Now I''m all dead asleep." Huang Yan finished, but also made a yawn.


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth, as if she was the only one who was too ''excited''. Today, she got up earlier than Chu Li. After getting up, she just woke him up


    Think about it. Muyun Geun goes back to the room. She looks east and West in the room for fear that something might be missed by her.


    Looking back and forth for several times, Muyun Geun finally found a roll of silk thread in the drawer.


    After confirming that there was nothing to take, Muyun Geun sighed and sat down on the rocking chair, shaking for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, all the people who were going to leave the ghost Valley cave gathered in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion.


    "After leaving the city, you go to the East and we go to the West. When entering the boundary of Pingfeng cliff, you must be very careful about the ambush and mechanism around. Tomorrow afternoon, we''ll meet at the foot of Pingfeng cliff. If one team can''t wait for the other team, don''t wait any longer. A group of people go into the ghost Valley cave first and look for crocodile beads! "


    Taoist Fengxuan is making the final advice.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Let''s go now." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    At the end of the conversation, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin walk in front of each other and take them to the hot spring pool in the room. After entering the hot spring pool, Chu Li presses the mechanism and opens the underground passage.


    Qu Xinyao and others first bent down to the underpass.


    Mu Yunjin waited at the end. After the others entered the underpass, she looked at Chu Li. "Let''s go down, too."


    Chu Li looked at the tunnel with black eyes and lacquer paint, and found that those people had gone far away. He looked at Mu Yunjin, pulled her into his arms, and bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Muyun Geun reached out and hugged Chu Li''s waist. For a while, she beat him gently. "It''s time to go down."


    "Let''s go." Chu Li releases her, takes out the jade plate in the sleeve, and hands it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun understood, took the jade plate, first bent into the secret Road, and then used the jade plate to follow the steps of the road, so that Chu Li could see clearly when he walked down.


    Chu Li followed him into the secret road. After stepping down two steps, he bent over a stone step and pressed the mechanism to close the entrance of the secret road.


    All of a sudden, in addition to the white jade pendant light in the secret way, no other light can be seen.


    "They are all far away." Muyun Geun saw that there was no light of the torch around her. She took Chu Li''s arm and hurried her steps.


    With the light of the jade pendant, Chu Li could see the road under his feet, and walked forward with Mu Yunjin''s brisk steps.


    After walking for a while, Muyun Geun and Chu Li finally saw the torch light coming from not far ahead.


    "By the way, your birds are blindfolded, and no one else knows except Ding Xian, some of them who are close to you?" Mu Yunjin asks.


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Be careful along the way. You can''t expose it. After all, it''s very important for you." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth cautiously.


    "You remember to protect yourself." Chu Li eyebrows and eyes move, holding her in a gentle voice.Muyun Geun made a sound. Now she is wearing equipment all over her body. The whole person is heavier than usual. "Don''t worry about me."


    Not far away, the Taoist Fengxuan with the torch in front stopped and shouted to the back, "Stinky girl, Chuli boy, you two are tired of being crooked. Come here quickly!"


    "I see!" Mu Yunjin responds with a voice.


    After approaching the army with Chu Li, the Taoist Fengxuan kept shaking his head. "Tut Tut, I''m glad to separate you. Otherwise, I can''t stand you all the way!"


    "If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and deliberately teased Taoist Fengxuan.


    "Pull you down!"

 Chapter 272

    All the way down the secret Road, they came to the peace Hall of Shuiyun temple.


    "Well, we''ll go in two ways now. I''ll take the stinky girls with me and they''ll leave first. You''ll go to meet the holy lady of Yunhe, and then you''ll go to Pingfeng cliff from Liuxi lake!"


    The Taoist Fengxuan opened his mouth and looked at them.


    "Well!" Chu Li nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin. "Remember to listen to the words of master Fengxuan."


    "I see. Be careful." Muyun Geun has been to Pingfeng cliff once. She is not unfamiliar with the route there, but they go by water. She is a little uneasy.


    Before leaving, Huang Yan pauses and looks at the tassel beside Muyun Geun hesitantly. "Isn''t tassel a snake spirit? We should have a good understanding of waterways. Why don''t we join the team? There is a care on the way. "


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Hibiscus shallow hook lip, nature knows what idea yellow inflammation hits.


    Hua Ying thinks about it. Although she is a subordinate of Mu Yunjin, in the overall situation, Huang Yan is right.


    "Well, I''ll go by water with you." Hua Ying nodded and agreed to Huang Yan''s proposal.


    Huang Yan hears, hooked the lip Cape.


    After confirming everything, they said goodbye briefly, and the two teams left Shuiyun Temple respectively.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and others came to the book Pavilion behind the peace hall, found the secret road leading to the outside of the city, and then drilled in one by one, rapidly making the lightness skill go towards the exit.


    As before, Chu Li''s horse was found near an abandoned village.


    After a night''s running, I finally arrived at Pingfeng cliff at the end of the second day.


    Mu Yunjin and other people are standing behind a rock at this time, looking at the rugged mountain road in front of Pingfeng cliff, and gradually a sense of tension surges in their hearts.


    "It''s daytime now. If we go down so directly, we should be noticed soon. Besides, the old man in black has so many eagles, which is easy to be found." Qi Qi thought of her last serious injury here, but she still had some lingering fear.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin takes out the black jade Zan hairpin from the North Hall and sends it to her, "this Zan hairpin can avoid the eagles and blood bats, so that they can''t get close."


    "And Forget it, it''s nothing. " Muyun Geun pauses for a moment, almost saying that there is still a mysterious old man living on this cliff. After thinking about it, she decides to shut up.


    As soon as the old man saw that he was a recluse, it would be better not to expose her whereabouts.


    "We are now divided into three teams. One team goes down the mountain from the far left, and the other team follows Xiumei directly. The first team goes through the mountain road in front of us, from that end down, the left most and the bottom two places on the ground, which are the best positions to cover. We go down the Pingfeng cliff first, and they should be coming soon!" The solemn opening of Fengxuan Taoist.


    Muyun Geun nodded and looked up at quxinyao and Xiumei. "Sister Xinyao, you have not completely recovered from the cold two days ago. Follow Xiumei and keep some strength."


    "Well." Qu Xinyao nodded.


    "Master, I''ll go with brother Lei Yan, OK?" Qi Qi points to Lei Yan beside her, smiling at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows. "Master deliberately separated me from Chu Li, saying that love between children and girls is a mistake. I didn''t expect to miss you two."


    "Lord, what are you talking about?" Qi Qi''s face turned red and her eyes dropped shyly.


    "Well, let''s make a decision first. You can go down the mountain directly, Kitty. Xiumei and Lord Qu will fly down with them. I''ll go down from the end with stinky girl! When you get to the bottom in a moment, don''t move, wait for us to meet you. " The Taoist Fengxuan looked at the four people in front of him and asked.


    Four people nodded.


    After confirmation, the four quxinyao people first walked along the direction pointed by Fengxuan Taoist. Qiqi belongs to Maoling, and the climbing skill is first-class. The same is true of Lei Yan. The four people went to Pingfeng cliff easily.


    Muyun Geun looked at the Taoist xiangfengxuan and said, "master, let''s go!"


    "Hold on to my sleeve!" Taoist Fengxuan glanced at Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the Taoist xiangfengxuan suspiciously, but still obediently grabs his sleeve, barely holding it, she can feel a light body, and then the whole person flies to the rugged path like the wind.


    Before Muyun Geun could sigh this lightning fast lightness skill, she was stunned by the cold wind and cold head.


    This old man, do you want to be so fierce in lightness skill!


    By the time she came back to her senses, she had stood at the end of the mountain road she had pointed to.


    Muyun Geun shakes her head, and a few strands of hair have been blown away by the wind just now. After a new haircut, Taoist Fengxuan says again, "go down!"


    "Well." Muyun Geun stood on the edge of the cliff and pulled out a phoenix tail whip.


    "Your lightness skill is so amazing, how can it be so fast!" Muyun Geun touched her frozen face and sighed.


    "Hum, the three masters in the world, do you think it''s for fun?" The Taoist Fengxuan is a little bit proud and charming, with a pick on the tip of his brow.Mu Yunjin also raised her eyebrows. "Then I''ll try my best to come out of the ghost Valley cave alive. Don''t forget to teach me the skills of my whole life."


    "Good news!" The Taoist Fengxuan sneered at her.


    The way down the cliff is much more difficult than the way up the cliff last time. Muyun Geun grabbed the cliff and the rock with one hand, waved the phoenix tail whip with the other hand, fixed the rock at the foot, and then climbed down carefully.


    Because it is down, she dare not rush to give her weight to the phoenix tail whip, and dare not use lightness skills, for fear of making mistakes, the whole person is out of control and falling down.


    Compared with her, the Taoist Fengxuan is a lot more relaxed. With his lightness skill, he goes down easily. Every once in a while, he clings to a rock and waits for Muyun Geun to go down.


    On the way down the mountain, Taoist Fengxuan seldom has patience. He doesn''t urge Muyun Geun to look around when he goes down, and his sight will fall on a desert island below from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the people from Liuxi lake also went on very smoothly.


    After leaving Shuiyun Temple last night, they left from Liuxi Lake in the easternmost direction, and then all the way to Pingfeng cliff.


    At this time, they were in a small boat, and their sight fell on the cliff of Pingfeng in front of them.


    "Look, your highness, is the black figure the princess?" Ding Xian points to a rock on the top half of the mountain and opens to Chu Li.


    Chu Li noticed the figure when he was near Pingfeng cliff. Her mind had been attracted by her for a long time. There was a light cloud in her eyes.


    "Princess Ning is really not an ordinary woman. She is really powerful." Cloud frost cold sits on one side, hands clenched together, looking at the figure of Mu Yunjin in the distance, the corner of the mouth raises a smile.


    On the other side, Hua Ying and Huang Yan were obviously not in the mood to see Mu Yunjin. Since they got on the boat last night, Huang Yan, who had always been Chu Li''s right assistant, was sick of seasickness. Before long, they lay down beside the boat and kept vomiting.


    However, I have to stay in Liuxi lake for more than a whole night, and I haven''t brought the dream of Qingmeng, which is proficient in medicine. For Huang Yan, who is seasick, to take a one night boat means to vomit all night, which is extremely painful.


    At last, Hua Ying thought of a bad move. He poisoned Huang Yan and fainted him first!


    In this way, all night long, Huang Yan was in a coma of poisoning, but it was also peaceful.


    At this time, in the territory of Pingfeng cliff, Hua Ying immediately began to detoxify Huang Yan, and they could not attend to discuss their own owners.


    "How is it? Is there any pain? " Give Huang Yan the flower tassel after detoxification, look at Huang Yan with low eyes.


    Huang Yan felt that he had slept for a long time. Now when he opened his eyes, he didn''t know where he was. After Hua Ying asked him, he just shook his head.


    "That''s all right. The poison has been removed, and Pingfeng cliff has arrived." Flower tassel sits back to one side, also no longer tube Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan sat up and looked at the lake around his eyes and the towering Pingfeng cliff in front of him. Then he remembered that he felt seasick last night


    Finally, Hua Ying was poisoned and comatose


    At that time, I didn''t feel that I was sick. Now I think about it, how can I feel that I was so counselled


    "Mr. Huang, please bear with yourself. You will be here soon." Yunshuangleng comforted him for fear that he would vomit when he was in the boat.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s ok now, thanks to miss Huaying." Huang Yan looks at the cloud and frost, then at the tassel, smiling.


    Hua Ying looks down at Huang Yan and doesn''t speak.


    "Ah, isn''t that Princess and Taoist Fengxuan? What about the rest of us, who didn''t see it? " Huang Yan also noticed Muyun Geun and Fengxuan Taoist from Pingfeng cliff, stretched out his neck, but did not see anyone else.


    "They should have taken different routes." Chu Li answered in a low voice.


    Huang Yan nodded knowingly, and added, "fortunately, I pulled Miss Huaying to our place before I left, otherwise I would have died in the boat before the ghost Valley cave entered."


    "It''s true. Last night, you vomited all the way. We can''t eat anything disgusting! Later, you were in a coma for a long time, and we just managed to eat some. " Ding Xian starts to tease Huang Yan. I used to see Huang Yan. He didn''t speak seriously. He has a lot of skills. Unexpectedly, he still has the problem of seasickness.


    Huang Yan stares at Ding Xian, glances at Hua Ying, and beckons him to stop talking.


    Ding Xian shrugs and pours.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun went down Pingfeng cliff, her sight fell on a desert island in front of her for the first time.


    On that day, she fell into the desert island from Pingfeng cliff. If it wasn''t for the old master, she would be dead now.


    "Master, let''s go to them now!" Don''t open your eyes, murmur.


    Taoist Fengxuan didn''t pay attention to her.


    Muyun Geun saw that Taoist Fengxuan didn''t answer her, and looked up to Taoist Fengxuan. He saw that he was frowning tightly, with a pair of old and deep eyes, staring at the desert island in front of him, without blinking.Muyun Geun purses her lips, only to find that the Taoist Fengxuan looks abnormal now.


    "Master..." Muyun Geun shouted again, and gently pulled the sleeves of Taoist Lafeng Xuan.


    The Taoist Fengxuan just came back to his senses. He looked at Muyun Geun and the desert island in front of his eyes. He chuckled, "that island looks very special. He was fascinated at the moment. Let''s go. Now go to meet them."

 Chapter 273

    Muyun Geun didn''t move. Just after she came down, she focused on the desert island in front of her for the first time. She didn''t take a good look at the surrounding environment.


    Now she looked at it carefully, and found that the place where she was now was beautiful like a fairyland.


    The huge peaks around are towering, the pines are continuous, and the misty clouds and smoke are enveloped in the deep space, which sets off a hazy and illusory beauty of the lake in front of us. Maybe it is because of the sparsely populated, and makes this place mysterious and illusory.


    "I can''t see the ghost gate here." Muyun Geun can''t help sighing. It''s really difficult to connect the current situation with the 18 layers of hell in the population of Fengxuan road.


    The Taoist Fengxuan sneered, "you are in a good mood, and you are in a good mood to enjoy the scenery."


    "Well, you won''t die at a glance!" Muyun Geun saw that Taoist Fengxuan choked her again, and immediately replied.


    "Let''s go, they need to wait!" After the Taoist Fengxuan said this, he turned around and took Muyun Geun to the place where Qiqi had just gone down.


    After two steps, Taoist Fengxuan seemed to feel slow. He turned to Muyun Geun and said, "hurry up!"


    "Why don''t you use lightness skill? It''s not faster?" Mu Yunjin thought of the deified lightness skill of Taoist Fengxuan.


    "Under Pingfeng cliff, but other people''s territory, if you use your real Qi, you will soon expose yourself." Taoist Fengxuan glanced at Yunjin and sped up his steps.


    Muyun Geun nodded knowingly, trotted after Fengxuan Taoist and ran forward.


    "Ouch --"


    didn''t take a few steps, and there was a hawk whistling overhead.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yunjin felt numb all over her scalp. She looked up and saw a group of black eagles flying in the sky not far away.


    "Master, the eagles are coming. Now go to find Qi Qi and they. I''m here to resist them!" Mu Yunjin finished, took out the black jade Zan hairpin from her bosom, and put it in the ponytail.


    The Taoist Fengxuan paused, nodded his head immediately, and glanced at a lake with a serious look. "Chu Li, they are here. You can find a way to meet them. If they are attacked by eagles on the lake, it will be troublesome!"


    Muyun Geun looked down the lake. She saw a boat coming from not far away. She raised her eyes to see the eagles flying near. She found that the eagles also went up to the lake.


    Suddenly Mu Yunjin''s heart tightened, making her lightness skill fly to the boat on the lake.


    When Taoist Fengxuan saw her leaving, he immediately turned around to meet Qi Qi and them.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuli their ship is still some distance from the shore.


    Even though Muyun Geun made her lightness skill fly away, she didn''t stay on the lake for a long time. Seeing that the eagles were getting closer and closer, Muyun Geun pulled up her heart and wanted to lift her hand to lead them to her side, but she was afraid to use her real Qi to expose herself.


    Today is not the winter solstice, black robes should not be closed.


    These eagles are the guardians of Guigu cave. They are afraid to feel their breath, so they come here in groups.


    Muyun and Geun are more and more anxious. They just can''t support them. When they are ready to jump into the lake and swim, a figure comes from the front


    Yes, it''s a tour


    Flower tassel belongs to snake spirit. When standing on the land, its appearance is no different from that of ordinary people. But when it comes into contact with water, its snake tail will appear and become half human and half animal like Qi and Qi.


    At that time, they saw Muyun Geun flying all the way, and Chu Li was ready to use her genuine Qi to fly to meet Muyun Geun. She jumped into the lake immediately, her legs became snake tails, and swam towards Muyun Geun.


    "Master, come here. I''ll carry you there." Hua Ying beckoned to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun saw the tassel, flew down, fell on the back of the tassel, looked down at her, and found a black snake tail in the lake.


    Inexplicably, she suddenly felt that the Huangyu pavilion was all treasure.


    Xiumei has wings and can fly. Huaying can march in the water. Qiqi can track


    It seems that she can''t do anything


    When Hua Ying came to the boat with Mu Yunjin smoothly, a large group of eagles had also been close to the boat. Mu Yunjin sat in the pass, pulled out the black jade hairpin on her head and held it in the palm of her hand.


    "Ouch -"


    the first group of eagles near suddenly howled a few times, flapping their wings and flying away. The eagles behind them came up again, and finally fluttered their wings and flew away.


    The eagles did not retreat, hovered over the ships, not close to Muyun Geun, but followed their ships all the way.


    "Why don''t these Eagles go? If they follow us like this, we''ll be found soon!" Muyun Jin tightly clutched the black jade hairpin and frowned.


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed, his eyebrows slightly twisted, and he looked at Mu Yunjin. "Aren''t you wearing silk thread? Take it out. "


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and takes out a large volume of silk thread from her sleeve.


    Chu Li took the silk thread, took the black jade hairpin in her hand, tied one end of the black jade hairpin firmly to the silk thread, then pulled out all the silk threads tied into a ball, moved his wrist, held the silk thread in one hand, and threw the black jade hairpin to the side of the eagles.We can''t use the real Qi to avoid disturbing the grass and snakes, so we have to use the original manual method to drive away the eagles.


    Chu Li threw it high. When the black jade hairpin passed through the eagles, the eagles spread out like frightened horses, but after a while, they got together again.


    Chu Li tossed it back and forth several times, and the eagles flew away several times. At the end of the day, the eagles, who could not get any benefits, scattered one after another and flew away in the direction of coming.


    Mu Yunjin saw this scene, drew a corner of her mouth, and looked at the silk thread in Chu Li''s hand. "I took it casually yesterday, but I didn''t expect it would be useful!"


    "That''s why our princess is so powerful!" Huang Yan was also surprised for a while just now. When Muyun Geun came out of the door, she even brought silk thread.


    "That is!" Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and her eyes were proud. Next second, when she touched Huaying, there was a deep admiration in her eyes. "Huaying, you are the most powerful. If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen into the lake and swam over!"


    Now it''s freezing. If she swam from the lake, she would lose half of her life!


    The snake tail of the tassel has changed back to its legs. After hearing Mu Yunjin''s praise, he smiled rarely and joked, "since the Lord thinks I''m powerful, he might as well mention that I''m the protector of the Pavilion!"


    "That''s necessary!" Muyun Geun blinked. Speaking of Yuyu Pavilion, she really had to take time to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    After landing smoothly, Muyun Geun took them with her to the direction where Qiqi and them went down the cliff.


    At this time, Taoist Fengxuan and Qiqi had already met. Just now, they had a thrilling scene in the middle of the lake. They all saw it and made a sweat for them.


    In this place where xuanshu cannot be used temporarily, many things are inconvenient to start.


    "Can''t the eagles report to the black robe after they leave?" Qi Qi couldn''t help asking, this thing is raised in black robes. Since the eagles found them, the black robes should be known soon.


    "The eagles are like the guards under the cliff of Pingfeng. Once they smell the breath of living things, they will turn out to attack. Although they are raised in black robes, they will not report to their owners if they miss the attack without the owner''s punishment."


    "To put it bluntly, they are all cheap things. If they hurt people, they will go and ask the master for credit. If they fail, they will think that nothing has happened." The Taoist Fengxuan opened his mouth with some mockery.


    Qi Qi agreed and nodded, "these things, we were hurt last time."


    "Here they are!" Qu Xinyao saw several figures coming, looked into the crowd, and saw the smear shadow that he wanted to see. His eyes were shining.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone gathered smoothly under the cliff of Pingfeng.


    "How are you, elder? It''s cold and cloudy." After yunshuangleng stood, he bowed politely towards Fengxuan Taoist and Qu Xinyao.


    Taoist Fengxuan glanced at her and looked at her for a moment. "I heard you can point to xuanshu?"


    Frost nodded coldly.


    "Who taught you?" The Taoist Fengxuan asked again. The little princess of Nanting Kingdom, who can point to xuanshu, was somewhat unexpected.


    "I was taught by the wind when I was alive. It''s not so much xuanshu as sorcery. That black robe is proficient in sorcery. Maybe I can deal with him for a while. " Cloud frost cold refers to the wind of black robe, with a cold chill all over the body.


    The Taoist Fengxuan said nothing more.


    "Before the winter solstice, the wind has not yet entered the valley and closed, let''s wait here for a while, until midnight tonight, and then break into the ghost Valley cave!" The wind opens.


    "That''s just right. The environment here is good. I just appreciate it." Mu Yunjin pretends to be relaxed and takes a few steps to the side and sits down on a flat rock.


    The rest of the people are scattered, but they are only in this small circle, not far away.


    Chu Li approaches Mu Yunjin and looks down at her. "Is this all going well?"


    "Well, how about you?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyes and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, sat down beside her, lowered his voice and said, "it''s a bit strange that we''ve come all the way. I''m afraid we need to leave more heart and eye for our trip to Guigu cave."


    Chu Li didn''t want to point out this, but he was afraid that Mu Yunjin''s rash character was not careful recently. After thinking about it, he decided to tell her in advance and let her do more precautions.


    "Well, if we can''t get into the deep lake, we''ll retreat. We don''t have to hold on." Mu Yunjin looks at this large group of people here to take risks for her alone. Her heart is sour and warm.


    In this strange world, it''s not her luck to know such a group of friends who can live and die for her.


    Her life is not worth money. If she can''t get crocodile beads, it''s all. There''s no need to drag so many people down.


    Chu Li stared at her side face for a long time, sighed slightly, reached out and held her hand, closed it in the palm, and gave her silent comfort.


    For a long time, they snuggled up together, quietly enjoying this moment of leisure and peace.


    ¡­¡­After a long time, yunshuangleng, who had been sitting alone beside, came to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li. After approaching, he took the sachet off his waist, untied the belt of the sachet, and took out two black pills

 Chapter 274

    Yunshuangleng reaches out and hands the pill to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "There are many poisonous insects in the Guigu cave. If you are not careful, you will easily get those poisonous insects. Take this pill with you. You can avoid these poisonous insects and defend yourself."


    Muyun Geun looked at the two pills, then saw yunshuangleng. She was sincere and moved. She reached out and took two of them, one of which was handed to Chu Li.


    "Then I''ll share it with others." Cloud frost cold smiled at them, turned around, and began to send the pills to other people to avoid Gu.


    After yunshuang left, muyunjin sniffed the pill gently. A light smell of medicine came, but there was no discomfort.


    Slant Mou saw the flower tassel that the eye side took a pill, also be a lightly smell, did not discover strange after, collected.


    See good at using poison flower tassel all accepted this pill, Mu Yunjin a heart also calmed down, put the pill.


    "Are we too sensitive?" Mu Yunjin murmurs. It seems that there is no problem with the cold cloud frost. Do they think she is too bad.


    Chu Li slouched ''er'', and found some red blood in her eyes. "Are you sleepy or not?"


    She and Fengxuan are on land. They should have driven all night without rest.


    "A little." Mu Yunjin nodded and leaned on Chu Li''s shoulder.


    "Then you have a rest." Chu Li whispered in her ear and looked at Ding Xian beside her eyes. He reached out and pointed to the cloak he had surrounded when he was on the boat last night.


    Ding Xian understood and handed the cloak to Chu Li.


    Chu Li put her cloak over Muyun Jin''s body, held her in her arms and coaxed her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, the winter solstice comes.


    Muyun Geun has already woke up, and all the people are waiting for the arrival of Zishi.


    At that time, the night was heavy and the air temperature in the open deep valley dropped suddenly, and a large amount of fog was gradually rising. The fog turned over, making the surrounding environment dark and gloomy.


    Fengxuan Taoist walked in the front and took the people to the ghost Valley cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Before coming, the ghost Valley cave that Mu Yunjin imagined was the same cave as the ice cave in beimingguo.


    But now standing outside the Guigu cave, I found that all my imagination had been overthrown. The Guigu cave was not in the cave, but a magnificent villa.


    On the plaque at the gate of the villa, there are three words "guigudong".


    At this time, the gate of the villa was closed tightly, and there was no lantern to light the road. Except for the moonlight in the sky, it was dark all around.


    Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li beside her eyes, reached out and held Chu Li''s hand tightly, lowered her voice, "you follow me, you know?"


    "Well." Chu Li opened her mouth with a smile and clenched her little hand.


    The Taoist Fengxuan said to the people behind him with his face taut, "follow me, don''t act alone, understand?"


    Everyone answered.


    "Well, let''s go in now!" After the Taoist Fengxuan finished speaking, he walked to the gate of the villa. After approaching the gate, he pulled out a real Qi in his palm. With a flick of his sleeve, he opened the closed gate of the villa and walked in.


    Mu Yunjin followed, walked past, and when stepping on the steps of the villa, whispered, "the steps ahead, be careful."


    After successfully entering the gate of the villa, Mu Yunjin looks at the scene inside and feels strange. It''s dark outside. She can hardly see her fingers, but the lights are bright inside.


    In fact, it''s not like the lights are bright, but after stepping into the gate, there is an endless path in front of us. On both sides of the road, there are some strange flowers and plants, and those lights are all shining from the flower center.


    Both sides of the path are illuminated by plant lanterns. The flowers are lime yellow. When the light falls on the green branches and leaves, it looks like the whole road, full of brilliant lights.


    Mu Yunjin sees this scene, and her heart is very high, but she can''t help but sigh, it''s really beautiful!


    The Taoist Fengxuan walked along the path illuminated by lanterns. When he stepped into the entrance of the path, he heard a sound of "buzzing" coming from all around.


    Suddenly, they stopped at the same place. Next second, they saw a large number of poisonous bees pouring out of the lime yellow lantern and flying towards them.


    "Beware of wasps!" The Taoist Fengxuan hurriedly uttered a voice, and between the words, he had already raised his hand to fight against the coming wasps.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t expect that there were poisonous bees hidden in the lantern. Just after stepping into the door, she met such a powerful thing. It''s hard to imagine every step in it.


    The wasp is not afraid of the black jade hairpin of Muyun Geun. In addition, the wasp itself is small and crowded, so it is easy to be bitten.


    These carefully raised wasps are highly poisonous. If they are not careful to bite them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although we have been avoiding the use of Qi and internal power, in this case, we can hardly avoid these wasps without Qi.Muyun Geun and Chu Li are also separated to gather the true Qi, so that the poisonous bees can''t get close to her first, and a red light is gathered in the palm, gradually forming a red fireball.


    Red light shrouded, toward the surrounding wasps.


    After being hit by the red light, all the poisonous bees close to Muyun Geun fell to the ground and died. The people nearby also easily solved most of the poisonous bees, but sparingly, there are not only a steady stream of poisonous bees flying out of the lantern, but also a huge tarantula crawling out of the root of the branches and leaves below.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun sighed at the bottom of her heart. This black robe is really cruel.


    Just after entering the gate, all the poisons flying in the sky and climbing on the ground have been collected, making people avoid. It seems that this ghost Valley cave is really hard to break.


    One by one, the tarantula climbs close. Muyun Geun pulls out the phoenix tail whip, waves it to the tarantula on the ground, and pulls out a row of silver needles from his waist, and shoots it accurately.


    In front of a row of tarantulas were shot, stopped in situ motionless.


    "Go ahead first!" Chu Li goes to Mu Yunjin''s side, resists the approaching of the poisonous bee, pulls Mu Yunjin''s hand and runs towards the path.


    When they saw this, they followed up and did not stay where they were.


    ¡­¡­


    The more you run inside, the darker the light is. When you run to the end of the path, Mu Yunjin stops and stares at the watery road ahead.


    "Shit, there are marshes!" Muyun Geun cursed. After walking through the path, there was a large swamp in front of her.


    At the moment, through the dim light from the lantern behind, she could clearly see the water on the ground, as well as a lot of moss and weeds.


    Now there were swamps, poisonous bees and tarantulas. It was a bit difficult to ride.


    "Master, what can I do now?" Huang Yan looks at the Taoist xiangfengxuan. The fierce attack of the poisonous bees here has consumed a lot of energy and physical strength.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I remember that Fengche told me that there are more than ten stone pillars buried in the marshland. We just need to use lightness skills and step on them to cross the marshland!" Cloud frost cold timely openings, finish saying, went forward a few steps, looked to the swamp past.


    "There are the most weeds over there," said windcher. "The stone pillars are hidden in the most overgrown ground. In this way, they are not easy to detect if they are covered by weeds."


    "In this way, I''ll go ahead and explore the way." After the cold words of cloud frost, he has already flown to the nearby weeds.


    A moment later, her body sank down, and then she stood on tiptoe and flew forward a step, and then it sank again.


    "Yes, there are stone pillars!" Yunshuangleng beckoned to the crowd, and then went on looking for the stone pillar.


    With the cold cloud and frost in front of us, the people behind us flew towards the weeds one by one. If we really saw the swamp, there were stone pillars buried one by one.


    And what''s amazing is that when we cross the swamp, the poisonous bees don''t follow us.


    "There''s miasma in the swamp. I''m afraid it''s in conflict with poisonous bees. Let''s go and leave first!" The Taoist Fengxuan looked at the only Muyun Geun and Chu Li beside his eyes and flew forward.


    Muyun Geun looked at the dark swamp ahead. "Chu Li, give me the jade plate quickly."


    Chuli hands it to her.


    Muyun Geun took the jade pendant to her right hand, put her right hand behind her back, and fly to the swamp with a little toes. Chu Li behind her followed Muyun Geun with the light of the jade pendant.


    When Muyun Geun flies over a stone pillar, she just follows the way that Chu Li has set foot on it. They have a good understanding of each other and easily cross the swamp.


    When she came to the other side of the swamp, Muyun Geun took back her jade plate and pulled at the other people''s lips. "It''s too dark. I''m afraid my lightness skill is not easy to fall!"


    In fact, she was right. Among these people, only she was the latest to contact xuanshu. Although the lightness skill is not bad, there are many people who are more powerful than her.


    After passing the swamp, Qi Qi sighed, "it''s really breathtaking. Fortunately, Saint Yun knows how to pass the swamp, otherwise we will not be able to pass."


    "I just happened to hear about it. This time I asked to join you, but I didn''t put you off." Cloud frost opened his mouth with cold humility. When he came, he was afraid that they would repel her.


    Now, after the experience of wasps and marshes, they gradually became familiar with each other and established a different kind of friendship.


    ¡­¡­


    After the poisonous bees and marshes, the people continued to follow the Taoist Fengxuan and move forward. Muyun Geun went to the Taoist Fengxuan and pursed her lips. "Master, didn''t you say that you have been to the ghost Valley cave several times? How can swamp be the second level, and you don''t know how to deal with it? "


    "I came to ghost Valley cave many years ago, and I came to see Fenglan specially. He took me to visit here, but with him, these poisons will not appear." The Taoist Fengxuan began to explain.


    "So it is." Mu Yunjin nodded knowingly.


    Unconsciously, they were walking through the swamp. In front of them was a thick forest, and the road under their feet was muddy. I don''t know if it was because of the heavy humidity here. Every step Mu Yunjin took, she always felt sticky."Chuli, be careful. There are many trees here." Muyun Geun told Chu Li, and she was very alert to check the movement around her.


    Chu Li hears, low Mou looked at Mu Yun Jin, eyes set on her cheek, and raised Mou to look at the night, eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "It''s very strange here. It''s night. I can see everything here."

 Chapter 275

    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, her face is a little dignified, she frowns and asks suspiciously, "can you see it?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, frowned, looked around and saw the scene.


    Mu Yunjin can''t explain the strange phenomenon either. This ghost Valley Villa is full of strange faces. Nothing is strange.


    Even so, Muyun Geun was not at ease. He wanted to admonish Chu Li. Suddenly, there was a scream --


    "ah --"


    "what the hell is this!"


    According to the voice, it was Qi Qi''s scream. Her body was entangled by the vines emerging from the ground, unable to move.


    Muyun Geun just wanted to run away, but suddenly she found that her feet could not move like rooting. She looked down at her eyes and found that in the muddy ground, at the moment, crazily growing vines.


    The speed of the growth of the vine is so fast that it has been twined around Mu Yunjin''s waist in a short time. All the people on the side are also trapped by the vine at the moment, fighting against the vine.


    Mu Yunjin pulls out the dagger in her sleeve and swivels it towards the vines. After a few sabres, she cleans all the vines around her body.


    On the other side, Qiqi is still surrounded by vines. Someone nearby wants to get close to her to save her, but they have no time to care. In the whole forest, the vines under the ground seem to be endless. The place where Muyun Geun just left, soon new ones have emerged.


    Muyun Geun quickly flew away to Qi Qi''s side. Qi Qi had been strangled by the vines from the bottom to the top. Her face turned pale because of suffocation.


    "Hold on!" Mu Yunjin pulls out another dagger from her boots, and at the same time, her left and right hands are rowing towards the vines on Qi Qi''s body, fast and crisp.


    "Master!" After Qi Qi is rescued, she gasps heavily. When she looks at Mu Yunjin, she finds a poisonous snake with red letter on the tree behind her.


    The snake is thin and long, with black and white stripes. It is extremely poisonous at first sight.


    Mu Yunjin hears the sound of approaching behind her. Her body suddenly cools. She wants to move away, but her feet are entangled by the vines, unable to move.


    "Hiss --"


    the Viper behind pounced on him, but when he was a few centimeters away from Muyun Geun''s earlobe, he was cut off by a palm wind!


    Chu Li flies to Mu Yunjin, breaks the vines under her feet, grabs her arm and prepares to take her away.


    ¡­¡­


    Did not walk two steps, originally this dense and quiet forest, issued a "sand sand" sound.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    "Let''s run! Don''t linger here, the trees are full of vipers! " The Taoist Fengxuan shouted and flew in the direction of the next pass.


    Everyone was surprised and wanted to fly away, but it was too late.


    Originally hidden in the branches and leaves of the viper, at this time heard the movement below, all out of the branches and leaves, snake tail hanging upside down on the branches.


    This kind of viper is long. Now it is hanging upside down on the branch. The head of the viper is facing down, and its sharp fangs are pointing at the people below.


    In addition to the underground and constantly rising vines, under the moonlight, the forest shadows are mottled and unpredictable.


    Full of strong breath of death.


    "Be careful, this poisonous snake is extremely poisonous. When killing them, be careful that their poisonous blood splashes on you!" Flower tassel belongs to snake spirit. I know snakes like my fingers. Now I see so many poisonous snakes here. My heart is full of regret.


    Hua Ying''s words undoubtedly made people''s hearts deeper.


    It''s good that the Viper can be killed directly, but once killed, it will be splashed with blood.


    Muyun Geun tensed her nerves and looked around at the poisonous snakes that had surrounded them in the forest. Even her breathing became weaker for fear that they would suddenly attack.


    "I''ll stay here and fight against the vipers. Go ahead!" The tassel made a decision, and the black smoke came out from the palm of her hand and dispersed towards the branches and leaves around her.


    "I''ll stay, too. I''m not afraid of snakes!" Qi Qi now flashed a fierce light between the eyebrows and the heart. A pair of cat teeth appeared. The original human face gradually became illusory.


    The Viper on the tree, after touching the black fog coming from the tassel, quickly and intensively went straight to the direction of the tassel in the next second


    "Let''s go!" Hua Ying shouted to a few people on the other side, and the evil spirit in her eyebrows became stronger and stronger.


    Qi Qi stayed aside, waving her hands to fight against the group of vipers


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Jin frowned tightly, hesitated a little, she had been pulled up and ran to the exit of the forest.


    Those customs just experienced have exhausted all the people. These things set up by black robes are not difficult to deal with. Most of them are groups of vigorous things.


    Just a few shut down, almost all people exhausted physical strength.


    Out of the forest is a fork in the road.The long and narrow suspension bridge on the left is dark and bottomless abyss under the suspension bridge. On the right is a corridor with lanterns on both sides. It is antique and exquisite.


    Two roads, two extremes.


    "Master, how far is Shenyou lake from here?" Huang Yan opens his mouth to see Taoist xiangfengxuan. At the moment, the whole person is attached to the flower tassel in the forest. I wonder if she can deal with those poisonous snakes.


    "Shenyou lake is at the bottom of this villa. Where are we now?" The Taoist Fengxuan opened his mouth slightly.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, drops his eyes, sips his lips, and holds his sleeves tightly.


    "Now, which of these two roads shall we choose?" Qu Xinyao looked at the eye suspension bridge and the corridor.


    "This suspension bridge looks dangerous, but it''s the closest to the next pass. The corridor is not deep enough. I''m afraid there are other problems." Chu Li glanced at the two roads and spoke softly.


    Suddenly, I''m glad that in this dark and cold ghost place, his bird blindfolded can see all the things here.


    "Not bad." Taoist Fengxuan agreed to nod.


    "But if you walk on a suspension bridge and are ambushed, there is a black abyss below. The consequences are unimaginable." Chu Li said again.


    For a while, we were in a dilemma.


    "It''s not as safe to walk on the long corridor as it''s full of cat grease." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and asks his opinion.


    "But what if there is no ambush on the suspension bridge? Don''t we go around a lot? " Qu Xinyao thought for a moment and slowly opened his mouth. I have to say that it is a test to set up a fork road here.


    Cloud frost cold has been observing these two intersections, thought for a while, step forward, "let me try the suspension bridge first, if there is no problem, you follow."


    "It''s too dangerous. You stay. I''ll go first!" Fengxuan Taoist stopped yunshuangleng. How could he not let a little girl lead the way to tell him where his face was.


    "Master, let me go. I have a phoenix tail whip. First tie it to the other side." Muyun Geun takes out the phoenix tail whip on her wrist and urges her internal power. The golden light of the Phoenix Tail Whip flashes by.


    "Yunjin..." Chu Li stepped forward and reached for her shoulder. "You stay, my king."


    Where can Muyun Geun listen to Chu Li? With her wrist raised, the very spiritual phoenix tail whip has waved towards the other side of the suspension bridge


    The Phoenix Tail Whip is infinitely elongated, and stably rolls up the bridge on the other side. Without looking at the people beside her, Mu Yunjin flies directly to the suspension bridge.


    Mu yungeun holds one end of the phoenix tail whip and pulls her to the other end of the past suspension bridge with the help of the spirit power of the whip body of the Phoenix Tail Whip.


    Behind her, Chu Li looks at her reckless appearance, tiptoes a bit, flies to follow behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    At half the time, Muyun Geun found Chu Li behind her.


    Just want to speak with Chu Li, the plank under the foot suddenly cracked, the whole suspension bridge suddenly broke into two sections!


    Muyun Geun, who uses his lightness skill to step on the ground, suddenly steps on the air. The whole person stumbles and leans back. Without support, he falls into the dark abyss.


    At that end, the bridgehead entangled by the Phoenix Tail Whip was also broken.


    "Stinky girl!"


    "Your Highness, Princess..."


    All the people at the bridge shouted and watched the two figures disappear in the night.


    In the process of falling, muyungeun only felt a familiar breath coming from her side. She grabbed her waist, carried a strong and compelling aura, held her body and climbed to the side of the stone wall.


    Chu Li held Muyun Geun tightly with one hand, and urged Qi with the other hand. When he flew to the stone wall, he wanted to hold the stone wall and fix the two people''s falling bodies. But when the palm of his hand touched the stone wall, he found that the stone wall was covered with moss. In addition, the surrounding environment was wet and the stone wall was smooth, which could not be fixed with his hand at all.


    Their bodies are still falling rapidly.


    Mu Yunjin pulls out the dagger in her boots and wants to fix it on the stone wall. However sharp and strong, her dagger can''t reach the harder rock.


    The dagger broke in two on the spot.


    "Chuli, I''m sorry!" Muyun Geun''s head is buried in Chu Li''s arms. She can''t see the end of it. If she goes down like this, she and Chu Li will die!


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin in her eyes and arms, frowned slightly, put his arms around the fingertips of her waist, and suddenly the silver light flashed.


    Mu Yunjin only felt a pain in her waist, then she lost consciousness in front of her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Ink Unicorn!"


    Chu Li''s indifferent voice sounded in the open black abyss.


    The next second, under the abyss shrouded in darkness, a unicorn in black and gold armor came rushing into the sky with the momentum of thunder.


    The Kirin beast is silvery and majestic. Everywhere it goes, the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. It''s very frightening.


    "Take us away." Chu Li turns over and sits on Mo Qilin''s back holding Mu Yunjin.


    Mo Qilin gave a low roar and disappeared into the boundless dark abyss with Chu Li and Mu Yunjin¡­¡­


    Beside the suspension bridge.


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother, do you like this gift from younger martial brother?"


    The figure of wind LAN of black robe appears from the dark place, eyeful of ponder stare at the eyes of this group of Mou Lu startled people.


    On the other side, Taoist Akiba and Qin Wanyue also slowly paced out, with a triumphant smile on their faces.


    "You didn''t shut up!" Huang Yan stares at the black robe. At this moment, he knows that they are all played by the black robe.


    The black robe smiled low, looked back at the abyss below, and said, "it''s really cheap for those two people. Even before they died, they were asked to be the pair of the dead mandarin ducks..."

 Chapter 276

    When Qin Wanyue heard the words, he also looked down. His heart was full of clothes. He thought that Chu Li had disappeared under the black abyss, and his body trembled slightly.


    She really likes Chuli.


    Before, she pretended to be a concubine. When she followed Chu Li, she really thought that Chu Li would marry her.


    I didn''t expect that a cloud of Hibiscus would emerge from the sky.


    Now that they died together, she was finally relieved


    "Damn it, I''m not going to fight with you today. I''ll write Huang Yan''s name in reverse!" Huang Yan is in a hurry. Originally, Chu Li''s falling into the black abyss was enough to upset them. Now they come here.


    The words fall, also don''t say more, condense true Qi, hit toward the black robe in the past.


    A mass of disorderly fighting is on the verge of fire.


    Qu Xinyao hit Qiuye directly. Although Qiuye was her master and taught her skills for many years, she was still cold at last.


    At this time, when she attacked Qiuye, none of her moves were taught by Qiuye.


    Qu Xinyao is not an opponent of Qiuye. Xu Heyu goes to help.


    The Taoist Fengxuan didn''t expect that things would be like this. They joined Qu Xinyao and dealt with Qiuye together.


    The cloud frost cold sees the black robe at that moment, already red eye, after Huang Yan comes out palm, also is following the move.


    Qin Wanyue is besieged by three generals, Ding xiansong Chun and Lei Yan. Although she is a woman, they are not soft at all.


    Qin muyue is not the match of these three people at all. Just when she can''t resist some of them, there are several disciples from Qiuye mountain and guigudong in the dark, which helps her share some of the strength.


    This one is hot, the other Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are not idle.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, she was lying in Chu Li''s arms.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Chu Li looks at her. When he called Mo Qilin, he was afraid that she would find out and make her faint. He doesn''t know if he hurt her.


    Speaking of Mo Qilin, he didn''t mean to hide it from her, but he got it by chance.


    In the environment just now, he was afraid that she would see Mo Qilin, and then he would be confused and distracted, so he made a decision to make her dizzy.


    Mu Yunjin blinked, looked around, "where is this? Under the abyss? We''re not dead? "


    Even asked three questions, Chu Li light hook lips, "we are in the deep lake outside."


    "Deep lake?"


    Mu Yunjin hears this, immediately struggles to sit up from the ground, looked carefully at her present position, like in a secret room.


    There is a huge stone gate behind her.


    Muyun Geun pointed to the stone gate. "Is it the deep lake inside?"


    Chu Li nodded.


    "How did we get here? What about the others? " Mu Yunjin is a little confused. She only remembers that she and Chu Li fell into the abyss. Later, she doesn''t remember what happened.


    Judging from the reaction just after waking up, she was in a coma in the middle of the way?


    Shit, do you want to be weak like this!


    "There''s a fight..." Chu Li''s eyebrows and heart are twisted, and the dark eyes are heavy.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned. After listening for a while, she could not help but hear the fighting voice vaguely. "What''s the matter with them?"


    They will never fight on their own. They can only fight with people in guigudong.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Mu Yunjin can''t care about the deep lake behind her. If she hurt anyone''s life for the sake of crocodile beads, her conscience will be disturbed all her life.


    Chu Li pursed her thin lips, collected her mind, and went with her to the direction of the fighting sound.


    As he walked, Muyun Geun rubbed her waist. "It hurts so much. It seems that she was stabbed by something..."


    "Ben Wang kneads it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The suspension bridge is still a scuffle.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying left the forest after blocking the vipers and came running with the fighting sound.


    After seeing the scene of fighting in front of them, they were surprised. At the moment, they knew clearly that they had been tricked by black robes.


    At this moment, Hua Ying and Qi Qi glanced at the crowd and saw that Huang Yan and Lei Yan were surrounded by a group of young disciples. Because there were many people on the other side and the fighting was very hard, their faces were cold.


    "These bastards are bullying us. Nobody is in Huangyu Pavilion, aren''t they?" Qi Qi is angry, and suddenly urges the spirit number of Yuyu pavilion to call other subordinates of Yuyu pavilion to help.


    Then he joined the battle with Huaying.


    In the fight, Huang Yan and Lei Yan were relieved when they saw Hua Ying and Qi Qi coming back safely.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun and Chu Li arrived, they saw a mess here, so that no one found them.


    "My mother What is that... "Muyun Geun suddenly saw a large group of people coming out of the open space behind them. They were all half human and half beast.


    At first glance, almost all kinds of animals she has seen in her life have arrived.


    Presumably, these people are the disciples of Huangyu Pavilion who are temporarily called to support!


    Although she has been the master of Yuyu Pavilion for a long time, the most she saw was four of them. Suddenly, she saw dozens of animal spirits gathered together, which was a little surprised.


    The presence of a group of subordinates from Huangyu Pavilion will undoubtedly add to the strength of the tiger.


    Originally, this trip was a secret. If you can keep a low profile, you can keep a low profile. Now the black robes show their original shape first, and they will not be soft here.


    It''s just a lot of people. We have a lot of people!


    "Chu Li, let''s go quickly!" Muyun Geun took Chu Li''s arm and ran to the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    "They didn''t die?!"


    Autumn leaves first found Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, surprised eyes, completely incredible.


    For the first time, someone can live under the abyss.


    Let''s see the posture of both of them. They are harmless. This How could it be


    Hearing Qiu Ye''s words, they all looked at the past. When they saw Muyun Geun and Chu Li coming here, they were also surprised in their eyes.


    In a scuffle, all the people suddenly stopped.


    "Young master, princess, are you ok?" Huang Yan ran over and looked at them up and down.


    Chu Li shook his head, his sharp eyes swept over the black robes and autumn leaves, and his lips showed a kind of ponderous smile. "There are not enough people here, not enough for this king."


    "Young master, we are in other people''s territory. We call so many people. Are we bullying others?" Huang Yan added.


    "Yes, your highness, it doesn''t seem very good." Ding Xian also shook his head.


    On one side, the newly arrived subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion stopped before the battle started. The first few felt bored. In a flash, their eyes fell on Muyun Jin.


    "Come here, all of you, and see the master!" Qi Qi waved at them and pointed to Mu Yunjin.


    Hearing this, a group of people immediately came over and made a kneeling ceremony towards Muyun Geun. They completely ignored the black robe autumn leaves on one side.


    Qin muyue clenches her lower lip, and her sleeve is almost clenched by her fingers. Mu Yunjin is still alive, and she comes back intact


    Why, why!


    This bitch, why is luck so good!


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it? Do you want to fight or not? If you don''t fight, you should be wise and get out of the way. Don''t block our way to Shenyou lake! " Qi Qi glances at them in black robes. With a group of subordinates in Huangyu Pavilion, she suddenly feels full of vitality.


    All of a sudden, they should have come so mighty.


    The black robe stopped at the same place and hissed coldly, "what a big breath. I''d like to see if you can leave the ghost Valley cave alive."


    "To remind you, there are surprises everywhere!"


    After the words of black robe are finished, it''s just a flick of sleeves. Turn around and leave directly. It''s not worth the trouble. Let them go!


    Besides, he still has trumps in hand! He won the game!


    Akihabara thought it was a sure thing to get rid of these people today, but he didn''t expect another chance!


    Muyun Geun is such a monster. Minggeguo is so hard. She needs to be eradicated. I''m afraid she will have to wait for some time.


    That''s it!


    Wait a second!


    Think about it, turn around and leave again.


    Qin muyue felt that he had been reckless again. She had just hid in the dark. She saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin fall down with her own eyes. She thought that the victory was in hand, so she came out together.


    Seeing Chu Li''s cold look at the moment, her heart was all clenched.


    "Miss Qin." Mu Yunjin shouts for Qin Wanyue.


    Qin Mu moon steps a meal, looking back at Mu Yun Jin, the corner of the mouth raised a disdainful smile, "what advice?"


    "Be careful." Muyun Geun smiles, and her eyes are full of deep meaning.


    "Oh, you too!" In the evening of Qin Dynasty, the moon gave a light sound, full of ridicule. There was a spark between the two men''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After the peace was restored, a group gathered Muyun Geun and Chu Li.


    "Didn''t you fall? How did you escape? Is this abyss an illusion? " The Taoist Fengxuan opened his talk box. After asking, he looked under the black abyss again. It was incredible.


    Mu Yunjin touched her nose. Actually, she couldn''t answer the question, so she turned her eyes to Chu Li and waited for him to answer.


    "Lucky, not dead." Chu Li''s voice was deep and sweet, and he could not hear any other meaning. In the dark, slender figure was beautiful and Qinghua.


    They all looked at the black eye with tacit understanding.How lucky it will be to survive here


    "We just came from the secret chamber at the entrance of Shenyou lake. We didn''t meet anything strange along the way." Muyun Geun pointed to the direction of her and Chu Li. It was the corridor full of lanterns.


    Ya, I knew I would leave that!


    I went to this suspension bridge with great difficulty and almost put my life in it!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go to Shenyou lake and try to get the crocodile beads before dawn!" Open your mouth.


    Everyone nodded.


    Walking on the corridor, muyunjin specially approaches Huaying and Qiqi, "are you two OK?"


    "Nothing!" Qi Qi answers.


    "So many vipers, how did you escape?" Mu yungeun thought of the scene, and a layer of gooseflesh appeared on her arm.


    Hua Ying smiled, "no matter how toxic it is, I can''t poison five step snake. Although I spent a lot of energy in the process, I still refined those poisonous snakes into a bottle of venom at last..."


    After Hua Ying finished speaking, he took out a black porcelain bottle from his sleeve, "such a big bottle of venom can be used for a long time..."


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches

 Chapter 277

    Just now, when I came to the suspension bridge from the outside of Shenyou Lake through the corridor, I was calm all the way.


    But now, when I go back from the corridor, there are a lot of strange things on the way.


    For example, the two long rows of lanterns suddenly went out, and the darkness came back again


    For another example, Chu Li is in the dark and suddenly can''t see


    Mu Yunjin is close to Chu Li, holding his arm. When these people were the only ones, she could take a jade pendant and say she couldn''t see it.


    Now I know that black robe Qiuye and others are also in the dark of Guigu cave. She will not take out her jade plate to take the road in any case.


    "Can you see it so dark?" Mu Yunjin''s lazy voice suddenly, in fact, she can rely on the moonlight to move forward, let alone other people.


    "Well, see you!" The rest replied.


    Muyun Geun left her mouth and looked at the end of the corridor that was about to go. At the end of the corridor, there was a large number of steps, which were close to the location of the deep lake.


    This step, just now she and Chu Li have been walking for a long time relying on the light of the lantern.


    Now Chu Li can''t see the road clearly


    "There are steps ahead. Let''s light a lamp to light the road." After Muyun Geun''s words were finished, he took a lantern hanging on the corridor with a wave of his hand.


    Qi Qi looks back at Yunjin and feels that it''s nothing to light the lamp. She reaches for the next one.


    "I have wooden candles here. I''ll light them for you." Ding Xian knew that Chu Li had a bird blindfold, so he had a wooden candle on his body before he set out.


    Now open the lid of the wood candle fire, and a little fire will pop out.


    Ding Xian approaches and lights the lantern in Muyun Jin''s hand.


    With the lantern, Muyun Geun pursed her lips and said to Chu Li, "Chu Li, take the lantern and help me to take the road."


    "Well." Chu Li took over the lantern and really loved her.


    After walking for a while, she finally stepped on the last step, but when Muyun Geun saw the scene in front of her, her body was frozen in place.


    "Why is it a cave here?"


    She remembers that when she and Chu Li came out from the deep lake to fight, it was the front step


    Moreover, they came out of an open stone door. When they came out, there was no cave.


    Now, what kind of ghost is this cave that suddenly appears?


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, and finds that Chu Li is also staring at the cave in front of her. She slightly twists her eyebrows, her eyes are bright and dark.


    "This place will move by itself?" Muyun Jin grabs her head. If that''s the case, she can''t even find Shenyou lake!


    "No wonder the black robe just left. It was determined that we would spend some time here!" Qu Xinyao was a little annoyed. He thought he would reach the last level soon.


    "Cough." On one side, Xu Heyu suddenly coughed.


    Qu Xinyao hears the cough and looks at Xu Heyu. He finds that Xu Heyu''s face is pale under the weak light.


    "Fool, are you ok?" Qu Xinyao asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Heyu''s voice was hoarse, which he didn''t even notice.


    Mu Yunjin felt sorry for Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao since she knew that Xu Heyu was poisoned. Now she saw that he was pale and hoarse. She couldn''t help but pucker her lips, wondering if his poison had brought him discomfort.


    "What''s the matter with you, idiot? Why are your hands so cold? Are they frozen? " Qu Xinyao grabs Xu Heyu''s hand and worries more and more.


    She knows that Xu Heyu''s body and bones have always been bad. In addition, she has spent energy here tonight. She doesn''t know whether Xu Heyu''s body can''t support her.


    "I knew I had brought sister Qingmeng!" I can''t go out without someone who is proficient in medicine.


    "Let me see." Hua Ying is good at using poison at ordinary times, and is a little proficient in medical skills. Now Xu Heyu is not well, and walks towards him.


    Xu Heyu glanced up and shook his head. "Don''t bother, I''m ok."


    "No, don''t listen to him. Please take a look for him, Miss Huaying." Qu Xinyao grabs Xu Heyu''s arm and reaches out to Hua Ying.


    Xu Heyu hesitates.


    Hua Ying''s hand gently rests on Xu Heyu''s pulse. A moment later, he squints his eyes and takes a look at Xu Heyu. There is a flash of strangeness between his eyes.


    Xu Heyu has also been staring at Hua Ying''s face, knowing that she is good at using poison and is sure to be able to detect the poison in his body.


    At this moment, he touched Huaying''s eyes. He happened to turn his back to Qu Xinyao. He winked at Huaying and said "don''t say" in lip language.


    Seeing this, Hua Ying realized that Xu Heyu knew that he was poisoned and nodded, "nothing, just a little cold."


    At the end of the speech, Hua Ying took out a white bottle from her bosom and poured out a pill from it. "You can try this, maybe it can relieve your discomfort."Xu Heyu took the pill, held it in his mouth and thanked Hua Ying.


    After swallowing the pill, Xu Heyu''s pain, which had been accumulated in the heart and lung, began to dissipate gradually, and the toxicity was slowly suppressed.


    "How are you, much better?" Hua Ying looks at Xu Heyu.


    Xu Heyu nodded. "Thank you, Miss Huaying."


    "Since it''s useful, you can take this bottle of medicine first. If you still have any discomfort along the way, you can take it at any time." Hua Ying hands Xu Heyu a bottle of medicine directly.


    Xu Heyu took over and looked down at the medicine bottle. Over the years, he had taken the medicine that Qingmeng gave him regularly. Although it could suppress the toxin, it had never been the same as the medicine just swallowed, which made his heart and lungs so relaxed and comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin suddenly raised a hope in her heart, pulled Chu Li aside and lowered her voice, "do you think Hua Ying can detoxify Xu Heyu?"


    Chu Li''s eyes narrowed, his eyebrows slightly tightened, and his mouth slightly opened, "maybe."


    "Just ask Huaying! You go and stabilize them first, and let them rest in place for a while. " Muyun Geun patted Chu Li, then walked to Hua Ying''s side.


    Hua Ying knew what Mu Yunjin meant, so she turned around and walked with her to one side.


    Two people walked away some, Mu Yunjin just whispered, "you just diagnosed what is different in Xu Heyu''s body?"


    "He''s poisoned, and it''s in his heart and lungs. He''s not young!" Flower tassel way.


    "Is there any way to get rid of his poison?" Muyun Geun''s tentative opening.


    Hua Ying hears the words, looks at Xu Heyu''s direction, sighs slightly, "the poison in him, which I have seen in the hundred poisons book, is called luoshengmen, a kind of chronic poison, which has been in his body for so many years, and has been poisoned into the bone marrow and integrated with him!"


    "At this moment, the toxicity has spread to his whole body. I''m afraid that his blood is black!"


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank. "So you mean, there''s no way?"


    "I''m not sure. The name of this poison is Luo Shengmen. Maybe what I diagnosed and diagnosed is not the real situation in his body, but just a representation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin doesn''t know how to answer.


    Hua Ying pursed her lips. "I gave him the medicine just now. It''s enough for him to relieve the toxicity for a while. When I get back to Yuyu Pavilion, I''ll study the poison again."


    Mu Yunjin looks at her Lantana and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Before walking back to the cave, Muyun Geun and Huaying looked the same. Muyun Geun approached Chuli and looked at the cave in front of him. He couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Get ready for the cave!" Taoist Fengxuan''s face is not very good-looking. Tonight''s trip to the deep and secluded lake is even more difficult than he thought.


    Muyun Geun looked at the dark cave and knew that Chu Li must not be able to see it clearly. After two steps of carrying the lantern, she heard the yelling of Taoist Fengxuan, "there must be something bad in it. It''s too dazzling to carry the lantern. Hurry to put it out!"


    Mu Yunjin''s face collapsed.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li came forward, grabbed her waist, and walked in leisurely, as if he was not the one who could not see the way.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth, put out the lantern, and the darkness was restored all around.


    Just after stepping into the cave, Muyun Geun clearly found that there were potholes in the ground. She would trip over some gravel if she didn''t pay attention. She felt that it was difficult to walk when her eyesight was normal, let alone Chuli, who was blind at night.


    "Just step up a little bit." Chu Li is on the side. He can''t see the front. But he can tell that the road under his feet is uneven and hard to walk.


    At this time, Muyun Geun has been holding his arm, indicating that the road ahead is no problem, only the road here is a little hard to walk.


    Before he heard her voice, he just walked on in the dark.


    With her in, he was relieved.


    Mu Yunjin heard Chu Li''s voice. For a moment, she felt that it was her own who was blind and could not see the way.


    Tut Tut, this guy is so good at camouflage!


    ¡­¡­


    The cave is very quiet, except for the footsteps of a few people, there is no other sound.


    But gradually walking, the air in the cave is getting thinner and thinner, and people obviously feel the difficulty of breathing.


    In particular, muyunjin now has two heart veins in her body. Now the cave is becoming more and more closed, which makes her hard to breathe. Her heart is throbbing. The two heart veins are beating rapidly, almost ready to come out.


    Muyun Geun''s face turned pale. She squatted down in pain, breathing deeply, and her body began to convulse.


    "Yunjin, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Li felt something was wrong with the people around her, but she couldn''t see her at this time, so she had to take out the jade plate, and the white light poured into the dark cave.


    Muyun Jin tried to hold back and shook her head. She wanted to talk, but she had no strength.


    At the moment, all the people around me are also hard to breathe, holding on to their last sense, and someone says, "there is no air here, and we don''t know how far ahead, shall we go back?""Keep going! Don''t be a bitch! " Taoist Fengxuan made a decision. Now they have been walking here for a long time. If they go back, they may not be all in good condition.


    Chu Li stooped to pick up Muyun Geun, felt her body shaking constantly, and forced herself to bear the discomfort at the moment, and walked forward quickly.


    At this moment, with the jade plate shining on the road, everyone''s pace can''t help but speed up.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no way ahead..."

 Chapter 278

    After walking for a while, the exit road in front of us has been blocked by the rocks. At this time, all the people came to the end of the cave.


    "Is there a dead end in this cave? Shall we turn back in place? "


    Huang Yan can''t bear to open his mouth. At this time, the air in the cave is less and less. Relying on the weak air flow, people can''t breathe the air, and their bodies are almost unable to support.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyelids and looked inside. The road ahead is really surrounded by rocks. It''s a dead road.


    "Chu Li, put away the jade plate first." Mu Yunjin''s soft voice.


    Chu Li hears, low Mou looked at her one eye, then put away the jade pendant.


    Originally, it was covered with white light, just like the cave in the daytime. Suddenly, it was dark again. Everyone looked around the cave in the dark.


    "Look, there seems to be light coming in!" After a cold look, yunshuang excitedly points to a place on the lower left side.


    When they heard the cold voice of the cloud frost, they looked toward the direction she pointed to. They saw a faint light shining in from the outside in a crack in the lower left side. It was dim. If they did not observe carefully, they could hardly find it.


    "Let''s try to break this place down. I''m dying!" Qi Qi walked two steps forward. Due to lack of oxygen, she stumbled a little.


    Muyun Geun has a pale face. This feeling of being able to recite Qi anytime and anywhere makes her feel miserable. But looking at so many people around her, she is fighting for her. In the same weak air environment, Muyun Geun secretly tells herself that what she says should be kept up!


    "Who has ginseng around?" Mu Yunjin thought for a moment and began to talk tentatively.


    The crowd paused.


    Xu Heyu whispered, "I have ginseng here."


    Because he is highly toxic, Qingmeng has always prepared some ginseng tablets for him, which can alleviate the poison.


    Xu Heyu said, and took out a cloth bag.


    "That''s great. One by one." Mu Yunjin suddenly finds that these people are gods and human beings. Ginseng is really something that he has with him.


    In the past, she worked in the primitive forest, and also met with plateau reaction in some remote areas of Western Sichuan. At that time, the air was as thin as it is now, and her chest was stuffy due to lack of oxygen.


    At that time, they will prepare a ginseng tablet to hold in their mouth. Although it can not completely resolve the discomfort of the body, the medical value and function of ginseng itself can alleviate some discomfort.


    ¡­¡­


    With ginseng tablets, though people still have difficulty breathing, they obviously feel that the body burden is not so heavy, and all of them gather in the cracks.


    Muyun Geun is also much more comfortable. Another heart vein derived from God gradually stops beating, and the spasm of the body also disappears.


    Muyun Geun is a little thankful. This extra heart pulse only happens once in a while, and it will stop at any time.


    If not, she really feels like she can''t live tonight.


    Mu Yunjin just had two heart vessels beating at the same time, and she was in the process of inhibition. Although she was still lack of oxygen at the moment, the whole person was twice as relaxed as before.


    In this dark cave, it seems to be more energetic than all people.


    "Chu Li, I''ll go there and have a look. Don''t move first." Mu Yunjin breaks free from Chu Li''s arms and looks at Chu Li with empty eyes.


    This bird blindfold is really a grind.


    Chu Li frowned unconsciously, and the brow peak was cold. "I will go with you."


    He has been standing here for a long time. When he was holding the jade pendant, he had observed all around him. Even though he couldn''t see it in the dark, he could still accurately capture the positions of the people.


    Muyun Geun went to the edge of the stone seam and looked at the light. The light was dim, but the color of the light was warm yellow, not the moonlight outside.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin reached out to touch the mountain stone in front of her again. A thick feeling came from her fingertips. She sniffed it gently and then suddenly tightened her eyebrows.


    "Disgusting..." Muyun Geun quickly took out a pad and wiped a smell of rotten plants on her hands.


    "Blow this up! The light can pass in. The rocks should not be very strong! " Huang Yan makes a suggestion. If you wait like this, ginseng tablets won''t work.


    Chu Li hears the words, slowly opens his mouth, "Ding Xian, take out your wooden candle."


    Ding Xian understood and took out the wood candle. Before he handed it to Chu Li, he opened the lid of the wood candle, and a small flame appeared again.


    Chu Li took the wooden candle, approached the mountain stone, and took a picture of the things on the mountain stone. Muyun Geun just touched the disgusting place. Many plants were clinging to the mountain stone with thick white pulp.


    At the bottom of one side, there are a lot of wild flowers and plants. They fall awkwardly and lose their vitality.


    This is a cave of death.


    Seeing this, Chu Li stooped down and lit one of the flowers with a wooden candle fire, which was not withered yet, with bright colors.


    After being ignited by an open fire, the little flower will soon light the withered branches and leaves beside itIn the cave, the flowers and plants that have lost their vitality are ignited. The fire is shining through the cave. The white pulp on the original rocks is ignited by a large area after encountering an open fire.


    The stone wall was burned by the fire, but there was no dust and smoke, only the whole cave was red with blood.


    Not long ago, the white pulp on the stone wall and the flowers and plants on the ground were burned clean, the fire light was slowly weak, and gradually went out in the cave


    Darkness was restored all around.


    At the same time, people can obviously feel that the feeling of breathlessness has disappeared, and the air circulating in all directions has passed in.


    After holding for a long time, they took a few hard breaths, and then they gathered their attention to Chu Li.


    "How do you know there will be air after burning all the plants?" Rao Shi, a Taoist of Fengxuan, lived for most of his life, but he also met this situation for the first time.


    "Just now, I tried to find out that all these flowers and plants have been given life by the sorcery, fighting for the air here. Only the most beautiful flower just opened snatched other plants. The rest of the losers, due to lack of oxygen and decay, gradually evolved into the white pulp on the stone wall. "


    Chu Li spoke quietly. If Muyun Geun had not touched the stone wall just now, he might not have found the felicity in it.


    At this time, the flowers and plants with witchcraft will be burned clean. Nothing will rob the air here. The air in the natural cave will circulate back.


    "The old man in black can do it. He is not too tired to panic at all levels of mechanisms." Muyun Geun is really dressed. Where does this black robe come from.


    It''s a ghost Valley cave. It''s very appropriate to use the Guimen pass as a metaphor.


    After the whole gable blocking the road was just burned by the fire, Chu Li gently waved his hand, and a sharp palm Qi spread out.


    "Bang --"


    a loud noise, the whole gable collapsed with a bang, splashing thick dust and smoke.


    "Cool..." Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened and her adored eyes turned to her husband.


    Chu Li''s eyes are warm and moist. He looks at cloud and hibiscus, smiles lightly between his lips, takes her hand and walks out of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind is slow. It''s almost five days since I entered the ghost Valley cave.


    The moon also becomes more and more light, on the other hand, the rising sun has been revealed in the sky.


    It''s almost dawn.


    After leaving the cave, Muyun Geun finally saw the stone gate she and Chu Li had been to before!


    "This is the deep lake." Muyun Geun slowly opens her mouth, sips her lips, coagulates the eyes of Shimen, and presents a layer of worry.


    Those two ancient temple alligators are hard to deal with.


    Stepping into the stone gate, for all people, this is undoubtedly the last one to close.


    At present, it''s quiet and empty, and the structure is simple and clear, and there''s nothing wrong with it. A group of people who have just passed through the cave without oxygen are all proposing to take a rest in situ for a while.


    Anyway, the deep lake is in the inner chamber. It can''t run!


    "Fortunately, I''m not alone in this place, otherwise I don''t know how to die." Qi Qi thinks that from the first gate to the present, daodaoguan is almost life-threatening.


    Fortunately, most of them are capable people and different people, and all of them have solved those problems one by one.


    "I don''t know if they will appear after waiting for the black robe. Doesn''t it mean that the black robe can''t get close to these two ancient temple alligators?" Cloud frost sat with his knees folded cold, and looked up at the crowd.


    "They should show up after we get the crocodile beads. These despicable people will only enjoy their success." Huang Yan opens his mouth. When he mentions these people, his eyes are full of disdain.


    The Taoist Fengxuan sat cross legged with his eyes closed, his back straight, ignoring the conversation here.


    Muyun Geun is sitting on a pillar, her mind is wandering, her eyes are closed, and she wants to calm down, but her mind is constantly flashing through the pictures in Xuanling Scripture.


    Chu Li looked at her, and saw Muyun Geun''s eyebrow quickly flashed a red light. He swept his eyes, reached out and gently stroked her eyebrow.


    Mu Yunjin opens her eyes and looks at Chu Li in front of her. She doesn''t know why


    "Nothing." The black fog in Chu Li''s eyes faded gradually, and he thought it might be that he had just lost his eyesight.


    Muyun Geun nodded, still leaning against the pillar and looking down. She felt that her head was a little faint, and there was an unknown fire in her body that was gradually integrating into all parts of her body.


    "Go in!" The Taoist Fengxuan suddenly opened his eyes, looked in the direction of Muyun Geun, and then stood up.


    All the people also stood up and walked in the footsteps of Taoist Fengxuan.


    After muyunjin got up, the fire in her body still did not dissipate, and she had a posture of gradually breaking through her body.


    When he came to the stone gate outside the Shenyou lake, the Taoist Fengxuan reached out his hand and covered it on the doorknob of the stone gate, turning it gently for several times.


    Suddenly, all the people felt the ground trembling under their feet. Then with a loud "boom", the two stone doors opened slowlyThe stone gate opens, lifting the eyes for the first time, is the sky in the middle of the stone gate, shining a large silver blue light.


    The crowd slowly stepped in.


    "This is Shenyou lake?"


    Muyunjin walked forward almost, stood still, and looked at a huge and deep round water lake. The water on the lake was frozen by ice at this time. The lake water was light blue. When it was frozen by ice, it showed silver blue light, and shrouded on the lake.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the blue light coming from the round water lake.

 Chapter 279

    "It''s so cold..." Qi Qi shivers with her arms in her arms and leans against Lei Yan.


    When Qi Qi shouted cold, the rest of the people also found the cool air coming out of the deep lake.


    "What are we going to do now? Are the two ancient temple alligators brought out by breaking the ice? " Muyun Geun holds her arms and looks at the frozen lake below. If the ancient temple alligator is in it, you need to break the ice first to get the alligator beads.


    "This ice is solid and not hasty. If we want to break the ice and lead the ancient temple spirit crocodile out, we need all of us to inject real Qi into it! But one thing is that those two alligators are extremely grumpy. We will deliberately break the ice and lead them out now, which will make them more grumpy. We should be more careful when dealing with them. "


    The Taoist Fengxuan reminds everyone nearby.


    "Let''s try to break the ice first. There are so many of us here that we can''t even deal with two beasts!" Huang Yan doesn''t believe in evil.


    "Let''s separate around this circle first." The Taoist Fengxuan raised his hand and stood by the lake.


    The others heard that they stood around the circle outside the deep lake.


    The Taoist Fengxuan saw all the people standing, frowned tightly and looked serious, "pour in the true Qi, break the ice lake!"


    At the end of the speech, everyone reached out and began to gather Qi in the palm.


    Muyun Geun is glad to have practiced the first move of Xuanling Scripture when he was in the royal palace. At this time, there are layers of internal power and Qi in Dantian.


    "Broken!" The Taoist Fengxuan said.


    Then, the people heard the guidance and swept all the genuine Qi in their palms towards the deep lake.


    When they were still some distance away from the lake, all the real Qi that they swept away fused, forming a powerful halo, which spread across the deep lake.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response on the surface of the deep and quiet lake, but it was still frozen.


    "This can''t be changed?" Mu Yunjin is surprised. Just now, almost all the people have tried their best. So many people''s strength has fused together, and it doesn''t work at all


    She really doubted that the two alligators could live under the impregnable ice lake


    "No, it''s gone!" Chu Li looks at the lake, just a word down, the ground at his feet suddenly vibrates.


    Not only at the foot, but also in the stone chamber of the deep lake.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    the ground under their feet is filled with powerful blast gas. People are almost unable to stand because of the vibration caused by the blast gas. Their bodies are shaking left and right.


    Muyun Geun''s feet were soft and fell to the ground. When her body touched the ground, she could clearly feel a strong dark force coming from the ground.


    This dark power is so fierce that it can almost swallow them up.


    At the same time, there was an explosion of ice crack in the deep lake -


    the silver blue light floating in the mid air disappeared and rushed into the bottom of the deep lake. Under the surprised sight of all, the black fog rolled up from the lake.


    Then, at first, under the frozen deep lake, two black shadows slowly appeared


    ¡­¡­


    "Gulu Gulu...... "


    "Gulu......"


    At this time, no one is close to the deep lake.


    Mu Yunjin hears this call, takes a breath slightly, tentatively moves forward two steps, wants to see the appearance of the two ancient temple alligators.


    Before she came, most of the ancient temple alligators in her mind looked like those ordinary alligators she had seen in the past.


    But now I can see the two ancient temple alligators floating on the water, and I can''t help being surprised.


    The two ancient temple alligators are not all alligators that we usually see.


    It''s a mutant crocodile species.


    They are huge in size, about ten meters long, and one of the giant tails accounts for more than half of the body.


    There are two ancient temple alligators. One has a dark green shell on its back, and its body is covered with sharp spikes. The other has a dark red color and six feet. Its body is smooth, but it has a pair of wings on its back.


    At the moment, the two alligators open their mouths, show a pair of sharp teeth, open their eyes slightly, and lie on the surface of the deep lake.


    Muyun Geun wants to see their eyes, but they are only half open, she can''t see.


    Think about it, she cast a glance at Chu Li first.


    Chu Li''s expression is light. At the moment, he is also observing two alligators.


    At this time, these two ancient temple alligators don''t seem to be aggressive, but the black spirit that just broke through the ice just now made everyone dare not despise them.


    "Hey, Han Jue, aren''t you alligator spirit? Can you see any doorways? " A subordinate of Yuyu Pavilion suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the crocodile spirit cold formula.


    Han Jue is a man. He glanced at the direction of the deep lake and said, "they are not real crocodiles. I can''t see them."¡­¡­


    "Gulu......"


    "Gulu Gulu...... "


    The two ancient temple alligators made a sound again, and then, before the public could react, the dark green alligator suddenly slapped the lake, splashing the water several meters high, and then spewing a gas out of its mouth, turning the water into an ice needle, flying towards the direction of the public.


    The lake turned into an ice needle in an instant, which no one expected, but when the alligators came out just now, they were all on alert. Now they all hurriedly waved away from the ice needle.


    Before Muyun Geun could start, she was protected in her arms by Chu Li. Chu Li''s wrists waved and led out a barrier around their bodies to prevent the ice needle from approaching.


    At this moment, another alligator stamped his feet and flew up, with a heavy wagging tail and a terrible gale.


    When they were swept by the strong wind, their bodies suddenly fell several meters away. Several of them didn''t hold up for a while, and they fell on the spot and vomited blood.


    Among them are Muyun Geun.


    Just now, the strong wind just hit her heart. She felt that her heart was broken. Her blood rushed up and even vomited several times.


    "Cloud Hibiscus!" Chu Li frowned, helped her up in the past, grasped Mu Yunjin''s wrist, and injected real Qi into her body.


    Muyun Geun had a fire elephant''s real Qi running around in her body. Now, after contacting Chu Li''s real Qi, the two real Qi in her body collided, which made her more uncomfortable.


    "Poof..." Another breath of blood.


    Chu Li''s heart shrank, and he immediately withdrew his Qi. The next second, after seeing another flash of red light on her forehead, he narrowed his eyes, as if he understood something.


    "These two alligators are really powerful! But we can''t wait to die, let''s attack together! " Qu Xinyao can''t help but open his mouth. He suffered two losses before he started. He is really holding back!


    Taoist Fengxuan has a calm face. From those two times, he has tried to find out the immeasurable strength of the ancient temple spirit crocodile. At this time, everyone has lost half of their vitality. It''s hard to complete this trip


    "Gulu......"


    The dark red ancient temple alligator suddenly flapped its wings and flew up, with sharp claws on its six feet. Its volume is more than ten meters long. After flying up, it almost covered the sky over the deep lake stone chamber.


    "Gulu......" After flying around, the dark red alligator suddenly flew in the direction of Qu Xinyao.


    Deep red alligator is huge, but its speed is fast, which makes people tongue tied.


    After Qu Xinyao''s sharp claws grabbed her, the spirit crocodile took her body into the air.


    "Xin Xin!"


    "Qu Chengzhu......"


    People raised their eyes and saw that Qu Xinyao had been grabbed by the dark red alligator and brought to the sky of the deep lake.


    In the deep secluded lake, another alligator opens its mouth wide. It seems that it can''t wait to enjoy its prey.


    At this moment, Qu Xinyao is not afraid at all. His eyes are quietly gathering on Xu Heyu''s body, and even a smile of joy is raised at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now that sound Xin Xin, is Xu Heyu to shout her.


    After so many years, she finally heard him call her so affectionately.


    So, Xu Heyu''s heart, in fact, has her right?


    Just thinking about it, her eyes were shining, and she shouted at a figure flying in front of her, "don''t come here, fool!"


    Just now, Xu Heyu came to her with flying skills.


    Isn''t he dying?


    Xu Heyu''s heart clenched tightly. Where could he listen to Qu Xinyao''s words? He flew to her side and held her hand tightly.


    "Xin Xin, don''t be afraid!" In the xuheyu Dynasty, Qu Xinyao raised his lips.


    Qu Xinyao looks at Xu Heyu and her eyes turn red. She''s not afraid. She didn''t think of Xu Heyu


    "Gulu......"


    The dark red alligator seized Xu Heyu and took them both over the deep lake.


    Below, the dark green alligator has a bigger mouth


    Muyun Geun looked at this scene in a panic. She knew clearly that if the alligator let go, Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu would be completely eaten by the one below.


    They will die


    No, it can''t!


    "Gulu......"


    When the green alligator in the deep lake makes a cry, the red alligator flying above beats its wings, and then releases its claws


    "No!"


    "Heyu, Xinyao!"


    It''s quiet all around


    Between the lightning and the flint, a dark shadow appears out of the sky, accompanied by a roar that pierces the clouds and breaks the sky


    Someone suddenly said in surprise, "heaven, it''s Mo Qilin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao thought they would die, but they did not expect that in the middle of the sky, a dark shadow suddenly caught their bodies and quickly brought them back to the ground.Chu Li summoned Mo Qilin just at the critical moment, and saved Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu. At this moment, he looked at all the people, and really found that all their eyes were on Mo Qilin.


    After Mo Qilin finished his task, he went to Chu Li''s side and rubbed his head lightly against Chu Li''s clothes. It seemed that he was asking for help from his master.


    "Chuli, is this yours?" The Taoist Fengxuan opened his mouth and his eyes were surprised.


    This ink unicorn is an ancient beast!


    Chu Li nodded lightly.


    At the moment when Mo Qilin just appeared, Mu Yunjin''s eyes were firmly fixed on Mo Qilin''s body, and her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    This Unicorn


    She has seen


    I''ve seen it under the thousand year old trees in Shuiyun temple


    I saw it in my dream

 Chapter 280

    Mu Yunjin carefully recalled the scene in her dream. It''s the ink Unicorn right in front of her!


    Just, how could it become Chu Li''s beast


    The man in black in the dream is Chu Li?


    But that man''s name is brother Qing


    It''s not Chuli.


    Just thinking, Chu Li has approached her, lifted her up from the ground, hugged her gently, leaned over her ear and whispered, "about Mo Qilin, I will explain to you when I go back."


    Chu Li''s tone was soft, and Mu Yunjin nodded, knowing that this was not the time to tangle the source of Mo Qilin.


    In front of them, the two ancient temple alligators are still covetous.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient temple alligator and Mo Qilin seem to have known each other for a long time. After Mo Qilin saved Qu Xinyao and them, the alligator did not move for a while, and their attention was focused on Mo Qilin.


    Mo Qilin is also a beast under Chu Li''s command. His temperament is the same as that of Chu Li. Now he is sitting on the ground leisurely, his eyes are clear and burning, and his whole body is full of the breath of "do not disturb strangers".


    Just when Muyun Geun approached, Mo Qilin''s body suddenly moved. He looked up at her, and his claws flitted across her clothes.


    "Ouch..." Mo Qilin makes a low whimper, which seems to be playing coquetry towards Mu Yunjin.


    The others were also stunned. Just now, Mo Qilin was howling when he came out. They were all shocked by his tinnitus. Now, how could he make a dog like voice


    It seems that the gods and beasts of some people are like some people


    Mu Yunjin looks at Mo Qilin''s powerful appearance at first, but she is still a little afraid. Now she looks at Mo Qilin, and her mind swings. A strange and kind feeling comes to her heart.


    Mo Qilin looks at her motionless. In her fierce and burning eyes, there is a layer of water mist. Then he lowers his head and lies on Mu Yunjin''s shoes.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows. The beast seems to be crying


    He bent over and gently rubbed the head of ink unicorn, and then stroked the unicorn on its head, slightly ticking his lips.


    On one side, Chu Li was also a little surprised by Mo Qilin''s reaction to seeing Mu Yunjin. It was the first time that Mu Yunjin saw Mo Qilin. Why did he feel like he had known her for a long time


    When Mo Qilin saw him for the first time, he also made such a pitiful gesture.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gulu......"


    Two ancient temple alligators made a sound, one slowly climbed out of the deep lake, the other was flying again and shrouded in the sky.


    "Bang -" at the same time, the stone door behind was closed.


    At this moment, deep lake is a closed world.


    "Fight them!" Qi Qi''s hands gather Qi, and there is a terrible light in both palms. The human face becomes blurred again, and the cat image becomes more and more obvious.


    Seeing this, Lei Yan and others gather all their true Qi.


    They are half human and half beast. Only when they exhaust all their real Qi and internal power, the other half will be weaker and more animal spirits will emerge.


    At the same time, Qi Lei Yan rushed to the dark green alligator, and the practice of samadhi was to fly up and circle with the dark red alligator.


    Fengxuan Taoist, yunshuangleng, Dingxian Huangyan and so on, are all scattered and divided into two groups to fight against the spirit crocodile.


    Muyun Geun had some discomfort before, but now the God in her body has healed her after sensing her injury, and now she is as if she has not been injured.


    "Chu Li, I''ll deal with this thing!" Mu Yunjin points to the dark red alligator in the air.


    It''s said that the spirit crocodile here is a male and a female. She estimates that the red one is female, and feels more ferocious than the male one


    Muyun Geun stood at the bottom, drew some concealed weapon darts out of his waist, raised his wrist, and swept them to the nostrils of the red alligator


    After the dart hit the alligator, Muyun Geun immediately took out the phoenix tail whip and went up in the air, wrapped the blood of the alligator in a big mouth, and wound it to death.


    Then he pulled out another dagger hidden in his boots, flew up and stabbed at the chest and abdomen of the alligator


    All of a sudden, she locked the three respiratory passages of the alligator. Muyun Geun pulled the Phoenix Tail Whip hard again. In a moment, the alligator was pulled down from the air by her petite body. She fell to the ground heavily and shattered the ground together!


    A loud bang on this side attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they saw Mu Yunjin pull down the red alligator, they all twitched their lips. Is this woman a little bit fierce


    Mu Yunjin pulls down the alligator, then rides on the back of the alligator, pulls out the dagger that just stabbed into the chest and abdomen of the alligator, and then focuses on the eyes of the alligator.


    One male and one female, male''s left eye, female''s right eye


    Think about it. Muyun Geun Yang starts to aim the dagger at the head of the alligator. As soon as her wrist is waved, there is a strong wind behind her. Then her neck is wrapped by the long tail of the alligator.Muyun Geun put out her hand to cover her long tail, but the alligator was only a few meters long. With the strength and weight, she couldn''t break free at all. When she let go, the alligator fell to the ground broke free again and flew in the air.


    Seeing this, Chu Li''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then his eyes became furious, and his whole body overflowed with strong murderous spirit.


    When everyone was shocked by Muyun Geun and the deep red alligator, Chu Li''s figure flew up.


    The speed is so fast that with the whistling power, a cold and fierce dark light condenses in the air. The light is extremely sharp, and with the murderous spirit of the soul people, it directly approaches the giant tail of the deep red spirit crocodile


    "Yi --"


    "Bang --"


    a sound of flesh and blood cut and a sound of heavy landing were introduced to the ears of all.


    Suddenly there was silence all around


    Muyunjin fell down from the air and fell into a warm embrace. When she fell to the ground, she took a few breaths, and then her eyes fell to a giant tail cut off from the ground.


    She can''t help but draw the corner of her mouth. She thought that the alligator of several hundred jin was powerful enough. Unexpectedly, Chu Li cut off the tail of the alligator directly.


    At this time, the huge tail, which is several meters long, is falling on the ground alone, with deep red blood


    "Gulu Gulu...... "


    The alligator, whose tail has been cut off, is still flying in the air, howling a few times in its mouth and flapping its wings much faster than before.


    "Gulu......"


    After another cry, the alligator flew back to the sky of the deep and quiet lake. The cry was shrill and manic. Then he saw the calm lake water gradually rising, and the silver and blue light came on again, which surrounded the alligator.


    The dark green alligator also immediately ran to the past, climbed into the deep lake, into the water curtain.


    Two alligators, just surrounded by the water curtain


    "What are they doing?" Muyun Geun touched her neck, frowned with pain, and estimated that her neck had been bruised by the huge tail just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the silver blue lake surrounding the alligator gradually changed color, from silver blue to dark blue, and then from dark blue to black


    "No, they''re sucking in the dark air of the deep lake. Stop them!" The Taoist Fengxuan''s face changed greatly. He rushed up immediately and hit the center of the alligator with his hands raised.


    The sky over the stone chamber on the other end, perhaps due to the dawn, diffused into a light like daylight, which slowly fell, and formed a docking with the Black Lake in the middle of the round pool.


    The two lights are connected, like the sun and the moon, forming a terrible and powerful dark power.


    The Taoist Fengxuan just slapped it with 80% of his power. When he waved it out, he had no idea that his power would be catapulted back. The palm with eight success forces fell on himself


    He flew a few meters away, spitting blood from his mouth, breaking his meridians and lying on the ground motionless.


    "Master..." Muyun Geun rushed to him immediately and helped the Taoist Fengxuan.


    The Taoist Fengxuan is still spitting blood. The color of pain on his face speaks slowly to Muyun Geun, "be careful They have absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, which is incomparable... "


    When the words fall, Taoist Fengxuan faints and loses consciousness.


    Hua Ying hurriedly came and quickly examined the pulse for Taoist Fengxuan. Then she took out a pill from her sleeve and put it into Taoist Fengxuan''s mouth.


    "Come on, take the elder to the side, his meridians are broken, and he has fainted!" Flower tassel way.


    Smell speech, Huang Yanding envy rushed over, carefully will wind Xuan Taoist carried to a side of the open space.


    Even the Fengxuan Taoist, one of the three masters in the world, suddenly lost his mind when his meridians were broken. The rest of them were not strong enough.


    Especially after Chu Li cut off the tail of the deep red alligator, the alligator became more ferocious and grumpy. At this time, he and the deep green alligator absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon. It was even more difficult to deal with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun is biting her lips, staring at the red alligator flying in the air and the green alligator coming towards them.


    "Gulu Gulu...... "


    The deep red alligator can''t wait to fly down as fast as lightning and attack in the direction of Muyun Geun.


    This time, black miasma came out of the mouth, facing Muyun Geun, killing means strong.


    On the other side, the dark green alligator also rushed to Chu Li''s side


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun flies to avoid the direct attack of the deep red alligator. After seeing the miasma it spews out, several pictures flash in her mind. After frowning slightly, the fire in her body is like the real Qi. All of a sudden, it is integrated into the eight channels of her body.


    Then, when the miasma ushered in, she only felt that there was a huge energy in her chest to break out. She only raised her hand gently, and a red light suddenly appeared in her palm. The whole person also rose from the ground, flying in the air"To die!"


    Muyun Geun''s eyes were cold. In this closed environment, the wind suddenly blew away her hair band, and a head of green silk was flying in the air.


    With the angry words of Mu Yunjin, a red flame ball in the palm of her hand bounced out and went straight to the head of the deep red alligator


    "What''s the matter? How does the princess get red?"

 Chapter 281

    Everyone looked down at Muyun Geun, who had already flown up. There was a layer of red light around her body, and there was a red glare between her eyebrows and heart.


    At this time, the fireball in Muyun Geun''s palm has already driven the dark red alligator away, and his eyes are full of sharp and strong murderous Qi.


    When approaching the head of the alligator, a ball of flame first explodes in the air and turns into a large open fire, sweeping towards the whole body of the alligator.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the ten meter long alligator was burning red light.


    The fire was all over the sky, and the body of the alligator was originally dark red. Now the whole body was covered by the fire again, and the whole dark and cold stone room was dyed a piece of enchanting blood red.


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement. At this moment, it was full of anxiety.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Li is also ruthless. Facing the dark green alligator, he doesn''t have a trace of temperature in his eyes. He is murderous.


    I don''t know when there is another silver sword in the palm, but the sword is made of illusion, not real thing.


    In the palm of Chu Li''s hand, the sword showed cold and illusory light.


    Then, Chu Li waved the phantom sword in his hand, and roared towards the dark green alligator mercilessly!


    The sword light is cold, and the sword Qi is sharp. The light from the sky makes everyone smell the strong and bloodthirsty anger.


    In front of him, the dark green alligator was swept by the light of the sword. He was stunned and motionless for a moment.


    Chu Li is like a devil coming out of the hell. His face is cold as ice and indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a long silence around.


    "Is it a success?" In the quiet environment, I don''t know who said it all of a sudden.


    When the people came back, the dark green alligator in front of Chu Li was still motionless, and the dark red alligator in front of Muyun Geun was still burning.


    "It''s a success!" Qi Qi smiled excitedly.


    The rest of the people, after hearing Qi Qi''s words, a tense heart suddenly relaxed.


    It''s a success at last!


    On the other side, the expressions of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are not relaxed. They all know that they just used a few parts of their own


    I also know that the two alligators are not so easy to solve!


    "Gulu......"


    "Gulu Gulu...... "


    With a burst of relaxed cheers, the stone room, again sounded the sound of the alligator.


    The smiles of the rest of the people suddenly froze on their faces.


    "Pa" - "


    several cracked sounds, accompanied by the sound of alligator, sounded together.


    At the next moment, I saw several pieces of things falling down in the middle of the sky, which were still stained with red flames.


    Later, more and more things fell down, almost with the same flame.


    The dark green alligator on Chu Li''s side also made a sound of breaking, and then a large piece of things fell down.


    "My God, their shells are all cracked!" Huang Yan came a few steps closer and found that the shells of the alligator were all broken one by one.


    With more and more shells falling down, people also clearly see that the two dark green alligators and the dark red alligators just now, when the shells are off, the whole body is gray, decent and smooth, with a cold sheen.


    "Gulu......"


    After the shell is completely removed, the two alligators are back to life, but without the coat just now, the two alligators are not so like crocodiles.


    "Not dead?!" People on one side were surprised again. They did not expect that these two alligators would break their shells and regenerate.


    At this moment, the black water in the deep and secluded lake turns up again. The light in the sky above the stone chamber is several times brighter than that just now.


    "Are they sucking the essence of the sun and the moon again?" When I think of what Taoist Fengxuan just mentioned, someone says in a deep voice.


    "These two alligators are really powerful! Let''s go together now and fight with them! " Qu Xinyao frowned. He thought that at that moment, the two alligators were bound to die, but they were still alive.


    On one side, Mo Qilin, who had not been instructed by his master, sat and watched. In the blue-green pupil, there was a deep sharp light.


    ¡­¡­


    "What have these two monsters changed? Even peeling? " Mu Yunjin returns to her wits. She thought that she would burn the alligator in front of her, but she didn''t die


    In a word, the original dark red alligator suddenly rushed towards Muyun Geun. Muyun Geun immediately backed up a few steps. When subconsciously waving the whip to meet her, she suddenly found that the two alligators had changed from the real object to the dark shadow


    A whip down, unexpectedly touched, but a mass of air


    But the image of the crocodile still exists.


    Mu Yunjin hesitates for a moment and is surprised. The alligator in front of her has gathered the dark power again and penetrated her body face to faceEveryone was stunned, and looked at this astonishing scene with bated breath


    Chu Li''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yunjin. Just now, everything happened too fast. He found that the situation was not right and wanted to rush through, but it was too late.


    After the alligator becomes a mysterious shadow, it absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, and its power increases several times


    "Gulu......"


    At this time, the dark green alligator in front of Chu Li also attacked him. After removing a layer of shell, the alligator also turned into an unreal shadow.


    "Ouch..." When the dark green alligator rushes to Chu Li, Mo Qilin, who has been guarding, has already flown over and spewed out a silver Xuan light.


    Mo Qilin is powerful and domineering. After the dark light in his mouth sprays out, he pushes the alligator back several steps directly. In the process of pushing the alligator back, Mo Qilin rushes to it again, with sharp claws drawing a strong luster and waving it to the alligator.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun was in the moment when the alligator penetrated her body, flying in the mid air, dropping red blood to the ground.


    At that moment, her face became white as paper. She couldn''t tell where she was hurt. Her only consciousness was that her body seemed to be torn in two by blood


    The shocking blood has dyed the ground red. When Muyun Geun can no longer support her mind, her body will slowly fall down


    Chu Li flies to catch her falling body and holds her to the ground. A gorgeous red light appears again


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin''s body is surrounded by a red light. At this moment, her black clothes are also covered by red light, and gradually become a gorgeous and dazzling red Royal dress.


    The enchanting red clothes, together with Mu Yunjin''s forehead, also suddenly showed a fire red peach blossom mother of pearl, which made her eyebrows and eyes more cool and gorgeous.


    Chu Li looked at her, saw her sudden changes in her body, touched her wrist again, felt the fire in her body and felt the real Qi, and then he looked a little trance.


    Yunv is now in the world.


    "Gulu......" The dark red alligator hovering in the middle of the sky called out again. It was excited by the red blood on the ground. It was about to fly in the direction of Muyun Geun.


    Next second, Muyun Geun, who was in a coma, suddenly ''Shua'', strangely opened her eyes, and a pair of charming and cool fengmou touched the ancient temple spirit crocodile in front of her, and the corner of her mouth raised a enchanting smile.


    Later, the whole person rises in the air. A red hot Royal dress makes her beautiful and solemn. Her whole body is also dazzling, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    At this time, a more surprising scene happened


    After muyunjin''s body first changed, there was a phoenix chirp on her back -


    then a flaming Phoenix came out of her back bit by bit.


    The body of the red phoenix is huge. After slowly drilling out from the back of Muyun Geun, it flashes its huge wings. Under the red light, the colorful tail feathers are shining and dazzling.


    After the red phoenix appears, Mo Qilin on the other side suddenly swoops towards the Red Phoenix, accompanied by a low roar


    At the same time, the red phoenix fluttered its wings towards the ink unicorn, making a sound of Phoenix.


    Then when he came into contact with Mo Qilin, he spread his wings and surrounded his body. There was fog in his red eyes.


    The Phoenix crows, the unicorn roars.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Red Phoenix and Mo Qilin are like old friends who haven''t been seen for many years. They have been pestering each other for a long time until the sound of the ancient temple alligator comes from all around.


    "Gulu......"


    After hearing the call, the Red Phoenix and the Black Unicorn immediately disperse, one on the left and one on the right stand against the other.


    Mu Yunjin also flew to the Red Phoenix''s side at this time, raised her hand and touched the Red Phoenix''s head gently, pouted her lips like a coquette, "luan''er, your dear little master was bullied..."


    Red Phoenix heard, fly near mu Yunjin, head gently rub against her face, comfort her.


    Then there was a long cry and a cold look at the dark red alligator. A red fire came out of the mouth. When the alligator wanted to dodge, the huge body covered the alligator.


    The Red Phoenix and the deep red alligator have the same sex. At this moment, they are all the same sex, but no one will let them!


    When the deep red alligator wants to burst into the dark air, the red phoenix has already raised the body''s spiritual power and forbidden the alligator circle in the fire circle set up by itself.


    Although the spirit crocodile is a dark shadow, the fire light can follow it all the time, firmly clamp it and avoid it.


    After the alligator was surrounded by the fire for a while, Mu Yunjin, who had watched for a long time, picked up her eyebrows, and a strong Qi emerged from her body, and beat it towards the dark shadow of the alligator!


    After touching the fire circle of the Red Phoenix, the real Qi suddenly increased its power several times, locking the alligator in an invisible space."Gulu Gulu...... " The sound of the alligator suddenly becomes shrill and plaintive. The body jumps up and down, and the tail moves quickly


    Not long ago, with a blasting sound, the spirit crocodile, who had previously become the shadow of Xuan, suddenly broke through the fire circle, and the body changed from the shadow of Xuan to the entity


    This is the moment for mu Yunjin!


    At the moment when the alligator turned back to the entity, the red power in his hand poured out, aimed at the head of the alligator, and severely split it!


    "Chiding --"

 Chapter 282

    The sound of blood splashing.


    The head of the alligator is cut by the light of the spirit in Muyun Jin''s hand. Meanwhile, the red phoenix shoots a fire at the other half of the alligator''s body


    Mu Yunjin stands on the ground, reaches out and catches the head of the alligator


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mo Qilin is also very brave.


    The sharp claws from time to time draw a cold and fierce light, and drive the dark green alligator to the desperate situation with the thunder!


    Mo Qilin was originally an ancient beast with fierce and majestic atmosphere.


    The dark green alligator retreats from time to time. To return to the deep lake, Mo Qilin has taken the lead, spraying cold light on his mouth and freezing the deep lake.


    Mo Qilin originally belongs to the cold elephant, which is the opposite of the Red Phoenix, one ice and one fire, two extremes.


    "Roar..." Mo Qilin stops and sees that the dark green alligator has been retreating since just now. He roars at it defiantly.


    "Gulu......" The deep green alligator also returned.


    Suddenly, after hearing the sound of killing from one side, the dark green alligator looked aside, then suddenly stamped his feet, and the whole stone room began to shake violently.


    "Gulu......" The deep red alligator and the deep green alligator have been together for hundreds of years. At this time, when we see that the deep red alligator has lost its life, we are in a mood to die together with all the people.


    As it stomped and whined, the pillars of the stone chamber collapsed, the walls around it gradually appeared cracks, the fine sand rolled down, and the whole stone chamber gradually became a mess.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s going to collapse here!" Qi Qi reaches for the stone falling from above and opens to the people beside her.


    "What should I do? The eyes of the alligator haven''t got..." Qu Xinyao hesitated.


    On one side, Chu Li looked at the crowd behind him. "You go out first!"


    "Your Highness..." Ding xianleng for a moment.


    Words fall, the stone room shakes more severely, more and more gravel fell down, but no one left.


    "Roar!" Mo Qilin roars and pounces on the alligator


    On one side, Chu Li saw that the time was right, he flew up, his eyes narrowed slightly, his hands overflowed with a light of ice blue, forming a huge ice ball, and surrounded the dark green alligator''s shadow.


    Xuanying is trapped in the ice hockey. Chu Li''s palm is another ice vine. He strangles the alligator''s neck and breaks it violently


    ¡­¡­


    The shaking of the stone chamber stopped.


    After stabilizing their mood, they took two steps forward and began tentatively, "are they really dead this time?"


    On the other side, Mu Yunjin comes over with the head of the deep red alligator. Just now when Mo Qilin was fighting against the deep green alligator, she was in the same place for a while, thinking of something in her mind.


    One is that when she was in Qingfeng mountain, she was seriously injured by Qiuye. It was Huofeng who suddenly appeared and saved her


    Another thing is that in the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s conferment of Chu ye, she was forced by all the people and finally led to the fire phoenix, which killed Chu Qingqiang


    She had no impression of these two things before.


    So


    Is she really the Phoenix that Qiuye said?


    "Chu Li..." Mu Yunjin looks at the head of the dark green alligator which is held by Mo Qilin in his mouth, and moves closer to Chu Li.


    Chu Li glanced at Yun Geun and saw that her mind had recovered. He put out his hand to wipe out the splashed blood on her cheek and hook the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s over..."


    A fierce battle is over.


    "We won!" Qi Qi and they all burst into cheers, which lasted almost a day and a night, and was about to break their nerves.


    Fortunately, it was a success at last.


    "First take off their eyes and make them into crocodile beads." Huang Yan is a little excited. Just now, these two monsters have killed them. Now, they are beheaded. They are still scared.


    After Mo Qilin put down the head of the dark green alligator, Chu Li bent down, reached out and poked out the left eyelid of the dark green alligator, and really saw a green bead embedded in its eyes.


    Chu Li took the green beads and put them in the palm of his hand.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened, bent down to put down the head of the deep red alligator, poked away its right eyelid, and the next second, the smile froze on his face -


    no beads!


    People did not fully expect to think of this scene, looking at the dark red alligator with white eyes and no eyes, they were surprised to open their mouths.


    "What is this, beads?"


    "Did you just fall somewhere? Let''s look for it! "


    "Why are there no eyes in the eyes of this alligator?"


    They searched all around, but they did not find the whereabouts of the other eye.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips and looked at Chu Li with her eyes slanted. "Chu Li, this..."Chu Li''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on the eyes of the dark red alligator without blinking. When he took down the eyes of the dark green alligator just now, he used a lot of strength to say that the beads would never fall by himself


    The only explanation is -


    "I''m afraid someone has already got it in advance."


    Chu Li''s words fell, and the stone door of the stone chamber suddenly opened slowly, accompanied by a burst of laughter -


    "ha ha ha, your highness Ning Wang, is indeed a man of understanding!"


    Black robed Fenglan and Qiuye Taoist stepped into the stone chamber slowly. After entering the door, their eyes first fell on the head of the alligator on the ground, and then looked around the mess.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really daunting. These two alligators are extremely ferocious. At last, they died in your hands!" The wind and the billows are even astonishing, and the bottom of the eye is also a little surprised.


    Mu Yunjin grits her teeth, and finally understands why they left so simply in the black robe beside the suspension bridge


    It turns out that is the trump card in his hand!


    "Another bead, here you are?" Mu Yunjin makes a cold voice.


    Wind LAN smell words, gently shook his head, lips show a bloodthirsty and thoughtful smile, "no, not here!"


    "Frost......" Wind LAN slants Mou, Ni to the cloud frost that stood aside is cold.


    All of them turned their heads to see the frost cold cloud standing on one side, and watched the frost cold cloud step by step toward the direction of the black robe, which was unbelievable.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at each other, and they hold tightly.


    Cloud frost cold walks to the body of black robe, bends to him, respectfully way, "Lord......"


    Lord


    One of them?!


    "Cloud frost cold, you bitch! How dare you play with us! " Qi Qi cursed and swore. I was cheated by the cunt''s lovely appearance all the way. I didn''t expect that she was Fenglan!


    Cold cloud frost ignores the angry expression of all the people in the opposite side, stretches out his right hand, and gradually loosens his fist heart


    A dark red bead appears!


    Feng LAN took the bead from her hand, and laughed happily. "You never dreamed that you killed two alligators, but only got one bead?"


    "Muyun Geun, the two beads are not fused together. You are not long!" Wind and Lan Road.


    Mu Yunjin embraces her arms. Although the waves in her heart appear at the moment, her face is still as indifferent as frost. After clearing her eyes, she recalls that she was in the palace that day, and yunshuang was crying and kneeling to beg her and Chu Li


    Oh.


    Acting school!


    "Say your conditions!" Chu Li lightly swept the eyes, eyes as cool as ice.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, his highness King Ning will be aggrieved to talk with us about the terms." Autumn leaves couldn''t help laughing.


    On one side, yunshuangleng stands behind Fenglan. Her face is calm, and she can''t see any waves. Everything around her seems to have nothing to do with her at this moment.


    "This bead, which has been in Frost''s hands for more than a year, is thanks to the fact that Fengche took her to guigudong secretly. If not, I''m afraid that won''t happen today." Wind LAN plays with beads in the palm of her hand.


    Cloud frost cold in the wind to hear two words, eyebrows a heavy.


    The black robe turned to look at the cloud and frost, and opened his mouth slightly, "don''t worry, I will remove the magic and death skill from Fenglan and let him wake up to accompany you..."


    Cloud frost cold calm pupil inside, flashed a trace of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin listens to their conversation and looks at the posture of cloud frost cold. It''s for the sake of the wind that it''s used by the black robe?


    "The conditions are very simple..." Autumn leaves timely voice, "a life is worth a life, as long as his royal highness killed himself on the spot, another bead, it will return to Princess Ning all."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You fucking fart!" Mu Yunjin is angry at the moment, and her face is full of murderous anger. "You stinking old dog, I will kill you all first!"


    At the end of the conversation, Muyun Geun has whipped the Taoist priest Qiuye.


    The whip had not yet fallen, and it had been held by someone on the other side.


    Chu Li holds the whip that Mu Yunjin is about to fall down, glances at Mu Yunjin, frowns slightly, "don''t be afraid to dirty your hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is stunned.


    Chu Li looks back at her eyes. Her eyes are clear, and her lips start to smile coldly. She looks at Fenglan and says, "you seem to have forgotten one thing..."


    "What''s the matter?" The wind and the waves are warm.


    "Some people are not here yet..."


    Chu Li''s words fell. Outside the stone gate, a voice full of helplessness suddenly rang out, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m late..."


    "Ah, what''s the matter with Fengxuan? He''s still there?"


    "Oh, I''ll go. The crocodile''s head is so big. I don''t know if it will be very nourishing if I take it back to make soup."


    An Guoshi walked leisurely into the stone gate. As soon as he entered the gate, he made a lot of sighs for all the scenery around him."Who should I be? It turns out to be Master Kong Shi!" The wind LAN originally heard Chu Li''s words, the bottom of her heart still cluttered for a while, but now when she saw the visitor, her heart relaxed a little.


    After hearing this, an Guoshi grabs his head and opens his mouth to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "By the way, I went to the secret chamber of the black robe and saw that there is indeed an ice bed with a man lying in it..."


    "Just now I was outside listening to Fenglan. What kind of magic is this Hahaha, I''m so happy Girl, the name is so divine. Do you know what it is? " An Guoshi looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun shakes her head, her head is muddled.


    "It''s hypnotism! Here hypnotism is called necromancy. It''s just like cult. Do you think there''s something wrong with it


    "Fuck, no! Ha ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 283

    Muyun Geun had no time to worry about anything else. Her heart was on another bead.


    At this time, when I heard the three words of hypnotism from an Guoshi, I couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Are you laughing to death?" An Guoshi also thinks it''s funny. What''s the difficulty of hypnotism for them.


    Muyun Geun nodded. She smiled hard just now. Her tears almost came out of her eyes. She could not help waving to the opposite cloud frost, "girl, come back, let''s wake up Fengche for you!"


    Cloud frost cold one Leng, standing in place did not move.


    The wind LAN sees an Guoshi come out to interrupt, coldly way, "that kid to me, already had no use value, you can wake up!"


    Now another bead is here. If these people fight hard, he will crush the bead immediately. Even if he dies, he will have a Muyun Geun cushion!


    "Tut, it''s not worth to you, it''s not worth to us, that person likes to lie down and die!" An Guoshi disdains to make a noise.


    Mu Yunjin nodded in approval.


    All the way, the cloud frost cold was sent by the black robe to monitor their actions and turn them around. Why should they untie the wind hypnosis.


    Don''t worry!


    At this time, the cloud frost cold heart, thoughts turned.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Muyun Geun for a while, an Guoshi stepped back and went to the coma Taoist Fengxuan to diagnose and treat him.


    When he found that his whole body meridians were broken, he sank his eyes and took some real Qi to the body of Taoist Fengxuan.


    On the other side, Qiuye saw that an Guoshi didn''t take the next step when he came in. He screwed his brow and didn''t understand what Chu Li meant.


    "Beads, do you want any more?" Autumn leaves asked.


    "Naturally." Chu Li said quietly.


    Autumn leaves raise lips, "this bead is the eye bead of alligator. You have one in your hand. Naturally, you know how fragile this bead is..."


    By implication, he could destroy the bead at any time.


    "Mother in law, what are you doing when you bring yu''er to this place?" Outside the stone gate, there was a sound of milk.


    Then, an old man in a gray robe led a little girl in a pink skirt to come in. They walked very slowly, not flurried but slowly.


    Mu Yunjin sees these two people, Mou Lu is surprised, opened mouth, did not make a sound.


    "Eh, look, it''s the big sister that day..." The little girl called yu''er let go of the old man''s hand and ran to Mu Yunjin excitedly.


    She remembered that there was a beautiful phoenix pattern on her back. She was also the only one saved by her mother-in-law for so many years.


    "Yu''er......" Mu Yunjin smiles at her, remembering that the little girl seems to be called this name.


    "Hee hee..." Yu''er smiles at Muyun Geun.


    The old man approached slowly and nodded to Mu Yunjin when he saw her.


    "Master..." Chu Li suddenly opened his mouth and bent to the old man.


    The old man nodded, didn''t speak with Chu Lido. He glanced at the Taoist Fengxuan, who was already awake, with a strange look on his eyes.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows in surprise when she heard Chu Li''s voice, "is this your master?"


    "Well." Chu Li answered.


    Muyun Geun drew a corner of her mouth. Before, she only knew that Chu Li''s teacher was Zhuang Taifu. She didn''t know that his master was a hermit!


    That day, she also relied on Chu Li''s master to help her!


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. Today, it really opened my eyes. Unexpectedly, my Shiniang is still the master of his highness ningwang It''s really hidden! " Fenglan laughed and glanced at Taoist Xuanfeng.


    "I''m no longer your teacher." The old man looked down.


    Hearing this, Fenglan clapped his head. "Look at my memory. I almost forgot that my teacher''s mother cheated on her master and brother Fengxuan. At last, she was willing to break off the relationship with her master for brother Fengxuan!"


    "You are all expelled from the school. Your words are untrustworthy." The old man has a calm face.


    "Hahaha, interesting!" The wind LAN laughs a way, these years, he is in this ghost Valley cave to stay, adjacent is Qingfeng Island, they never make water well.


    Today, she stepped into the ghost Valley cave and made it clear that she was going to help Chu Li. Why should he care about their faces.


    "Rusu, you are here..." The Taoist Fengxuan just got some real Qi and woke up. Unexpectedly, he just opened his eyes and saw Murong Rusu, which had not been seen for nearly 20 years.


    Murong ignored him.


    "Whose hand is the other bead?" Murong looks at the wind and the autumn leaves.


    "At the old man in black!" Someone answered directly.


    Murong Rusu nodded, coughed and rubbed his temple. "That day and night, you noisy jade in the ghost Valley cave can''t sleep. I''m too old to be bothered by her noise...""I want to see who is playing the devil. I didn''t expect that my apprentice was bullied by you." Murong''s words are helpless and backward. Looking back, she looks at Chu Li.


    "You boy, I secretly taught you Kung Fu when I saw you had good aptitude. Now I''m really ashamed of you."


    Chu Li hears the words, lightly raises the lip angle, the eyebrow tip picks slightly, "yes, what Shifu teaches is."


    Muyun Geun glanced at Chu Li. It was the first time that she heard this guy talk so modestly. But that tone just now, it''s hard to beat!


    "Yu''er, you can''t sleep because these two people are quarreling, and your mother-in-law is not well today. You can do it by yourself." Murong Rusu said and touched Jade''s head.


    Hearing this, yu''er snorted heavily, stamped her feet, and put her hands on her waist. "You noisy yu''er can''t sleep. Yu''er is angry. Yu''er wants to put you all in place..."


    Words fall, see her small hand one Yang, only stretched out two fingers, toward opposite wind LAN and autumn leaf wave


    "Grandma, ok..." Yu''er looks up.


    People at one side looked at this scene and did not understand what happened.


    "Cough, yu''er has sealed their acupoints. Go away as soon as you have finished taking the beads. I will take yu''er back to rest." Murong Rushu coughs again.


    "Later..." An Guoshi ran over, walked to the side of the black robe Fenglan, and lightly pointed his body.


    It''s not moving.


    "Mu''er, come here and have a look. This is the legendary hole separating point..." An Guoshi looked at Mu Yunjin in a novel way.


    Mu Yunjin goes forward, "aren''t you the three masters in the world? You don''t know how to point? "


    "This Not really! " An Guoshi replied.


    "Isn''t autumn leaf one of the three masters in the world? How can you not hide the acupoint technique of a child of yu''er? " Mu Yunjin suddenly felt magical.


    An Guoshi said, "what''s the point? It shows that the little girl has a unique talent and is a good seedling."


    Muyun Geun flattens her mouth. It''s so powerful that she points in the air.


    "By the way, I didn''t come here for nothing. I thought my things could be used, but I didn''t expect to have a powerful senior." An Guoshi said, taking out a heavy cloth bag from his sleeve.


    Mu Yunjin takes the cloth bag, unties the belt and looks at it. She widens her eyes. "Magnet?"


    An Guoshi nodded, "step back, take out the things in the bag, and try on the black robe!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin really backed away a few steps, took out the magnet inside, and waved towards the wind and lan


    "Shua --"


    with a Shua, I saw the beads hidden in the sleeves of the black robe flying towards the direction of the magnet in an instant, so fast that people could hardly see the process.


    Muyun Hibiscus looked at the deep red beads glued to the magnetic stickers. With a smile at the bottom of her eyes, she reached down and held them tightly in her hand.


    "What kind of bead is it? It can be sucked by a magnet?" Muyun Geun sighs with wonder.


    "With magnet powder!"


    "Ha?"


    "Just after entering the door, it was sprinkled on him, but he is heavier, and the magnet can''t be absorbed. Such a small bead is OK!" An Guoshi looks at Mu Yunjin proudly.


    Muyun Geun looked at the beads and then at the national division of Yan''an. He didn''t notice that he had sprinkled magnetite powder on others just after the national division of an entered the door!


    Great!


    It''s amazing!


    At this time, the beads came to Muyun Geun''s hands, and everyone nearby was very happy. "Princess, it''s no time to delay. Merge these two beads together and make them into alligator beads!"


    "Don''t worry, just go back!" Chu Li opens, at present this environment, is not suitable for condensing crocodile beads.


    Mu Yunjin nodded in agreement.


    Murong Rusu sees that she has finished the task and takes yu''er''s small hand. "Well, no one will quarrel with you now. Let''s go back to have a rest."


    "Yes, mother-in-law."


    "Murong, Fengxuan''s meridians are all broken. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get on Pingfeng cliff. Why don''t you just stay here and heal?" An Guoshi touched his chin, looked at the Taoist priest Xuanfeng, and looked at the eye Murong Rusu.


    Murong is like a simple step.


    "No, I don''t need to go up the cliff." The voice of Taoist Fengxuan sounded. Don''t open your eyes. If you don''t look at Murong, you will be as plain as before.


    Murong Rusu ignored him.


    "Grandpa, it''s not advisable to rush about with broken meridians, otherwise it''s easy to die..." Yu''er reminds me of her kindness.


    "Pooh - Pooh -" someone nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    The face of Fengxuan road is stiff.


    "Ah, you young man, help me to carry this old stubborn man to Qingfeng island next door! Don''t really die here. They''ll be in a dilemma at that time! " Anguo teacher''s voice, toward Ding Xianhuang Yan makes an eye.


    They understood each other, walked aside, raised the Taoist Fengxuan and walked towards Murong Rusu.


    Murong Rusu did not speak, and led yu''er out.¡­¡­


    At this moment, two beads came easily. Muyun Geun''s heart was pulled for a long time, and finally fell down. She thought she would fight with Fenglan Qiuye again. Unexpectedly, when Murong''s elder and Anguo''s teacher arrived, they were relieved easily.


    Can''t help but reach out and hold Chu Li''s arm, raise the lip angle, "Chu Li, let''s go home..."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded and grabbed her waist.


    "Ah, then we will go back to Yuyu Pavilion directly, go back to have a good sleep, so tired and sleepy!" Qi Qi yawns and plans to use the invisible space to shuttle back.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, turns her eyes to look at them, then bends down and bows to them, "thank you, but also for my life and death I love you so much! "


    "Master, you are going to reduce our life span!" Qi Qi is frightened by Mu Yunjin''s bow.


    On one side, Hua Ying chuckled and smiled. After Yu Guang glimpsed Xu Heyu, he approached Mu Yunjin and said, "when I go back to read the brochure, I will contact the master when I have eyebrows."


    Muyun Geun knew what the brochures Hua Ying said, and nodded, "go back, have a good rest, and I''ll go to Huangyu pavilion to find you some other day!"


    "Master, you said the wrong thing. It''s back to Yuyu Pavilion..."

 Chapter 284

    When I left Guigu villa, it was noon, and the weather outside was very good.


    All night in a dark environment, now out of Guigu villa, Mu Yunjin and other people are a little blinded by the light outside.


    After a while, Muyun Geun took a deep breath and turned her eyes to Chu Li. "Shall we go back now?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, staring at Mu Yunjin''s eyes full of softness.


    On the way to Pingfeng cliff, Huang Yan was seasick. In addition, Hua Ying had already left ahead of time, so he was not willing to go by water. Although the rest were not seasick, they preferred land to water.


    So they went to Pingfeng cliff together.


    Mo Qilin and the red phoenix are already looming. The red clothes of Mu Yunjin have changed back to the previous black light clothes. Now, with the help of the phoenix tail whip, she is flying up with a light posture.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, a group of people arrived at Pingfeng cliff.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Shenyao city directly in a moment, and I won''t go to King Ning''s mansion. If there''s anything, I''ll have someone tell me." Qu Xinyao''s eyes drooped and his words fell. He also saw Xu Heyu''s eyes.


    This trip to the ghost Valley cave, she also had the harvest, at least knew that Xu Heyu had some sincerity to her.


    "Are you going back to town alone?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qu Xinyao, and Yu Guang also glances at Xu Heyu.


    "I''ll go with her. It''s just the way." Xu Heyu''s face was calm, and he could not see any other meaning.


    When Qu Xinyao heard this, his eyes flashed with joy, and he raised his lips slightly. "Then I and the fool will go first!"


    "Well, goodbye." Muyun Geun waved to them.


    When they came, they didn''t prepare too many horses. When they went back, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li rode a horse together. The rest, Ding Xian, Huang Yan and an Guoshi, each rode a horse.


    When preparing to leave, a white figure appeared on the edge of the cliff, "Your Highness, Princess Ning..."


    Hearing the voice of yunshuang cold, several people who were going to ride away were stunned. Muyunjin looked at yunshuang cold''s eyes first, which was complicated.


    "What else are you doing?" Huang Yan stared at the cold cloud and frost.


    When she came here, the woman showed a lovely and pitiful look. She really thought that she had a deep hatred with black robe Fenglan. Unexpectedly, Fenglan sent her to tease them.


    "I......" The cloud frost is cold to speak and stops, and stops at the same place. He dare not approach Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    After a while, the frost slowly opened, "the beads of the deep red alligator were accidentally obtained by the wind that took me to the ghost Valley cave a year ago."


    "On that day, Fengche and I accidentally broke into the deep lake. The original deep red alligator had no wings. On that day, when we broke into the lake, we happened to encounter its mutation period, which was its attack ability and weakest time."


    "Later, when we broke in, he thought we were going to hurt him, and wanted to summon another alligator. In a hurry, we shot him. In the process of dodging, he was accidentally hit in the eye by us, and then a bead fell out of his eye..."


    Yunshuangleng said that, he sipped his lips and lowered his eyes. "Later, the black robe found that Fengche took me into Guigu cave, and knew our personal feelings. He became furious. In front of me, he blocked Fengche''s consciousness with necromancy and let him sleep in the ice chamber of Guigu Cave..."


    "This time, I did overhear the conversation between an Guoshi and others by chance, only to know that you are going to come to look for the crocodile bead. But there is one crocodile bead here. You can''t collect it in any way."


    "So I came to the state of the Western yuan in advance, found Fenglan, told him your plan, and used this bead on me as a trade, one bead, for the wind to wake up."


    "I''m sorry to waste your trust in me..." Cloud frost cold finish saying, toward Chu Li and Mu cloud Jin bent.


    Muyun Geun is a little tired. With Chu Li in her arms, she just leans on Chu Li''s arms. Looking at the cold cloud frost with lazy eyes, she has some complexity at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not really bad to say that the cold cloud frost is bad. After all, if it wasn''t for her, they might not have been able to find it through the swamp.


    But she is good, she is with the purpose, they play around.


    Worse, one life is worth another


    "Let''s go." Chu Li is lazy to pay attention to, low Mou attached to Mu Yun Jin''s ear, whispered a sentence.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods and takes back her sight.


    Two people ride together the horse to raise the footsteps, slowly go forward, behind Ding Xian and Huang Yan and other people, also ignore her, riding the horse forward.


    An Guoshi and yunshuangleng have met several times. When an Guoshi was about to leave, yunshuangleng suddenly went forward and knelt down in front of the horses of an Guoshi --


    "master Guoshi, please help me! Would you please help me wake up the wind? "


    "I really had a hard time in more than one year. Please, please help me..." Cloud frost cold side said, while the hard kowtow, regardless of the rubble on the ground, kowtow the head is like no feeling.She used to think that only black robes could remove the aeolian spell in the world, but just now in the deep lake stone room, she heard it clearly. Both an Guoshi and Mu Yunjin could remove the spell


    Mu Yunjin is afraid to ask for it. She can only ask for the national teacher of Nanting state.


    "Tut, do what you want." An Guoshi bypassed her. Although he didn''t seem to care about anything from time to time, he would be on muyunjin''s side if he wanted to help.


    Cloud frost cold tears eyes whirling to see their gradually distant figure, wiped the tears, got up and trotted after them.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long day''s running, I finally came to the secret road outside the abandoned village at night.


    "Oh, we''re going all the way fast. I didn''t expect that the little girl was still behind us!" An Guoshi got off his horse and looked back.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin also looks back, Mou Lu is surprised.


    In order to get back, they used the fastest horse speed all the way. They didn''t stop to rest in the middle of the journey. The cloud frost cold hike didn''t get rid of.


    Seeing that they had stopped, yunshuang was gasping. The white cotton boots under her feet had been worn, and there were many bloodstains on them. On her face, there were also bloodstains dripping from her forehead. At this time, the bruises on her forehead had solidified, but because of the untimely bandage and the rush wave day, there was a tendency to fester.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Hurry up and leave here. Otherwise, I will expose you, the saint daughter of Nanting state and the witch people, tomorrow!" Huang Yan opens his mouth displeased. If this woman doesn''t leave here, they can''t enter the secret way.


    At the moment, they were all running for several days. They were exhausted and just wanted to go back and have a good rest.


    Cloud frost cold retreated a step, hands together, biting the lower lip, "please..."


    "Go away!" Huang Yan is angry. He raises his hand and waves it towards the cloud and frost.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care for the jade, but there are some jade. Unfortunately, he can''t!


    Yunshuang was hit by the wind and fell to the ground. After a long day''s running, the whole person was already weak. Now he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    A moment later, when the cold cloud finally has some strength, you can stand up, there is no one in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the house, Muyun Geun just stepped into the door of the room and began to take off her clothes and shoes. She took off all her carry on equipment and threw it on the ground first.


    If she could, she was so tired that she didn''t even want to take a bath. She wanted to lie on the bed and die.


    Chu Li followed her and changed clothes when she was tired. After taking off her blouse, she looked at Muyun Geun, who was already slumped in the rocking chair and yawned.


    "Go, take a bath!"


    Chu Li pulled her up and went to the hot spring pool.


    In this bath, they seldom do anything else. After the quick bath, they lie on the soft couch and close their eyes and rest.


    A night without a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    An Guoshi met Rong Fei after leaving the secret road of Shuiyun temple.


    "Kong Shi, where have you been these two days?" Princess Rong smiled and looked at an Guoshi. Her eyes were cold.


    "No way." An Guoshi said.


    Smell speech, face of the Rong imperial concubine immediately float up a layer of the anger, gas of the biting teeth, "didn''t go where? Then tell me why they are not in the butterfly flower city these two days! And Ding Xian and Huang Yan and some people in Yuyu Pavilion, why are they not there? "


    When she found that an Guoshi was absent, she went to the ningwangfu for the first time and saw the figures of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin in the ningwangfu.


    In addition, she specially went to Xinyao city and Heyue city and found Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu were not in the city!


    So many people, not at the same time, must be to do something very important!


    Thinking about it, she only thought about it because of God!


    "Forget it, even the Shuiyun temple is not quiet!" An Guoshi has a headache. Since the God of heaven made the world, the woman Rong Wanyue has become more and more bewildered.


    He''s upset to see her now.


    Think about it, body shape a flash, left Shuiyun Temple directly.


    Concubine Rong was in a hurry. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. After a few days of hesitation, she finally settled down at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun and Chu Li slept until dusk the next day.


    Both of them woke up hungry.


    When Muyun Geun opened her eyes, she felt as if her body was floating in a wad of cotton. She felt comfortable and didn''t want to move.


    But I feel my stomach. I''m really hungry


    Chu Li woke up for a while before she was dressed. Looking back, Mu Yunjin opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    "Wake up? Hungry or not Chu Li asked her.


    "Hungry." Muyun Geun replied, then sat up and smoothed the mess of her hair.


    Chu Li saw her get up. He picked out a brocade skirt of Muyun Geun from the wardrobe and threw it at her. "Get up and eat!"Muyun Geun nodded her head. After sleeping for a long time, she was still confused. After putting on her clothes, she got out of bed and began to wear shoes slowly.


    "Chu Li, those two beads are already in hand. When shall we put them together?"


    When Muyun Geun asked this question, her heart was still trembling, because she had robbed the crocodile bead for so long, but she didn''t know whether the bead could lead to the God''s order in her body.


    If not


    She still has to wait to die.

 Chapter 285

    "You''ve lost a lot of energy in these two days. You need to adjust your body and condense crocodile beads. Let''s talk about it in two days."


    Chu Li stared at her face for a while. In only two days, her little face lost a circle.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin listens to Chu Li''s words and nods. It''s not bad for these two days anyway.


    After washing, Muyun Geun and Chu Li went out of the room. When they woke up, it was dusk outside. After a while, they went out now. The sky outside was dark.


    As soon as Muyun Geun went out, she was shaken by the cold wind outside. Before she could react, the whole person had been dragged back to the room.


    "Miss..." The purple fragrance outside saw Muyun Geun come out, just wanted to meet up, but saw Muyun Geun was pulled back to the room.


    Just some unknown so, heard Chu Li light voice, "send meal to come in!"


    Zixiang immediately understood, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was sent to the room, with a large table full.


    Muyun Geun is like a hungry ghost at the moment, with a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, destroying the food on the table.


    "Eat slowly." Chu Li frowned slightly for fear that she might choke herself.


    But Muyun Geun didn''t listen to Chu Li. She went to guigudong for two days and ate some cakes on the way. With nervous tension, she didn''t even eat much cakes.


    At this time, the body and mind relax, plus a sleep, physical strength has also recovered, appetite is good don''t say.


    During the meal, the door was knocked lightly.


    "Miss..." The voice of purple fragrance came from outside.


    "Come in." Mu Yunjin said.


    Zixiang pushes the door open. After entering, she is afraid of the cold. She closes the door first and approaches Muyun Geun. "Miss, the girl of yuanxia came again the other day, saying that her master wants to see you."


    Mu Yunjin''s hand with chopsticks gives a slight meal. Isn''t yuanxia yunshuangleng''s maid?


    Cloud frost cold again?


    Yunshuangleng now comes to her just for the sake of Fengche. She wants her to use hypnosis to help solve the curse of Fengche, but she still has a knot in her heart now. She doesn''t want to see yunshuangleng very much.


    "Chu Li..." Mu Yunjin turns her eyes to Chu Li and waits for him to give her an idea.


    "An Guoshi lives in an inn in the city." Chu Li said lightly.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin eyebrow tip a pick, "Purple fragrance, you tell your Highness''s original words to that Yuan Xia, let her master son go to the inn to find an Guo Shi."


    "Yes, miss." Zixiang nodded and turned to go out.


    Being interrupted by the cold cloud frost, Mu Yunjin felt that she had almost eaten. She put down her chopsticks and drank a mouthful of water. "By the way, Chu Li, you never told me that you have a master..."


    "The last time I went to Beiming Kingdom, I was attacked by black robed eagles on Pingfeng cliff and fell under the cliff. I was saved by your master. If it were not for her, I would have died." Mu Yunjin thought of the scene at that time, and now she still felt some pain in the place where she was pecked!


    And the elder Murong is really powerful. The pill she was given is like the immortal pill, which makes her discomfort slow down.


    "Shifu has been in seclusion for a long time. He doesn''t want to deal with anything in the world." Chu Li opened his mouth slightly and looked indifferent.


    Muyun Geun leaned against the chair and said, "master Fengxuan and Murong seem to have met each other in the past."


    Thinking of those vulgar words of black robe Fenglan, Mu Yunjin despised them, but she listened to some of them.


    "Well, they were martial brothers and sisters. Later, when Shifu was 15 years old, she married fengcang, the leader of Fenghua sect, who was 20 years older than her. That is, Fengxuan Taoist and Shifu in black robe. In other words, Qiuye was also a disciple of fengcang. It''s just that he was the first to break away from the Fenghua school and establish his own door. " Chu Li explains to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded her head, but she didn''t expect that the resentment of the previous generation was also entangled.


    "Mr. Murong and Mr. fengcang, do you have any children?" Mu Yunjin has such a problem. Since it''s a husband and wife, there should be children too. Why can''t I see only a six or seven year old girl beside Murong Rusu every time.


    "There is a daughter." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin drew a corner of her mouth, "it''s not true..."


    "It''s not that kid."


    "And where is their daughter?" Muyun Geun opens the eight trigrams mode.


    Chu Li chuckled, looked at Mu Yunjin and sighed slightly. "I only heard that the girl was killed by the fierce tiger at the foot of the mountain when she slipped down the mountain As for whether it''s true or not, it''s not clear. It happened many years ago. "


    "All right." Mu Yunjin felt that her arm was cold and she had goose bumps.


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s hand, smiles at her, and there is a trace of evil sycophant in her clear eyes. "Say, should we also try to have a daughter?"


    "Why a daughter?" Mu Yunjin blushes."Ben Wang likes it. It''s better to be like you."


    "Is wan a boy in his lifetime?"


    "Well, then go on living until you have a girl..."


    "Chuli, you think of beauty!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun woke up the next day, she sat in the dresser and looked at the mirror for a long time. Every time she looked at it, she would take a vicious look at the man who was reading in the rocking chair behind her.


    "Chuli, you bastard!" Muyun Geun touched her neck angrily, looked at the trace of purple on her neck, and frowned.


    How can she go out!


    She had to wrap a scarf when she went out, but this kind of skirt she was wearing was cumbersome and fat, and the whole person looked more round when she wrapped a scarf.


    "Pa!" Muyun Geun threw the wood comb heavily on the dresser, turned around, stared at Chu Li, "come and comb my hair!"


    Chu Li, with a hook on his mouth, squinted, put down the book in his hand, and got up to approach her.


    When she came to her side, she bent down and reached her neck. The warm breath was sprinkled on her neck. The tone was soft. "Where to comb?"


    Muyun Jin immediately itched and shrunk her neck. She reached out and pushed Chu Li''s face away. "Stay away from me..."


    "Are you sure?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows and blinked.


    "Comb your hair!" Mu Yunjin takes the comb on the table, grabs Chu Li''s arm again, and puts the comb in his palm.


    Later, he turned around and fiddled with his hair.


    Chu Li''s eyes are like water. They are full of joy. He doesn''t tease her any more. He stands behind Mu Yunjin and combs her hair.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li''s gentle movements from the bronze mirror, and her lips are slightly raised.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, you are sweating on your forehead. Why don''t you untie the scarf?"


    On the street, Zixiang and muyunjin have been shopping for a long time. In addition, the sun outside today is very big. After walking for a long time, they don''t feel so cold.


    Now Zixiang carries several boxes, turns to see the sweat beads on Muyun Geun''s forehead, and wipes her sweat with a handkerchief.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok!" Mu Yunjin said, and wrapped his scarf tightly. He didn''t want to go out today, but he was determined to go out for a walk.


    At this time, her neck was all sweaty. I wish I could tear this scarf to pieces.


    Mu Yunjin scolds Chu Li for a long time in her heart!


    If it''s still like this tonight, she''ll share a room with him!


    Yes, separate rooms!


    "Miss, the tea house is ahead. Would you like to sit in it for a while?" Zixiang saw that she had just wiped sweat beads for Muyun Geun, and then came out again. She was afraid that it was because Muyun Geun was not comfortable.


    Muyun Geun had this idea, nodded, turned around and entered the tea house. She went straight to the box on the second floor.


    On the last step of the second floor, I met two unexpected guests.


    Chu Qing and Qin Wanyue.


    For Qin muyue, Muyun Geun remembers the scene when she met her in Guigu cave. Now she meets her here again. I don''t know what to say about Qin muyue.


    However, Chu Qing and Qin Wanyue, one unmarried and one unmarried, walked together so clearly, which made people wonder if there was a good thing happening.


    "To his highness Chen Wang, to Miss Qin." Zixiang doesn''t like these two people, but as a servant, she should have some manners.


    "Free." Chu Qingyang raised his lips, a smile of evil spirit and deep on his face, "it''s really a coincidence that I met six younger brothers and sisters here."


    "It''s Qiao. I met three elder brothers and Miss Qin here." Mu Yunjin also pretends to be warm, smiling at the two men.


    Hearing this, Chuqing smiled more intensely. "I''m afraid that soon, Miss Qin, you''re going to change your tongue..."


    "Oh?" Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows and blinked her eyes. She changed her name to sister-in-law three


    Chu Qing nodded.


    "Congratulations, I don''t have to worry about someone thinking about Chu Li." Mu Yunjin pulls up her lips and moves her eyes around them.


    Chu Qing is going to marry Qin Wanyue. There must be ghosts in it!


    "Ah, the six younger brothers and sisters are really joking. The moon and the six younger brothers are just childhood love. Don''t misinterpret them." Chu Qingkai.


    "Yes, the third brother said it!" Mu Yunjin agrees with Chu Qing. She has been used to the demon mode of Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue, who has been standing by without speaking, suddenly pulls Chu Qing''s sleeve, "Your Highness, let''s go back first."


    "Well, good." Chu Qing nodded, looked at Mu Yunjin again, "six younger brothers and sisters, then wait for you and six younger brothers to drink the wedding wine."


    "Yes, I will." Muyun promised.


    Seeing Chu Qing and Qin muyue coming downstairs, Mu Yunjin gathered up her smile and went to the box.


    After sitting down, Zixiang opened the conversation box, "Miss, it seems that there was no intersection between Her Highness Chen Wang and Miss Qin before, and now they all went together.""The devil knows!" Mu Yunjin shrugs and doesn''t care about Chu Qing and Qin Wanyue.


    "Miss still has to be on guard." Purple fragrance opens.


    Muyun Geun nodded, taking advantage of no one in the room, and finally pulled off the scarf that she had wrapped for a long time. After pulling off the scarf, the whole person was relieved.


    "What''s wrong with your neck, miss?" Zixiang noticed the trace in Muyun Geun''s neck at a glance.


    "Nothing." Muyun Geun touched her neck and was asked by Zixiang lengbu Ding. She felt embarrassed.


    Zixiang is very obedient and will not continue to ask.

 Chapter 286

    After sitting in Mingxiang teahouse for a long time, the weather outside is gradually gloomy, as if it is going to rain.


    "It''s going to rain, miss. Shall we go back now?" Zixiang looks at the weather outside her eyes. She doesn''t take an umbrella when she goes out. She is afraid that she will go back to the rain halfway. She looks worried at Muyun Geun.


    Words fall, have not waited for mu Yunjin to open mouth, the heavy rain has fallen down.


    Zixiang immediately reached out to close the window, went to the door again, opened the door and let Xiaoer quickly send some carbon fire in.


    "I don''t know when it''s going to rain at this time." Zixiang was a little depressed. After the rain, the house was even colder.


    Muyun Geun wrapped her scarf again. After a while, Xiaoer knocked on the door and added some carbon fire to their box.


    "It seems to be raining harder and harder, miss." Zixiang frowned as she listened to the rain outside.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait a moment. If it''s dark and we haven''t returned, the government will send someone to look for us." Muyun Geun reached over the charcoal basin to keep warm.


    Zixiang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting in the box for a while, the door outside was knocked again.


    "Come in." Think it''s a small second knock, Zixiang opens directly.


    At the next moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. A purple voice figure stood at the door of the private room and walked in slowly.


    Seeing the visitor, Zixiang immediately stood up, stroked her body, "Your Highness..."


    Chu Li answered lightly, and then went to Mu Yunjin, and slightly clenched his lips. "Have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head and stares at Chu Li. "How do you know I''m here?"


    "Song Chun said it." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and suddenly finds that song Chun is the leader of all the secret guards. Since returning to the Butterfly Flower City, he has been following her in secret.


    "Are you ready?" Chu Li looked at several brocade boxes beside her eyes, looked at Muyun Geun, reached out and rubbed her face. When she found that her face was a little cold, she frowned slightly.


    Muyun Geun has been around for a long time. At the moment when Chu Li entered the door, she thought that she could go back at last. But now, hearing Chu Li''s question, she suddenly changed her attitude.


    "Not enough!" Mu Yunjin said.


    "The king will accompany you to go shopping, and go back earlier after shopping..." Chu Li slightly lengthens the ending tone, eyes are warm and quiet, and glances at the neck of Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun knew that Chu Li was thinking about something else. She put out her hand and beat him. She stood up and said, "then you''ll give me an umbrella!"


    "Good." Chu Li agreed with a smile.


    Zixiang stands aside and hears the conversation between them. It''s almost mysterious.


    Suddenly I remember that about half a year ago, when the young lady and his highness were not married, they often met in this teahouse. But at that time, his highness was so cold that he only spoke a few words to the young lady, let alone smiled.


    Now it seems that they are really married to the right person, miss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Muyun Geun basically strolled down this long street. Now he and Chu Li hang out in the rain with umbrellas. They have another taste.


    Stepping into a rouge shop, the owner didn''t recognize who it was, but when she saw the person standing in front of her, there was a sense of horror in her smile.


    Is she right?


    Isn''t this his highness and Princess Ning?


    Wait a minute The man who was holding the umbrella just now is his highness Ning Wang?


    They don''t take a maid with them, so they go shopping with umbrellas?


    The owner''s mother has a feeling that her shop is going to be very unlucky. These two big Buddhas will come to her shop with umbrellas in the rain. It''s not good!


    It''s over


    But she can''t remember where she offended Princess Ning in the afternoon


    "Which of these two colors looks good?" Mu Yunjin didn''t know the boss''s imagination at all. She picked two cans of Rouges with similar colors, one can of peach pink and one can of honey pink. The difference was subtle. She could hardly distinguish them without looking carefully.


    "This one." Chu Li pointed to peach pink. He couldn''t see any difference between the two colors.


    I don''t know why these women should distinguish peach powder and honey powder because of the same color.


    Don''t understand


    Mu Yunjin nods and looks at other cosmetics.


    The landlady stood aside as if she had been struck by thunder, motionless. Did these two really come to buy things?


    Isn''t Princess Kening here this afternoon?


    And this Lord Ning, how So gentle


    The landlady thought about it, but still thought it was a bit sinister.


    After Muyun Geun selects several more things, the owner''s mother immediately greets them, "princess, please wrap them up for you."


    "Well, thank you." Mu Yunjin smiles and nods.


    Chu Li went to the counter, took out a silver ticket from his sleeve, and put it on the counter without expression, looking at the landlady''s bag with indifference.After wrapping things, the landlady suddenly shivered with the cold look of Chu Li. Wasn''t it good just now?


    "Your Highness, King Ning, give it to..." The landlady held out her hand.


    Chu Li reaches for the brocade box, takes Mu Yunjin''s waist and walks out.


    After the two left, the landlady breathed a sigh of relief and covered her heart repeatedly. "Ouch, I''m scared to death..."


    However, his highness is too fond of Princess Ning, isn''t it?


    I even took her umbrella myself.


    In a street, the owners of several shops are scared to death today.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came back to the house, Muyun Geun was in a good mood. It seemed that Chu Li had never been able to hang out with her in one shop on the street.


    Above all, his patience is good enough, and there is no impatience or displeasure in the process.


    Zixiang has come back ahead of time. Seeing that Chu Li has several brocade boxes in his hand, he immediately takes them over and looks down at the brocade box. He is surprised and says, "Miss, these houses don''t go all day..."


    Before I finished speaking, I closed my mouth.


    "Your Highness, princess, the dinner is ready. Is it for now?" Mother Shen came over and smiled at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    They nodded and went to the dining room.


    Just sitting down in the dining room, a little maid came in, "Your Highness, princess, there is a girl named yuanxia outside."


    Hearing that it was yuan Xia again, Mu Yunjin turned her mouth and looked at Chu Li. "It''s estimated that this cloud frost cold won''t get any benefit from Anguo division. It won''t die for a while. Shall we make it clear to her?"


    "Let her wait first." Chu Li lightly threw out a sentence, and looked at cloud hibiscus, "eat."


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, nodded, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    A meal, she ate some absent-minded, but Chu Li but from time to time to help her clip vegetables, and told her to eat more.


    Dawdle, eat a meal for more than half an hour.


    After eating, Mu Yunjin thought of the yuan Xia outside, and couldn''t help but look away at Chu Li. "Cloud frost is cold, do you want to see her?"


    "Go see you, your women''s business, and solve it yourself." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin and slightly hooks his lips.


    "All right." Mu Yunjin doesn''t know how to deal with the cold cloud frost, but it''s not the way for her to send people to the door everyday.


    After saying this, he got up and stood up. He said to Zixiang, "you lead people to the hall."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    Partial hall, Mu Yunjin waited for a while, Zixiang came in with yunshuangleng.


    Today''s cloud frost is still cold and white. It''s smart, fresh and clean. Because of the injury on the forehead, it''s specially blocked by a string of bead curtains.


    Once entering the door, yunshuang didn''t say a word, and knelt down to muyunjin.


    Zixiang and yuanxia are stunned.


    "You go out first." Muyun Geun waved to them.


    Zixiang will take yuan Xia out.


    There are only two people left in the partial hall, Muyun Geun and yunshuangleng. Muyun Geun sits on the chair and looks at yunshuangleng with low eyes. "You kneel when you meet, do you want to kidnap me morally?"


    Although she did not know if yunshuangleng could understand the meaning of moral kidnapping.


    "Princess Ning..." Cloud frost cold raised his eyes, eyes a crystal clear mist, "as long as you agree to help wake up the wind, I am willing to do for you in my life."


    "Do you love him so much?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Love." Cloud frost cold firm voice, "if I can, I am willing to exchange life with him, I can replace him to die, as long as he lives well!"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and picks the tip of her brow slightly. It seems that this posture is true love!


    "Then how can I tell if you are a conspiracy sent by black robe Fenglan?" Muyun Geun asked again. That day in the ghost Valley cave, when yunshuang went to the black robe with red beads, she was really surprised.


    She was dying fighting with the red alligator in the deep lake, but she didn''t expect that the beads were already in the hands of others.


    For such a long time, she went all out in vain!


    "I......" Cloud frost cold is bathed in cloud Jin this words, ask some shame, nervously clench the corner of the clothes, hang down the eye, "sorry, I was really for the wind to have to do so."


    "Don''t you ask me now for the sake of the wind? If I can''t hypnotism, you won''t kneel down here and beg me like now. How can you make me believe you Muyun Geun quietly looks at the cold cloud frost. For this woman, the feeling in her heart is also extremely complicated.


    Intuition told her that this cold cloud was a good man, and it was really forced to exchange terms with the black robe for the sake of the wind.


    But intuition is just intuition, not necessarily fact.


    After hearing the words of Muyun Geun, yunshuang Leng shivers violently. He looks up at Muyun Geun and opens his mouth. He finds that there are so many words at his mouth that he doesn''t know where to start.Suddenly, she suddenly pulled out the butterfly hairpin on her head and stabbed it towards her white neck


    "Ding --"


    the silver needle of Muyun Geun''s finger sewing flows out, flicks open the butterfly hairpin in her hand, and looks down at yunshuang Leng.


    "Princess Ning, I can die. I can make atonement with death! As long as you can save Fengche, he is so good, how can he be trapped in the ice bed forever by a spell... "


    Cloud frost cold finish saying this words, already is crying.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart gradually moved, and the cold cloud frost was like crazy tears. This time, it can''t be a fake, can it?


    Think about it, Muyun Geun pursed her lips, some unnatural opening, "you get up and talk first."


    "Princess Ning, do you agree?" Cloud frost cold face a happy, see Mu cloud Jin suddenly turned the front.


    "Isn''t the wind in the ghost Valley cave? Even if I agree, you have to move his body out first. I don''t want to go to that ghost place again... "

 Chapter 287

    Cloud frost cold heart a joy, "Ning princess, you really agree to help me wake up the wind?"


    Muyun Geun glanced at her and shrunk her mouth. "You should try to get him here first. Black robe knows that we can also hypnotism. Maybe we have the next move."


    "Good." Yunshuang''s face was so excited that she looked at muyunjin gratefully. "Princess Ning, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank you. It''s a reward for taking us through the swamp." In the face of yunshuangleng''s thanks, muyunjin feels embarrassed. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to respond, so she has to make a random argument.


    Cloud frost was cold and stupefied for a while, but he nodded his head stupidly. "It''s not too late. I''ll try to find a way to bring it to Fengche first, and then I''ll contact Princess Ning."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    After a brief talk with yunshuangleng, muyunjin asked Zixiang to send yunshuangleng away. After yunshuangleng left, she went to the direction of Liquan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li just returned to Liquan Pavilion, there was a familiar figure in the courtyard.


    In the study of Liquan Pavilion.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Li looks at the concubine Rong who suddenly arrives.


    Princess Rong looked at Chu Li and pulled the corners of her mouth. She was a little uneasy. "Well, I''m going back to Nanting in two days. I want to see Qingyuan again before I leave. But I''m not in a position now, so I want you to help me. Let me tell her about the past and tell her goodbye."


    After a meal, Princess Rong added, "I''m going back to Nanting this time. There''s nothing wrong. I shouldn''t come again..."


    Chu Li smelt the words, his expression was a little complicated, and he gave a gentle hum for a while.


    Seeing Chu Li''s promise, Rong Fei hooked her lips and said again, "by the way, you and mu''er have been married for a long time. I''m afraid there will be good news soon. I''ve been idle these days, weaving a few small clothes. I''m stupid and I''m not good at weaving. I hope you don''t dislike it... "


    With that, Princess Rong opened a small package she had brought, and several exquisite and small sweaters appeared in front of Chu Li''s eyes.


    When Chu Li heard mu''er''s words, the taut lines on his face had eased a little. At this moment, some small clothes touched the softest part of his heart.


    "Thank you, princess." Chu Li''s lips showed a slight arc, and raised her eyes to look at her.


    The first consort makes Rong Fei''s nose suddenly sour, and her heart is bitter. In these days, Chu Li''s attitude towards her is always lukewarm, with few words, let alone a smile.


    But now it''s not easy to hear him call himself a consort. It''s all because of Muyun Geun.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I haven''t been around you and Qingyuan in these years. I haven''t done my best to be a mother. I hope you can treat mu''er well. She is a good girl." Princess Rong opened her mouth with a smile.


    Chu Li didn''t think too much about the sudden attitude change of Rong Fei towards Mu Yunjin. She thought it was Rong Fei who figured it out.


    So slightly nodded, should under the Rongfei words.


    Just chatting, footsteps came from outside of Liquan Pavilion. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Chu Li immediately stood up and started to walk outside.


    Before leaving, he looked back at her again. "It''s late. You can find an empty Pavilion here. I will ask Xiao Jiu to come tomorrow."


    "Well, you''re busy." Rong Fei smiled and nodded.


    After Chu Li went out, the face of the concubine in the room was suddenly dimmed, and she tightened her lips and clenched her hands tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the room, Chu Li also followed him in.


    "Eh? Where have you been? " Mu Yunjin looks back at Chu Li. She goes to the side hall for a lot of time. She thought Chu Li should wait for her in the room.


    "Here comes the concubine. I want to see Xiao Jiu." Chu Li opens his mouth and approaches Mu Yunjin.


    Hearing that it was Rong Fei coming, Mu Yunjin frowned slightly. Thinking of the heartbreaking things that Rong Fei mentioned to her not long ago, the whole person felt bad.


    Why did she come when she got the crocodile beads?


    "What about her?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    "I asked her to find an empty pavilion to live in, and let Xiao Jiu come to see her in the morning." Chu Li reached out and stroked her hair, and added, "after seeing the ninth grade, she will go back to Nanting."


    Chu Li''s words, listen to Mu Yunjin''s heart more and more heavy, Rong Fei for the degree of God to make persistent, Chu Li may not know, but she is clear.


    In order to get the God''s order, the whole person was crazy. How could she give up!


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Li, blinks, and reaches out his hand, "those two beads, you put them here first."


    Tomorrow is the time to condense the crocodile beads. But tonight, Rong Fei lives here again. She is not sure if these two beads are not beside her.


    And tonight, she doesn''t think she can get a good night''s sleep. She has to keep an eye on the surroundings.Chu Li knows what Muyun Geun is worried about, but he will not be unhappy because of the princess Rong. Seeing Muyun Geun holding out her hand, Chu Li takes out the two beads without hesitation and puts them in her palm.


    "Take good care of it. Don''t lose it." Chu Li told her that she was always confused recently and looked a little silly.


    However, he just likes her charming and lovely appearance.


    Mu Yunjin put up two beads, looked at her eyes with low eyes, and slightly raised her lips. "Well, I understand."


    "Princess Ai, it''s late. Should we do something first and then have a rest earlier?" Chu Li gently patted her back of the head spoon, close to her, eyes gentle, implied deep meaning.


    Mu Yunjin''s face suddenly turned red. The topic of Chu Li''s shift was so unexpected that he thought of the traces on his neck. Mu Yunjin said stiffly, "no way!"


    "I''m in charge of this matter. I can''t let you..." At the end of the conversation, Chu Li carried her directly to the direction of the soft couch.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, Muyun Geun slept very unsteadily. She was afraid that Rong Fei would make some small moves in the dark. But when she woke up at dawn, she felt that her worry was superfluous.


    Did she really think more about it?


    Two days after she came back from guigudong, muyunjin was basically in a state of mending sleep. In the early morning of this moment, she got up early as soon as she changed her normal.


    "Six brothers and six sisters in law, basking in the sun!" There was a knock on the door, accompanied by Chu Qingyuan''s playful laughter.


    Mu Yunjin has changed her clothes, but she is still short of a bun. Hearing Chu Qingyuan''s voice, she goes to the door and opens it.


    I thought Chu Qingyuan was the only one outside. After opening the door, I didn''t expect that Rong Fei was also there.


    Seeing Rong Fei, Mu Yunjin looks a little unnatural. She only glances at her faintly and doesn''t even say a word.


    "Six brothers and six sisters in law, hurry up and get out. Today''s breakfast is made by the mother''s wife. I have been greedy for a long time, but the mother must wait for you." Chu Qingyuan pouted like a coquettish.


    On one side, Princess Rong also chuckled and looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "Don''t listen to Qingyuan''s nonsense. What I''ve made is not delicious


    "Concubine..." Chu Qingyuan took Rong Fei''s arm and it was not loose.


    "Go to the dining room first, Ben Wang and Yun Jin, and then come." Chu Li glanced at the two men standing at the door.


    "OK!" Chu Qingyuan said something and left with Rong Fei.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the back of the two people, and thinks that Rong Fei is very strange, but she can''t say what''s strange.


    When I saw her for the first time in Nanting, she was a dignified and gorgeous woman. She didn''t touch the sun and spring water with ten fingers. How can I turn my sex today and move closer to a good mother?


    Weird!


    Although she thought about it, she could not say anything more in front of Chu Li, so she had to shout Zixiang to come in first and help her with her bun.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing a simple bun, Muyun Geun and Chu Li went out together.


    "When shall we condense the crocodile beads today?" Mu Yunjin turns her eyes and asks Chu Li. The God of heaven makes her like a time bomb. She really wants to take it out now.


    "Go to Shuiyun temple in the evening." Chu Li answers her.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly.


    Came to the dining room, she and Chu Li''s table, put a bowl of tremella soup lotus seeds.


    After they sat down separately, Mu Yunjin looked down at the lotus seed soup in front of her eyes. It was obviously not made by the cook of the Royal Palace, that was made by Rong Fei?


    "Six elder brothers and six sisters in law, do you say that the mother and the concubine are eccentric? They only make you a bowl of lotus seed soup, saying that they let you have a baby early! Xiaojiu wants to drink too. She told me that she would make it for me when I get married. " Chu Qingyuan began to make complaints about the two of them when they just sat down.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and raises her lips. "If you want to drink, I''ll give you this bowl."


    After that, I''m going to push the bowl to Chu Qingyuan.


    "No, I can''t. I''m looking forward to becoming an aunt soon." Chu Qingyuan smiled at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "You''re going to eat while it''s hot!"


    Princess Rong pursed her lips and looked at Chu Qingyuan. "Qingyuan, you are still a child, but don''t teach your little nephew bad."


    "Concubine..." Chu Qingyuan curled her mouth and frowned.


    Mu Yunjin stares at the bowl of white fungus and lotus seed soup in front of her eyes. She hesitates a little. Chu Li has picked up the spoon and ate it slowly. It''s estimated that there won''t be any problem.


    So, also picked up the spoon, ate slowly, a mouthful of lotus seed soup into the mouth, she even thought the taste was good.


    At this time, the countess slightly lowered her eyes and crossed a fleeting chill under them.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun estimated that she got up too early today, and her appetite was not very good. After eating half a bowl of lotus seed soup, she felt that her stomach was too sweet, and she even drank two cups of tea."Not to your taste?" Princess Rong looked at Muyun Geun and saw that she had only half a bowl of lotus seed soup. Mou Lu was concerned.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I can''t eat anything too sweet in the morning."


    Words fall, and in the side to their own bowl of congee, with a few small dishes, slowly eat up.


    Congee and vegetables, comfortable.


    Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin and slightly twisted his eyebrows. He had been with her for a while, and he had already mastered some of her habits. Today, for the first time in a long time, he saw her eat congee at breakfast.


    Usually, she is not tired of eating that red bean porridge. She has to eat it every morning.


    What happened to sex today?

 Chapter 288

    At the end of the breakfast, Muyun Geun asked mammy Shen to arrange porridge for her in the kitchen in the morning before she left the dining hall.


    I don''t know if I don''t eat it. It''s rare to eat it once. It''s hundreds of streets away from red bean porridge. Why hasn''t she found it before


    When passing the front hall, a bodyguard of Ning palace ran into the door and bowed in front of Chu Li. "Your Highness, there was an oral message from the palace. The emperor ordered your highness to enter the palace immediately and discuss some important matters."


    It was the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty who asked for Chu Li again. Muyun Geun was a little depressed. Since Chu Li appointed the prince, every time the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty asked for Chu Li, there must be no good.


    In the early morning of this moment, it is estimated that people came to deliver messages just after the next Dynasty.


    "Ben Wang knows." Chu Li said.


    After the bodyguard ran away, Chu Qingyuan sighed, "when the father and the emperor sent six brothers to the palace, it must be for Rong Jiu, the prince of the Kingdom, to succeed."


    "Rong Jiu''s successor?" Mu Yunjin is surprised and makes a sound. Suddenly she feels like she hasn''t heard the name Rong Jiu for a long time.


    "Yes, I heard from the empress yesterday that the old emperor, who was in the east of the country, was in a bad condition. He decided to abdicate and let the crown prince Rong Jiu succeed him years ago." Chu Qingyuan said, but also specifically recalled, and finally nodded.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, but she didn''t ask more questions. She knew that Chu Li didn''t like to mention Rong Jiu.


    However, Rong min is always covetous of the throne. It''s not so easy for Rong Jiu to succeed.


    In a second, Muyun Geun inexplicably thought of the marriage between Chu Qing and Qin muyue yesterday. She couldn''t help thinking about it. How could it be stuck at this time?


    However, the marriage between Chu, Qing, Qin and the moon seems to have nothing to do with Rong Jiu''s succession to the kingdom to the East!


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin thinks that she must be crazy. Now everything can be involved in a bunch of conspiracy theories, and she must be suffering from the delusion of being killed.


    "Li''er, since your father declared you to enter the palace, you should go to the palace to be busy." Rong Fei slowly came forward and smiled at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded faintly, then turned to Mu Yunjin, and said, "it''s cold today. Don''t run around in the house. Wait for my king to come back."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Then Chu Li went out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li went out, Muyun Geun turned back and smiled at Chu Qingyuan. "Let''s narrate the past first. I have some trifles to deal with first."


    "Well, my mother and I will go to the side hall to sit for a while, and come to see us when you are finished." Chu Qingyuan blinked at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nodded and walked back to the garden. When she passed by Rongfei, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the deep meaning behind her eyes, but it flashed away. Muyun Geun thought it was her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, just stepped into the door of the room, Mu Yunjin felt dizzy for a while, and her vision was also blurred. After standing in place for a while, she gradually relaxed.


    It is estimated that there are two heart veins in her body. Muyun Geun reaches out and rubs her heart, takes off her shoes and lies down on the bed.


    This kind of season is most suitable for mending sleep.


    After lying on the bed for a while, she felt a sharp pain in her arm. Muyun Geun raised her wrist and found that it was the spirit number of Yuyu pavilion that was on.


    Then he sat up and saw two lights in the room.


    Then Qiqi and Huaying appeared in her room, "master, here we are!"


    Seeing them, Muyun rose to her lips and said, "how are you these two days off?"


    "Well, that''s good!" Qi Qi finished, sat down and poured a glass of water on her own, "today is Hua Ying coming to find you."


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Hibiscus looked at flower tassel in the past, pick eyebrow, "that Luo Sheng door poison thing has result?"


    "I''m afraid you are in a hurry, so I''ll come here and talk to you first." Hua Ying also sat down.


    Seeing Muyun Geun staring at her, she said slowly, "I went back to Huangyu pavilion that day, turned out my hundred poisons book, looked up for a long time, and finally found the record of this poison on the last page."


    "It''s said that this kind of poison is extracted from hundreds of poisons. The best way to refine this poison is that because there are hundreds of poisons, and each toxin has a different way of poisoning. The change of poisons in the poisoned body often changes with the change of each toxin. So this poison is called luoshengmen, because even if you can neutralize several of them, you can separate them After a while, the toxicity will change again. "


    "So, this is probably the reason why Xu Chengzhu has been plagued by this poison for so many years and cannot be detoxified."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, his brow and heart have been tightly wrinkled. Hearing the description of Huaying, this poisonous light feels complicated and unimaginable.


    "Then What about the antidote? " Muyun Geun''s tentative opening.


    "There is a way to detoxify, but it''s as hard as heaven. In addition, Xu Chengzhu has been poisoned for many years. The poison has penetrated into his blood and bones. Even if there is an antidote, it may not be useful." Hua Ying sighs a little.Mu Yunjin hears the words, only feels a stabbing pain coming from her head, and she can''t help rubbing her temples. "How can I find the antidote?"


    "Collect all the antidotes of hundreds of poisons. At the time of his toxic attack, find one of them accurately and let him take it. Repeatedly, and so on, a single release of his body''s 100 kinds of toxicity. " Hua Ying replied.


    Mu Yunjin is really a little confused after listening. She opens her mouth and listens to Hua Ying, "not to mention that there are some poisons in the hundred poisons that are similar and indistinguishable. It''s just the antidote. You can''t eat it randomly. If you take the wrong antidote, in case you encounter two things that are in conflict, it will only kill Xu Chengzhu faster."


    "It seems hopeless to hear that." Mu Yunjin is a little lost. Thinking of Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao, a good couple is suffering from this kind of torture.


    Qi Qi listened and sighed heavily. "Why don''t you ask Xu Chengzhu''s personal wishes? If he wants to continue his life, after collecting all the poisons and antidotes, we can try them first. A dead horse is a living horse doctor. What if he is poisoned?"


    "But if it doesn''t work out, and there are bad consequences, there''s really no way."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "it''s the only way to do it. You have to ask him for his opinion. It''s no use worrying here alone."


    "What about the others, are they here?" Qi Qi asked.


    "Back to the river and moon city." Mu Yunjin said.


    Hua Ying heard this and added, "his poison can''t be delayed now. I felt his pulse that day and found that the poison was almost out of control."


    "Well, let''s go to Heyue city in an invisible space and ask him for his opinion. If he agrees, we will start looking for a hundred poisons antidote. If not, it''s no good." "Said Qi Qi.


    "Now?" Muyun Geun stood up and rubbed her temples again. At this critical moment, how could she have such a bad headache? Did she catch cold.


    "Yes, I will go now. Anyway, the river and moon city are not far away from here. The invisible space will arrive soon." Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips. It seems reasonable to hear what they say. After all, it''s still early to save people.


    "Wait, I''ll tell Zixiang that I''m going out first, or Chu Li will be worried when he comes back." Mu Yunjin remembers Chu Li''s exhortation before going out. He just left with his front foot, and she went out with her back foot.


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin walked to the door, looked at one side and song Chunzheng sitting in the corridor baking the purple fragrance of the stove, walked over.


    "Purple fragrance."


    "Miss..." Zixiang stands up.


    Muyun Geun looked at Zixiang and song Chun. "It''s just that you''re all here. I''ll go out now. If Chu Li comes back and asks where I''m going, tell him that I''m with Qi Qi and they''ll be back soon."


    Song Chun knew Qi Qi, and nodded, "yes, princess."


    "Go ahead, you two." Muyun rose her lips, turned around and walked two steps, then looked back at Zixiang and Songchun.


    These two seem to match each other!


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, Muyun Geun and Qi Qi have appeared outside the gate of the Lord''s mansion of Heyue city.


    At this time, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion is closed and no one is guarding it.


    "The gate is closed in the daytime. Shall we rush in directly?" Qi Qi slants her eyes and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    "Well, go in and have a look."


    Words fall, three people fly up, step over the wall, the body of the stable fall in the Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as she stepped in, Mu Yunjin met an acquaintance.


    "Sister Qingmeng......"


    Qingmeng is walking outside with a steaming washbasin. She hears a sound coming from the side. After seeing the person, she is surprised, "princess, how are you here?"


    "I''ll see Lord Xu. What about others?" Muyun Geun looks around. There is a big city Lord''s mansion. At the moment, only Qingmeng is there.


    "He''s poisoned. It''s not very good." Clear dream finish saying, also have no time to talk with Mu Yunjin again, walk toward inside quickly.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked and immediately followed her.


    When Qingmeng steps into a bedroom, the bloody smell on her face makes Muyun Geun''s stomach tumble, and she tries to resist the urge of retching. She takes a deep breath and goes inside.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bed in the room, Xu Heyu was lying pale at the moment. His mouth was full of dark red blood. The blood flowed all the way down his mouth to his neck and bed sheet.


    Qingmeng frowned tightly, took a hot towel to help Xu Heyu wipe the blood on his mouth, and then said to Mu Yunjin, "his hair has become more and more frequent recently, and it is more and more difficult to control. He often spits blood like this."


    "Let me see." Hua Ying went over and reached for Xu Heyu''s pulse.


    Muyun Geun stood aside and wanted to look forward. Suddenly, there was a deep pain in her head. She took a breath of pain, and then her body faltered.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Qingmeng sees that muyunjin is not well."It''s OK. I''ll go out for a breath first." Muyun Geun thinks it''s too stuffy here, plus that she is not suitable for the fast shuttling of intangible space, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Then he turned and left the room first.


    The cold wind outside, her headache is not only weakened, but more and more serious. In a short time, she has squatted down in pain, leaning against a pillar, tightly covering her head.


    Gradually, Mu Yunjin felt that countless things were being pulled away from her brain one by one, and several white lights flashed in front of her eyes

 Chapter 289

    Just as she was leaning against the pillar, she felt that her headache was about to crack, and the whole person was about to faint, a familiar feeling came out of her heart, and then gradually a warm current came into her mind, easing her sharp headache.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Qingmeng takes advantage of Huaying to treat Xu Heyu, and goes out to find muyunjin.


    Muyun Geun''s headache has been relieved a lot. Hearing the voice of Qingmeng, she sits in the same place and shakes her head. "I''m ok. How''s it going inside?"


    "Miss Huaying is giving Heyu a pulse. I don''t trust you. Just come out and have a look." Qingmeng looks at her.


    Thinking of muyunjin''s two heart vessels, Qingmeng said again, "princess, your face is not very good, or I will show you?"


    "No, don''t worry about me. I''ll go in here after a while. Go ahead and help Hua Ying. I''ll come in later." Mu Yunjin said.


    Qingmeng hears the words, nods and walks inside.


    After Qingmeng left, Muyun Geun took a slight breath and fell into a deep thought.


    Just now, when her headache was about to die, the looming of God''s order relieved her discomfort again, and even pulled back all the things she had pulled out of her brain.


    Mu Yunjin rubbed her head. Since it was the God of heaven who helped her relieve her discomfort, does that mean that the headache just now was not caused by the God of heaven?


    And ordinary wind cold also won''t cause so acuteness headache, how is this to return a responsibility after all?


    Mu Yunjin thought for a while. When she flashed in the front hall of the Royal Palace, Rong Fei''s smile was deep. Gradually, her thoughts were put on the bowl of white fungus and lotus seed soup.


    Is this


    Is it the hand and foot that Rong Fei made on the meal?


    Thinking about it, Muyun Geun can only think of such a possibility.


    Can Chu Li also eat that tremella lotus seed soup, won''t also have what problem?


    Thinking of the headache just now, Muyun Geun still had some palpitations, but soon she rejected the idea. This Rong Fei is Chu Li''s mother, and she came at her God''s command. How could she possibly give Chu Li a bad meal.


    Think about it. Muyun Geun sighs and walks inside.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Hua Ying took Xu Heyu a pill to alleviate the toxicity, temporarily suppressing Xu Heyu''s toxicity. Xu Heyu lost a lot of energy and soon went to sleep.


    When muyunjin enters the door, he listens to Huaying and Qingmeng discussing the matter of Baidu antidote.


    "Although it''s an adventure, if it works, you can try it." Qingmeng frowns and opens her mouth slightly when she hears the method of antidote configuration.


    "Where''s sister Xinyao? If it''s detoxification, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. I don''t know if she can hide it. " Mu Yunjin approaches and makes a sound.


    Mentioning Qu Xinyao, Qingmeng sighed, "last night he Yu had clearly refused Yao Yao, saying that he would never be with Yao Yao in this life."


    "These two children are pitiful." Qingmeng''s tone is helpless.


    "It''s OK. It''s not too late to get back to sister Xinyao after the poison of Lord Xu has been neutralized." Muyun rose to her lips and opened her mouth with relief.


    Qingmeng nodded. "I hope so."


    "Miss Hua Ying, it''s not as hard as you to stay here these days. Let''s compare the antidotes of hundred poisons. I''m afraid it will be delayed for a long time." Sunny dream way.


    "I don''t have a problem here, but I have to find some more people to help me run for medicine at any time. Otherwise, we can''t come here alone." Hua Ying lightly hooks the corner of his mouth and discusses this matter with Qing Meng.


    On one side, Qi Qi immediately stepped forward. "I''ll sign up first. It''s my duty to save people. Anyway, I''m free."


    "And brother Lei Yan and Xiumei, they can all come here to help."


    Qingmeng heard that and added, "Huang Yan is coming here tomorrow. Call him together."


    "Yes!" Hearing the name of Huang Yan, Qi Qi raises her eyebrows.


    "I can also come to help ah, after tonight''s condensation of crocodile beads, if the success leads to the God of heaven''s order, my side is also idle!" Mu Yunjin also raised her hand to sign up.


    Qing dreamed that the number of people was almost enough, and said, "let''s make a decision for the time being. Tell your highness about the specific Princess and see what your highness says."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Master, I''ll take you back with invisible space first, and then go to Huangyu Pavilion by the way to tidy up some things." Qi Qi goes to Mu Yunjin.


    "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the room, there was no one in the room. Chu Li had not come back.


    Thinking of her headache, Muyun Geun bit her lip, pushed open the door and walked slowly to the outside of Liquan Pavilion.


    The Zixiang outside the door immediately came up and said in a low voice, "Miss, just now nine princesses came here. The maid said you were resting, and she left."


    Zixiang has been with Muyun Geun for a long time. Although she doesn''t know some important things, she also knows some trivial things clearly. Just now, Muyun Geun said she would go out with Qiqi, but she didn''t go out of the door in the process. I guess she didn''t want to let others know.So when Chu Qingyuan came, she gave a reason to kill her.


    "Well done." Muyun rose to her lips, reached out and gently pinched Zixiang''s face.


    "Miss, where are you going now?" Zixiang sees her going out.


    Muyun Geun pauses and looks at Zixiang. "I''ll go out for a while. You can stay here and have a chat with brother song."


    After speaking, Muyun Geun blinked at Zixiang and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun went straight to the kitchen of the royal palace. Now the kitchen was busy. Muyun Geun stood for a long time before someone found her.


    "See the princess." A handmaid came up to help.


    "Where did we pour the rest of our breakfast in the morning?" Muyun Geun slowly makes a sound and looks around.


    Hearing this, the little maid was surprised. Then she lowered her head and said slowly, "those things have already been taken out of the house."


    "Didn''t you take it at night? How can I take it before noon today? " Muyun Jin clenched her fist slightly.


    "Just now, Mammy Shen came to order us to do the same." Little maid said.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin nodded and went out.


    When she left the kitchen, she could not help but raise her mouth coldly. Unfortunately, she thought there was something wrong with the soup of tremella and lotus seeds. Today''s leftovers were taken out of the palace before noon


    "Princess, why are you standing at the kitchen door?" Mother shen wants to see the progress of the lunch, and she happens to meet Mu Yunjin.


    "Mammy, who told you to pour out the leftovers from the breakfast?" Muyun Geun stared at mother Shen''s face and watched her look.


    Mother Shen was stunned for a moment, then frowned and looked at Muyun Geun in surprise. "Isn''t it the princess who ordered the maid?"


    "Me?" Mu Yunjin points to herself.


    "Yes, in the morning, a little girl came and said to the maid," you said that the breakfast in the morning was not happy, so you quickly ordered people to pour out of the house. You didn''t want to see it at all. ". The maidservant listened to this, just hurriedly ordered the kitchen to do so


    Mammy Shen also thought it strange. She wondered at that time that the princess was very easygoing. Today, how could this temper suddenly come up and become arrogant and difficult to serve.


    But now it sounds like this is not what the princess ordered?


    "I see." Muyun Geun pursed her lips and hugged her arms. "Are nine princesses still in the partial hall?"


    Mother Shen nodded.


    Muyun Geun smiled faintly and turned back to Liquan Pavilion. When walking on the way, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Rong Fei spent so much time to cook breakfast for her, and then she poured the rest of the breakfast out of the house. The way of destroying the body and the trace showed that she was deliberately covering up some things.


    It seems that some people are not at peace.


    Halfway, I met Rong Fei and Chu Qingyuan.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes turned white, but she wanted to hide in the room for a rest. Rong Fei sent her to the door.


    Well, let''s see what he''s up to!


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun raised her eyes and looked up at Rong Fei.


    Princess Rong also looked at Muyun Geun. She was a little excited and nervous in her beautiful eyes. She looked up and down at Muyun Geun as if she wanted to see something from her.


    Mu Yunjin also perceives the look in the eyes of Rong Fei. She thinks of the feeling when she has a headache and wants to split. She smiles thoughtfully, "what does Rong Fei''s mother want to see from me?"


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Rong opened her mouth immediately. The excitement and tension in her eyes suddenly turned into stupor and surprise. She stared at Muyun Geun in trance, motionless.


    How is it possible?


    She was in perfect condition


    "The disappointed expression of the concubine Rong''s mother really made me a little awkward!" Mu Yunjin curls her mouth. Thanks to the fact that she used to think that Rong Fei was very good, now she has no good feeling at all.


    The order of God.


    Is this so important to her?


    She is a woman in the harem. She wants to turn the sky in this Canghua land!


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by that?" Chu Qingyuan couldn''t understand Mu Yunjin''s words, but she could stand aside and vaguely felt that there was something strange between mu Yunjin and Rong Fei.


    "Nothing." Mu Yunjin''s tone is light.


    Words fall, and toward the opening of Rong Fei, "don''t toss, cherish the present."


    Muyun Geun said, too lazy to talk to Rong Fei again, and has returned to Liquan Pavilion.


    Rong Fei stood in place, looking at Mu Yunjin''s back, frowning tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoa, headache..."


    Muyun Geun lay down, feeling that this life, she did not let the peace.


    After lying down for a while, she looked at her eyes again, turned over lazily and muttered, "why hasn''t Chu Li come back..."Just as the voice fell, footsteps came from outside the Liquan Pavilion.


    Hearing this voice, Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened, and immediately sat up and stared at the door. She wanted to discuss Xu Heyu''s detoxification with Chu Li.


    "Squeak --"


    the door was opened gently, and a purple figure stepped into the door.


    When Muyun Geun saw Chu Li, her lips showed a smile, "Chu Li, you are back. I have something to do with..."


    Before she finished speaking, Muyun Geun felt that she had a cold look on her face. Suddenly her heart beat missed a beat, and she looked at Chu Li without blinking.


    For a while, a cold and sullen voice sounded on her head --


    "who are you?"

 Chapter 290

    Who are you


    Mu Yunjin is confused.


    Motionless looking at Chu Li, when she found that Chu Li''s eyes were cold and empty, without a trace of emotion, her heart suddenly clicked.


    Then, Muyun Geun chuckled and her eyes curved. "Chu Li, what you did is too fake to fool me."


    For the smile in front of him, Chu Li felt only dazzled at this time, his expression slightly stagnated for a while, and said angrily, "get out!"


    Get out of here


    Mu Yunjin is confused again.


    When I heard this serious sentence, I felt a little bit wrong.


    Muyun Geun got up and put on her shoes, went to Chu Li''s face, looked up at him, "Chu Li, what''s wrong with you? You don''t remember me? "


    "Put away your silly tricks!" Chu Li said in a cold voice, "Ding Xian!"


    Ding Xian came in at once, "Your Highness..."


    "Throw her out!" Chu Li''s cold eyes narrowed, his voice was clear and cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Ding Xian heard this, the whole person suddenly trembled, and then looked around for a moment, unknown so grabbed the head, "Your Highness, who to throw?"


    "Blind, can''t you see?" The cold all over Chu Li''s body suddenly reappeared.


    In Ding Xian''s impression, Chu Li has not had such a cold time for a long time, but now let him throw people out. Isn''t this room only for him and the princess?


    Who are you throwing?


    It''s his skill that has receded. I don''t realize that there are other people here.


    "He said you''d throw me out." Muyun Geun saw Ding Xian looking left and right, and she flattened her mouth.


    Ding Xian hears the words, looks at Mu Yunjin, suddenly sighs with relief, scares him to death. He thinks something important has happened. Unexpectedly, the little couple are having fun!


    Chu Li sees Ding Xian motionless, full of anger, "can''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Here..." Ding Xiangang''s relaxed heart was raised again.


    Chu Li seems not to be joking


    But even though he could feel Chu Li''s fierce anger at the moment, Ding envied for a moment, and soon made a decision, bending down, "Your Highness, I dare not..."


    Just when Chu Li was more angry, he was ready to fight in person when Ding Xianyin said, "Your Highness said that the whole Royal Palace has heard from the princess."


    Princess


    Hearing this word, Chu Li frowned, his eyes were angry, and he swept his eyes sharply. Ding Xian said, "when did I marry a princess?"


    Mu Yunjin and Ding Xian feel split by thunder at the same time!


    Shit, what about the memory loss?


    "Temple, your highness This is your princess. She has been married for nearly half a year... " Ding Xian opens his mouth carefully. He doesn''t understand that he follows Chu Li all morning. How can he get out of the palace? He becomes a man.


    "Chuli, don''t you remember me?" Muyun and Geun Qiang let themselves calm down a little and spoke to Chu Li.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, her thin lips are light, her eyes are calm, and she doesn''t pay attention to her voice.


    "Here..." Ding Xian is in a hurry. He steps forward. "Your Highness, this is Miss Mu San. I have breakfast with you in the morning!"


    Chu Li''s eyes moved to Ding Xian and frowned, "the waste material and straw bag in the Muxiang mansion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Xian can''t catch up.


    Muyun Jin''s mouth twitches, his hands are tightly clenched, and he glares at Chu Li angrily. The dead boy even attacks her directly!


    Waste material and straw bag


    Go to your uncle!


    Just as the atmosphere in the room was stalemate and the undercurrent was surging, Rong Fei came in from the outside with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Li''er......" Princess Rong called Chu Li.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Ding Xian. "Go out first, and leave this palace here."


    Ding Xian nodded and went out.


    There are only three people left in the room. After seeing Muyun Geun in the room, Rong Fei looks at Chu Li with her eyes. "Li''er, haven''t you been looking for the whereabouts of the God order all the time?"


    "The lady told you that the token was hidden in the woman''s heart."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Jin saw Rongfei enter the door, she could fully understand what was going on.


    No wonder when she was in the river and moon city in the morning, she had a splitting headache. She felt that all things were pulling away from her head. It turned out that she had taken the medicine that would lose her memory. If it wasn''t for the God''s order to stop her in time, I''m afraid she also lost her memory now!


    But now, Chu Li also ate that tremella lotus seed soup''s reason, plus does not have the God to order the guardian body, therefore caused to lose the memory.


    And the part of his memory loss, just don''t remember her one.


    Rong Fei, that''s a good plan.


    "Ah..." Muyun Geun gave a light shout and looked at Rong Fei. "If you take advantage of your son, you''d better pray that he never recovers his memory in his life, or you will regret it!"


    "Unbridled!" "Princess Rong said angrily," no wonder that the third lady of musiang mansion is a woman who can''t get on the stage. Is that your attitude towards talking with the elder of our palace"Ha ha ha ha, you really act like that!" Muyun Geun laughs.


    At the same time, after hearing the three words of God''s order, Chu Li finally had a touch of emotion on his cold face. His eyes were firmly locked in Muyun Geun''s heart, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, and the real Qi in his hands flowed out. He flew up to Mu Yunjin''s heart and took a heavy hand


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun sensed Chu Li''s luck, she was already on guard. Now, facing the strong wind sweeping in front of her, she dodged immediately to avoid the sound of "bang". There was a loud noise from her position just now.


    Back to the eyes, Mu Yunjin frowned tightly, and there was a real Qi on the side. Now, even the Rong Fei took action together.


    Muyun Geun''s secret way is not good. Chu Li doesn''t remember who she is now. In an instant, she becomes the cold Shura she just contacted.


    At this time, for the sake of God''s order, I''m afraid that the situation is inevitable, and I will not be merciful to her.


    She''s not Chu Li''s opponent. Besides, she doesn''t want to fight with Chu Li and let Rong Fei''s plot succeed.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin thinks that now, it''s better to take thirty-six plans!


    I can''t beat you first.


    Think about it. Muyun Jin''s eyes fall on the window beside her. Before the two of them can fight, she immediately flies to the direction of the window and leaves


    Outside, song Chun, who was standing by, saw Mu Yunjin coming out of the broken window. He was stunned at first, then stayed in the same place and did not act.


    Then, a purple figure flew out of the window and left in the direction of Muyun Geun.


    Song Chun was stunned for a moment, and then followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun feels that some of the people behind her are crying and laughing. Has she been chased by her own man?


    It''s killing.


    Seeing that Chu Li is about to catch up with her, Mu Yunjin immediately takes out the jade whistle Chu Li gave her before and puts it on her lips to blow


    All of a sudden, hidden in the surrounding dark one wave after another emerged.


    "Help me stop your Lord!" Muyun Geun gives orders to them.


    When those dark guards heard Mu Yunjin''s order, they thought they were playing. They did so immediately. A large number of people blocked Chu Li''s way.


    Mu Yunjin takes the opportunity to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li is blocked by the dark guards of purple armor. He has a calm face, and the blue tendons on his forehead jump. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    He saw with his own eyes that the woman took out the jade whistle that controlled the purple armor dark guard and blew it.


    This is his intimate thing. Why did he come to her.


    At this time, song Chun also followed up, saw so many dark guards on this side, waved and signaled them to withdraw.


    A big wave of dark guards left.


    "Your Highness..."


    Chu Li glanced sideways at Song Chun, his face blue. "Didn''t you see the woman who just escaped? What is the use of this king''s command of the dark guard! "


    Song Chun is stunned. He looks at Mu Yunjin as he runs away. Then he responds, "yes, I''m going to get the princess back!"


    "Wait..." Chu Li stopped him.


    Today, he had a strange day. Somehow, such a woman came out, and Ding Xian and song Chun both called her their own princess.


    But when did he marry the princess?


    And also married the third miss of the Cao Bao in the Muxiang mansion, he didn''t have any impression at all.


    But just now I saw that the woman was vigorous and alert, which seemed to be different from the hearsay.


    "What''s her name?" Chu Li asked.


    "Your Highness, who are you talking about?" Song Chun didn''t respond.


    Chu Li glanced at Song Chun gloomily and said, "just left that one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chun feels a little scared. What''s wrong with his highness?


    Can think of although think, or the honest opening, "Mu Yunjin."


    Muyun Geun


    Chu Li thought about the name carefully. There was no impression in his brain. He also felt some pain in his head.


    He was sure he didn''t know the woman.


    "Catch up with her!" Chu Li thought of the God''s order on her body, tightly pressed her lips, and chased in the direction Muyun Jin had just left.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun, taking advantage of Chu Li''s failure to catch up, went all the way to the waterfall mountain in the outskirts of the city, opened the entrance of the secret road behind the waterfall, bent down to the secret Road, and ran to Shuiyun temple.


    At this point, Chu Li lost his memory and became the former Chu Li who was looking for the God''s order.


    She had to find them as soon as possible, and put two beads together to form crocodile beads. Otherwise, if something goes wrong at this node, she would be very difficult to deal with.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin quickened her pace.


    Soon, her figure appeared in the broken book Pavilion of Anxin hall.She walked out of the wooden door and into the peace of mind hall. Muyun Geun ran to master Huaiyuan''s meditation room.


    In the Zen room, an Guoshi is playing chess with master Huaiyuan.


    After a while, the door of the Zen room was knocked, and there came the urgent voice of Mu Yunjin, "is anyone there?"


    "Princess Ning, please come in!" Master Huaiyuan opens his mouth.


    Then, the door of the Zen room was opened with a bang, and Muyun Geun hurried in, too late to even say hello, "hurry up, help me first, condense these two beads into crocodile beads, and bring out the God''s order in my body..."


    "Why are you so anxious? Your highness Ning Wang said that he would come tonight?" Master Huaiyuan was a little surprised. He looked out and found that muyunjin was alone.


    "Chu Li is after me. Don''t ask so much. Help me to get the crocodile beads first." Mu Yunjin hurriedly takes out two beads.


    At the same time, master Huaiyuan and an Guoshi chose their eyebrows and said together, "kill you?"

 Chapter 291

    "Yes, chase me!" Mu Yunjin nods solemnly to confirm it.


    Hearing this, master Huaiyuan and master Anguo looked at each other suspiciously, and then Anguo opened his mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    "What can I do for you? Let''s get this crocodile bead out first." Mu Yunjin hands the beads to them.


    "Good." Looking at Mu Yunjin''s expression, they thought that something important had happened. Now Mu Yunjin is eager to use crocodile beads to lead out the God''s order. They estimate that the reason for this is the God''s order.


    This token is really harmful.


    "By the way, first set up a formation outside. It''s estimated that Chu Li will soon catch up with me. I can''t let him in until the God''s order in my body is not brought out." Mu Yunjin looks at an Guoshi and remembers his wonderful array that no one can solve.


    An Guoshi nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In an open and secret room of the Buddhist temple, Muyun Geun sits on a cushion with her legs crossed. In front of her, an Guoshi and master Huaiyuan are facing each other and are seated with a bead in their palms.


    In a short time, master an Guoshi and master Huaiyuan urged their internal power at the same time. A dark green light and a dark red light appeared in their palms, and then two beads rose slowly.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked at the two people. She was afraid to go out. She found that Anguo and Huaiyuan were both pouring internal power into the beads. Their looks were grim.


    "Pa --"


    in the quiet chamber, there are two cracking sounds.


    Mu Yunjin looks at it, only to find that the shell of the two beads has been broken, just as the two alligators suddenly shed the shell that day.


    Soon, after the shell of the beads fell off, two beads of the size of pills appeared in front of Mu Yunjin''s eyes. Then the voice of an Guoshi came to her ears --


    "mu''er, gather the real Qi, and fuse the crocodile beads!"


    After speaking, an Guoshi has injected his internal power and Qi into two small beads in the air.


    Mu Yunjin also immediately follows the instructions of an Guoshi, urges her internal power, gathers real Qi in her palm, and goes towards the two beads in front of her.


    At the same time, three powerful Qi points in one direction. Muyun Geun looks at the bead without blinking for fear that the bead will not respond.


    At this time, footsteps came from the outside of the secret room, "abbot, his highness Ning Wang is coming..."


    Hearing that it was Chu Li, Mu Yunjin frowned, shook his head toward Master Huaiyuan, and whispered, "I can''t see."


    Master Huaiyuan nodded, thinking that Anguo had set the array outside, so he simply ignored the little monk''s voice.


    "The integration is about to succeed." An Guoshi suddenly spoke.


    Mu Yunjin looks up and sees that two originally scattered beads have been gradually close together. The original single color is also gradually gray black.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin raised her hand and increased her strength. She wanted to condense crocodile beads urgently.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Muyun Geun was too tired to support her. A joyful voice came from her side, "it''s a success!"


    Then, two real Qi withdraw at the same time.


    Muyun Geun also withdraws her true Qi. When she looks up, she sees a gray bead floating in the air of the chamber. The bead is very small and looks ordinary, but the deep luster around it is mysterious and weird.


    Is this a crocodile bead?


    An Guoshi reached out his hand and led the crocodile bead to the palm of his hand.


    "The crocodile bead has been obtained. Now, let''s lead out the God''s order in my body." Muyun Geun thinks that Chu Li is still outside. She is eager to solve the time bomb in her body first.


    An Guoshi looked at Yunjin and said, "although this thing can kill evil things, it doesn''t necessarily lead to the God''s order in your body. If the guidance fails, don''t be too sad."


    "Well, I know." Muyun Geun knew from the beginning that crocodile beads did not necessarily lead to God''s orders, but since they had them, they had to try.


    "Well, don''t move while you are sitting. When you lead out the order of God, your body may cause some discomfort. Please bear it." An Guoshi reminds me.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next process, Mu Yunjin sits in the center, and the crocodile beads are floating on her head, emitting a gray black light, covering her whole body.


    Then, the gray and black light that enveloped her suddenly gathered together, turned into a fierce light, and rushed into Muyun Geun''s heart.


    "Poof..."


    Muyun Geun''s blood spurted out. At this moment, she felt that her heart was being pulled by invisible hands. She seemed to break it.


    "The order of God merges with your heart. If you want to lead out the order of God, you have to tear your heart. It''s a very painful thing. You have to bear it." An Guoshi saw Mu Yunjin''s discomfort and began to comfort her.Muyun Geun reached out and wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth, biting her lower lip. She secretly scolded why God ordered her to find her that day. It was fatal.


    "Poof..." After spitting a few more blood, Muyun Geun felt that the whole person was turning around in a whirl of the sky, and the eyes were getting dark. She felt that she could not support her at any time.


    "Mu''er, you should control yourself well. Don''t pass out, or it will be in vain! According to the current situation, this crocodile bead can really lead to the God''s order in your body! " An Guoshi said.


    As soon as this words, Mu Yunjin suddenly woke up a little, but still could not stop the front bursts of black.


    A deep pain gradually came up, accompanied by a sense of anoxia and suffocation, Muyun Geun was a bit confused, the body was light, and at the moment of fainting, a golden light appeared in the heart


    Gradually, the golden light became more and more bright, Mu Yunjin also felt that the discomfort in her heart disappeared and the whole person returned to the original comfortable state.


    At this time, her heart, printed a small circular pattern.


    Mu Yunjin looks down at her eyes, only to see that the round pattern becomes more and more obvious, and has been emerging from her body.


    Suddenly, "Shua" for a while, Muyun Geun''s body suddenly trembled, clearly felt something penetrating from her body.


    "God made it!" An Guoshi claps his thigh and opens his mouth excitedly.


    Master Huaiyuan is also excited.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and looks forward. At this moment, in front of her eyes, there is a small and exquisite round token. The token is gold in all, and a phoenix design is carved on the surface.


    "This is the order of God?" Muyun Geun tentatively reaches out his hand, grabs the Heavenly God''s order in his hand, and carefully reveals the clue.


    This token is not big. Now it''s only half the size in her palm. Muyun Geun can''t see such a thing calling for the dead. Instead, the more she looks at it, the more she thinks --


    "ah, master an, you don''t think this thing looks like that kind of gold coin chocolate?"


    An Guoshi suddenly twitches at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "What should I do now?" Mu Yunjin holds the God''s order, thinking that this thing is not in her body at last, the whole person is very comfortable and relaxed.


    I was worried that crocodile beads would be useless, but now I find that my worries are all unnecessary.


    "You are its master, and you do it by yourself." An Guoshi slanted his eyes and swept them, which was the God''s order.


    Muyun Geun turned her mouth and looked at the Heavenly God''s order in disgust. "When will I become the master of the Heavenly God''s order again? It was just deposited in my body before. I don''t want to be the master of this hot potato."


    "Don''t want to be the right one, if you don''t believe it, throw it out and try!" An Guoshi said.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin still really shake hands, throw out the God''s order in hand.


    At the moment when God ordered her to fly out of the palm of her hand, she suddenly stopped in the middle of the sky, and then flew to Muyun Geun and fell back to her palm.


    "See, it has recognized you as its master." An Guoshi said again.


    "How can this thing summon the dead? And if it recognizes me as its master, does it just listen to me? " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    An Guoshi nodded, "yes, because she has been attached to your heart for a long time. She originally wanted to melt into your heart and control your mind. Now you take it out. It thinks it''s ashamed of its failure, so it directly recognizes you as the master. As I said earlier, this thing has its own life, so it''s a thief! "


    "As for summoning the dead, I don''t know. If you are the master, think about it slowly, but you can''t be sure. If other people know the way of summoning, they will come out ahead of you, so we''d better put it away well."


    Muyun Geun made a sound, put the God of heaven in her hand, thought about it, and put it into her arms first.


    "By the way, Princess Ning, you just said that his highness is after you. What''s the matter?" Master Huaiyuan looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun heard this and sighed heavily. "It''s all the dead lady Rong Fei. She gave Chu Li the medicine to lose her memory in order to attack the idea of God order. At this time, Chu Li didn''t remember who I was. She still chased me to get the God order. If I hadn''t run fast, I might have been cut open by him."


    As soon as hearing that it was Princess Rong who did it, an Guoshi''s face became cold and sighed, "she finally used such an extreme method. For the God''s sake, she may have gone mad."


    "She won''t give up without suffering! This time, she can''t help herself, but I just hope you don''t help her any more. " Mu Yunjin stares at Anguo, thinking of the various behaviors of Anguo and Rong Fei, he has a headache.


    An Guoshi nodded.


    "What should I do now? Since there are drugs for memory loss, are there any drugs for memory recovery? " Mu Yunjin''s words turn.


    She knows Chu Li''s nature. Now she can''t remember her. With the God''s order that he has been tracking in his mind, Chu Li won''t give up until he kills her."Well, you can have a rest here. Huaiyuan and I will go out to find out about Chu Li." An Guoshi got up and looked at Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After an Guoshi and Huaiyuan master came out, Mu Yunjin held her head on her hand. The God of heaven ordered her to take it out. She thought she would go along with her for a while, but Chu Li lost her memory again


    Ah, I''m so tired.

 Chapter 292

    In the Zen courtyard.


    Chu Li sat in front of the chess board where Master Huaiyuan played chess with master Anguo just now. His cold eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the half game.


    It took a long time for footsteps to come from outside.


    "See your highness King Ning." As soon as master Huaiyuan entered the door, he bent towards Chu Li. He was a little scared. This was the first time that he had left Chu Li aside for so long.


    Chu Li raised his head, and his sharp eyes fell on master Huaiyuan. With a cold smile, he said, "what about her?"


    Hearing the tone of indifference, master Huaiyuan and master Anguo looked at each other, only to find that what Mu Yunjin said was true, and Chu Li really lost his memory.


    "Your Highness said Princess Ning?" An Guoshi opened his mouth and took over the conversation.


    Hearing the word "Princess" again, Chu Li glanced at Anguo Shi lightly. The air conditioner was all over his body, and he repeated, "she''s human!"


    "Princess Ning is not here." An Guoshi said, at this time, they can not be allowed to meet at will.


    "Ah..." Chu Li said softly, with deep eyes, "the God of heaven orders me to get it. Even if this woman escapes to the ends of the earth, I will find her out!"


    "How cruel is his highness Ning to his princess? Don''t you remember that when she frowned a little, you would be in love for a long time? Even for the sake of Princess Ning... " An Guoshi''s voice deliberately disturbed Chu Li''s mind.


    Chu Li is slightly stunned, and a dark color appears at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Not only that, does his highness have no half impression of Princess Ning? And people around call her a princess? "


    Chu Li pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Then I will tell your highness that your Highness has lost the memory of Princess Ning. Now you just forget her temporarily. Your highness, you must not be impulsive at this stage. In case you do anything to hurt Princess Ning, you may be regretful after recovering your memory in the future. "


    On one side, after hearing the words of an Guoshi, song Chun opened his mouth in surprise. His highness, no wonder they behaved strangely, and even lost his memory?


    And just don''t remember the princess?


    It''s so weird.


    "And if you don''t believe me, your highness, you can ask people around you, such as Huang Yan, such as Lord Xu and Lord qu." An Guoshi''s long way.


    At this time, Chu Li''s mind was full of thoughts.


    How can he lose his memory


    In the impression, there is no blank space in his memory. How could it become the memory loss in the empty mouth.


    But if it''s not for amnesia, why all people call that woman his princess? He doesn''t remember marrying her at all, let alone a notorious woman.


    And save your life for that woman?


    What is the attraction of that woman, worthy of his life?


    These people are funny, too.


    Think about it, Chu Li stood up and went out without saying a word.


    Song Chun immediately followed up, but was pulled by an Guoshi. Then he only listened to an Guoshi''s whisper, "be careful of Rong Fei, and remember to invite Huang Yan and them."


    Among the several subordinates around Chu Li, Huang Yan is the most nimble and fearless. If she has him, it will be more difficult for Rong Fei to succeed.


    Song Chun was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li left, Mu Yunjin came out of the secret room. She listened to all the words just now, and now her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    For a while, King Ning''s mansion couldn''t go back. Suddenly, he found that he had left Chu Li and had no place to go.


    Looking at the time, I found that it was near dusk. After thinking about it, Muyun Geun decided to go to the river moon city first.


    "I''ll go first." Muyun Geun opens her mouth.


    "Well, be careful yourself." An Guoshi nodded, and finally added, "I''m going back to Nanting for a while."


    "What about Rong Fei?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    An Guoshi sighed slightly. "I''ll go to King Ning''s mansion first and see her situation."


    "Well, then I''ll go too." Mu Yunjin nods.


    After speaking, Muyun Geun went out and went all the way to Anxin hall. She remembered that the secret road from Shuiyun temple to the outside was the nearest route to Heyue city.


    Chu Li didn''t know if she had been ambushed outside at the moment. She was still the safest to walk on the secret road.


    Oh, hold back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Chu Li returned to the mansion, he entered the room of Liquan Pavilion directly.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, his spare light fell on the dressing table at one side for the first time. He walked up to it. When he approached it, he found that there were a lot of rouge powder on the dressing table, as well as several boxes of Pearl hairpin and green ring.


    I opened a can of rouge and found that it was half used.


    Chu Li screwed up his eyebrows and went to the wardrobe. He reached out and opened the wardrobe. At one glance, it was a colorful brocade skirt. The shoe cabinet on the other side also had many pairs of embroidered shoes, all of which were worn.That woman


    Chu Li remembers that this is his own room, but he has never had close contact with any woman, and will not allow a woman to live in his own room.


    But now this scene clearly proves that the words of air release in Shuiyun temple are right.


    At this time, his door was knocked lightly.


    "Come in." Chu spoke in a cold voice.


    The person who enters the door is the Rong Fei. Next to her is a young woman with elegant body, beautiful appearance and unique temperament. She has a tray in her hand.


    "Li''er, I''m tired after a busy day. Mu''er just learned to make this tremella soup with his mother''s concubine. Please try it." Rong Fei smiled and gave a look to the woman.


    The woman immediately went up, put the tray on the table, and approached Chu Li, "Your Highness, have a taste."


    "Your name is Muer?" Chu Li heard the two words, squinted and glanced at the young woman.


    On one side, Princess Rong came forward and chuckled, "Li''er, what are you kidding about? She is yunmu''er. She sleeps with you every night. Don''t you remember her? "


    "Madam, your highness is playing with mu''er." Cloud Mu son Wu mouth a smile, cheek is tiny red.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that she is old and doesn''t understand you young people." The smile was stronger in the eyes of Rong Fei.


    Chu Li frowned slightly, and took a close look at this cloud mu''er. Between the eyebrows, it seemed that she was similar to the woman in the Muxiang mansion just now.


    But the woman in muxiangfu has no impression on him at all.


    It''s mu''er. He seems to have heard her name


    Seeing Chu Li meditating, Rong Fei turned her eyes, looked around again, and said, "mu''er, it''s cold. Are your clothes thin in your wardrobe? Tomorrow, let the people in the clothing factory send more winter clothes. "


    "And these shoes, they''re all cold. Change them tomorrow. Don''t freeze yourself."


    Hearing this, yunmu''er nodded and raised her lips. "Don''t worry, my concubine. Your Highness has told mother Shen two days ago."


    "That''s good. Li''er is so kind to you that he has nothing to say." After Rongfei''s words, she looked at Chu Li again.


    Chu Li picked up her eyebrows and looked at Rong Fei. "What''s the relationship between mu Yunjin and this king?"


    "She..." Princess Rong lowered her eyes and despised, "isn''t she what Princess Qin forced you to marry? You sent me to stay in the room diagonally opposite


    "This is your room, where you and mu''er sleep." Rongfei looks at yunmu''er.


    Chu Li hears the words, and the cold in his heart surges up. From just now on, he has heard two kinds of statements. One of them is always lying.


    After thinking about it, he ignored Rong Fei and Yun mu''er, walked to the dresser and spread out several boxes of jewelry on the table one by one.


    Finally, her eyes fell on a white pearl Zan hairpin flower. After a while, she turned her eyes to look at Rong Fei. "Since you said Mu Yunjin doesn''t share the same room with this king, why does she wear the earrings and pearl flowers matching this Zan hairpin on her bun today?"


    In a daze, Rong Fei didn''t notice the details.


    Yunmu''er takes a step forward, looks at the Pearl hairpin flower, and says wrongly, "sister Yunjin often picks up some of mu''er''s jewelry when the prince is not in the room, and mu''er has no way..."


    "Seriously?" Chu Li light glanced at Yun mu''er.


    Yun mu''er nodded.


    "What about this box of rouge? You used it too? " Chu Li continued.


    Yunmu''er still nods.


    "Since you use it, why is the rouge peach pink and the rouge honey pink on your cheek? There seems to be no honey pink in these Rouges on the table. " Chu Li''s voice was cold and thin. He looked at Yun mu''er with cold face.


    This time it''s Rongfei''s turn and yunmu''er''s turn to stare at the rouge pointed by Chu Li. The difference between peach pink and honey pink is subtle. Why can he distinguish them at a glance?


    After Chu Li said what he had just said, he was also a little surprised. When did he understand such a woman''s thing so clearly?


    What''s more, a small face appeared in his mind at the moment. It was the pink rouge on the beautiful face.


    Chu Li thought of her face and got a headache


    "Your Highness, the can of honey pink Rouge that Muer used in the morning was just used up, and then she threw it away. The new one hasn''t been bought yet." Yun mu''er apologizes and shrinks his neck, which is a pitiful and full of grievances.


    At this time, the door outside was knocked gently.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Huang Yan walked in. Just two steps later, she heard Rong Fei say to him, "go out first! My palace is discussing family affairs with your highness! "


    Huang Yan was stunned at first, but then he didn''t hear him. He approached Chu Li and said, "Your Highness..."


    "Huang Yan, how dare you ignore our words!" Rongfei is in a hurry, but he Chuli is on the scene. It''s not good to fight Huang Yan directly.


    Chu Li looked at Huang Yan with a light tone. "What''s the matter?""Well, the princess is in Shuiyun temple. It''s cold. Let me bring her a cloak..."


    Then Huang Yan went to the wardrobe and said, "she said that the cloak is the third one from the left of the wardrobe, a brocade blue one with hibiscus flowers on it..."


    "I found it. It''s this one. What else does she want By the way, I also said that the dagger close to me was lost in Guigu cave last time. Let me take another one for her. "


    "She said the dagger was under the innermost box in the wardrobe. I''ll find it Ah, yes, yes! "


    After taking out the box, Huang Yan really took a dagger out of it. After taking it out, he put it back in place and smiled at Chu Li. "Fortunately, the princess knows where her things are. Otherwise, I can''t find it because it''s so secret..."

 Chapter 293

    As soon as Huang Yan spoke, there was a dead silence in the room.


    In particular, Rong Fei and Yun mu''er had no idea that Huang Yan would suddenly come out like this. He had just seemingly unintentionally and lightly written a few words, which directly smashed everything they had just said.


    Now, it is even more confirmed that everything they just said is a lie.


    There was a trace of sullen in the bottom of Rong Fei''s heart. In the final analysis, she was too reckless. With the short time, she had no time to arrange everything.


    She thought that Muyun Geun had a bad reputation in the past. After Chu Li lost his memory of Muyun Geun, he would be disgusted to hear her name. In order to win the God''s order, he would not be soft on her.


    But she neglected. There are so many external factors around Chu Li, as well as the details of life, which are full of the breath of Muyun Geun.


    But if she doesn''t, she''s really afraid of the changes in Muyun Geun''s body caused by God. This thing is so important. If something goes wrong, in the future, something might be shaken out


    Princess Rong thought about it, but she didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    On one side, Chu Li''s eyebrows and eyes are light, and he sweeps the things in Huang Yan''s hands, and slightly frowns, "the things in Mu Yunjin?"


    "Yes, the name of the princess is engraved on the dagger!" Huang Yan said, and handed the dagger to Chu Li''s eyes. The handle of the dagger was clearly engraved with the word "Yun Jin".


    These concealed weapons are specially made by Muyun Geun in a special weapon shop. Therefore, when making the custom, according to her previous habits, she engraved her own name on the weapons to represent her own exclusive.


    At this time, Rong Fei and Yun mu''er saw the two words, and their faces were a little darker.


    Huang Yan noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange. When he remembered what song Chun said to him, Yu Guangdan glanced at Yun mu''er and added, "ah, your highness, is this girl a new maid in your house?"


    "Yellow fever!" Concubine Rong screamed out Huang Yan''s name angrily, "did Muyun Geun deliberately send you to interrupt?"


    Smell speech, Huang Yan pours, put on a face of righteousness and awe inspiring, "empress Rong, I''m only loyal to your highness and only listen to the words of his highness King Ning."


    "The reason why I came back to get the princess''s things is that his highness told me to follow the princess and protect her safety."


    Rong Fei is biting her lips. She can''t speak now.


    Chu Li took a look at Rong Fei and immediately took back his sight. From just now on, within a short time, he could tell who was lying.


    Just, he doesn''t understand what Rong Fei''s intention is to do this. The woman named Yun mu''er beside her has nothing to do with him at all. Why is it hard to fortify him?


    And the woman named Mu Yunjin, all her things are in his room, is there really a close relationship with him?


    But why? He doesn''t remember anything.


    "Where are her people now?" Chu Li turns her eyes to see Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan looks at Chu Li, and naturally knows that what she asked is Muyun Geun, so she opens her mouth, "in Shuiyun temple."


    "Well." Chu Li answered, and then walked out of the door.


    When passing by Rongfei and yunmu''er, his brow and heart wrinkled, and his eyes were full of cold anger, "get out of here now!"


    Rong Fei and Yun mu''er trembled and nodded subconsciously.


    Huang Yan walked behind. When Chu Li walked out of the door, he first looked at Rong Fei and then at Yun mu''er. "Madam Rong Fei, this fake is uglier than our princess. Is it called Yun mu''er? Do not pee and take care of yourself! "


    "You!" Yunmu''erton''s face is red with shame. Although she is not the most beautiful woman in the world, she looks absolutely superior. Today, she is satirized as such.


    Huang Yan is lazy to take care of Yun mu''er, and follows Chu Li out directly.


    After Chu Li and Huang Yan left Liquan Pavilion, Yun mu''er took Rong Fei''s arm and said, "what can I do now, ganniang?"


    "Let''s also go to Shuiyun temple to explore the situation. Before Li''er recovers his memory, we must let him get the God''s order!"


    "Yes, godmother."


    As soon as she stepped out of Chu Li''s room, she saw a gray figure standing in the yard, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Mu''er, wait here for the ganniang." Princess Rong opened her mouth to Yun mu''er and then walked to the direction of an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi and Huang Yan came together. I heard the conversation just now. Now I look at Rong Fei''s eyes. It''s very complicated.


    "Air release, why are you here?" Princess Rong opened her mouth unnecessarily, as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s see how you got yourself in trouble." Anguo made a satire.


    Hearing this, Rong Fei smiled and stared at an Guoshi. "Now you are so devoted to Muyun Geun that you don''t want to help me get the God''s order. I have no choice but to do it myself!"


    "Even if Li''er hates me in the future, but only when he summons the dead, can I and his life be saved in the future. Otherwise, we will be met by the abyss!"An Guoshi sighed and covered his eyes with a layer of ice cream. "There are always ways. Why do you always rely on a token? At that time, your life may be saved and everyone will hate you. You will be happy?"


    "Well, don''t say anything. I''ll deal with my own business. You don''t need to worry about it. Just take care of yourself!" Concubine Rong stared at the national teacher an and was annoyed. In the past, the national teacher an still stood by her side to help him. Now, instead of helping him, she still stood on the side of Muyun Geun.


    She''s not pissed off. She''s already dead!


    An Guoshi saw that Rong Fei really could not hear anything, and he didn''t say anything more. He said, "you can do it yourself!"


    Say, fly away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li left the mansion, Huang Yancai told him that Mu Yunjin had gone to the river moon city.


    "What did she go there for?" Chu Li is slightly shocked. When he mentions Muyun Geun, his voice is not as cold as before, but his face is not so good.


    "It''s said that Heyu''s poison has an antidote prescription. It was found by Hua Ying, the Royal concubine''s subordinate. Now the Royal concubine has rushed to Heyue city to see the progress of antidote configuration." Huang Yan opens his mouth. He already knows Chu Li''s amnesia when he comes. At this moment, he also tries to speak clearly.


    As soon as Chu Li''s eyes narrowed, he was a little surprised and thoughtful. There were only a few people around him who knew about Xu Heyu''s poisoning, and it was very secret. Even Qu Xinyao didn''t know about it, and Mu Yunjin would even know about it?


    "Your Highness, we all see your feelings with the princess. Now you just temporarily lose your memory and forget the princess. If you see the princess, you must not hurt her impulsively." Huang Yan knows the temperament of Chu Li and Muyun Geun. If Chu Li really hurt Muyun Geun due to memory loss, he may regret later.


    Chu Li collected his mind and tried to recall the three words of Mu Yunjin, but it was still a blank. No matter how good their feelings were, he still had no memory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master? It''s really you. Didn''t you go back? Why is it all of a sudden? " Qi Qi is busy classifying the new herbs in the drugstore. When she sees a shadow flying into the yard, she is surprised.


    Muyun Geun sighed. She had only had breakfast one day. Now her stomach was filled with nausea and her voice was almost smoking.


    For a while, Qi Qi was ignored. He went into the room and poured himself a glass of water.


    Qi Qi followed in, and Hua Ying and Qing Meng heard the movement and came out of it.


    Muyun Geun drank two glasses of water, and she was barely comfortable. She took a deep breath and said, "in the morning, Princess Rong made a bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup for me and Chu Li respectively, mixed with the medicine of amnesia. Now Chu Li has amnesia, but she doesn''t remember me."


    "What? Amnesia?! " Qi Qi exclaimed.


    Qingmeng and Huaying, who have always been relatively calm, were stunned for a while, and then Qingmeng opened his mouth, "Why are you OK, princess?"


    "I was afraid that the headache in the morning was due to the effect of medicine. Later, it was the God in my body who helped me to relieve it. Otherwise, I would forget Chu Li now." Muyun Geun said, kneading her heart and mouth subconsciously, even though the heavenly order was no longer in her body.


    "Sister Qingmeng, do you have any way to solve the amnesia?" Muyun Geun''s eyes are full of hope to see Xiangqing dream.


    Qing Meng shook his head. "It''s easy to lose memory, but it''s hard to recall it. You can only find your memory by your highness."


    "All right." Although Muyun Geun has already had psychological preparation, she is still a little depressed when she hears Qingmeng say so.


    "Master, don''t be too sad. Since you and his highness ningwang could love each other before, now they have no memory, they can also love each other once! Your nature and temperament have not changed. There is still a place that attracts his highness Ning. " Qi Qi sees Mu Yunjin''s expression is low, and opens her mouth to comfort her.


    One side of the flower tassel and clear dream also nodded in agreement.


    Muyun Geun pulled the corners of her mouth and shifted the topic, "how is the Lord Xu now?"


    "I''ve been sleeping. After you left in the morning, we started to look for each antidote formula. Now we only found a small part of it. There are 100 kinds of poisons, and there are 100 kinds of antidotes. Each antidote needs more than 10 kinds of formulas. It''s a big project." Sunny dream way.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "I can''t go back to Ning Wang Fu these days. I''ll stay here first and help you find the antidote together."


    "Well, we''re just short of people!" Hua Ying raised her lips and smiled at Yun Jin.


    Qi Qi is also afraid that Mu Yunjin will think of Chu Li''s depression. She hooks her arm. "Master, there are a lot of herbs here that need to be classified. Help me to classify them. Brother Lei Yange and Xiumei are looking for herbs outside."


    "Good." Mu Yunjin nods and follows Qi Qi to one side.


    Qing dreamt and smiled, "is the princess hungry? I''ll cook something for you first! "


    "Thank you, sister Qingmeng." Muyun Geun touched her stomach. She was really hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingmeng soon brought a bowl of noodles to Muyun Geun. After a long time of starvation, Muyun Geun just took up her chopsticks and took two bites, she felt a strange smell coming from the yard. Then there was a sound of footsteps coming in.When she saw the shadows approaching the door, she let out all the noodles in her mouth

 Chapter 294

    Muyun Geun quickly threw down the chopsticks in her hand, and casually wiped her mouth with her sleeve. She got up and ran to the window next to her.


    "Princess, wait..." Huang Yan immediately stepped forward and stopped in front of Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin thought that Huang Yan was coming to help Chu Li catch her together. She reached out and gave Huang Yan a fist. She lifted her palm and opened the window with the wind of her palm and jumped out.


    As soon as half of her body flew out of the window, she felt a strong genuine Qi swept out behind her, wrapped her body in a real Qi, and could not move for a moment.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying were eager to protect the Lord. They immediately ran up and stopped in front of Mu Yunjin. "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry! Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings! " Huang Yan still covers his face. The strength of Muyun Jin''s fist just now is not light. He feels that his face is swollen in a moment.


    "Princess, your highness knows that he has lost his memory..." Huang Yan approaches Mu Yunjin and lowers his voice.


    Muyun Geun was stunned for a moment. She glanced at Chu Li, who was standing in the doorway with a cold face. She pursed her lips, stood back to where she was, and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li touched Mu Yunjin''s eyes and looked at her. He looked at her for a long time. His eyes moved away from her, but there was still no emotion in his eyes.


    On one side, the rest of Huang Yanchao''s room winked, and when they touched his eyes, they went out quietly.


    There were only Muyun Geun and Chu Li in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu is thinking of the way Chu Li chased her in the daytime. Muyun Geun''s heart was hanging high. He was afraid that Chu Li would attack her at any time.


    Now, facing Chu Li, Mu Yunjin is on guard. She wants to speak to Chu Li. Several times, she says something to her mouth and swallows it again.


    Chu Li didn''t speak either, but he often looked at her and opened his eyes.


    The air was dull and awkward.


    Muyun Geun didn''t know what to say. The two people who were intimate in the morning became strangers at night.


    It''s all the good deeds of the brainless woman Rong Fei!


    After standing face to face for a long time, Mu Yunjin finally opened her mouth first. "Chu Li, are you hungry?"


    Just now, she took two bites of that bowl of noodles, and they all spewed out in fear. Now she wants to continue eating, and the noodles have all been pasted into a ball


    So hungry.


    Chu Li heard her voice and looked at her. Her voice echoed in her ears. It was natural and intimate. It didn''t offend him at all.


    After touching the clear and confused eyes of Muyun Geun, Chu Li nodded lightly.


    The next second, muyunjin''s face raised a happy and sweet smile, and her tone of voice became relaxed. "Then wait a moment, I''ll get you something to eat."


    At the end of the conversation, Mu Yunjin goes forward.


    When approaching Chu Li, Muyun Geun was stunned for a moment, and then ran out of the door directly, fearing that Chu Li would suddenly attack her.


    Chu Li looked back at the figure disappearing in the night, and his mouth slightly twitched. Such an abnormal woman, could he really see it before?


    Chu Li expressed doubts


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun went out to buy food on the street this time. After packing some of Chu Li''s favorite dishes in the inn, she passed the dessert stall and bought some of her favorite cookies.


    When I returned to the city Lord''s mansion, Chu Li was still the only one in the house.


    After entering the door, Muyun Geun returned to a state of alert. When she was near Chu Li, she raised her lips and said, "I''ve bought something. Eat it while it''s hot."


    After that, Muyun Geun found several bowls, poured the food in the oil paper bag into the bowl, took a pair of chopsticks, reached out and handed them to Chu Li.


    When he handed it to Chu Li, his fingertips were still shaking.


    Chu Li didn''t pick up the chopsticks first. When his eyes fell on those dishes, his body was a little tight, and the bottom of his eyes was a little complicated.


    This woman, even his favorite food?


    "Chu Li, take the chopsticks quickly!" Muyun Jin''s chopsticks are all sour. I don''t know what Chu Li is thinking.


    Hearing Muyun Jin''s voice, Chu Li collected his thoughts, reached for his chopsticks, and began to eat slowly.


    Muyun Geun sat aside and saw that Chu Li did not yell at her and killed her at last. Then she took a sigh of relief, opened another oilpaper bag, picked up a hot cookie and took a bite.


    As soon as she took one mouthful, Muyun Geun felt a strong smell of oil spreading between her lips and teeth, and her stomach was rolling with nausea. For a while, she couldn''t help but retch in front of Chu Li.


    "Ouch..."


    Mu Yunjin quickly covers her mouth, but she can''t help retching.


    Hearing the retching sound, Chu Li, who was eating, frowned, put down his chopsticks in silence, with a trace of disgust in his eyes and a light glance at Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun was sick of retching. She hurriedly looked at Chu Li, reached out and pointed to the kettle to show him to pour herself a glass of water.Chu Li saw her natural action, as if he had always been called to him. His face changed slightly. Although he was unhappy, he helped her pour a glass of water and put it at her table.


    Muyun Geun took the water cup, but even though the tea was still a little hot, she drank it directly.


    A cup of water, nausea began to pour down.


    Muyun Geun took a deep breath, reached out and wrapped up some cookies in a hurry, and said, "the boss is more and more unable to do business, and even sold me the bad cookies! The smell of oil is disgusting! "


    At the end of the speech, he got up and threw the oil paper bag out of his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li looked at her hairy appearance, and drew at the corner of her eyebrow. She was silent.


    At this time, Qingmeng runs in from the outside and looks at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "Your Highness, princess, Heyu wakes up and says that he is unwilling to take antidotes. Please help to persuade him!"


    Wen Yan, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin stand up at the same time and go to Xu Heyu''s bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Heyu''s bedroom, Mu Yunjin follows Chu Li. As soon as she steps in, the smell of medicine in the room makes the nausea in her stomach come up again. Her steps are in the same place, but she doesn''t go in.


    Chu Li saw that she suddenly stopped moving, looked back at her, saw her frown, and covered her mouth with her hand, and then frowned.


    But after all, he didn''t pay much attention to Muyun Jin, so he went to xuheyu''s direction.


    Mu Yunjin was afraid of her discomfort, so she went out first in silence. After stepping out, she ran to a hidden place and bent over to vomit.


    Until the vomit of her eyes are full of Venus, it finally stopped.


    Muyun Geun didn''t eat, plus she just vomited for a long time. Now the whole person has no strength. She sits lazily on the stone steps. The cold wind blows around her, making her close arms tightly, but she feels cool and comfortable.


    After sitting for a while, I felt that the discomfort in my body had been eliminated, so I got up slowly and was ready to enter the room to see Xu Heyu.


    But it was cold, and after sitting on the short steps for a long time, Mu Yunjin''s legs were already numb with cold. When he got up, the whole person had no support for a while, so he turned back


    She wanted to catch the railing beside her, but she didn''t have any strength. When muyunjin felt that she was going to fall, a warm breath wrapped her.


    Not expected to fall on the stone steps, Mu Yunjin raised her eyes, on a handsome and cold face without a trace of temperature.


    Chu Li just entered the door a long time ago, only to find that she was missing. He didn''t want to care about her at all. But since all the people said that he had a good relationship with her before, his thoughts always had to worry about her from time to time.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but want to come out and have a look. I didn''t know that I saw this woman sitting on the outside steps to blow. After looking at her for a while, I found that she was going to get up. When he was about to leave, he saw her body back


    At this time, he held her in his arms and spread a sweet fragrance, which moved his calm mind.


    When I just wanted to stretch out my hand to release Muyun Geun, the people in my arms had embraced his waist, flattened his mouth, said softly and wrongly, "Chu Li, my legs are numb, I can''t walk, you can take me in..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the cold wind blows, Muyun Geun feels more comfortable. After staying here for a while, she feels frozen to death. She immediately reaches out to hold Chuli tightly and feels the warmth of his arms.


    But she forgot. Chu Li lost her memory


    According to the past, Chu Li had already carried her into the house and would scold her all the way.


    But now, not long after she was in Chu Li''s arms, she was pushed away by him, and then she walked in without saying a word.


    Muyun Geun stopped at the same place, looked at Chu Li''s back, stamped her feet angrily, and snorted softly, "hum, Chu, when you recover your memory, kneel down and beg me, I won''t give you a hug!"


    Finish saying, turn a white eye in place again, just one face is not happy to go to Xu Heyu''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin entered the room one before and one after another. Both of them had a cold face, and no one paid attention to them. The others were frightened.


    "Heyu, there''s always a way to try. Haven''t you thought about the future with Yaoyao?" Qingmeng is still persuading Xu Heyu.


    On the bed, Xu Heyu''s face was pale, he smiled bitterly and his voice was hoarse. "My body is clear to me. The toxicity has already penetrated into every part of the body, and I can''t go back to the sky."


    Smell speech, clear dream wait for a person to pucker lips, but do not know how to answer just good.


    It''s true that Xu Heyu is right. Looking for an antidote is just looking for a thread of life, and it can''t completely detoxify.


    Mu Yunjin heard such a dejected words, flattened her mouth, smiled thoughtfully, leaned against the wall, and said casually, "I met sister Xinyao at noon..."


    "I haven''t seen her for a few days. She has lost a lot of weight and her eyes are red and swollen. I think she has been sad for a long time...""But I heard her say something." Speaking of this, Mu Yunjin pauses, looks at Xu Heyu, finds that he looks at the ceiling with his eyes half open, and then opens his mouth slowly --


    "she said that the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty hinted at her entering the harem again, and she agreed!"


    "She said to me at that time, anyway, you don''t want her, she will find someone to marry casually sooner or later. Since that''s the case, it''s better to choose the most powerful one. Although she is older, she will not worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life and enjoy all her splendor..."

 Chapter 295

    Mu Yunjin''s words are all made up by Hu. She knows that Xu Heyu''s soft rib is Qu Xinyao, so she makes a fuss about Qu Xinyao.


    As expected, Xu Heyu, who had been in a daze with no expression after hearing this, blinked suddenly and opened his mouth slightly, "are you serious?"


    There is a trace of urgency in the deep words.


    "It''s true naturally. You don''t know sister Xinyao''s temperament. You can''t pull back ten cows if you have a stubborn temper." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Xu Heyu frowns. Qu Xinyao really knows about her temperament. As Mu Yunjin said, she is very likely to marry the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty as a concubine as soon as she gets angry and impulsive.


    His Xin Xin, so beautiful, so proud of a woman, how can you aggrieve yourself, live in the dark palace.


    But his broken body couldn''t give her what she wanted.


    Xu Heyu closed his eyes, full of pain.


    "It''s all death. Now there''s a line of life in front of you. Why don''t you try? What if it succeeds? Have you ever thought that you might be the one in case? " Mu Yunjin turns to persuade Xu Heyu.


    Xu Heyu closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Think about it. If you''re really unlucky, it''s the same as you expected. In the eyes of sister Xinyao, you''re also a fraternal person. But if you succeed in detoxifying... "


    "You and sister Xinyao can be together for life..."


    Mu Yunjin just finished saying that, Xu Heyu on the bed opened his eyes, his eyes were misty, and a line of clear tears fell from his eyes.


    For life.


    He looks forward to these four words almost every day.


    "Well, I''ll work with you to detoxify." Xuheyu town will open its mouth.


    Hearing this, everyone in the room was relieved.


    Muyun Geun''s lips are slightly hooked. She doesn''t stay here any longer. The smell of medicine makes her uncomfortable again. She goes out quickly.


    After leaving the door, Qingmeng also followed.


    "Princess, it''s getting late. Do you want to rest first?" Qingmeng looks at muyunjin and sees her face is not very good.


    Muyun Geun nodded and tossed all day. She was really tired and sleepy.


    At this time, Chu Li and Huang Yan also came out of the house. When they passed by Muyun Geun and Qingmeng, they heard Qingmeng ask Muyun Geun, "is the princess and Her Highness in the same room?"


    Chu Li subconsciously refused, but before he spoke, a voice had already taken the lead. "Of course not with him, who rarely sleeps with him!"


    Muyun Geun was just pushed away by Chu Li. She was still angry. Now she asked if she could sleep in one room. She refused decisively.


    On one side, Huang Yan suddenly covered his mouth and tried to bear the smile.


    Chu Li''s face was dark. He glanced at cloud and hibiscus lightly. His lips were light, and his voice was cool and thin


    Is this woman out of her head? She''s not rare?


    Cut, he is not rare!


    How many women in the whole western Yuan Dynasty dream of climbing into his bed, but she is so good that she says it''s not rare?


    What a bargain!


    Mu Yunjin also stares at Chu Li. She is even more angry. The goods say to her, this is each other?


    I used to pester her all night before, so I wouldn''t let her sleep peacefully. Now I put on such a high posture towards her


    Bah!


    That''s each other?


    I remember that. I will not hold you or sleep with you!


    I want to have a daughter!


    Give birth to your sister!


    Dream!


    At last, each of them went his own way and went back to his own room.


    After Muyun Geun returned to the room, she shut the door with a bang and lay down on the bed with a huff of anger. She told Chuli a hundred mistakes in her mind, until she was tired and fell asleep.


    On the other side, Chu Li returned to the room, still a trace of sullen in his heart. How could he look at that unscrupulous woman.


    "PATA..."


    As soon as I took off my coat, something fell out of it and landed on the floor.


    Chu Li stooped to pick it up. It''s a moon white jade pendant. The jade pendant is crystal clear and moist, and also has a white light.


    Where is this jade pendant from?


    Chu Li took a look at the jade pendant and saw the word "Yun Jin" in the jade pendant. His eyes narrowed and he was slightly stunned.


    Is Muyun Geun''s thing?


    And the jade pendant should be a close thing. Why is it here?


    Chu Li looked at the jade pendant again, and found that it was scattering light. Then he went to one side and put out the candle. All of a sudden, the whole room was illuminated by the light of the jade pendant like day.


    Suddenly, Chu Li understood why he had this jade pendant.


    But this is mu Yunjin''s thing. Does it mean that she also knows about her bird blindfold?


    If you know, then his relationship with her is really unusual¡­¡­


    The next day, muyunjin woke up early and found that the whole person was curled up in a ball and the quilt under her feet was cold.


    Looking back, I think of Chu Li''s amnesia


    She slept alone last night.


    Muyunjin was a little depressed. She sat up from the bed. When she just wanted to bend down and wear shoes, she felt dizzy. The whole person was also weak, unable to exert any strength. There was a feeling of nausea in her stomach.


    It''s killing.


    Mu Yunjin sat beside the bed for a while, and her discomfort gradually disappeared.


    "It must have been hungry." Thinking that she didn''t eat last night, Muyun Geun was empty in her stomach. She hurriedly arranged herself and walked out of the room.


    At the same time, the opposite door was opened, and a golden blue figure came out.


    Mu Yunjin is the first time to see Chu Li wearing brocade blue clothes, which can''t help but brighten her eyes. The brocade blue clothes are fresh and clean, and Chu Li''s angular face is even more beautiful, which also highlights his elegant and Qinghua posture and elegant demeanor.


    Tut, her man is good-looking!


    Although I want to think about it, at the moment when I look at Chu Li, Mu Yunjin sneers scornfully, "why do I wear brocade blue as well?"


    Today, she is wearing a brocade blue cape that Huang Yan brought to her out yesterday. Now, she and Chu Li are in tacit agreement.


    Chu Li hears the words and frowns. He wants to go back to the house to change clothes now, but he doesn''t live in xuheyu very often, so there are not many clothes here.


    So after hearing the words of Muyun Geun, if you haven''t heard them, you don''t even glance at Muyun Geun, and walk away.


    Behind him, Muyun raised her eyebrows. Fortunately, this guy didn''t come in to change clothes, or she would never finish with him!


    ¡­¡­


    On the table.


    When Muyun Geun entered the door, all the people had sat down on the dining table. There was only one seat left beside Chu Li.


    "Princess, please sit down and have breakfast first. I need your help to arrange the herbs for a while!" Qingmeng waves to Mu Yunjin for fear of embarrassment.


    Muyun Geun nodded, walked over, sat down directly beside Chu Li, and did not look at Chu Li in the process.


    The two brocade blue figures sat together, causing the eyes of several people on one side from time to time. At last, Qi Qi said with a smile, "your clothes are really beautiful. Do couples like to go out in the same color now?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "I don''t like it!"


    The two voices, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, spoke at the same time.


    The atmosphere in the dining room has reached the bottom of the valley


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes turned white after Chu Li''s voice. He didn''t like it. He dared to say that he didn''t like it. He lost his memory and started to be a demon. He kept accounts and then doubled it back


    Chu Li also frowned, glanced sideways at the woman beside him, but his heart was still full of unhappiness and annoyance. If other women were to collide with his clothes, it would be too late to steal joy. She said she didn''t like it


    No wonder this woman has such a bad reputation. She is really different from other women!


    "Princess, eat first." Qingmeng ladles a bowl of qingcongee to Muyun Jin and hands it to her. They are afraid that they will fight again.


    Muyun Geun nodded, looked at the white porridge in the bowl of eyes, took a spoon and ate it. The taste was clear and light. The whole person was smooth and comfortable.


    For the next time, she just drank a bowl of tasteless white porridge and filled the table with other meals without touching at all.


    In fact, she did it because her stomach was not comfortable and she drank porridge.


    But in other people''s eyes, they have different thoughts.


    In addition to Chu Li, the rest of the people think that she is depressed and sad, so they only drink a bowl of clear porridge, and then take one mouthful after another.


    Chu Li felt strange again. From yesterday to now, he felt that Muyun Geun was a monster, and he didn''t understand why they all said that he used to love this monster.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Mu Yunjin sat in the hall with Qi Qi to classify the herbs, but Yu Guang glanced at the brocade blue figure from time to time.


    Chu Lizheng and Huang Yan are sitting at the table, holding a pen to record the quantity of medicinal materials and the configuration of various poisons and antidotes on the paper, so as to facilitate the inspection of Huaying.


    "Master, did the crocodile bead lead out the God of heaven''s order?" Qi Qi didn''t know that Chu Li had chased Mu Yunjin because of the God''s order yesterday. Now she thought of the God''s order and asked directly.


    Muyun Geun''s body trembled, subconsciously glanced aside, and found that Chu Li had raised his head and was looking at her.


    "No!" Mu Yunjin answers.


    Chu Li has never hurt her since he came to river moon city yesterday. I''m afraid it''s because others told him about their affairs that he was afraid of not doing so.


    If at this time he knew that the divine order had been brought out of her body, he must have no scruples to ask her to take it away.If he took away the God''s order and lost his memory, he must have no nostalgia for her.


    At least now, he can surround himself. Maybe he will remember when!


    After seeing Mu Yunjin''s dejected expression, Qi Qi thought it was the failure of alligator bead fusion, so she said, "master, don''t be sad, we can''t think of other ways."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded.


    Chu Li on one side also noticed Mu Yunjin''s lost expression. She couldn''t see the emotion at the bottom of her eyes, but her mind turned.


    What influence does God make on her?


    Otherwise, why do you look so lost and wronged


    Think about it, Chu Li suddenly found a trace of his own wrong strength, damn it, when will he idle to speculate about a woman''s psychology.


    Does God order affect her or not? What does it have to do with him?


    Why does he care so much about her feelings.

 Chapter 296

    In the morning, Muyun Geun was standing at a long table to classify herbs. Until Qingmeng called them to have lunch, Muyun Geun found that her waist was aching and her bones were stiff.


    "Master, let''s go!" Qi Qi is holding Mu Yunjin''s arm and pulling her out together.


    Muyun Geun nodded and kneaded her waist as she walked. After standing all morning, her legs were also sour. The whole person walked very slowly and the walking posture was strange.


    Chu Li behind looked at her rigid body, looked at some funny, lips gently across a very light arc.


    Just walked to the door of the dining hall, Qi Qi and Huang Yan Ran in immediately because of the smell of the food. Chu Li looked at Huang Yan, but Mou Lu was helpless. When he was about to enter, he saw a figure running away quickly beside him.


    Can not help frowning, looking back at the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun felt that she must have eaten something bad. When she smelled the food, she was disgusted. Now she was squatting in a corner, vomiting badly.


    After vomiting for a while, she squatted on the cold ground with her head dizzy and her feet numb, trying to relieve her dizziness.


    But gradually, the feeling of dizziness is not only not relieved, the body is still shaking gently, for a while, dizzy, the whole person directly back, dizzy.


    At the moment when she fainted, Chu Li flew over to hold her back, but didn''t let her lie down on the ground directly. At this moment, looking at Mu Yunjin, whose face was as white as paper, Chu Li frowned and bent over to hold her up.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Last night, it seems to be the same. I have been sick for a long time.


    Thinking of the dejected look she had just mentioned, Chu Li, with a heavy complexion, walked towards the room with her in his arms. When he passed the dining room, he specifically called Qingmeng out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun was flattened on the bed by Chu Li, her consciousness gradually recovered. She looked at the brocade blue beside the bed vaguely, and then at the clear dream that was feeling her pulse.


    Qingmeng originally saw muyunjin suddenly fainted. She thought it was a big event. When she felt her pulse, her face was tight. But gradually, Qingmeng''s frown eased, and gradually, the tight corner of her lips also raised a trace of radian. At last, she smiled directly.


    Looking at this scene, Muyun Geun on the bed had goose bumps. "Sister Qingmeng, I''m scared by your expression. Can''t I get any strange diseases?"


    Could it be that the God of heaven made it hurt her heart?


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin agree at the moment. Looking at Qingmeng''s abnormal appearance, he thinks that Mu Yunjin has something wrong for a moment.


    Qingmeng shakes her head, but the corner of her lips can''t help smiling. "It''s not a strange disease, it''s..."


    Before the words came down, the door of the room was knocked gently, and there was a voice of Huang Yan outside, "Your Highness, the lady of Rong imperial concubine suddenly came, and now she is in the yard."


    Hearing that it was Rong Fei, Mu Yunjin''s face darkened, and she glanced at Chu Li with a slanted eye, and said stiffly, "your mother is here."


    Chu Li glanced at her, and saw that she had woken up, and Qingmeng''s tone was not a serious illness, so he was too lazy to take care of Yunjin again, and turned out of the room.


    After Chu Li left, Mu Yunjin gave a low hum, then turned her eyes to Qingmeng, who was still smiling, and slightly twisted her eyebrows. "Qingmeng, what''s wrong? How can you laugh so happily? "


    "You''d rather have a little son in the palace!" Qingmeng smiles and looks at Muyun Geun, saying that she patted Muyun Geun''s stomach gently.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned for a moment.


    Ningwangfu


    Add a little son


    Shit, she''s pregnant!


    She''s pregnant!


    She got pregnant so soon!


    "Sister Qingmeng, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" Muyun Geun returned to her senses and lowered her voice to look at Qingmeng. She spoke in a trembling voice.


    "What do I lie to you? Your appetite should not be very good these two days?" Qingqing dreams that the face of Muyun Jin has not been very good for the past two days, and she has been diagnosed with her happy pulse until now, so she knows that she may be due to the harmful happy symptoms.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and thought about these days. She really had a bad appetite. She wanted to vomit when she smelled the food. She was dizzy when she got up in the morning, as if all the symptoms were early pregnancy.


    But at this time, Chu Li lost her memory. Princess Rong and the Qin family came to challenge her from time to time. How could she be pregnant!


    "Take a good rest first. Don''t worry too much in the early stage of pregnancy, and try not to fight with others. Take more people to defend yourself when you go out, OK?" Qing Meng tells Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun answered, then reached out and held Qingmeng''s hand, and sipped her lips. "Qingmeng sister, I''m pregnant. Don''t want anyone, including Chu Li."


    "Why? This stanza, told his highness, highness to princess, should not be more cherished Qingmeng doesn''t understand muyunjin''s intention."Because of this, I''m afraid that if the matter of my pregnancy spreads out now, some covetous people will try their best to make an article on me. At that time, we will use our mother and son to coerce Chu Li. I''m afraid Chu Li will have more burden." Muyun Geun opens her mouth slightly.


    Qingmeng nods, and naturally understands that the situation is grim. Muyunjin''s skill is not weak. When one has no scruples, there is no problem in resisting some external forces.


    But if she is pregnant, she has a lot of constraints. It is also very easy for some thieves to try to deal with her.


    "But if the month goes up, the belly will not be concealed." Qingmeng looks anxiously at Muyun Geun.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now it''s just Princess Rong. She''s crazy for a God, let alone the Qin family and the autumn leaf thief who will challenge at any time." Muyun Geun is helpless. She finds that her life is too uneasy.


    "I see." Clear dream light spit, "then you rest for a while, I''ll fry a pair of tranquilizing medicine for you, and then I''ll make you some light food. After you finish eating, have a good sleep."


    Mu Yunjin makes a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qingmeng goes out, muyunjin lies alone on the bed, unable to restrain her inner excitement and excitement at this time.


    I put out my hand and gently covered my flat stomach. I thought that a small life had been born here. For the first time in my life, I had a special wonderful and mysterious feeling.


    She has children with Chu Li


    It''s her and Chuli.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Muyun Geun''s room, Qingmeng passed by the front yard and saw that Rong Fei and Chu Li were talking face to face. Beside Rong Fei, there was a young woman who was holding a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    At this time, Qi Huaying and Huang Yan, etc., walk in the corner of one side and look at the scene of the front yard. At the same time, they listen to Huang Yan and say, "it''s the woman crying. She named herself yunmu''er, pretending to be your master and trying to cheat her Royal Highness that she is his Highness''s concubine."


    "How shameless! Does she have itchy skin and dare to pretend to be our master? Believe it or not, my cat scratched her to death! " Qi Qi hears Huang Yan''s words. She is so angry that she has waved her claws in the air.


    Hua Ying''s face was also gloomy, but she was calmer than Qi Qi''s, "she didn''t know what she was talking about. If she dared to rob the master''s son, I would poison her face. It was just the viper venom in the ghost Valley cave. It was useless."


    Huang Yan looks at these two women, all the hairs are standing up. It''s really the most poisonous woman!


    However, his little tassel is so powerful that he likes it more and more!


    When Qing Meng came near, he saw the three of them gathered together and could not help but look at them, leaning towards Chu Li''s chin, "what are they talking about?"


    "It seems that Princess Rong is holding the ugly monster to apologize to his highness. She hears something about the God''s order. Now, Princess Rong is making the bitter meat plan, saying how difficult she is......"


    Huang Yan said, sighed again, and looked at Qing Meng. "You said that his highness was trying to find various ways to relieve the array just to cherish the mother son friendship, and wanted to rescue Rong Fei."


    "But what about the princess? Not only are you enjoying the imperial concubine in Nanting, but also your Highness''s feelings with the princess. Now it''s better to lose your Highness''s memory. I don''t know how sad it will be to face his worried mother after his highness recovers his memory. "


    When Qingmeng heard the words, he also sighed, "it''s hard for us to talk about the affairs between their mother and son. You all disperse first, go to arrange the medicine quickly! "


    When they heard about it, they separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun sat up with her body propped up after Qingmeng left. Just now she heard that Rong Fei was coming. It was estimated that Rong Fei would urge Chu Li to seize her heavenly order.


    She had to go out and see what they were talking about.


    When she wrapped up her cloak and went to the entrance of the yard, it was probably that the color of her cloak was too conspicuous. Rong Fei, who was talking with Chu Li, looked at her at once. Yun mu''er beside her also looked at Mu Yun Jin at the same time.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She wanted to eavesdrop


    But now that she has been found, she is welcome to the front, but now she is a little weak, and her walk is still a little fluttering, which is not so powerful.


    Princess Rong looks at Muyun Geun coming towards her, and there is a cold light in her eyes. Just now she cried with Chu Li for a long time, and Chu Li finally forgives her for moving out of yunmu''er to cheat him. She is only allowed to do nothing but find a woman to give him.


    But Chu Li didn''t mention to prevent her from seizing the order of the God in the whole process. He must still have the power to the order of the God.


    At this time, Muyun Geun came, and she was so weak. With Chu Li''s amnesia, she rushed to seize the heaven order from her, and Chu Li would not stop her.


    Heaven, earth, and people, seize the order of God, is now!


    Just as Princess Rong secretly took Qi and hid behind her, her right hand was hooked, ready to wave to Mu Yunjin''s heart, she heard a light but teasing speech in her ear¡ª¡ª"Can you get out of bed and walk so soon? Are you really a woman? Is it true that there are two steamed bread men disguised as women in that place


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, and immediately stares at Chu Li, points to her chest, and retorts, "Your Highness, King Ning, do you not know whether I am a steamed bread or meat here?"

 Chapter 297

    Chu Li''s body was stunned. Hearing her bold and straightforward words, his ears became red.


    This woman, do you want to be so articulate.


    Although he doesn''t remember doing that kind of thing with her now, it doesn''t mean he didn''t really do it.


    At this time, I wanted to make fun of her, but she played the opposite part.


    Seeing Chu Li''s silence, Muyun Geun looked at him closely again, and found another trace of blush on his cheek. Suddenly she was happy, "Your Highness Ning is shy?"


    Why does she think that after Chu Li lost her memory, it became more fun


    Chuli glanced at her and ignored her.


    The hand that Rong Fei put behind her fell down slowly. Her eyes were full of disbelief and consternation. It was only a day later that Chu Li and her relationship became so intimate again?


    What''s the meaning of her amnesia?


    It seems that no matter how she separated their feelings, they should come together, or will come together.


    Rong Fei sighed a little. At this moment, her plan collapsed completely.


    "Muer, let''s go." Rong Fei glances at Yun mu''er and turns to leave.


    Mu Yunjin hears mu''er''s words, and she is stunned for a moment. Her eyes fall on Yun mu''er. When Yun mu''er is ready to leave, she stops her -


    "stop!"


    Yun mu''er stops and Rong Fei, who has gone a few steps, stops.


    "What''s your name?" Muyun Geun squints and looks at Xiangyun Muer.


    "Yunmuer." Yun mu''er answers generously.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, picks up the eyebrows, and raises the corners of her lips thoughtfully? Mu''er? Why don''t you just call Mu Yunjin? "


    "Muyun Geun, you are so funny. So many people in the world are not allowed to use Yunzi and Muzi?" Princess Rong comes forward to rescue yunmu''er.


    Mu Yunjin holds her arms and looks at Chu Li. "Chu Li, did your mother tell you that Yun mu''er was the one who lived with you before?"


    After Chu Li lost her memory, a cloud mu''er appeared without any reason. She was also the person beside Rong Fei. Mu Yunjin thought of this place at the first time.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin and nods slightly.


    "Oh." Muyun Geun gets Chu Li''s affirmation. With a light shout, she looks at Rong Fei with mockery. "I haven''t seen you so idle!"


    "Muyun Geun, don''t forget, you also want to call the first consort of our palace!" Concubine Rong is angry. She hates Mu Yunjin''s presence in front of Chu Li, which lowers her impression in Chu Li''s eyes again and again.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, shrugs his shoulders and opens his mouth. "Don''t you say that the girl beside you is Chu Li''s woman? Now I admit that I''m your daughter-in-law? "


    At the end of the conversation, Muyun Geun came to Chu Li''s side and reached out to hold Chu Li''s arm. The two brocade blue figures leaned together, which were both right and harmonious, making people unable to move their eyes.


    "Then tell me, why did you, a concubine, give Chu Li the medicine to lose his memory and make him lose his memory of me?"


    Chu Li wanted to push her away when Muyun Geun was holding herself.


    Can hear her words, suddenly a tight heart, slanted the eyes to see the Mu Yunjin beside the eyes, and looked at the face Princess standing in front of the eyes, cold face, frown.


    He lost the memory of Muyun Geun because of his mother and concubine?


    "Muyunjin, don''t talk nonsense! What evidence do you have to say that Li''er lost her memory! He is the son of our palace. How could our palace harm him! " Concubine Rong is annoyed. If Chu Li knows that her amnesia is due to her actions, she will never be able to turn over the dish in front of Chu Li.


    "Ask you, she is your son. Why do you want to hurt him?" Muyun and hibiscus lips, ask the question to Rong Fei.


    Princess Rong''s face was suddenly livid. She wanted to go on, but after touching a cold and full line of sight, she bit her lower lip and didn''t go on. Zhaoyunmuer winked and left together.


    Rong Fei and Yun mu''er just left. Mu Yunjin also said in secret that she was bored and could almost tear up Rong Fei''s mask completely.


    The last time I held Chu Li, I was pushed away by him. Now Muyun Geun was obedient. Before Chu Li did not respond, I reached out and released Chu Li.


    Chu Li felt his arm loose, and looked down at Muyun Geun, looking at her pale face and slightly pouting out her lips. His eyes and eyebrows stretched out, showing some softness that he could not even perceive.


    "How is your illness?" When he thought of being in her room just now, he was called out after hearing half of it.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun looked up at Chu Li and thought of her "illness". Her lips showed a faint smile.


    "It''s good. It''s OK." Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and smiled a few times.


    "Well." Chu Li looked at her like this and smiled. She didn''t look like something, so he stopped paying attention to her and went to the hall.


    At the moment when I turned my back, I thought of the story that Xu Yunjin had just said about Rong Fei giving him medicine to make him lose his memory. My whole body was full of cold and cold bone, and my fist was slightly closed.¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin finally returns to the room and lies down. Qingmeng brings her some light food immediately after cooking the tranquilizing soup.


    "This tranquilizing soup is a little bitter. You have to endure it." Qingmeng knows that muyunjin is afraid of suffering. When she had a cold wind, she often cried bitterly when she drank some medicine. Now the tranquilizing soup is more bitter than those medicine soup.


    Xu is in a different mood. It''s clear that this tranquilizing soup is almost hard to swallow. But Muyun Geun drinks it all at once without hesitation.


    After drinking the Anshen soup, I was afraid that it would affect the drug properties. I didn''t even eat the sweet preserves that Qingmeng handed her.


    "After another cup of tea, you eat these meals. If you have a bad appetite, try to let yourself eat some. Always do not eat, will you and the child in the belly, have an impact. " Qing Meng tells Mu Yunjin carefully.


    Muyun Geun nodded her head, and answered Qingmeng''s words.


    "Then you can have a good rest here. I''ll go to the hall to help you first. There are ten kinds of antidotes of Heyu that have been successfully configured, and there are ninety. When you find the herbs, it''s fast." Sunny dream way.


    "Well, I''ll help when I''ve adjusted myself." Muyun rose to her lips.


    Qingmeng smiled and then walked out.


    After Qingmeng left, muyunjin waited for a cup of tea, picked up a porridge bowl and ate it slowly.


    After eating, the sleepiness is strong, lie down to make up a sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, the sleeping Muyun Geun was awakened by the explosion of fireworks.


    Unhappy rubbing her eyes, Muyun Geun got up and put on her shoes, wrapped her cape, went to the door, reached out to open the door, the colorful fireworks all over the sky made her suddenly stunned in place.


    What''s the situation?


    How does the whole person river moon city, all are putting the fireworks?


    It seems that this is not the time of new year!


    After thinking about it, hibiscus stood at the door for a while. Seeing the sound of fireworks, she left her mouth, went back to the house, and began to tidy herself up.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin walked out of the door.


    When we got to the front hall, Qi Qi and Hua Ying were standing in the corridor outside, looking at the fireworks.


    "Master, here you are!" Qi Qi first found Mu Yunjin and smiled at her.


    "Is today a good day? Why are all the fireworks out there? " Asked Muyun Geun.


    Qi Qi hears the words and answers her, "sister Qingmeng said that today is the fireworks festival in Heyue city. Now there are many people in the street setting off fireworks and lanterns by the lake, but it is said that they are all young men and women."


    "It should be very lively outside." Muyun Geun looks at the fireworks all over the sky and makes the night seem like the day. She is itchy for a while and wants to go out to have a look at the bustle.


    "Shall we go out and have a look?" Muyun Geun asked them itchily.


    Smell speech, Hua Ying and Qi Qi shook their heads at the same time.


    Mu Yunjin looks at them in surprise.


    "Haha, Huaying and I belong to the cat spirit and snake spirit. We are afraid of fireworks. Just look at them here." Qi Qi''s angry smile, although it''s human shape, but it''s cat like, she''s really afraid!


    Seeing that they were afraid of fireworks, Mu Yunjin was also surprised.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go myself." Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows, then she closed her cloak and went out.


    At this time, Chu Li and Huang Yan just came out of it.


    Qi Qi saw Chu Li and immediately shouted to Mu Yunjin, "master, there are many people and miscellaneous things outside. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Let your highness King Ning accompany you."


    As soon as Chu Li stepped out of the door, he heard Qi Qi saying this. He couldn''t help looking up at Mu Yunjin. "Are you going out?"


    "Well." Muyunjin stood in place and nodded.


    "Then be careful." Chu Li said nothing, but went to the other end of the corridor.


    A few people were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Mu Yunjin is so angry that she doesn''t even feel like going out. How did this guy catch up with her before?


    "I''m out!" Mu Yunjin thought about it, and went out angrily.


    On the other side, when Chu Li was passing the corner, he subconsciously looked to the direction of the gate and saw that in the night, a blue figure was in a hurry and soon disappeared in front of him.


    Huang Yan looks at Chu Li''s tangled look, eyes turn, and he throws out a sentence: "it''s said that several people in Heyue city have lost their daughters recently, and it''s said that they have been robbed and sold to the brothel......"


    After all, Huang Yan specially observed Chu Li''s expression.


    I saw Chu Li''s lips slightly pursed, hesitated for a while, slowly opened his mouth, "it''s still early, we''ll go out and have a look."


    "Yes, your highness." It''s a duplicity of Huang Yan''s thief to snigger.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun came to the street and found a long street with fireworks in the middle of the street. People were standing on both sides of the street to watch.Maybe it''s because of the bustling fireworks festival today. The shops in the street are also open, with bright lights inside.


    Muyun Geun thought of coming out in a hurry, but she didn''t bring any clothes, so she went to a clothing factory and began to choose clothes for herself.


    When I entered the clothing shop, I found that there were two or three guests in the shop.


    "Good evening, girl. Is it for winter clothes?" The owner''s wife warmly welcomed her, looked at Yunjin, saw that she had some facial features, and looked at her clothes.


    After seeing the value of her clothes, I knew that this woman must be rich or expensive, and should not be neglected.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the boss and nods slightly.


    At this time, there was a voice of surprise and surprise? Princess Ning? It''s really you! "

 Chapter 298

    Hearing the word "Princess Ning", the owner of the clothing shop was shocked. When she was about to bow down to salute, she heard Mu Yunjin say to the person who spoke out --


    "girl, you have identified the wrong person."


    But as soon as Mu Yunjin had finished speaking, he had already walked out of the clothing shop with the woman who spoke.


    When the landlady saw this, she took a breath in disbelief. Do they know each other or not?


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun didn''t expect to meet Hongling in the street of Heyue city. After her last goodbye, she thought she would never meet Hongling again in her life.


    "Hongling, how did you come to the state of the Western yuan?" Mu Yunjin and Hongling walk side by side in the street.


    Hongling pursed her lips, showing a gentle smile, but her eyes were a little sad, "naturally, she accompanied her royal highness."


    "Rong Jiu is here, too?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. A few days ago, Chu Qingyuan said that Rong Jiu was going to ascend the throne years ago. Why did she suddenly run to the moon city.


    "Princess Ning, your Royal Highness Prince lives in the front inn. You and him have met each other. Why don''t you meet him?" Hongling''s voice was soft, with a hint of entreaty in it.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t want to have anything to do with Rong Jiu. She subconsciously wants to refuse. When she sees Hongling''s lonely mood, she bites her lips and has a bad premonition.


    "Is something wrong with your highness?" Muyun Geun''s tentative opening.


    Hongling hears the words, turns her eyes to Mu Yunjin, then nods gently.


    "Let me have a look." Muyun Geun thinks that she has nothing to do with herself. In addition, here in the Western Yuan Dynasty, she is the only one Rong Jiu knows.


    They have saved each other''s lives. Although no one owes anyone, she still wants to see Rong Jiu to see if she can help.


    "Then I''ll take you there, right ahead." Seeing that Muyun Geun Songkou is going to see Rong Jiu, Hongling immediately points to the front and leads Muyun Geun.


    Not far behind, the two figures are looking at the direction of Muyun Geun and Hongling.


    "Your Highness, isn''t that the princess?" Huang Yan points to the back of Muyun Geun. They have been looking for Muyun Geun since they went out just now. At last, they found it.


    Just


    How did the princess enter an inn


    Or a special hotel


    Just thinking about it, Chu Li has already walked to the direction of the inn.


    Yellow inflammation is visible. Hurry up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are."


    Hongling takes muyunjin to the door of the first room on the second floor, and then knocks on the door, "Your Highness."


    After a while, a response came from inside, "come in."


    Hongling pushes open the door, takes a look at Muyun Geun beside her, and then goes inside.


    Muyun Geun follows Hongling. As soon as he enters the room, he sees a white figure sitting on a reclining chair with his eyes closed.


    As before and as I remember, Rong Jiu was dressed in a white Royal robe, with a face like snow, like the string moon in the night sky. It was clear and peaceful. The whole person, Qinghua, was precious, but with a light and soft feeling.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Rong Jiu and finds that he is thinner than last time. There is a gray color under his eyes. It seems that there is something wrong with his body.


    "Look who''s coming, your highness." Hongling sees Rong Jiu close his eyes and laughs.


    Hearing this, Rong Jiu, who had closed her eyes and had a rest on the reclining chair, opened her eyes slowly, and saw the shadow of her body standing in front of her. She trembled a little, and her eyes were still fixed on her body.


    It''s her.


    It could be her


    After seeing Muyun Geun for a long time, Rong Jiucai spoke slowly and softly, "long time no see."


    "Well, long time no see." Mu Yunjin looks at Rong Jiu and finds that when he speaks, his breath is not strong enough. When he opens his eyes, the whole person is more weak.


    "Sit down." Rong Jiu sees her face is not very good either, slant Mou to signal her to sit down.


    Hongling on one side poured out a glass of water for Muyun Geun and handed it to Muyun Geun. "Princess Ning, have some water."


    Mu Yunjin takes the tea cup and says thanks.


    "I heard that you are going to succeed. Congratulations." Mu Yunjin drinks tea, and Rong Jiu says he''s happy.


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the air was stalemate and gloomy.


    Muyun and Geun were stunned for a while, a little confused, "how, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, we came to Heyue city secretly to find a kind of medicine." Hongling lowered her eyes and sighed softly.


    "Medicine?" Mu Yunjin''s body is stiff, and she looks at her eyes again. "What''s wrong with your body?"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin subconscious and subtle clue Rong nine, once again touched the gray under his eyes, an idea came into mind.


    "Are you poisoned?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    She remembered that Rong min was also good at using poison."I''m fine." Allow nine hoarse voice to open, do not want to see her at this time, let her feel so embarrassed.


    Mu Yun Jin ignores Rong Jiu and turns her eyes to see Hong Ling. "What medicine are you looking for?"


    "Tianxingcao, a kind of herbal medicine that can detoxify, is said to be extremely rare. We searched all the places in the east border country, but we didn''t find it. Later, I secretly investigated for a long time. I heard that the last one was found in tianxingcao in the territory of heyuecheng. We came here secretly. " Hongling doesn''t care about Rong Jiu. She tells Mu Yunjin directly.


    "So it is." Mu Yunjin nodded and looked at Rong Jiu. "How long have you been poisoned?"


    Allow nine lips, not a word.


    Muyun Geun sees that he ignores himself and looks at Hongling. "How long has he been poisoned?"


    Hongling hears the words, looks at Mu Yunjin''s eyes to emerge a deep meaning, then slowly spits out, "more than a month."


    "It''s been a long time." Mu Yunjin thought that Xu Heyu had been poisoned for too long, which led to the fusion of toxin into bone blood. Now Rong Jiu has been delayed for more than a month, I''m afraid that the situation is not good.


    "I know an expert in detoxification. Why don''t I ask her to help me?" Mu Yunjin thought of the scene that Hua Ying defeated Rong min easily last time, and estimated that she might be able to detoxify Rong Jiu''s poison this time.


    Rong Jiu hears the words, looks up at Mu Yunjin quietly, and flashes a light of color in her eyes, "Why are you in the city of Heyue?"


    He remembered that the imperial city of the Western Yuan Dynasty was the butterfly flower city.


    "Just like you, come to find herbs." Muyun Geun shrugged her shoulders with ease.


    "Are you ill?" Rong Jiu''s face was a little white, and she looked worried to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "It''s not me. It''s a friend."


    "Well." Allow nine a heart to relax down, slant Mou to see the eye time, quietly way, "not early, let Hong Ling send you back."


    "Then I''ll bring someone to see you tomorrow." Muyun Geun stood up, and Rong Jiu asked her to leave. Naturally, she would not stay here much.


    Rong Jiu nodded softly and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun and Hongling went downstairs together, only to find that Rong Jiu had only one Hongling on his trip, so he asked curiously, "the bodyguard named Zhang Bai, didn''t he come with you?"


    Hearing this, Hongling''s body was in shape, and her eyes suddenly turned a little red. She could not restrain her emotion, "he is dead..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin is shocked. She just asked casually, but didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Thinking of the appearance of Rong Jiu who was ill just now, and the news that Hongling said Zhang Bai was dead, Mu Yunjin was so worried that she couldn''t imagine what they had experienced a month ago.


    "I''ll go back first. You don''t have to send me." Mu Yunjin feels embarrassed. When she gets to the door of the inn, she says goodbye to Hongling.


    Hongling a meal, just want to speak, glimpsed a body shadow outside the inn, heart understanding, lightly nodded.


    "Goodbye." Mu Yunjin said.


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after stepping out of the inn, Muyun Geun saw Chu Li''s figure in the night. He stood alone on the opposite side of the inn, and his sight fell on her.


    Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes. The fireworks festival is over. No one is setting off fireworks in the street. At this time, only a few shops are still lit with candles.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Yunjin approaches Chu Li and asks him.


    Chu Li looked down at Mu Yunjin, her eyes flashed, and her voice was displeased. "Do you know what time it is?"


    "I know." Mu Yunjin specially looked at the time before coming down, which was just at the time of Hai.


    "Are you sure you know?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows in a cool, thin tone, with a hint of mockery.


    Mu Yunjin also picked up her eyebrows, hugged her arms, looked at Chu Li and said, "what does your highness Ning want to say to me?"


    Chu Li saw her smart and obedient appearance. He felt speechless, lowered his voice, and said angrily, "are you a married woman family who runs to the inn in the middle of the night to see other men? Don''t you take me seriously?"


    Women and families


    At midnight


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches. It''s only nine o''clock in the evening. Chu Li exaggerates it to be midnight.


    But in a flash, Muyun Geun thought of another meaning, so she deliberately looked at Chu Li, with a sweet smile on her lips, approached Chu Li, and stretched out her fingers to draw a circle in front of his chest.


    "Your Highness, is this jealous?" Muyun Geun blinked and stared at Chu Li innocently.


    Hearing the word jealous, Chu Li felt embarrassed for a moment. She was staring at Muyun Geun and was not comfortable. She reached out and clapped her hand open. Her voice was impatient. "Muyun Geun, pay attention to your discretion!"


    Muyun Geun thought that Chu Li was really jealous, but she was still secretly happy. At this moment, Chu Li threw away her hand directly and listened to his very impatient voice, only to know that he was all for his own face.Low eyes looked at his own hand. Chu Li just shook off her strength and said it was not light. Now the back of his hand was red, accompanied by a burning pain.


    Think of the previous Chu Li to talk to her are low voice with coax meaning, Mu Yunjin heart climb up a bit of grievance.


    Li didn''t want to deal with Chu Li any more. He turned around and walked to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Chu Li looked at her and left with her head down. He thought that he had just patted her open because of a sudden upset. It seemed that he was a little bit more powerful. I don''t know if he hurt her


    Think about it, looking at Muyun Geun''s back, the eyes are gradually complicated

 Chapter 299

    Mu Yunjin feels that she is also cheap. Although she is angry with Chu Li in her heart, she deliberately slows down her pace when she thinks that he can''t see the road clearly in the evening.


    She knew that on such a street, Chu Li would never take out a jade plate to take photos of the road.


    Chu Li did follow Mu Yunjin. Just now when he saw her leave, he also walked to the city Lord''s office. But after a short walk, he left the center of the market. The road around him was dark, and he could hardly see the way ahead.


    Just about to take out the jade plate to shine on the road, there was a familiar footstep in front.


    That footsteps walk not hastily not slow, always keep a distance with him, but not too far away from him.


    Chu Li listened to the footsteps and felt a sense of peace. At this moment, he suddenly found that Mu Yunjin, the woman, seemed to be really good


    Along the way, they walked one by one, until the lanterns hanging at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion illuminated the night road around them, and then Muyun Geun ran into the city Lord''s mansion like her feet were smeared with oil.


    Chu Li saw the light, and after seeing her running away, he walked in with a quick step.


    ¡­¡­


    The room of the two people is arranged directly opposite. When Muyun Geun returns to the door, Chu Li has also followed.


    Muyun Geun didn''t even look at Chu Li. She reached out and pushed open the door. She just stepped in, and a voice came from behind, "wait a minute."


    Mu Yunjin turns around and looks at Chu Li, who is not sure when he has come to his side. He doesn''t get angry and says, "why?"


    "You..." Chu Li just uttered a word, the whole person felt a little uneasy, and the embarrassment that appeared in the daytime came up again.


    Seeing him say half, Mu Yunjin frowned and cast a look of doubt.


    Chu Li was stared at by her clear eyes. Her mind was in a flash. Without thinking, she said, "does your hand hurt?"


    After that, he was stunned for a moment.


    Mu Yunjin was also stunned for a moment. For a moment, she thought it was her own auditory hallucination.


    After waiting for a while, he nodded to Chu Li, snorted coldly, pouted, "of course it hurts!"


    "Take a look, Ben." Chu Li''s mouth was haunted. Now she found that she could not control her mood when facing Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun saw that Chu Li suddenly turned. The anger in her heart dissipated in an instant. She reached out her hand and handed it to Chu Li.


    Chu Li lowered his eyes and gazed at Mu Yunjin''s small white hands. There was a little red on the hands. He could not help frowning and reached out subconsciously to hold them.


    Holding Mu Yunjin''s hand for a moment, Chu Li suddenly had a feeling of special familiarity, but when he thought about it carefully, he could not remember any pictures.


    Muyun Geun''s palms are wrapped in a warm mass. Before other emotions can surge up, she has reached out for freedom.


    She was afraid that Chu Li would have another gust at this time, and then she would get rid of her again.


    She can bear to shake off once and twice. If she does it three times and four times, she may not be able to bear it herself.


    "It''s not early. Have a rest earlier." Mu Yunjin pulled the corner of her mouth, looked at Chu Li, and then she entered the room and closed the door.


    Chu Li stood at the door of her room, looked at her hand, and slightly clenched her fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Me?" Muyun Geun pointed to herself, surprised, she didn''t meet Rong Jiu recently.


    "It may be selfish for me to say this, but for our highness, I have to be selfish once and tell you everything that happened a month ago!"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyelids jumped. "What happened a month ago?"


    "A month ago, when you were in Beiming Kingdom, you were trapped in the ice cave, weren''t you?"


    "At that time, the second prince''s messenger came to his highness and told him that you were trapped in the cold ice cave and your life was in danger. If he didn''t save you, you would surely die in the cold ice cave."


    "When his highness heard this news, he went out of the East neighboring country overnight, regardless of the dissuasion of all of us, and met the ambush of the second prince halfway..."

 Chapter 300

    Mu Yunjin stops talking for a while and looks at Hongling in a daze.


    She didn''t think that the reason for Rong Jiu''s poisoning was that she


    No wonder Rong min didn''t appear in the northern Ming Dynasty. It turned out that he had put his mind on Rong Jiu.


    These people, the calculation is very delicate.


    Muyun Geun clenched her fingers, feeling an invisible sense of oppression, which almost made her breathless.


    "Princess Ning, I can''t help telling you all this, because I don''t have any way. If your highness dies of poisoning, then the second prince will easily ascend the throne. The second prince is a person with a poisonous nature. If he is called emperor, it must be the disaster of the East neighboring the country..." Hongling opens her mouth.


    Then he knelt down in front of Muyun Geun and lowered his eyes, "Princess Ning, please!"


    "You get up first." Mu Yunjin frowns, stoops and reaches for Hongling.


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Hongling choked.


    Muyun Geun doesn''t know what to say. On the left is Chu Li''s man, and on the right is Rong Jiu. If she finds tianxingcao, she brings it to Rong Jiu. Xu Heyu can tell her what to say.


    But if she doesn''t give Rongjiu, Rongjiu is poisoned and killed, she feels that she has another life on her back.


    "Until I find the star grass." Muyun Geun looks at Hongling. This is the key point. We can''t find tianxingcao. Everything is empty.


    Without waiting for Hongling to respond to her, she walked out of the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the city hall, they were all in the hall to sort out the herbs.


    Muyun Geun went in with a sullen face, went to Qiqi''s side, and without a word began to sort out the herbs.


    On one side, Chu Li didn''t see her figure when she woke up in the morning. Later, when she came back to listen to Hua Ying, she knew that she went to the inn last night to see Rong Jiu again. Her heart suddenly became angry and her whole body was filled with frightful coldness.


    At this time, seeing Muyun Geun coming back, she came to the taunt of her mouth and stifled her back.


    "Have you had breakfast, princess?" Qingmeng looks at Muyun Geun, and Mou Lu is concerned.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "I have eaten."


    "I''m ready for the calming soup. Now bring it to you." Sunny dream way.


    Mention Anshen soup, Mu Yunjin subconsciously glanced at Chu Li, and saw that he was looking down, but didn''t look at himself.


    See, Muyun Geun sighs.


    Qingmeng soon brought the tranquilizing soup. Muyunjin was holding the medicine bowl. Before she could drink it, she listened to Qiqi''s opening. "Now the common herbs are almost ready, only the unusual cliff grass, September day and tianxingcao are left."


    Hearing tianxingcao, muyungeun takes a sip from the corner of her eyes, and then sips her lips. First, she drinks the tranquilizing soup in the medicine bowl.


    The bitter taste filled her throat and made her spit.


    "Master, is your medicine soup bitter? A pungent smell of medicine. " Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin and frowns.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s attention was again on Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun pulled the corners of her mouth. "Fortunately, it''s not very bitter."


    Smell speech, Chu Li lightly swept her one eye, cold a face, the bottom of the heart thought way, this is to see other men beautiful Zizi, don''t even feel bitter medicine?


    Chu Li''s eyes darkened when he thought about it.


    "Cliff grass, September day, tianxingcao, we have to find a way first. These are very rare. I don''t know where to start." Qingmeng opens her mouth.


    "There''s the heavenly star herb king." Chu Li suddenly spoke in a calm voice.


    As soon as this words come out, Mu Yunjin''s heart tightens, Mou Lu is surprised, and looks at Chu Li incredulously, "where do you have tianxingcao?"


    "Well." Chu Li didn''t want to talk to her very much, just a light hum.


    Muyun Geun didn''t feel Chu Li''s mood, and then asked, "how can there be tianxingcao in your place? Isn''t it rare? "


    "Is it strange that there are rare things here?" Chu Li asked, with a trace of uncommon haughtiness in his tone.


    Muyun Geun immediately closed her mouth. Well, it''s not surprising.


    In a flash, Muyun Geun asked, "how many days do you have


    If Chu Li had two, all the problems would be solved


    "One." Chu Li said.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin immediately with the vent of the ball, sink face, it seems that she really think too beautiful.


    On one side of the tassel, but also gently sighed, in the next few days, the Lord is afraid that there are some worries.


    "That afternoon we can go to find cliff grass and September day first." Qi Qi said.


    The rest nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, people began to look for cliff grass and September day.


    Because of the rare medicinal materials, the trip was divided into several groups: Qi Qi and Lei Yan, Hua Ying and Huang Yan. The rest of Qingmeng and Xiumei stayed in the room to look after Xu Heyu.Mu Yunjin is divided into a group with Chu Li.


    After leaving the city Lord''s residence, Muyun Geun and Chu Li didn''t talk to each other, so they walked on their own way. Until the outskirts, Muyun Geun found that she followed Chu Li to the foot of the mountain where black lotus was once cultivated.


    When it comes to heilian, she still feels confused.


    "Have you been to this place?" Chu Li is ready to go up the mountain, and suddenly turns to ask Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded. "You''ve been here. You raised the Black Lotus."


    "You don''t know." Chu Li chuckled at himself. How much he liked her before would he tell her so many secret things.


    On the way back to the city Lord''s house last night, she once again confirmed that she even knew that she was blindfolded.


    Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li''s words and stares at him strangely. "You told me, not what I wanted to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li was speechless.


    On the mountain, the cold wind on the mountain let Muyun Geun close her tight cloak. Fortunately, Huang Yan helped her to come with a thick cloak, otherwise she would be frozen to death these days.


    "There are herbs on this mountain?" Muyun Geun asked as she walked.


    Chu Li took a look at her, saw her whole person shrink into a ball, wring his brow, "are you cold?"


    "Nonsense..." Muyun Geun blurted out.


    Finish saying, discover oneself to say again not proper, immediately talk front a turn, resentful smile, "fortunately in fact, do not calculate cold."


    Listening to her, she trembled a little. Chu Li approached her and held out his hand to her


    Waving her hand to the sky, Muyun Geun thought Chu Li was going to fight her. She quickly backed up two steps and glared at him angrily. "You won''t cheat me up the mountain on purpose. Do you want to kill me?"


    Speaking of this, Muyun Geun thought of the God''s order again. Now she will take it with her.


    "If I want to kill you, I need to cheat you to go up the mountain?" Chu Li looked at her speechless, and the woman was thinking of something in a mess.


    Hua Luo, who had already approached her, reached out and pressed her shoulder, put on the hat on her cloak, and tightened the button of the cloak.


    After finishing this series of actions, Chu Li released her and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Mu Yunjin is in the spot for a while, then secretly laughs out a sound, taking advantage of the front Chu Li didn''t notice, carrying step to catch up.


    Because of the cold weather, the mountain is now bare, not a bit green.


    "There are herbs on this mountain?" Mu Yunjin asks Chu Li again.


    Chu Li glanced at her, and found that her whole body was wrapped in a cloak, which made her even smaller. She only showed a small white face to him.


    Inexplicably shaking the mind, there is a kind of impulse to hold her in my arms.


    "The star grass is here." Chu Li answers her.


    Tianxingcao


    Muyun Geun''s eyebrows flashed, she bit her lip, and a feeling that made her very entangled came out again. Chu Li didn''t tell her that tianxingcao was good here. Once she told her that she was afraid of sudden wind


    No, no, she can''t do such a wicked thing.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, Muyun Geun looked around, only to find that the top of the mountain was covered with flowers and grass. Compared with the depression of the hillside, it seems that in another world, flowers and grass are luxuriant, fresh and sweet.


    She remembered that the mountain was sealed by Chu Li''s array. Except for him, no one else could walk here.


    "This is the star grass." Chu Li goes to a place and squats down.


    Muyun Geun hurried to the past, also followed by squatting, the line of sight fell in front of an orange four petal flower there, "is this?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Muyun Geun feels strange. Look at the small orange flower, it''s small and common. It''s not like a rare species at all.


    "Is there really only one here?" As like as two peas asked him to look around, he found that there were many similar flowers, but there was no real resemble.


    Chu leered at her and frowned. "Who else wants it?"


    Just now, when she was in the city Lord''s mansion, she asked the same question. At that time, he had clearly answered only one of them. He remembered that she was a little depressed at that time.


    Now, she asked again, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    "No one, I''m curious to ask. It''s a pity that there is only one such rare thing." Mu Yunjin makes up an excuse.


    "If it''s not one, it''s not strange." Chu Li replied, knowing that Mu Yunjin must have concealed something at the moment.


    Chu Li stood up and drew a drawing from his sleeve, on which were the patterns of cliff grass and September sky.


    "Look for these two here." Chu Li hands the drawing to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin takes over, looks at the picture on the top of her eyes, nods her head, and starts to look around for it.


    ¡­¡­The cold wind on the mountain is cold. Although it has the sun, it can''t resist the cold.


    When the cold wind blows and the flowers smell, the disgusting feeling in Muyun Geun''s stomach surges up again. She covers her mouth, walks aside and retches.


    Chu Li hears the sound of retching coming from behind, looks back at Muyun Geun, and sees her squatting on the side of retching just like the two days before.


    Seeing this, Chu Li frowned and approached her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Li asked.


    Mu Yunjin heard Chu Li''s voice, and was shocked. She took a deep breath and shook her head. "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Have you got any stubborn diseases?"

 Chapter 301

    Hearing the two words of stubborn disease, Muyun Geun drew at the corner of her mouth. Before she could scold Chu Li, the disgusting feeling in her stomach surged up again.


    Next second, after glancing at the clean brocade boots in front of her eyes, Muyun Geun''s eyes turned, and she suddenly threw her head on Chu Li''s Brocade boots


    "Ha, comfortable." Mu Yunjin sat down directly and took a deep breath. The light from the corner of her eyes looked at Chu Li''s movements from time to time.


    Chu Li looks down at the filth on his shoes, and his face immediately stinks. He tries to resist the impulse of throwing Mu Yunjin down from the mountain. His fist is tightly clenched.


    This damned woman!


    Heartless!


    I felt that Chu Li was walking on the edge of rage and collapse, and Muyun Geun''s smile widened. He shouted out in panic, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while, your highness, isn''t he angry?"


    After that, he raised his head, pretended to be innocent and gave Chu a sharp wink, and said, "you know, those who have got stubborn diseases are always poor in self-control..."


    "Mu! Cloud! Hibiscus! " Chu Li roared out her full name in fury and was completely enraged by her.


    "Well, I''m here!" Muyun Geun is not afraid to die.


    Chu Li swung his sleeves and walked down the mountain.


    Hey? Is this the way to go?


    Don''t you really get angry?


    Muyun Geun hesitated for a moment, and followed Chu Li up. Chu Li walked very fast. She had to trot all the way to catch up.


    But there are many gravels on the mountain road, and it''s more difficult to go down the mountain road. Muyun Geun now has a small life in her stomach, and she dare not walk too fast as she used to, nor dare to catch up with her with real Qi and lightness skill at will.


    It didn''t take long for Chu Li to leave a long way behind.


    "Chu Li, wait for me..." Mu Yunjin saw him go farther and farther, and called out to him.


    But Chu Li didn''t seem to hear him. He kept on walking. He just heard the voice coming from behind, and his tense face relaxed a little.


    Muyun Geun can''t catch up with Chu Li. She just made such a fuss. She hasn''t found the cliff grass and September day. There are so many strange flowers and plants on the mountain top. Maybe they can be found.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin doesn''t delay her business. Seeing that it''s still early, she turns around and goes up the mountain again.


    Back to the top of the mountain, she had another shop, but he used it to exchange money privately. She usually didn''t operate outside. She could have the silver ticket of Feihe bank


    Think about it, Chu Li thinks he''s making a fuss again. It''s only two days. He finds that he has no secret in front of Mu Yunjin.


    It''s just that he seems to have seen her buy men''s wear just now. For whom?


    Along the way, she didn''t talk to him. Maybe she bought it for him. That would be


    Is it for Guorong Jiu who faces the east?


    Chu Li''s face suddenly sank. Seeing that Mu Yunjin had finished shopping, she went out without saying a word.


    Muyun Geun is holding a big package. Just when Chu Li is ready to take it for her, she sees him stride out and stamp his feet in place.


    Who is this!


    ¡­¡­


    When I got back to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, I saw that Huang Yan had come back and was looking around with his neck outstretched. When I saw the figures of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, I ran up immediately.


    "Your Highness, princess, it''s not good..." When Huang Yan approaches, lower his voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li''s voice was cold.


    Huang Yan broke his face, "Xin Yao suddenly came!"


    Hearing that, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin''s face changed at the same time. They asked in unison, "what about her?"


    "Fortunately, we came back early. I''m afraid she found something wrong with Heyu and kept her out of the house. At this moment, she was angry and didn''t know where to go." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    At this time, Huang Yan''s voice just dropped, and there was a red figure flying out of the corner on the other side. Qu Xinyao flew to the front and back of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, and sneered.


    "Even if you are here, the Lord''s mansion is very busy. Everyone in xuheyu will see me, but not me. Are you really ready to come out to see me when I die at the gate of his Lord''s mansion?"


    Qu Xinyao''s tone was sharp. He was upset when he was blocked by Huang Yan. Now he saw that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were here. He was even angry.


    "Sister Xinyao......" Mu Yunjin did not know what to say, frowned and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li squinted at Qu Xinyao. "You go back first, and come back here in ten days."


    "What do you mean?" Qu Xinyao looks at Chu Li, and perceives something different from his words.


    "Lord, we have found September day!" Qi Qi and Lei Yan are now coming back from the outside. Seeing Mu Yunjin and Chu Li standing at the door, Qi Qi and Lei Yan rush over directly.


    Mu Yunjin draws a corner of her mouth and sighs. It''s over. I can''t hide it!


    "Are you there, too?" Qu Xinyao felt even more mad. Xu Heyu, the Lord of the city, was there, but she was not allowed in.


    September dayIsn''t this a kind of herb?


    Qu Xinyao thought about it for a moment, looked at the city Lord''s mansion again, and exclaimed suddenly, "is something wrong with that fool?"


    For a while, no one spoke.


    "You say, what''s the matter with him?!" Qu Xinyao was angry. His heart was hoisted high. Then he saw that there was no guard at the door. He took his lightness skill and rushed into the city Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as Huang Yan wanted to go after her, she was stopped by Muyun Geun, who said, "I can''t hide this from you."


    "But..." Huang Yan wants to talk but stops. He looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s eyes were calm and he nodded slightly.


    Huang Yan sighed, lowered his eyes, glanced at Chu Li''s Brocade boots, and said, "Your Highness, why are your shoes so dirty..."

 Chapter 302

    "I went first."


    After hearing Huang Yan''s words, Mu Yunjin ran directly into the city Lord''s mansion with a bundle in her hand and murmured that Huang Yan, the dead boy, can''t lift any pot without opening it.


    Chu Li stood at the door. After catching a glimpse of his brocade boots, he glanced coldly at his yellow eyes, his face as cold as a cold pool.


    Huang Yan is stunned. What''s the matter?


    ¡­¡­


    When entering the city Lord''s mansion and passing the front hall, Mu Yunjin sees Qingmeng sitting on the chair, with a face stretched, shaking her head from time to time and sighing.


    "Sister Qingmeng." Muyun Jin enters the door.


    Qingmeng points to the direction of Xu Heyu''s room on one side. "Yaoyao is in. I don''t know her mood now."


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head, unable to imagine Qu Xinyao''s mood at this time.


    Compared with Xu Heyu''s toxicity spreading all over the body, life and death can''t be predicted. Now she and Chu Li are nothing.


    "The new year is coming next month. Do you have any ideas?" Qingmeng knows that Muyun Geun is pregnant now, so she turns a light topic.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I don''t care much about that."


    In the past New Year''s Eve, she lived alone, either on a mission or at home alone, without even a speaker.


    In my mind, I have never had a good year.


    "I hope Heyu''s poison can be removed smoothly, so that we can have a very busy year this year." Qingmeng said with a smile, "in fact, the past new year, your highness is also a person."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and is slightly shocked. Yu Guang just sweeps to Chu Li, who is passing by the hall.


    "I''ll be with him this year." Muyun rose to her lips.


    Qingmeng nodded with a smile and touched her stomach. "And this one with you."


    "It won''t come out until early autumn next year." Mu Yunjin thought of having a baby in October. Before, she thought that ten months had passed in a blink of an eye. In her present mood, she suddenly felt that there was a long time to go.


    At this time, Qi Qi also jumped in, grabbed Mu Yunjin''s arm and whispered, "master, did I just say something wrong?"


    Everyone let Qu Xinyao keep it from her. As a result, she accidentally opened her mouth and exposed it.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "It''s OK. I need to know sooner or later."


    "But I just heard that there was a lot of noise in Xu Chengzhu''s room, there was a sound of smashing things, and there was the cry of Qu Chengzhu......" The more Qi talks, the less she talks. She feels that she has committed a terrible crime.


    Muyun Geun was stupefied for a moment, sighed, "just be noisy."


    "Really?" Qi Qi raises eyebrows.


    "It should be true..." Muyun Jin frowned, then nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the dining room.


    Xu Heyu, who has been ill for many days, rarely gets out of bed and comes to the dining hall to eat together. Qu Xinyao sits next to him and helps him with vegetables and water from time to time.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are full of red blood. It''s obvious that they haven''t had a good rest for several days. In addition, they cried today, and they are swollen.


    Everyone gathered. Muyun Geun suddenly felt like eating New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Originally, she was worried that she would be a little uncomfortable when smelling the food. But now, sitting here, there was nothing abnormal or unusual.


    "Nerd, you eat this. It''s light." Qu Xinyao helps Xu Heyu with his dishes and tells him in a soft voice.


    Xu Heyu nodded, and looked at Qu Xinyao''s eyes. He also pinched the water gently. He reached out to help Qu Xinyao with the dishes. "You should eat more, too."


    Qu Xinyao nodded with a smile. Xu Heyu didn''t care about her for a long time, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    On one side, you can help me, and on the other side, Lei Yan is helping Qiqi with the fish. But Qiqi belongs to Maoling. It''s different from ordinary people and likes to eat fish bones together.


    Looking at the table full of pink bubbles, Muyun Geun''s hands with chopsticks, Yu Guang glances at Chu Li, who is taking care of herself and eating slowly, and feels a little sad.


    Chu Li seems to have noticed Mu Yunjin''s eyes. He looks over to her side and just looks up to Mu Yunjin''s eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite. There is a strange smell in the air.


    Muyun Geun, don''t open your eyes. Now she''s not boring. Chu Li doesn''t chase her like she just lost her memory. She should be satisfied.


    Can think of, the bowl suddenly a piece of ribs.


    Muyun Geun is stunned. She looks at Chu Li, who helps her hold the ribs. When there''s just a touch of joy in her eyes, Chu Li''s words make her feel like a basin of cold water pouring on her head --


    "epileptics, eat more meat to nourish her body."


    All the people on the dining table were stunned, and turned their eyes to Muyun Geun one after another. They were surprised.


    Muyun Geun tightly clenched the chopsticks in her hand. A row of silver teeth were almost broken. She glared at Chu Li fiercely. Then she took a carrot and threw it into Chu Li''s bowl. She opened her mouth unafraid --


    "eat more carrots, tonify the liver, and make your eyes bright!"Chu Li''s face turned black.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li put on a bad face, and immediately had a good appetite. She put the ribs he had put in the bowl into her mouth and looked at Chu Li as she ate them. "You can eat them too..."


    People pretend to be dead.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, muyunjin, Qingmeng, Huaying, Qiqi and quxinyao gathered together.


    "Have you found the cure for the fool?" Qu Xinyao asked.


    "At present, we are still short of cliff grass. The other two tricky herbs, September day and Tianxing grass, have been found. After the cliff grass is found, a hundred kinds of antidotes can be collected. Then, when you are familiar with all the poisons, you can choose one day to detoxify the Lord Xu." Hua Ying explains the situation to Qu Xinyao.


    Qu Xinyao looked at Hua Ying gratefully, and knew that Xu Heyu had a chance to survive thanks to her. "Hua Ying girl, thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m also at the Lord''s command." Flower tassel hook lips, the meaning of the words, to thank or thank Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and quickly waves his hand, "but I have nothing to do..."


    "I hear your Highness has lost his memory?" Qu Xinyao asked again.


    "Yes, it''s all the good deeds of Rong Fei!" Muyun Geun sighs.


    "Don''t worry too much. I see your highness today. His attitude towards you is different. His memory has been lost. It''s the same again now." Qu Xinyao comforts her.


    Muyun rose to her lips, thinking of all kinds of things with Chu Li today, she teased herself and said, "I feel that if I can''t wait to come back, I may be strangled by Chu Li."


    Pooh


    Qing Meng couldn''t help laughing, thinking of the situation on the table just now, "the princess and his highness are also a pair of enemies."


    "It''s not true. If it''s someone else today, it''s probably solved by his highness on the spot." Qu Xinyao also smiled with low eyes.


    "With me, I will protect the master!" Qi Qi couldn''t help interrupting.


    Qingmeng looks at Qiqi and raises her eyebrows. "You are a glutton. Where can you protect your master?"


    "Sister Qingmeng......"


    A few people smiled on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to her room, she saw that the clothes she bought in the afternoon were all on the chair. She reached out and opened the bundle and drew out three men''s clothes.


    Would you like to give it to Chuli now?


    He won''t be angry with her because of carrot?


    If she''s really angry, she''s going to send her clothes now, which is called apology, so he won''t be angry, right?


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun went out of the room with three clothes in her arms and walked to the opposite side.


    Opposite room.


    Chu Li, who was bathing, heard footsteps coming from the outside of the door, pursed his lips and looked towards the door.


    At this time, the door was gently knocked.


    "Chuli, are you there?" Mu Yunjin knocks on the door, looks at the candlelight inside, and asks.


    "What is it?" Inside came Chu Li''s displeased voice.


    Mu Yunjin heard this tone and sighed that the guy was still angry, so she flattened her mouth and said, "I have something for you."


    "Put it at the door." Chu Li said.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin looks down at the clothes in her hand and puts them at the door? How can this work!


    "Open the door, and I''ll bring you in." Muyun Geun continued.


    "Come in."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun opened the door and stepped into Chu Li''s room. There was no one around the room. Behind the screen on one side, there was smoke rising slowly.


    In the shower?


    Muyun Geun thought about it. Suddenly, she felt a light in front of her eyes and ran to the back of the screen.


    Chu Li thought that she would leave when she put down her things. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunjin ran to the back of the screen and stood in front of him.


    "Taking a bath..." Muyun Geun''s eyes wandered up and down, looking at Chu Li in the bath.


    Chu Li touched her shining eyes, her body was stiff, and she sighed in her heart. The woman did not know how to be ashamed.


    Which knows, next second Mu Yun Jin jumps out a more shameless words, "do you want me to help you wash it?"


    Chu Li was stunned, and his ears began to turn red again.


    Muyun Geun, as if she didn''t see it, put down her clothes and went directly around Chu Li''s back. She bent down and tightly hooked Chu Li''s neck.


    "Let go." Chu Li is so hugged by her that she feels the heat is fierce suddenly in some place.


    "It''s not easy..." When Muyun Geun found that Chu Li''s ears were red, there was a lot of cunning in her eyes. Instead of letting go, she kept one hand down.


    Just about to meet, her wrist was suddenly grasped by Chu Li. Chu Li''s face was taut, and her voice was dark and helpless


    "No energy!" Muyun Geun pulls out her hand, picks up a dry towel on one side and wipes it. Then she holds the clothes in her hand and hands them to Chu Li.


    "I bought it for you this afternoon." Mu Yunjin said.Smell speech, Chu Li slightly frowns to Mu Yunjin, looks at these clothes in her hand, eyes flash a little surprised, "for this king?"


    "Who else can I give it to if I don''t give it to you?" Mu Yunjin finds that Chu Li is also curious.


    Suddenly, Chu Li''s heart was relaxed. In the dark eyes, there was a glimmer of light, and the corners of his lips were also gently drawn in a very light arc.


    It turns out, it''s not for other men.


    It''s for him.


    At this moment, Chu Li looks at Muyun Geun again, and suddenly finds that it''s much easier


    No, it''s very pleasing.


    Muyun Geun felt that Chu Li was not angry, so she strengthened her courage. "Tomorrow I will wear lavender, you have it here, you also wear lavender, OK?"


    "Not good." Chu Li refused.


    "Why?"


    Seeing that she had frowned, Chu Li deliberately wanted to tease her, "then please my king..."

 Chapter 303

    Hearing that Chu Li asked her to beg him, Mu Yunjin smiled, put down his clothes, and approached Chu Li again, hugged his neck, making a soft voice, "Lord Ning, please..."


    Chu Li is teased by her words. Her bones are about to crumble. Her body is getting hotter and hotter. She feels that she needs to break through his defense line at any time.


    Mu Yunjin hugs Chu Li, feels his body is more and more hot, secretly chuckles, and continues to use sweet tone of voice, "OK?"


    "Good." Chu Li''s eyes flashed, and he nodded in response.


    "That''s the deal!" After Muyun Jin finished, she continued to attach herself to Chu Li''s ear


    At this moment, Muyun Geun has a kind of special addictive feeling. How did Chu Li tease her before? Now she will all double back.


    "Hurry up!" When Chu Li finally was about to break out, he glared at Mu Yunjin angrily, but his expression was not so sharp.


    Muyun Geun said "Oh", got up and let go of Chu Li. She put her hands behind her and asked again, "really not?"


    "Get out!"


    "My legs are numb. I can''t walk. Take a rest here. You wash yours. I rest mine..." Muyun Geun lies at the edge of the tub, blinks, and looks at Chu Li innocently.


    Chu Li really convinced the woman''s ability to make progress, but although she was unhappy on her face, there was not a trace of antipathy in her heart.


    However, the more he could feel that the woman was deliberately teasing him.


    Then, the front of the conversation turned and looked at her with great care, "do you want to wash it together?"


    "Well, is it really OK?" Mu Yunjin looked at his serious expression and knew that he was bluffing her, so she stood up and began to undress.


    Chu Li suddenly felt a headache.


    Muyun Geun only untied her coat belt, so she didn''t take the next step. Now she is pregnant. Sister Qingmeng says it''s better not to take a bath, especially when the water temperature is high.


    She touched the bath water just now. It''s very hot.


    Chu Li saw her movement suddenly stop, thought she was just playing with her mouth, looked at her, suddenly chuckled, "don''t come in?"


    "Hum, I still prefer the hot spring pool in your room. I can''t see this small tub!" Muyun Geun hummed, then leaned down to Chu Li, "let''s wash together when we get back to the mansion..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li drew at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sleepy, I''ll go first." Muyun Geun''s eyes are a little sour. Now she is really sleepy.


    Before leaving, his eyes turned, and he pecked Chu Li''s lips with his quick side head. Then he ran out of Chu Li''s room.


    Chu Li in the room was stunned for a moment, then reached out and touched his lips gently. Suddenly, a smile rippled on his lips


    He seems to know why he liked her before.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun got up early, but she didn''t change her clothes. She was always lying at the door of the room, watching the other room.


    Chu Li promised her to wear Lavender yesterday. I don''t know if she will repent temporarily.


    If she repents, she will not be disgraced.


    After waiting for a while, the door of the opposite room was finally opened. Seeing a light purple figure coming out, Muyun raised her lips and began to change clothes contentedly.


    When we came to the dining room, the rest of us had already arrived.


    Mu Yunjin sat down in the empty seat beside Chu Li. As soon as she sat down, Qi Qi said, "is it also a coincidence that you are wearing the same color today?"


    "No."


    "No."


    There was another chorus.


    The people next to me were stunned again. After digesting Qi Qi''s questions carefully, they straightened out their answers.


    "So this is an appointment?" Qi Qi reacts, and her eyes brighten.


    "I forced him to wear it."


    "She begged the king."


    They spoke at the same time, but expressed different meanings.


    A few people nearby heard this and looked at their expressions with some subtlety. The little couple were really a couple.


    Nothing can be broken up.


    Muyun Geun continues to drink porridge, and doesn''t contradict Chu Li''s words. She asked for it. Yes, she came to kiss Chu Li. No loss!


    Chu Li also did not refute, she forced him, he is willing, she said right!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, several people split their heads again to find the whereabouts of the cliff grass.


    Muyun Geun is the door with Chu Li again.


    After last night''s trouble, today''s relationship between the two people, there is so much intriguing and harmonious, even in the air, there is still a little sweet taste.


    "Where can I find it today?" Mu Yunjin finds that this road has not passed.


    "A manor." Chu Li opens his mouth.Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows. "Is there any manor here?"


    Chu Li responded, and took her to the direction of the countryside. When she passed several shops, she suddenly looked at Mu Yunjin. "It will take a lot of time today. You can buy something to eat with."


    "Good." Muyun Geun nodded and looked around her eyes. Next to her was a shop selling sweet cakes. But now she felt sick when she saw this.


    So I bought only a few light pastries with me.


    Seeing that she bought cakes with light taste, Chu Li thought that her breakfast these days was almost a bowl of porridge, and could not help frowning, "what''s wrong with your body?"


    Muyun Geun was shocked. "No problem."


    "Are you sure? Then why do you often vomit? " Chu Li has vomited three or four times just to see her.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, a black line on her face, her obvious symptoms, and Chu Li''s will not think that she is pregnant.


    But I can''t blame him.


    The impression is that they have never done anything out of the ordinary.


    "I just ate too much meat and fishy food before, and my stomach was damaged. Sister Qingmeng asked me to eat some light food recently, and take good care of my stomach." Mu Yunjin makes up an excuse.


    Chu Li nodded and believed her.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the manor, Muyun Geun saw the plaque of the manor, which said "Gu Zhai".


    "This is a private manor. Do you know its owner?" Mu Yunjin stood at the gate of Gu''s house and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded and walked to the gate.


    At the gate, there are two porters. One of them, seeing Chu Li, immediately meets Chu Li and bends down. "See your highness, Princess Ning."


    "Mr. Gu is at home?" Chu Li asked.


    "The head of the family is meeting in the front hall. I will take my highness and princess in." The servant said, "please" to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    They walked into the door together and were taken to the front hall by the servant. After entering the front hall, Mu Yunjin''s eyes fell on a 60 year old man in the main position. This must be Mr. Gu in Chu Li''s mouth.


    Turning her eyes again, after seeing the person on the side, Mu Yunjin''s footsteps are still in place, and her eyes are surprised.


    Hongling?


    Why is she here.


    Seeing the two, Hongling immediately stood up and said, "see your highness and Princess Ning."


    Chu Li glanced at Hong Ling and knew that she was Rong Jiu''s man, so he could not give her a good face.


    Muyun Geun smiled at Hongling and said, "you don''t need to be polite."


    Mr. Gu also stood up and looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with a smile. "I don''t know if your highness Ning and your concubine are here. If you are far away, please forgive me."


    "It''s OK. I''m here today to borrow Mr. Gu''s medicine garden." Chu Li is open-minded.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "it''s interesting. This Hongling girl also came here early today and borrowed a medicine garden."


    Mu Yunjin heard that her eyebrows and eyes flashed. She turned her eyes and looked at Hongling. She saw a box on the table beside her.


    "What medicine do you want?" Muyun Geun asked, is there tianxingcao here?


    Hongling smiles at Muyun Geun and spits out three words, "cliff grass."


    As soon as the words came out, even Chu Li''s eyes were attracted. He twisted his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Mr. Gu. "How many cliff grass do you have here?"


    "The last one was taken away by Hongling girl. It will take about two years for the new one to grow." Gu said.


    Muyun Jin frowns, stares at Hongling, does not the poison of Rongjiu only need tianxingcao?


    Why did Hongling come to take the cliff grass?


    Don''t you


    "You make a price." Chu Li suddenly opened his mouth to Hongling''s deep voice. His tone was firm and full of rejection.


    Hongling reached out to hold the box, fearless to Chu Li''s line of sight, "this thing, I don''t sell."


    "But if you want it, you can exchange it for something."


    "What?" Chu Li asked.


    Hearing this, Hongling saw the cloud and Hibiscus in her eyes, raised her lips and murmured, "take Tianxing grass for cliff grass."


    Chu Li gathers his fist heart. After hearing this, he suddenly turns his eyes and looks at Mu Yunjin. The mood at the bottom of his eyes is complex. "Did you leak the secret?"


    She went to see Rong Jiu two days ago. If it wasn''t for her, how could this woman from the East know that they were searching for cliff grass? If it wasn''t for her, how could she know that tianxingcao was also in their hands


    Muyun Geun was stunned. In a short period of five words, she was blinded all of a sudden. She was stunned at the spot and looked at Chu Li foolishly.


    He would have suspected her


    At this moment, Muyun Geun didn''t know how to describe her mood. Her heart was full of sadness and ridicule. Chu Li didn''t even hesitate for a moment, so she thought it was her who betrayed them


    Is this the cause of amnesia, or if not, he would still think of her like thisMuyun Geun''s heart is sour.


    "Cliff grass is also very important to you. Without cliff grass, maybe the city Lord will not be able to survive, so you should consider my request carefully."


    "If you have figured it out, send someone to the inn to convey the meaning."


    Hongling said, and turned out of the front hall.


    Muyun Geun chases up, chases Hongling out of the house, clasps her shoulder, "who told you the cliff grass?"


    Hongling turns around and sips her lips. "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it. When I passed the market yesterday, I heard from one of your subordinates..."


    "Is it?" Muyun Geun hates this kind of unprovoked calculation and threat most, "Rong Jiu knows? Are you not afraid that I will tell Rong Jiu what you have done? "

 Chapter 304

    Mu Yunjin squints at Hongling quietly.


    Hongling clenches her fist and looks complicated. She looks at Muyun Geun. "Princess Ning, I don''t want to do this, but your highness asked me not to disturb you. He also said whether tianxingcao can get it or not is his life."


    "But I have been with your Highness for many years. How can I bear to see your highness die so badly? Today, if you hate me or tell your highness about it, I will never regret it." Hongling''s tone is firm, and then she shakes off Muyun Geun''s hand clasping her shoulder and flies away directly.


    Muyun Geun stands in place and looks at the back of Hongling.


    What Chu Li said in Gu''s house just now, like a sharp knife, pierced her heart.


    Now he doesn''t believe her. He suspects that she let people take the cliff grass. Now it seems that she can''t even enter the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, Chu Li walked out of Gu''s house and saw Mu Yunjin standing alone outside, staring at the empty place in front of her.


    Chu Li screwed his brow. Just after she said her question, her reaction made him feel if he had said something wrong.


    Can think of her yesterday has been asked about the number of star grass, Chu Li also think that her suspicion is really big.


    But after two days of contact, she doesn''t seem to be such a person


    Mu Yunjin also glanced at Chu Li, who was going out of the door. After staring at him, she said nothing and went to the front road.


    "Muyun Geun." Chu Li called her at the back.


    Mu Yunjin ignores him, continues to walk his own way, a mouthful of resentment in the chest, no place to vent.


    As she walked, she felt more and more upset. She stopped suddenly, turned around and stared at the people who followed her. "Chu Li, why do you suspect that I leaked the secret? Why do you think I let it out? "


    Chu Li is asked by her so suddenly. She stops at the same place. She looks at the stubborn and stubborn in her eyes. Her heart aches inexplicably. She opens her mouth and can''t speak.


    "Hum!" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Yunjin was even more angry. This time, she was also directly lucky to leave quickly with her lightness skill.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    "Why haven''t your highness and Princess come back?" It''s nearly dusk. Everyone else has returned to the mansion, but Muyun Geun and Chu Li haven''t come back.


    "Don''t worry. What can happen when a couple is together? This is just the key to win over their feelings." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    Just then, Yu Guang has caught a glimpse of a figure entering the mansion.


    "Your Highness, why are you alone, princess?" Huang Yan approaches and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li stepped in. "She hasn''t come back yet?"


    The rest shook their heads. "Didn''t you go out together? Split in the middle? "


    Chu Li closed his fist, lowered his eyes, and walked towards the room without saying a word.


    Behind him, the others looked at each other, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Did they quarrel?"


    "I don''t know. His highness Ning is back. Where is our Lord? It''s getting dark. " Qi Qi said.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the table.


    "Where''s the princess? Your highness can''t come out of the room. What''s the matter? " Qingqing dreams that Muyun Geun is not back yet, thinking that she is pregnant and worried.


    "No, I have to go out and look for it." Hua Ying stood up and said she was going out.


    Qi Qi and Lei Yan also stood up and walked out together.


    The people of Huangyu Pavilion all went out at once, and the rest of Huangyan''s people were stunned, "or I''ll go to ask your highness about the situation first..."


    Huang Yan''s words just fell, a touch of lavender figure has entered the door, accompanied by a cold air.


    "Your Highness, they are all out looking for the princess." Huang Yan looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li frowned. "She hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Yes, princess is not in good health these days. Is there anything wrong with her when she is out alone?" Qingmeng takes over and looks at Chu Li.


    When Chu Li heard the words, he felt a chill in his heart. He turned around and walked directly to the door.


    Huang Yan was stunned and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin is looking for the whereabouts of the cliff grass.


    She didn''t believe it. There was only one cliff grass left in the world, which was taken away by Hongling.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Hongling to ask for it, but in a second, what position did she take to ask others for it? They had it before her.


    At this time, in the night, she was alone looking for the cliff grass on an abandoned mountain. From time to time, she would encounter several solitary graves buried in the mountain. Every time her sight touched it, her heart would bristle.


    "Whoops -" accompanied by several howls of wolves, Mu Yunjin felt more and more frightened.


    When I was hesitant to go down the mountain, a pink light came straight to me. Then Qi Qi appeared and stood beside Mu Yunjin."Master, how did you come here?" Qi Qi used tracking all the way to find Mu Yunjin''s whereabouts.


    Seeing Qi Qi, Mu Yunjin suddenly saw the feeling of organization. She held Qi Qi. "I''m here to see if I can find cliff grass."


    "Here?" Qi Qi looked around and said, "this is a grave mountain. It''s cloudy in the evening. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, but I have to find it." Muyun Geun sighed. She was still depressed by the day.


    In a second, Muyun Geun looked at Qi Qi. "What did Chu Li say to you when he went back this afternoon?"


    "No, his highness Ning didn''t say anything." Qi Qi answers.


    Muyun Geun nodded. "Fortunately, he didn''t talk nonsense when he went back."


    "His highness Ning doesn''t look like a man who can talk nonsense. What happened to you?" Rao is Qi Qi. No matter how simple she looks, now she can detect something wrong.


    "It''s nothing. First, look for the cliff grass." After Muyun Jin finished, she went back to look for her.


    Qi Qi follows her and accompanies her to look for it. But from time to time, she will say, "listen to you. There are wolves here."


    "Don''t talk. Let''s look for all the places first." Muyun Geun was not so afraid. Qi Qi was always so surprised that she always felt that a wolf would come out around her.


    Looking for a long time, or no harvest.


    "Master, it''s not early. Let''s go back first, and try to find another city tomorrow." Qi Qi folded her arms and opened her mouth to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head, but now there is no way.


    As they were about to walk down the mountain, a golden light flashed on Muyun Geun''s chest and came out of her clothes.


    Seeing the familiar golden light, Mu Yunjin steps forward and reaches out to take out the God''s order hidden in her arms


    At this time, I saw the small and exquisite God''s order spread in her palm, sending out a hot golden light, which rose to the sky and covered the whole mountain.


    "Why is it suddenly so bright? Is something wrong?" Muyun Geun gathered her palms and tightly held the heavenly order in her palms, but the light still came out from her fingers.


    In the past, when the God of heaven made the light, he was healing her life. This time, what does it represent?


    "Lord, look!"


    Qi Qi suddenly surprised and excited.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. Looking along Qiqi''s line of sight, she sees that under the golden light, several solitary graves grow green things at a crazy speed.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this the cliff grass on the drawing?


    At this time, it is growing at this speed. Let alone one plant, a hundred can have


    Isn''t this strange?


    Mu Yunjin approaches, stoops to pick up a cliff grass, sniffs it gently, and looks at Qi Qi beside her eyes. "Do you think this is cliff grass?"


    "It seems so." Qi Qi is not sure.


    At this time, several people came to the cliff.


    Mu Yunjin hears the footsteps and looks away from her eyes. When she touches the figure of Huaying, she is happy inside her eyes. She can catch a glimpse of the shadow on the other side. Her face suddenly darkens.


    "Huaying, come and see if this is cliff grass?" Muyun Geun reaches out and hands the grass to Hua Ying.


    Hua Ying took over, looked at his eyes carefully, nodded his head definitely, and then looked aside. Mou Lu was surprised, "how can there be so many cliff grass here?"


    "What we didn''t have just now, as soon as the light from God came out." Qi Qi took the conversation, but now she still feels a little inconceivable.


    Mentioning the God of heaven order, Muyun Geun read Chu Li''s presence and immediately collected the God of heaven order.


    Chu Li touched her action, eyes dark, lips not to speak.


    "I see. It''s about now because of the cold weather, so cliff grass is not common. Just now the God of heaven made it appear, which is to revive the cliff grass here that has withered in winter." Hua Ying thought and explained.


    "It''s powerful. It''s worthy of being a artifact." Praise and praise.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips, lowered her eyes, and pulled out several cliff grass. "Now three rare herbs have been found, and Xu Chengzhu is saved."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Let''s go down the mountain first. It''s a little cold here." Mu Yunjin felt cold after standing for a long time, so she went down the mountain.


    When passing Chu Li''s side, I didn''t even glance at him as if I didn''t see him, so I went down.


    Chu Li, with a faint light, turned her eyes to see her back and frowned.


    "Your Highness, let''s go down the mountain first." Huang Yan looked at the motionless Chu Li and saw what was the conflict between the two men.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the market from the outskirts, Mu Yunjin stops when she passes the inn where Rong Jiu lives."You go back first. I''ll find someone first." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth to Qiqi and Huaying.


    They nodded.


    Mu Yunjin was about to step into the front door of the inn when she grabbed her arm with one hand and said, "who are you going to see?"


    "Now that all three kinds of herbs have been found, his highness Ning Wang will not worry about what I want to divulge?" Mu Yunjin shakes off Chu Li''s hand and feels that the anger in the daytime can endure to the extreme. This moment will break out at any time.


    Chu Li is slightly stunned, looks at her, wants to apologize with her, but also has a kind of feeling that can''t come down to the stage, words to the mouth, can only stiffly out a sentence, "this king and you go to see Rong Jiu together."

 Chapter 305

    Muyun Jin frowned, turned slowly, looked at Chu Li, and said with sarcasm, "Rong Jiu, you remember, but you don''t remember me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer her.


    "Forget it, I won''t go." Muyun Geun wanted to see Rongjiu''s situation. Now she is in no mood at all. Chu Li is so angry with her!


    Chu Li frowned at the words, and Sen Han''s eyes seemed to eat Mu Yunjin. He said, "what are you going to talk about with Rong Jiu? You should avoid this king!"


    "You..." Mu Yunjin sneers, "how can I divulge the secret if I don''t avoid you?"


    Then he turned and left the inn.


    Chu Li''s eyes narrowed, and there was an unknown color in his eyes. I''m afraid that this woman would dare to talk to him like this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang --"


    Mu Yunjin slams the door heavily. Someone in the room has already prepared the heater. When he enters the room, he feels tired for a moment.


    After a quick bath, she lies down on the bed, looking at the ceiling, and her ear still echoes Chu Li''s words --


    "did you tell the secret?"


    Muyun Geun''s heart was cold again, sighed, and the door was knocked gently.


    Slant Mou looks toward doorway, Mu Yun Jin frowned, did not make a sound.


    "Knock." The door was knocked again.


    Mu Yunjin continues to pretend to be dead.


    The people outside were still knocking at the door. When Muyun Geun heard the sound of pushing the door, she turned over immediately, covered the quilt tightly, and closed her eyes and pretended to sleep with her back against the door.


    When Chu Li pushed the door open, he saw her lying under the covers, the candles in the room were still on, which made him frown and approach her.


    Mu Yunjin hears the footsteps coming closer and closer, sips her lips and stretches her body to sleep.


    Chu Li looked at her for a while at her bedside. She closed her eyes tightly. Her eyebrows were smooth, but her lashes were trembling slightly, and her body was shrunk.


    Seeing this, Chu Li bends down and reaches out to touch the thickness of her quilt.


    When he took back his hand, his eyes touched her pale cheek, and he could not help but refocus his eyes on her. After a while, he said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Knowing that she was pretending to sleep and deliberately ignoring herself, Chu Li hesitated and hesitated for a long time before he would pull down his face and say sorry to her.


    He was really afraid that she would be angry and show him his face.


    Although he couldn''t tell why he cared so much about her feelings.


    After hearing these three words, Muyun Geun on the bed opened her eyes slightly, and her heart was throbbing. Did Chu Li even apologize?


    No, it should be Chu Li after amnesia. Will he apologize?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin feels that she''s really hopeless. She''s just half dead. Now she feels a little happy. Is it true that she''s going to be led by him when she falls in love with someone?


    Muyun Geun suddenly felt helpless. While Chu Li didn''t find out, she continued to close her eyes and pretended to sleep. In her heart, she was forced to resist the impulse of putting Chu Li down. She silently read that she should be reserved and reserved


    But at the end of the meditation, it directly becomes, to your Ya''s reserve!


    She quickly opened her eyes, turned over and opened the quilt, sat up from the bed, eyes straight to Chu Li.


    Chu Li was shocked by her sudden action and looked at her with low eyes.


    The atmosphere in the room was quiet and low. For a long time, Chu Li was the first to react. He bent down and covered the quilt of Muyun Geun. "Be careful of freezing."


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li stupidly. When he reaches back, she holds his hand tightly.


    Chu Li felt a chill in the palm of her hand. She could not help but subconsciously grasped her hand and tightly closed it in the palm. Her thin lips opened gently. "How can the hand be so cold?"


    Muyun Geun''s lips were hooked, and warmth came from the palm of her hand, which, together with the tip of her heart, surged into a warm current.


    "Then wait a moment. I will send you a quilt." Chu Li has just touched the thickness of her quilt. Although it is thick enough, she may feel cold because she is weak and chilly.


    As soon as Chu Li was ready to let go of her hand, she was pulled by Muyun Geun and looked at him. "You used to sleep with me."


    That''s why she doesn''t feel cold.


    Finish saying, Mu Yunjin and before the same, to the bed inside sat, left half of the spare out, look at Chu Li, slightly hook lips.


    Chu Li pressed her lips tightly, and her eyes flashed. After looking at her clear and expectant eyes, a faint radian sprang from the corner of her lips. She approached the bed and lay down beside her.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li''s real compromise and lay down. At the moment, the familiar breath filled her side. She blew out the candle fire, and then she lay down like an octopus.


    In the dark, Chu Liping lay still, Muyun Geun was close to Chu Liping, with him by his side, and gradually fell asleep.


    Listening to the sound of even breath coming from her ear, Chu Li glanced sideways. Although she couldn''t see her face at this time at all, she could easily imagine some of her charming appearance.Can''t help, he side, gently extended his hand, will she into the arms, the heart of a nameless mood emerged again.


    This night, Muyun Geun slept very sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next morning, Muyun Geun was huddled in Chu Li''s arms, with one leg on his body. Her sleep was very unsightly.


    When Chu Li opened his eyes, he saw the man in his arms, and then he was a little shocked. He recalled that he had stayed in Muyun Geun''s room last night.


    I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. I got up and walked off the bed.


    Mu Yunjin also sat up, and when she was ready to bend down and wear shoes, a feeling of dizziness hit her. Like the other days, it was accompanied by a feeling of nausea.


    When Chu Li was about to leave, he looked back at Yunjin and saw her sitting beside the bed, touching her forehead with one hand, putting her hand on her stomach, frowning, and looking sad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Li immediately approached her and bent down to take a look at her.


    "It''s OK. I feel dizzy after a long sleep." Muyun Geun is much more comfortable now. She gets off the bed and starts to change clothes.


    Chu Li saw that she was really OK, so she left the door at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained outside today, and the temperature was much lower than yesterday.


    When Muyun Geun stepped out of the door, the whole person suddenly trembled and felt the urge to retract the room again.


    When we came to the dining room, the rest of us had arrived, including Chu Li.


    "A hundred kinds of antidotes have been found. Now let''s discuss a day to detoxify Lord Xu." Hua Ying opens her mouth and announces business.


    At the end, I added, "the sooner the better."


    Wen Yan, Qu Xinyao''s face sank, looking at Hua Ying, "detoxification is not necessarily a success, is it?"


    If it fails, it means that Xu Heyu''s life will be in these days.


    Hua Ying didn''t reply, she was not sure that she could save Xu Heyu''s life.


    The atmosphere was a bit subdued for a while.


    "The sooner, the better. Let''s set it for these two days. Detoxify early, and let Heyu get rid of the suffering of poisoning early." Huang Yan takes over the conversation and relaxes the atmosphere.


    Qu Xinyao nodded slightly, "I''ll ask the meaning of a fool."


    After speaking, he stood up, walked out of the dining room, and went to Xu Heyu''s room.


    Mu cloud Hibiscus droops eyes, and thinks of Rong Jiu.


    There is no tianxingcao in Rongjiu, so what should I do? After all, it''s for her to suffer from this accident. If she completely ignores it, she will feel sorry.


    After breakfast, the rain outside did not decrease. Muyunjin stood at the door for a while, but decided not to go out first.


    At this time, the rain, flying into a shadow.


    It''s Ding Xian who comes here.


    "Your Highness." When Ding Xian arrived, he went into the front hall and went directly to Chu Li.


    Chu Li looks at Ding Xian.


    "Your Highness, there is a message from the Lord Chen''s mansion that he married Miss Qin seven days later." Ding Xian reports at the door.


    Chu Li hears the words and nods lightly.


    Muyun Geun also went over, a face of gossip, "they really want to get married? Isn''t it a joke? "


    I didn''t think she took it seriously when I mentioned it casually that day, but later she forgot about it. I didn''t expect that the two of them really came together.


    "It''s true, the news is correct." Ding Xiandao.


    After a pause, Ding Xian began again, "by the way, your highness, there is another big thing."


    "Well?" Chu Li looks at Ding Xian.


    "The emperor granted amnesty to the world on the grounds of Chen''s wedding, including the empress Rongfei in the array of Shuiyun temple. Now the empress Rongfei has entered the palace..." The more Ding Xianyue says, the lower his voice is.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart was in a state of panic. What kind of trick is this Rong Fei playing?


    Does a woman serve two husbands?


    She stayed in the Western Yuan Dynasty. What about Nanting kingdom?


    What if the emissary of the kingdom of Nanting discovers it and divulges it?


    Is this woman crazy!


    "Let her go." Chu Li slouched in front of Rong Fei, his eyes were cold and sharp.


    Ding Xian nodded.


    After reporting some things to Chu Li, he turned his eyes to Mu Yunjin and said respectfully, "princess, the new saint of Nanting came to you yesterday."


    "Cold clouds and frost?"


    "Yes, it seems that I have something important to ask you, but I told her that you are not in the government these two days, and she just left."


    Mu Yunjin remembers that day when she promised yunshuangleng in the mansion to help Fengche remove the spell. Later, because of Chu Li''s amnesia, they stayed in Heyue city.


    At this time, yunshuang went to the mansion to find her. Does it mean that she has brought the wind out of the ghost Valley cave?


    If so, is it not madness that yunshuangleng cannot find her.


    "Qi Qi." Mu Yunjin turns her eyes to Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi came over. "Master, what''s the matter?""In a moment, you will take me back to butterfly flower city with invisible space." Mu Yunjin said.


    Qi Qi nodded.


    Chu Li on one side really frowned, "you want to go back?"


    "Well, I promised that day to help yunshuangleng remove her favorite person''s spells. Now she came to see me. I have to go and see what''s going on." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li looks at the heavy rain outside his eyes, frowns and looks unhappy.


    "Are you going with me?" Mu Yunjin saw that his face was not good, so she asked him to go with her.


    Chu Li looked at her, and a strange mood flashed through her heart. Within a few days, the woman seemed to have entered his heart. Now what she said, he had a kind of impulse of no turning back. He wanted to give her all he had.


    But this kind of feeling, can it be a kind of trap?

 Chapter 306

    "No, take care of yourself." Chu Li finally refused.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes were dark, but she didn''t show any other emotions. She looked at Qi, "let''s go first, go early and return early."


    Qi Qi nods to activate the internal force and activate the invisible space.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the two appeared in Liquan Pavilion of ningwang mansion.


    Zixiang is cleaning in the yard. When she sees the two people who suddenly appear, she is shocked. When she looks at them, she sees Muyun Geun.


    "Miss, you are back." Zixiang welcomes her. She finds that the number of times she sees Muyun Geun in this period of time is really small.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and asked her, "has that miss yuanxia ever been here?"


    "I''ve been here this morning. I''ll leave a letter." Purple fragrant words fall, took out an envelope from sleeve, hand Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin reaches for it, opens the letter, and sees a line written on it -


    the suburb, Fuxiang Pavilion, waiting for its arrival.


    It''s cold with cloud and frost.


    Put away the letter, Mu Yunjin estimates that if she doesn''t go, yunshuangleng will wait for her in Fuxiang hall.


    "By the way, has Rong Fei been here these two days?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Zixiang shook her head and said, "Lady Rong hasn''t been here, but there''s a girl Yun who lives in the empty Pavilion nearby. She said that she''s allowed. In the future..."


    When it comes to this, Zixiang is ready to talk.


    "What is the future?" Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows, and she could guess how much, "will be the side concubine of the palace in the future?"


    Zixiang purses her lips and nods.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly turned her neck, clasped her hands, loosened her bones, stretched her arms again, opened her mouth full of ruffian --


    "I haven''t hit anyone for a long time, it''s a little itchy."


    When Qi Qi heard this, she immediately agreed, "I haven''t hit anyone these days, and my claws are itchy."


    "Then together?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and invites Qi.


    Qi Qi nodded, "walking!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Help! Kill! "


    "Muyun Geun, you are bold! Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the ganniang? "


    "Help, stop fighting..."


    Empty Pavilion yard, Muyun Geun pulled yunmu''er''s hair, dragged her out of the room forcefully, then raised her hand, slapped yunmu''er severely on her plain face.


    Yunmu''er''s little face was red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth were still filled with blood.


    After Muyun Geun''s fight, she only felt that there was a moment of numbness in her hand. This yunmu''er, she can''t even master martial arts


    She can only do it by herself. If she urges her internal power, yunmu''er will die on the spot.


    "Don''t you want to go away? Who let you live here? " Mu Yunjin is angry. She is also the hostess of the palace. When is it for Rong Fei to take charge.


    At this time, after hearing the noise here, Mammy Shen and Zixiang also ran to see yunmu''er, who was beaten to stay still on the ground, and mammy Shen turned her eyes.


    "Princess, you are back. You don''t know. The palace is going to be turned upside down by Miss Yun these days!" When mother Shen saw Muyun Geun coming back, she immediately complained to her.


    Mu Yunjin looks at mother Shen, "Oh? What''s the big deal? "


    "Miss Yun, in the name of nanny Ningxi, who is appointed by nanny Rongfei and is the dry daughter of nanny Rongfei, is very powerful in this house. She not only lets the maidservant bring in the door for three meals, but also goes to the account room to ask for a large amount of silver and make many new clothes..."


    "Even if it''s over, I''m not happy. I''m still beating the servants in the mansion. In these three or two days, I''ve changed several dials for her..."


    Mu Yunjin frowned, "how could Ding Xiangang not say that?"


    "Guard Ding has been out these days. In the morning, hearing the news from Lord Chen''s residence, he went out to find his highness. I didn''t know that girl Yun lived here." Mother Shen said.


    When mentioning yunmu''er, muyungeun starts to look at her again. Thinking of mother Shen''s words, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. Raising her foot to yunmu''er is a heavy one.


    "What are you? Princess Ning? Who gave you the face? "


    "Even my princess never punishes people. When is your turn to punish? Who do you think you are! " Muyun Geun was so angry that she took out the phoenix tail whip of her wrist and waved it towards yunmu''er.


    The whip was still down, and there was a beautiful female voice outside -


    "stop it!"


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun not only didn''t stop, but the strength of her hand became more and more serious. She whipped yunmu''er directly.


    "Ah -" Yun mu''er screamed.


    "Muyun Geun, you are presumptuous!" Concubine Rong was angry. She came forward and stared at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin had no fear to look at Rong Fei''s eyes and smiled coldly. "The hostess of the Royal Palace is me, not you Rong Wanyue. You should be glad that Chu Li didn''t come back with me at the moment, or the girl''s neck might have been broken on the spot.""Ganniang......" Yun mu''er murmurs and throws a look at Rong Fei for help.


    "Our palace has been rejoined into the imperial palace of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and its status is above yours. As Li Er''s mother and concubine, why not choose the side concubine for him? In ancient times, it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines! If you dare to interfere, you have committed the crime of seven times. Be careful to go to the palace and scold your crimes in front of the emperor! "


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun looked up at the sky and rolled her white eyes, sneering, "you have not only committed seven crimes, but also violated women''s morality! It''s against your ethics to make your son lose his memory. For your crime, soaking in a pigsty is light. Do you want to scold me? OK, let''s go to the palace now and comment with the Emperor... "


    "You don''t talk nonsense here!" Seeing that several servants of Ning''s mansion were still there, Princess Rong immediately denied it.


    "Do you know if I have any nonsense? I''ll let it go today. If you dare to give Chu Lisai any more messy women into the mansion, I''ll kill them one by one in front of the emperor!"


    "Anyway, I didn''t kill people before the emperor. It''s OK to kill more now!"


    Muyun and Geun Huan embrace their arms and speak arrogantly. What Rongfei did this time really touched her bottom line.


    One side of the mother Shen and some of the punished servants saw this, and their hearts felt addicted and relieved. Their princess was fierce.


    "Ganniang......" Yunmu''er suddenly makes a sound. He was whipped by that whip just now. He has no blood flow. Now he is paralyzed and has no strength.


    Princess Rong approached her and stooped to help her up. She shouted at the servants on the side, "what are you looking at? Go to the doctor soon!"


    No one moved, completely ignoring the words of Rong Fei.


    "By the way, before you take her away, please make up for all the expenses she has spent in living here these days, not less than a dime! What she spent, we would rather give to beggars than to her for nothing! " Mu Yunjin''s hands are behind her, looking at Rong Fei and Yun Muer.


    I don''t know if it''s menopause. It''s becoming more and more excessive. Mingming used to look like such a beautiful and elegant woman


    What happened to her


    In order to summon the dead, as for?


    Concubine Rong took yunmuer and walked out of the yard. When she passed by, she took the bracelet off her wrist and handed it to Yunjin''s arms.


    "This bracelet is worth a lot of money, enough compensation!"


    Mu Yunjin grabs the bracelet, looks at the back of Rong Fei and deliberately challenges her, "don''t you want to know what the God makes you look like? Do you want to see it? "


    Hearing the God''s order, Rong Fei stopped. When she turned around, she saw Mu Yunjin playing with a small and exquisite golden token.


    In front of the eyes of Rong Fei, she was looking at the order of the God, and then her eyes flashed a fine light.


    At that time, she urged the real Qi to use up 10% of her skill, and her body quickly flashed past Mu Yunjin''s side, taking over the God''s order in her hand.


    After catching the Heavenly God''s order, Rong Fei could not restrain her inner ecstasy. The whole person was shaking so much that she couldn''t believe that what she was holding tightly in her hand was really the Heavenly God''s order.


    The God of heaven made a careful clue again, then the God of heaven made, tightly clenched in the palm of the hand.


    When she turned back and looked at Muyun Geun, there was a trace of contempt and disdain in her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin''s hands were empty at the moment, but she didn''t show much emotion. Looking at Rong Fei, "how about that? Are you excited? "


    "You..." Rong Fei was shocked by her calm performance.


    Before I could think of anything else, I saw Muyun Geun suddenly hook her finger, then her palm hurt, subconsciously released, and the Heavenly God''s order in her hand had flown towards Muyun Geun, and fell into Muyun Geun''s palm again.


    This


    "See? God order only listen to my words, even if you rack your brains to think of any way, you will not get God order! Even if you let Chu Li lose his memory and let him kill me, the order of God will not come to you! " Muyun Geun deliberately wants to be angry with Rong Fei, deliberately tells her all the facts, and intentionally makes her die!


    Concubine Rong''s body shape swayed, her mouth opened wide in surprise, and she took a step back. She never thought it would be like this.


    God order


    Is this life, she is doomed not to get it?


    If so, what will she do in the future? What will Li''er do


    ¡­¡­


    After Rongfei and yunmu''er left, the palace finally recovered its peace.


    "Master, isn''t that the concubine Rong the concubine Yue we met in Nanting?" Qi Qi has been standing by and watching the bustle. At this moment, the people are gone, and then she speaks in a low voice.


    Although I have seen Rong Fei in he Yue Cheng, I can''t help asking.


    "Yes, she is. Is it totally different from when we saw her in Nanting?" Mu Yunjin shrugs.


    "Well, my temperament seems to have changed, except for my appearance." Qi Qi tilts her head and comes to a conclusion.Muyun Geun curled her mouth and sighed.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go to Fuxiang hall in the suburb to find yunshuangleng and see her situation." Mu Yunjin doesn''t spend much more time on the body of Rong Fei. She turns around and walks towards the back door.


    Qi Qi hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 307

    Fuxiangbieguan.


    When muyunjin and Qiqi arrived, they saw yuanxia standing outside the other hall. After catching a glimpse of their figure, they saw a light in front of their eyes and shouted inside, "princess, Princess Ning is here."


    After a while, there was a white figure running out of it, and a trot came up.


    "Princess Ning, Miss Qi." Cloud frost cold Mou dew is excited, say hello to two people.


    Muyun Geun looked at the frost, nodded, and looked around her eyes. "Are you not afraid to be found here?"


    Although this place belongs to the suburb, there are many people passing by every day. The cold cloud and frost are so eye-catching. If the news that the saint daughter of the kingdom of Nanting stays here is spread, it will be a big trouble.


    In particular, there is a man in the room.


    "I can''t control this. It''s cold outside. Come and sit first." Cloud frost sneers to say, take Mu cloud Jin and Qi Qi to go inside.


    In the other hall, the cold cloud frost didn''t rush to mention the windy thing. In the next summer, he added a stove and prepared hot tea and cakes.


    She didn''t mention Fengche, muyunjin didn''t rush to mention the mantra. She sat on the chair and took a sip of tea.


    "I heard that you are not in the mansion these two days?" Cloud frost looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "some things are busy, these two days are in Heyue city."


    "So it is..." Cloud frost cold drooping eyes, and a low smile, "I thought you deliberately hide me."


    "It just happened that things happened together. By the way, how did you bring out the wind from the ghost Valley cave?" Mu Yunjin looks at the cold cloud frost, and her eyes are curious.


    Cloud frost cold smell speech, hook up lips corner, "originally I am not sure, but down to Pingfeng cliff, just met in Qingfeng Island healing Fengxuan elder, ask him to help, but unexpectedly, the black robe has closed, ghost Valley hole is not guarded, those array mechanism last time passed, also can easily avoid."


    "That''s lucky. How about the windbreaker?" As for this, Muyun Geun mentions Fengche.


    "In it." Cloud frost cold stood up, "want to see first?"


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering a room, Muyun Geun saw a man lying on the bed inside, and approached to see the man. Although his face was white and bloodless, he could also vaguely see a handsome and elegant man.


    Muyun Geun put out her hand, put it on his wrist, felt the tiny pulse, and then put out her hand to cover her throat.


    "How is it?" Cloud frost looks at Mu Yunjin with cold and tense face.


    "Can you play the piano?" Mu Yunjin suddenly opens her mouth.


    Cloud frost cold Leng for a while, nodded, "guzheng and Guqin have learned some."


    "Then go find a piano and sit here and play it." Mu Yunjin said.


    Yunshuangleng immediately asks yuanxia to go out to look for Guqin.


    After a while, Yuan Xia brought in an ancient Qin and put it beside him.


    "Prepare another bowl of rice soup." Mu Yunjin said.


    Yuan Xia nods.


    "You play." Mu Yunjin only said two words to yunshuangleng. Then she bent down and pulled off the windswept quilt to let him lie in the most relaxed and comfortable position.


    Soon, a melodious melody came from the room.


    Muyun Geun urged her internal power, and a real Qi came out of her fingertips. At the same time, she slowly injected it into the windblown body, and at the same time, she opened her mouth to the windblown body with an ethereal and light voice, "windblown, can you hear my voice?"


    "If you can hear it, move your left hand..."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin''s vision falls on the left hand of Fengche.


    After waiting for a long time, the wind was still on the bed, and the index finger of left hand was slightly quivering


    Cloud frost cold saw this scene, almost excited to cry out, was Mu cloud Jin swept a look signal, had to continue to play in situ.


    "Fengche, do you remember the cold clouds and frost? If you remember, move your right hand. " Muyun Geun asked again.


    This time, the wind moved the little finger of his right hand.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin finds that the wind is trapped by the magic of wind and LAN for too long. The functions in the body are slowly losing, so that the body''s senses become very insensitive.


    It seems that we have to take strong medicine.


    So, Mu Yunjin raises the real Qi in the palm of her hand, stabilizes the windy breath, and makes a gentle voice, "in order to avenge you a few days ago, yunshuangleng went to find the black robe and died together Wake up and help her How are you doing? "


    "If you don''t wake up, she may die in the hand of black robe. If she dies, what do you do?"


    At this time, Muyun Geun saw that the wind on the bed was tight, and her flat brow was gradually wrinkled. At this time, Muyun Geun saw that the time was right, and suddenly took back her true Qi, and made a ring towards the wind.


    At the same time, the wind on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, lay up and shouted, "frost, don''t go!"


    The sound of the Guqin in the room stopped abruptly¡ª¡ªA few people on the other side didn''t respond to this scene, so it became?


    With just a few words, you wake up?


    After hearing the sound of the wind, frost ran to the bedside, looked at the wind unbelievably, opened his mouth wide, and did not know what to do.


    "Come on, bring the rice soup." Mu Yunjin points to the rice soup that Yuan Xia prepared just now.


    Yuan Xia brought rice soup and heard Mu Yunjin say, "let him drink first. He has been sleeping for more than a year. He is very weak, so he has to go ahead with some food."


    "I will." Cloud frost cold took the rice soup, but also did not care to chat with Fengche first, shaking hands to bring the rice soup to Fengche.


    At this time, Fengche sat on the bed and felt that he had had a very long dream, until a voice of emptiness and ghostliness came to his ears, which made him regain consciousness. Then he heard that yunshuangleng was going to find the black robe, which made him shrink suddenly and open his eyes.


    When he woke up, his whole body was suffering and his eyes were dazed.


    "Che, eat something first." Cloud frost cold hands rice soup to the lips of the wind.


    Fengche tasted the taste of rice soup, bowed his head and drank it quickly. After finishing one bowl, yuanxia handed over the second bowl.


    After drinking three bowls of rice soup in a row, Fengche felt much more comfortable. The dizziness and faintness in front of her gradually disappeared, and gradually a day and night thinking face appeared in front of her.


    Cloud frost cold already tearful, at this time and the wind four eyes opposite, the tears are surging, reached out to hold the wind directly.


    A few people nearby quietly walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, what do you mean by hypnotism? How simple is it to relieve it? Just a few words? " Qi Qi had been standing by just now, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. I thought that the process of solving the curse would be very complicated, and the result would be so simple.


    "Yes, he was not ill or hurt, but he was in a state of long sleep. Now I am just using words to guide him to wake up." Mu Yunjin explains to Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi tilts her head. "Then why inject real Qi into him?"


    "He hasn''t eaten or drunk for more than a year? Aren''t you afraid he just woke up and swallowed? Another point is that he has the strength to wake up! " Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows. I''m glad that I learned some hypnotic fur. But it''s enough here.


    "Master, you are so good." Qi Qi praises Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun blinks proudly at Qiqi, "or you can be your master."


    After sitting outside for more than half an hour, the door of the windswept room was slowly opened. Cloud frost came out of the room and hurriedly walked to Mu Yunjin.


    "Princess Ning, there seems to be something wrong with him. He can''t move..."


    "It''s normal. After lying for so long, the muscles are beginning to shrink. You are good to accompany him. First, take care of your spirit. When he recovers some energy and spirit, he will slowly recover after taking him around more." Muyun Geun opens her mouth in a light breeze.


    Smell speech, cloud frost cold pour was relieved some, nodded.


    Mu Yunjin hooks her lips. As soon as she is ready to leave, she sees yunshuangleng around her face and kneels down at her feet. "Princess Ning is very kind today. Yunshuangleng is unforgettable. If Princess Ning has any need in the future, yunshuangleng will go through fire and water and die forever!"


    Looking at the battle, Mu Yunjin was frightened and shrank back. "Get up, I want you to go through fire and water!"


    Cloud frost nodded coldly and was supported by Qi Qi.


    "Well, I have some other things. I will not stay here any longer. I will not be in the butterfly flower city these days." Mu Yunjin gets up and says goodbye to yunshuang.


    Cloud frost cold slightly Zheng for a while, "is there something important?"


    "It''s not a big deal." It''s thought that a hundred kinds of herbs have been collected. As long as they are detoxified successfully, Xu Heyu''s life is saved.


    "Yuan Xia, you take my box." Cloud frost cold suddenly orders yuan Xia.


    Yuan Xia nodded and hurried into the room.


    Before long, yuanxia came out with a box and handed it to yunshuangleng.


    Cloud frost cold took over the box, opened it, and a snow white pill came into sight. "This is the snow toad pill my father sent me. It has the effect of reviving the dead. It''s for you."


    "No need. You can keep such a precious thing yourself." Mu Yunjin shakes her head and admits that she can''t stand the gift.


    "You have saved my most precious person. Now we have taken this snow toad pill, and we are in debt. Otherwise, I always feel that I owe you a big favor, and you don''t accept my favor. I feel uncomfortable." In fact, Mu Yunjin is staying in Heyue city. She can also guess some things, but she has encountered some difficult things. But in addition to human life, there are no other things that make Mu Yunjin feel difficult. She can kill even the ancient temple alligator!


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t know what to say. Hearing yunshuangleng''s words about human feelings, she suddenly thinks of Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu is poisoned and endangers her life because she wants to save her.This affection, already let her not be able to afford.


    Snow toad pill, come back from the dead


    Can you save Rong Jiu?


    "Take it." The cloud frost cold handed the snow toad pill forward again.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, reached for the box and looked at it coldly. "Thank you."


    "I hope this snow toad pill can help you." Cloud frost looks at Mu Yunjin coldly, with a warm smile on his lips.


    Muyun Geun touched her smile, also raised the corner of her mouth and held the box tightly.

 Chapter 308

    It''s time to go back to heyuecheng in the afternoon.


    Muyun Geun takes the snow toad pill of Tianshan Mountain and feels heavy when she puts it beside her.


    In addition, I wanted to see Rong Jiu yesterday. However, Chu Li was present. It''s not convenient to say some things.


    "Qiqi, let''s go to the inn first." Muyun Geun is still early to see her. She is going to find Rong Jiu in the inn, but she is afraid to let Qi Qi go alone. This big mouth will tell her whereabouts again, causing Chu Li''s misunderstanding. It''s better to take her with her first.


    Qi Qi nods and follows her.


    When they came to the inn where Rong Jiu lived, they were told by the waiter that Rong Jiu had checked out.


    Leave


    Hearing this word, Mu Yunjin''s eyes flashed, her lips pursed, she thought for a while in situ and looked at Qi Qi.


    "You can track them for me. Where are they?"


    Qi Qi hesitates for a moment, then nods.


    After finding a secluded and uninhabited place, Qi Qi urges the tracker to find the whereabouts of Rong Jiu. After a while, Qi Qi gives the answer, "just out of the river and moon city, I can still catch up with you now."


    "Well." Muyun Geun rejoiced and cautiously urged her to fly to the gate of Heyue city.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun saw a delicate carriage moving slowly on the road, she speeded up and flew past. She and Qiqi stood in front of the carriage and blocked the way of the carriage.


    The driver outside is Hongling. After seeing the people in the way, he stops the carriage and looks at the eyes of Muyun Geun. It''s complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" In the carriage came the sound of nine clear voices.


    "Here comes Princess Ning." There was a faint sound from the red diamond.


    Words behind, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Rong Jiu sat in the carriage, eyes quietly looking at the thin and petite figure outside, smiled, "it''s cold outside, words come in."


    Seeing that Rong Jiu was still so warm to her, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, approached the carriage and went in.


    Qi Qi and Hongling are waiting outside.


    "Why do you want to leave all of a sudden and give up?" After Mu Yunjin sat down, Rong Jiu put the warm hand stove in her hand.


    There was warmth in the palm of her hand, but she didn''t feel it for a moment.


    "I''m sorry for what Hongling did wrong." Rong nine sighs softly, the words are deep, looking at Mu Yunjin''s eyes, gentle like water.


    "She''s for you, too, and she didn''t do anything wrong." Cliff herb is not their patent. Hongling is just a first step to get it. What''s wrong.


    "Rong Jiu chuckles," you are still like this. You are obviously half dead in the heart, and you never show it on your mouth


    Although not much contact with her soon, but her temperament, he has been able to touch some.


    "And you? Obviously, he wants to be a good king and seek happiness for the people. Now he can''t find an antidote, so he gives up? Are you willing to give up your hand to Rong min? " Muyun Geun asked, let nine this boy, is also a strange person.


    "It doesn''t matter now." Rong Jiu looks at Mu Yunjin and smiles.


    Muyun Geun was upset when she heard such a dejected words. "Now, where are you going to leave Heyue city?"


    "Qingzhou." Allow nine to answer.


    Where they first met.


    Hearing these two words, Mu Yunjin is slightly shocked. Some of them don''t know what to say. They can''t help but take out the box in the sleeve and directly put it into Rong Jiu''s hand.


    "Here you are."


    Rong Jiu picked up the box, did not open it, and looked at Mu Yunjin with a slanted eye, "what is this?"


    "Tianshan snow toad pill, I don''t know if it can detoxify you. Try it." Muyun Geun said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but in fact, she is also kneading for Rong Jiu.


    Let nine eyebrows flash, slowly opened the box, touched the crystal clear pill inside, looked at Mu Yunjin, "where did you come from?"


    "Someone else gave it." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Then he asked, "have you heard of this snow toad pill? Can I detoxify you? Or is it just skygrass


    If xuechan pill can''t detoxify Rongjiu, maybe Heyu can


    She can also take Snow toad pill to ask Hua Ying.


    For a while, Muyun Geun seemed to see some hope again.


    At this time, not waiting for Rong Jiu to answer, the curtain of the carriage has been lifted. Hongling enters the carriage and looks at the snow toad pill in Rong Jiu''s hand excitedly.


    "This can also detoxify your highness!" Hongling is excited and excited. She looks at xuechan pill without blinking.


    "Really? Why didn''t you say that day? " Mu Yunjin looks at Hongling.


    Hearing this, Hongling sighed, "this snow toad pill is almost rarer than tianxingcao. At that time, tianxingcao couldn''t find it, let alone snow toad pill."


    "Snow toad pill is the top-level elixir. It''s rare in the world. I''ve only heard about one of the royal families of the southern court state. The rest have only been recorded in books."


    Muyun Geun nodded, Nanting royal family, then yunshuangleng was the princess of Nanting, who said this snow toad pill.It seems that she got another baby by accident.


    "Princess Ning, how did you get it?" Asked Hongling.


    "Nanting princess gave it to me." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Hongling is stunned, looking at Mu Yunjin''s eyes, showing a trace of wonder. Unexpectedly, she even knows Nanting princess.


    In a second, Hongling said, "I heard that the royal family of Nanting Kingdom has three secret medicines, all of which have the effect of reviving the dead. They are xuechan pill, Lianshen pill and xuepo pill."


    "I heard that lianshendan was stolen suddenly several years ago, but I haven''t found the murderer yet. Now xuechan pill is here again. There are three secret medicines, only xuepo pill."


    Mu Yunjin listens to Hongling''s words, nods and finds that these people know a lot.


    "Since snow toad pill can detoxify, you should take it first! After detoxification, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to travel. You''d better turn back and go back to Heyue city for a few days. " Mu Yunjin looks at Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu looks at snow toad pill and gently hooks his lips. "You have saved my life again."


    "Who let you because I was poisoned? We owe no one." I just found out the human feelings in yunshuangleng. Now I don''t want to owe each other in Rongjiu.


    It''s better to say everything clearly.


    "But I''ll save you. You don''t know. It''s just my wishful thinking." Let nine be another way.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, pours his lips and raises his legs. "Then what treasure do you take? Come and exchange feelings with me!"


    "Also?" Rong Jiu grasped the word.


    "Of course, otherwise, you think that the little princess of Nanting country gave me such a precious snow toad pill." Mu Yunjin squints at her eyes.


    Rong nine chuckled and answered her words, took out a token from her waist, "here you are."


    "What is this?" Mu Yunjin takes over and sees the words on it. Then she is slightly shocked. "Military order?"


    "Yes, if there is an urgent matter in the future, you can use this token to mobilize all the officers and men of the eastern border country for your use. You can also use this token to enter or leave any place in the East neighboring country, including the palace. " Allow nine ways.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips. Suddenly, she felt that this thing in her hand was heavier than snow toad pill. The military order was in her hand, and she felt that the whole East neighboring country had hit her hand.


    Hongling is also surprised, what this military order represents, she naturally knows, is the supreme right.


    Your Highness has given Muyun Geun such important things, which is enough to show how heavy her weight is in your Highness''s heart.


    However, Princess Ning saved her Highness''s life twice, which is enough to deserve this military order!


    Mu Yunjin looked at the military order, and she was also frightened. "Forget it, I don''t want this. It''s too important. It''s not a big trouble if it''s lost and picked up."


    Mainly for fear of being seen by Chu Li


    "Then I have nothing to give you. If you don''t accept it, I will continue to owe you." Allow nine to open slowly.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and stares at her eyes. "How can you learn to be bad?"


    "All the time." Allow nine ways.


    "Then I''ll take it first. If it''s really lost and picked up one day, don''t depend on me." Muyun Geun takes up the military order and gathers it in her palm.


    Rong nine nodded, looked at her quietly, and raised her lips slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the Lord''s mansion, it was completely dark.


    Before returning, Muyun Geun specially told Qi Qi that she would not break the story of meeting Rong Jiu today. Qi repeatedly nodded her head to promise.


    When they entered the hall, everyone was there.


    "Princess, you are back. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat first?" Qing dreamed that she was a pregnant woman and ran for another day, especially concerned about her.


    Muyun Geun shook her head, sat down and drank.


    "Princess, how can you see a cold cloud and frost? It''s been so long? Did the wind wake up? " Yellow inflammatory opening.


    "Wake up." Mu Yunjin answers.


    After a pause, she raised her eyes again, glanced at Chu Li who had been ignored by her when she entered the door, and smiled craftily from the corner of her lips. "Today, she also managed the housework for his highness Ning Wang."


    Chu Li Zheng for a while, slant Mou to see to her, "what matter?"


    "Just your mother and concubine, she left Yun mu''er in the palace, and arranged an empty Pavilion for her to live in, saying that she is the future Princess Ning." Muyun Geun said that the cloud is light and the wind is light. Ding Xian and Huang Yan on one side only feel that the back is cold and the wind is cloudy all around.


    Chu Li''s brow wrinkles without trace. Before he makes a sound, Huang Yan begins weakly, "Yun mu''er, is she still alive?"


    According to Mu Yunjin''s temperament, this woman, I''m afraid


    "Of course, I''m alive. They are the side imperial concubines chosen by the wife Rong. How dare I treat her? I don''t want to commit the crime of seven out and be gossiped." Mu Yunjin said the words of Rong Fei in a different tone.


    After hearing what she said, Chu Li frowned more tightly. What does this woman mean? Agree with him? Even if she agrees, why does she look so happy.After thinking about it, Chu Li felt a little bored in his heart, but he could not say where he was not happy.


    "Ding Xian, the sun doesn''t come out from the West today..." Huang Yan is also surprised. It''s not the nature of Mu Yunjin.


    Ding Xian spread out his hands and said he didn''t understand.


    "However, since she is a side concubine, I, the imperial concubine, still have to teach her some rules. I heard that she scolded the servants in the mansion without any reason and used the money of the accounting room without permission. As the imperial concubine, I taught her a little..." Mu Yunjin''s words turned and her eyes glanced at Chu Li.


    "How do you educate?" Huang Yan said


    Qi Qi touched her chin and took over the conversation at this time. "The master didn''t have much education, just slapped dozens of ears, kicked a few feet and whipped a whip Don''t worry, I''m still alive! "

 Chapter 309

    After hearing this, all of them took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. It seems that the living in the mouth of the princess is no different from the dead


    Being beaten like that, for a weak woman, she will not die.


    The princess is really brave!


    Muyun raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Li with slanted eyes. "Is your highness OK?"


    Chu Li glanced at her and said slowly, "you are free."


    Simple three words, let Mu Yunjin a burst of hearty, to Chu Li where to cast a "calculate your understanding" eyes.


    Seeing that she was both proud and smiling, Chu Li was also full of different emotions. This Muyun Geun really attracted him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the room after eating, Muyun Geun walked slowly. All her thoughts fell on Chu Li, who was not far behind. She murmured in her heart, how could he not keep up with her.


    Seeing that she walked to the room quickly, Chu Li was still some distance away from her. Muyun Geun''s eyes turned and she sat down on the railing of the corridor beside her. When she sat down, the cold railing made her shake.


    When Chu Li approached, she saw Muyun Geun Huan holding her arms, sitting on the low railings in the corridor, leaning against the nearby pillars, and looking up at the moon in the sky.


    Can not help but step, Chu Li said, "you, in the moon?"


    "Right, can''t you?" Muyun Geun saw that she had finally arrived at Chu Li, and her eyes slightly lifted up her lips.


    "Then you go on." Chu Li''s words fell, and he moved on.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, so she''s gone?


    "Hello, Chuli!" Muyun Geun sat up and shouted to Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s steps stopped. Looking back, he saw Mu Yunjin coming up and looking up at him. "Tonight, will you sleep with me?"


    Chu Li also looked down at her, and saw that she was tightening her lips and looking forward to her eyes. She couldn''t help but want to tease her. "You''ve just been here, and you''re waiting for Ben Wang on purpose?"


    "No, I didn''t wait for you on purpose. I just saw you passing by and asked you." Don''t open your eyes to Muyun Geun. There is a kind of embarrassment on her face.


    "Ah..." Chu Li light ha, light way, "my king also accompany you last night by the way."


    Muyun Geun was used to his cold and awkward attitude, so she went on with his words, "do you stop by tonight?"


    Chu Li was stunned and choked suddenly. After waiting for a while, he could not help sighing, "I will go back to my room to bathe first."


    Turn around and leave.


    Mu Yunjin was in a daze for a while before he realized that what Chu Li said was to go back to her room first


    After bathing, I will go to find her


    Muyun Geun a small face, suddenly blooming bright as the spring breeze smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun returned to the room, after the quick bath, she lay down on the bed.


    The moment I lay down, I felt the pain in my waist. Then I turned over and lay on the bed, head on the pillow, rubbing my waist, waiting for Chu Li to come.


    Until she began to doze off, the door was gently pushed open, and Chu Li, a light black shirt, walked into the door slowly.


    As soon as Chu Li entered the door, his eyes touched Muyun Geun on the bed, and he saw that she was lying asleep, holding her hands on her waist.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Li approaches her.


    "Lumbago." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Chu Li hears speech, sit beside her, slant Mou looked at her one eye, "age is not big, strange disease is really many."


    Muyun Geun snorted and took back her hand. "Rub my waist for me. My whole waist is a little sore."


    "Many things." Chu Li''s face was cold, and his eyes were not happy to sweep over Muyun Geun, but his hands had been raised, gently touching her waist.


    Muyun Geun''s lips were hooked with satisfaction, and Chu Li was allowed to knead her waist with her eyes closed.


    In the room, neither of them spoke again.


    Until Mu Yunjin felt that she was about to fall asleep, Chu Li''s voice came from her ear, "is it much better?"


    Mu Yunjin opens her eyes, and the discomfort at her waist has eased a lot, "much better."


    Chu Li heard that her eyes and eyebrows were stretched out. As soon as she took her hands away from her waist, Mu Yunjin said again, "but I seem to be a little hungry."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt that his back was cold, and a cold light came from his back. When he was about to say that he was not very hungry, he only heard Chu Li say, "what are you going to eat?"


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li, blinks at him, "light."


    When she finished, Chu Li walked out of the door without saying a word.


    Muyun Geun stayed in the room, turned over and lay down on her back, reached for her hand and gently covered her flat stomach. She had such a momentary impulse to tell Chu Li about her pregnancy, but she was not sure what Chu Li''s attitude would be.


    She didn''t dare to take risks before she had recovered her memory or before Chu Li fell in love with her again.A moment later, two people came into the room.


    One is Chu Li, the other is Qingmeng.


    Qingmeng holds a tray with a bowl of shredded chicken and mushroom porridge and a bowl of tranquilizing soup in it.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows. She tosses Chu Li. Chu Li goes up late to toss others


    It''s a bitter dream.


    "Princess, have something to eat. I didn''t drink the tranquilizing soup today, and so on." Qingmeng hands the bowl to Muyun Jin.


    Muyun Geun sat up, reached out to take the bowl and raised her lips, "sister Qingmeng, please."


    "No trouble." Qingmeng smiles.


    Under the two people''s gaze, Muyun Geun slowly ate chicken congee. After eating half of the congee, she only heard Chu Li say to Qingmeng, "what''s wrong with her? Why do you often vomit, dizzy, and even have back acid? "


    Mu Yunjin''s hand is stiff with a spoon, and her mouth is slightly twitching. With such obvious symptoms, why do you stretch a muscle, your highness Ning Wang


    Qingmeng didn''t know what to say. After seeing Yunjin, she looked at Chu Li again. "It''s cold. Most of the women are cold and empty. Just pay more attention to rest."


    "Princess, please remember to finish the tranquilizing soup. I''ll go first." Qingmeng is not here to disturb the couple. She gets up and goes out.


    After Qingmeng left, Muyun Geun ate a bowl of porridge. As soon as she felt warm in her stomach, the disgusting feeling came up again, which made her cover her mouth and get up to bed.


    Rushed out and threw up.


    Chu Li in the room was stunned, and a strange thought flashed in his mind


    After a pause, Chu Li glanced around and saw the preserves on Muyun Geun''s table. He approached and took one and tasted it.


    A sense of acid teeth in between the lips and teeth diffuse open.


    Vomiting, dizziness, backache, acid


    She shouldn''t be


    Just thinking about it, after mouthwashing, Muyun Geun has entered the door again, walked to the bedside and sat down, reached for the bowl of Anshen soup, and bowed down to drink a bowl of soup medicine.


    After drinking, I poured another glass of water.


    After watching her series of actions, Chu Li''s eyes fell on the medicine bowl of Anshen soup, and her eyes flashed gently.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting out the candle fire, the two lie down. Muyun Geun is close to Chu Li. Just after vomiting, the whole person''s head is faint and sleepy.


    Chu Li is not sleepy, thinking of his guess just now, can''t help but reach out and gently embrace Mu Yunjin.


    Seeing that Chu Li took the initiative to hold herself, Muyun Geun smiled, raised her head and kissed Chu Li''s chin gently, then lowered her head quickly.


    Chu Li is slightly shocked. If there is a candle in the room now, I''m afraid Muyun Geun will find that his ears are quietly red again.


    "We used to..." Chu Li suddenly uttered a voice, said half, paused for a while.


    "Well?" Muyun Geun in her arms raised her head and looked at Chu Li in the dark.


    Chu Li gently stroked her hair, lowered her voice, and said uneasily, "have we done that before?"


    Mu Yunjin did not expect that Chu Li would suddenly ask this question. Suddenly, her face turned red and she bit her lower lip. "What do you say..."


    Her words, no doubt, admit that they had that kind of relationship.


    Chu Li felt that the speculation in his heart confirmed some points. Then he thought again that if she was really pregnant, would there be a child between them?


    Children


    Chu Li frowned slightly. He had never done this before, but at the bottom of his heart, he had no idea of rejection.


    This does not exclude, but seems to come from the pregnant person is mu Yunjin.


    Even at this moment, when Muyun Geun is not completely sure that she is pregnant, she has a delicate and longing idea in her heart -


    If only she had a girl like Muyun Geun.


    The more he thought about it, the more Chu Li felt that his mind was in a trance, especially the fresh and sweet air of Muyun Geun in his arms around him, which stirred his mind.


    In addition, when it comes to that, Chu Li''s breathing gets worse, and there is a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Muyun Geun has been holding Chu Li. After realizing his increasingly hot body, she naturally knows what happened with her understanding of Chu Li during this period of time. She can''t help but speed up with her heart.


    After waiting for a long time, Muyun Geun didn''t wait for Chu Li''s next move, but his hot body temperature showed no sign of abating.


    Muyun Geun bit her lower lip. Thinking of Chu Li''s memory loss, they had little intimacy. They couldn''t help but feel hot. They reached up to Chu Li''s neck, raised their heads and kissed her lips.


    Chu Li has been forbearing for a long time. At this moment, Muyun Geun''s initiative almost ignited all parts of his body. At the same time, a familiar feeling came between his lips and teeth


    Finally, Chu Li thought that Mu Yunjin might have been pregnant. He went back to reason first, reached out and released her. His voice was deep and dumb. "Go to bed earlier."¡­¡­


    The next morning, when muyunjin woke up, she was alone in the room.


    Some fragments of last night flashed in her mind. Muyun Geun immediately sat up, looked around her eyes and touched her red and swollen lips. Then she realized that everything was clear last night.


    It seems that she and Chu Li are getting closer and closer. This is a good phenomenon


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun sat up from her bed. Just after changing her clothes, the door of the room was opened again, and Chu Li came in from outside.


    Seeing Chu Li, Mu Yunjin blushed. Don''t open her eyes. Last night, it seemed that she took the initiative to kiss Chu Li first


    Especially before Chu Li''s feelings for her have been completely determined


    Oh, why is she so unpretentious

 Chapter 310

    Chu Li saw her blush and her eyes wandered around. She couldn''t help puckering her thin lips. She thought in her heart what kind of strange reincarnation this woman was. Her temperament changed for a while.


    "When did you get up?" Mu Yunjin avoids embarrassment and finds a topic.


    Chu Li took a look at her. "Half an hour ago."


    Mu Yunjin turns her mouth when she hears the words. How dead she is sleeping? Even Chu Li has been up for an hour without knowing


    But it doesn''t seem strange.


    Before, when she was in Ning Wang Fu, she basically woke up, and Chu Li had already got up.


    "Heyu detoxifies today." Chu Li looked at her again, with a light tone, as if he was talking about a small thing.


    Muyun Geun''s heart sank. She quickly stood up and pulled a simple bun into her dressing mirror.


    Ready to go out, think of last night''s medicine bowl is still in the room, just to return to get, but found the table empty.


    "Eh, what about the empty bowl?" Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    "The king has taken it out." Chu Li makes a faint sound, and raises the empty bowl, with a deep meaning hidden in his eyes.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are a little surprised. She glances at Chu Li. Then she doesn''t think much about it. She steps out.


    On the way to the hall, Muyun Geun had no time to take care of Chu Li. She walked in front of her in a hurry. Chu Li followed her and kept a short distance from her.


    Seeing her feet wind like walking, Chu Li frowned and scolded, recklessly!


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the hall, all of them had gathered together, each with a grim look, especially Hua Ying and Qing Meng. At this time, they were still studying the detoxification methods of Baidu.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walked into the door one before and one after another, and Huang Yan, who was standing by, immediately looked at them.


    "Princess is early." Huang Yan looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Muyun Geun smiled at him and went to Huaying.


    After that, Huang Yan looked at Chu Li, touched Chu Li with a look of inquiry, and nodded gently to Chu Li.


    Immediately, Chu Li''s heart clenched without trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Xinyao walked into the door at this time, twisted his eyebrows and went to Huaying and Qingmeng. He saw a hundred porcelain bottles on the table. Qu Xinyao felt dizzy.


    "The fool has taken medicine and gone to sleep. When shall we start?" Qu Xinyao began to tremble.


    Today, it''s time to decide the fate of her and Xu Heyu. I hope God will pity her


    Hua Ying pursed her lips and reached for five porcelain vases to come out. "The antidotes of these five poisons are very similar in toxicity and smell. I have some differences with sister Qingmeng..."


    "The taste is too similar. It''s not right to smell it for a while. But there''s no way. The detoxification of Heyu is very important." Qingmeng is helpless.


    Qu Xinyao''s heart tightened. What he was most afraid of was hearing this kind of words at such an important moment. At this moment, his heart tightly clenched. "What should I do now..."


    "Wait, let''s see." Qingmeng appeases Qu Xinyao.


    Qu Xinyao pursed her lips and nodded. Up to now, she can only do this. It''s only because she doesn''t know how to use medicine.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene and sighs slightly. At this juncture, she can''t help at all. She knew that she could learn some medicine before.


    At this time, Ding Xian walked in quickly from the outside.


    After seeing a circle, the line of sight falls on Mu Yunjin''s body, "princess, there is a famous woman outside who wants to see you."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun walked towards the door.


    After opening the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, I saw that the visitor was Hongling.


    Seeing Hongling, Muyun Geun hurried out of the door, closed the door again, pulled Hongling to the corner of the side, and then opened, "Hongling, why did you come suddenly?"


    If Chu Li saw Hongling, it would be terrible.


    "Princess Ning, I''m here to help." Hongling opens her mouth and looks at muyunjin''s eyes with full apology.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned for a moment. She looks at Hongling and doesn''t speak.


    "Last time, I was reckless and impulsive. Princess Ning, I''m sorry for you!"


    "I''m also proficient in medicine, and I know a little bit about poison. Maybe I can help you. It''s also my sin of threatening you with cliff grass that day." The lighter Hongling talks, the more open and bright she is. Only because of the poison of Her Highness, she lost her mind for a while, could she do such a thing.


    In retrospect, I''m really ashamed.


    Mu Yunjin listens to Hongling''s words, and suddenly remembers that Hongling is indeed a person who is proficient in medical skills. At the beginning of Qingzhou, she was seriously injured by autumn leaves. When Rong Jiu brought her back to another library, Hongling healed her.


    At this moment, Hongling may be able to help.


    But Chu Li saw Hongling and doubted her again.


    But compared with Xu Heyu''s life, Chu Li''s suspicion is more important!


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun said softly, "then I''ll take you in, but don''t mention the snow toad pill."Hongling nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When walking into the main house of the city with Hongling, Muyun Hibiscus really got a cool look from Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and her eyes were drifting. She dared not look directly at Chu Li. She took Hongling to Huaying and said, "this Hongling girl is also proficient in medicine. Maybe she can help you."


    Hua Ying recognized Hongling. After seeing her, she smiled at her friendly.


    "Miss Hongling, can you tell which of the five antidotes are the poisons here?" Hua Ying hands a piece of paper full of hundreds of poisons to Hongling.


    Hongling was shocked for a moment. After looking at the dense poisons, she found that the problems in muyunjin were much more difficult.


    One heart at a time, pick up a antidote, the same as the beginning of the comparison.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this professional and rigorous posture, and admires these people who can cure.


    However, there was a cold line of sight all the time, which made her quickly withdraw her thoughts from them and turn her eyes to Chu Li.


    Chu Li did not have a good face.


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth, not facing the muzzle of the gun. After a turn, she looked at Qi Qi, who had been stretching out her neck to look at her side. "Qi Qi, are you hungry?"


    Qi Qi heard the sound and shook her head. "I''ve already eaten it."


    "Then I''ll have something to eat first." Muyun Jin said, and hurried out.


    Chu Li immediately got up and followed her.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the dining room, Muyun Geun just breathed a sigh of relief, and heard the footsteps coming from behind her, which made her lift her heart again.


    Turning his eyes to look at Chu Li timidly, he was about to explain Hongling''s story when he heard Chu Li''s faint voice, "come and have a meal!"


    Huh?


    Mu Yunjin thinks that she has heard a dream


    After sitting down on the dining table, Muyun Geun handed a bowl of chicken soup porridge in front of her eyes. As soon as she picked up the spoon, she presented several delicate side dishes and snacks.


    At the same time, Chu Li handed over a bowl of red bean soup.


    Seeing the red bean soup, Mu Yunjin''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Chu Li with some consternation, "you..."


    "Said Ding Xian." Chu Li replied in a muffled voice.


    Hearing that, Mu Yunjin''s eyes were depressed and nodded.


    But in a flash, looking at the food in front of him, he threw a surprised look at Chu Li. How did he change his mind today?


    Is it because she kissed him on her own yesterday?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin patted her head gently, and she was thinking about something!


    A morning meal, Mu Yunjin eat is still happy, there is no pregnancy reaction, but Chu Li do not know which way crazy, forcing her to eat.


    Is he angry at Hongling''s appearance and ready to support her to death?


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun silently put down the spoon in her hand


    "No more?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Full..."


    Chu Li smelt the words, glanced at the meal on the table, and finally reached out to peel a boiled egg for her. After removing the shell, he handed it to her, "eat an egg."


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are all peeled by her. If she doesn''t eat, it''s like she doesn''t give face


    After having breakfast, Muyun Geun leaned on the chair and gasped for air. This breakfast soon hurt her. It''s better to avoid Chu Li for dinner later.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, I wanted to go back to the hall first, but Muyun Geun was pulled back to the room by Chu Li.


    "Why?" As soon as entering the door, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li incomprehensibly.


    "You have a rest here. After you have determined the antidote there, I will call you." Chu Li looked at her with a light tone.


    Mu Yunjin frowned slightly, "but I just got up soon..."


    At the end of the speech, he immediately covered his mouth and nodded, "I listen to his highness Ning Wang!"


    Chu Li glanced at her. When she was ready to go out, Mu Yunjin behind her suddenly thought of something. She stood up and went to Chu Li. "Chu Li!"


    Chu Li stops and looks at her.


    "That Hongling doesn''t mean anything. It''s just to help. Don''t do anything to her..." Mu Yunjin begins to explain to Chu Li, for fear that he will be angry with Hongling because of the last time.


    Chu Li didn''t even pay attention to her this time, so she turned around and walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Muyun Geun walked around the room stiffly. She was so full that she was not in the mood to sit down and rest.


    After walking back and forth for a short time, the door was opened again with a bang.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked by the sound of opening the door. After stabilizing her mind, she looked back and saw that it was Chu Li again. She rolled her eyes. "You want to scare me to death!"


    Chu Li''s pupil shrank. "Scared you?"


    "All right." Mu Yunjin pours, and her eyes fall on the soup and medicine in Chu Li''s hand.


    Chu Li touched her eyes. "Qingmeng let me give you the tranquilizing soup."Muyun Geun frowned and touched the stomach of drum drum. "I can''t drink it now."


    "Then wait and drink. It''s still hot anyway." Chu Li put it on the table and then sat down.


    Seeing Chu Li sitting down, Mu Yunjin frowned tighter, "don''t you go to the hall?"


    "Don''t go until you''ve finished." Chu Li said lightly.


    Muyun Geun glances at Chu Li, feeling that Chu Li is somehow confused today. When will she stop drinking medicine


    Is it hard not to marry him for a while, and the whole person has changed?


    Muyun Geun sat down beside Chu Li, propped up her head, and looked at Chu Li. "Chu Li, can''t you remember anything before?"


    "Well." Chuli said.


    "Then..." Muyun Geun pull long tail sound.


    Chu Li looks at her and waits for her to follow.


    "After these days, do you like me a little?"

 Chapter 311

    The answer to Muyun Geun is a quiet room.


    Without Chu Li''s answer, Muyun Geun was a little depressed, but at the same time, she was afraid that Chu Li''s words would make her more sad.


    After sitting for a while, she got up and walked to the table. She drank up the hot tranquilizing soup.


    After she finished drinking, Chu Li in the room went out without saying a word.


    At the moment when she walked out of the door, Chu Li sank her eyes and her ears were full of the problem she had just had.


    When she asked that question, he had no idea how to answer her.


    But after waiting for a while, when he saw that she was a little lost, he suddenly wanted to tell her that there was something


    In the end, he didn''t have the courage.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun sat in the chair of the room, sighing from time to time.


    Now Chu Li does not know when to restore her memory. Now Chu Li is confused about her feelings, which makes her tangle and difficult to deal with.


    Her stomach grew up day by day, and she could not conceal the pregnancy. I don''t know what reaction Chu Li would have if she knew about it.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yunjin felt a headache.


    After a while, the door was knocked gently. Muyun Geun thought it was Chu Li, but when she looked up, Qi Qi came in.


    "Lord, the antidote has been determined over there. I''m ready to start detoxifying Lord Xu."


    Mu Yunjin''s eyelids jumped, stood up and walked out with Qi Qi.


    After walking out of the door, Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked at Qi Qi, "who asked you to come to me?"


    "Your Highness King Ning." Qi Qi answers.


    Mu Yunjin nodded. Was it because she asked him that question that made him unhappy?


    When he came to Xu Heyu''s room, all the people had gathered. After Mu Yunjin stepped in, he could smell a lot of medicine in the air, which was stronger than usual. He could not help but wring his brow.


    Before she could look at Xu Heyu, she was pulled out of the door by Chu Li.


    In the small hall outside, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li displeased. "Why are you pulling me out?"


    "Just sit here and wait." Chu Li said, adding a cushion for mu Yunjin to lean on behind her seat.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the room, flattens her mouth, and doesn''t speak.


    Chu Li saw that she didn''t speak, and frowned slightly, his heart felt a tremor. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, raises her eyes and looks at Chu Li. At this moment, in Chu Li''s deep eyes, she even touches a trace of worry.


    "I''m fine." Muyun Geun shook her head and estimated that she had vomited several times in front of Chu Li, leaving him a bad impression.


    At this time, the rest of the people inside came out, only the flower tassel, Qingmeng and Hongling remained in it.


    Even Qu Xinyao was brought out.


    Qu Xinyao stood at the door of the room, his hands tightly clasped, and his whole body was shaking.


    Huang Yan approached her and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, the auspicious will be fine."


    "Yes, it''s OK. You should sit next to rest first." Ding Xian also advised her.


    Several of Chu Li''s subordinates had known about Xu Heyu''s affairs for a long time, but they kept it from Qu Xinyao for fear that she would not accept the truth.


    At this moment, it''s finally the end of the day. They are afraid that Qu Xinyao may have something wrong.


    Qu Xinyao bit her lower lip, nodded and sat down.


    But as soon as he sat down, his mood suddenly collapsed. He bent down, covered his face with his hands, shook his shoulders, and began to sob in a low voice.


    Muyun Geun looks at this scene, and her heart is also severely pulled up. She silently prays that Xu Heyu must be OK, and live well with Qu Xinyao.


    In the following time, the whole hall fell into a tranquility.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just waiting outside. It''s from dawn to dark.


    People are waiting outside. The more they wait, the more anxious they are. After all, a hundred kinds of poisons can''t be relieved easily in one or two times.


    Muyun Geun has been sitting for a long time. She gets up and walks around the small hall. She exercises her muscles and bones by the way.


    Huang Yan is sitting with his head on one side, but he can sit and hear a secret sound --


    "ask her if she is hungry."


    Huang Yan was stunned and turned his eyes to Chu Li. He saw that Chu Li was looking down at the moment. He didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    Huang Yan has left his mouth. Young man, it''s too


    Last time the princess taught him a strange word, what is it called


    Sullen.


    Yes, it''s sullen.


    In a second, thinking of Muyun Geun''s current physical condition, Huang Yan dared not neglect and opened his mouth, "it''s getting late, why don''t you go to eat something first?"Nobody paid attention to him.


    "Although everyone is worried about Heyu, we still need to eat. In case Heyu succeeds in detoxification, what should we do if we are hungry? What if we need our help in waiting? "


    Huang Yan said, stood up, and looked at Ding Xian. "Let''s go out and get something to eat."


    Ding Xian nods.


    In a short time, Huang Yan and Ding Xian prepared a lot of food to come in. They all went out to the tavern to buy it.


    "Take advantage of the heat." Huang Yan swept his eyes to bathe Yunjin and Chuli.


    Chu Li also looked at the yellow eye, then went to Mu Yunjin to look at it, and passed a secret voice to Huang Yan, "you let her eat something."


    Huang Yan pours. Your highness is so concerned about the princess after losing memory. If you don''t lose memory, according to the current situation


    Yellow fever is unimaginable.


    "Princess, you don''t look very well. Have something to eat." Huang Yan took some light dishes and put them on the small table beside Muyun Geun''s hand. He sighed in his heart that he was now working as a maid.


    I knew I had brought the purple fragrance girl.


    Muyun Jin has no appetite. She doesn''t know how to eat.


    Huang Yan saw that she did not move, and Chu Li, who was in the way, said again, "princess, you are not in good health recently. You should take good care of yourself if you have no appetite. How much to eat?"


    Finish saying, Huang Yan thinks in secret, this hint is enough apparent!


    Really Mu Yunjin after hearing Huang Yan''s words, reached out and picked up chopsticks, and ate without saying a word.


    Huang Yan''s heart was relaxed. He glanced at Chu Li, whose frown was also relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, several people continue to wait, just around the time, Qu Xinyao, who has been silent, finally stands up.


    "No, I have to go in and have a look. I''m not sure about nerds!" Qu Xinyao can''t stand it. She turns around and prepares to enter the room.


    Huang Yan and Ding Xian hold her, "don''t be impulsive, don''t disturb the people inside! So far, at least, there is no bad news, is there? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Heyu''s door was opened.


    Huang Yan is stunned. Depend on him, he won''t have a crow''s mouth


    It was Qingmeng who walked out of the door. As soon as she went out, she had no time to say a word. She went aside and poured herself a glass of water.


    Even after drinking three glasses of water, Qingmeng just got along with her. Just turning around, everyone looked at her.


    "How are you, sister Qingmeng?" Qu Xinyao approaches Qingmeng and reaches for her arms.


    Qingmeng looked at Qu Xinyao, looked at the crowd again, and lowered his eyelids. "When there are hundreds of poisons, we detoxify Heyu one by one according to the agreed antidote. After all the antidotes are taken by Heyu, his body can''t stand it for a while, and he has fallen into a severe coma."


    "Coma? When will he wake up? " Qu Xinyao''s heart is sour. He can''t wait for Qingmeng''s answer, so he will run to the room.


    Qingmeng hurriedly stopped her. "Yaoyao, don''t worry. Huaying and Hongling are still in there, bleeding for Heyu''s needle. It''s hard to tell."


    Qu Xinyao''s reason finally collapsed at this moment. The whole person sat on the ground with a soft foot, and tears fell one by one.


    "Wuwu, why do you do this to him? Why?"


    "God, what did he do wrong? Why did you torture him so much?"


    Qu Xinyao''s expression on his face was heartbreaking, which made his heart sour.


    Muyun Geun saw this scene, and her eyes gradually turned red. Until this moment, she realized that she was actually lucky.


    To live is to be lucky.


    At this time, Hongling ran out of it again. A pair of white hands were covered with black poisonous blood. "Xu Chengzhu''s efficacy began to attack, and the poisonous blood in his body was flowing out gradually, but his body was too weak. If all the poisonous blood was released, he would die..."


    "What to do then!" Qu xinyaohong looks at Hongling.


    "Luoshengmen poison belongs to the poison of yin deficiency. It needs the power of fire elephant and the power of cold elephant to inject real Qi into his body and consolidate his internal breathing balance so as to maintain his lifeline. Who do you practice these two skills?" Hongling looks at everyone.


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    Two voices came at the same time.


    They are Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    The Xuanling Scripture that Muyun Geun practiced belongs to the fire elephant skill, and the cold elephant skill that Chu Li practiced in his daily life. Now it is exactly in line with Hongling''s theory.


    When Chu Li listens to Mu Yunjin''s answer, she slightly tightens her eyebrows. What she practices is the skill of fire image?


    "Come in then!" As soon as Hong Ling saw the light, he immediately opened his mouth to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, and then hurried in.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and immediately takes a step to walk, but Chu Li grabs her arm and stares at her coldly and solemnly, "Mu Yunjin...""What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand.


    "You don''t feel well. Be careful." Chu Li is worried about her current physical condition. Infusing Qi will lose a lot of internal skill. Now


    Chu Li thought. He hesitated.


    Muyun Geun is shocked. She knows that she is pregnant now, and the first three months are the most dangerous time. If she is not careful, she is likely to lose her baby.


    But she couldn''t care so much about this situation.


    "I''ll be careful. Hurry in." Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth, pretending to be relaxed, and went inside.


    Chu Li frowned and followed in.


    After they entered the door, Qingmeng bit her lip and immediately followed her. As soon as she entered the door, she went to Mu Yunjin and told her, "if it''s uncomfortable, don''t hold on."


    Mu Yunjin nods.

 Chapter 312

    Walking to Xu Heyu''s bed, Hua Ying is helping Xu Heyu deal with the poisonous blood discharged from his body. When he sees the people coming in, he stands beside him.


    "You give him the real Qi first, the blood in his body has already flowed away for half, and he can hardly hold it!" The tassel opens.


    Smell speech, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin do not have any hesitation, gather true Qi, then slowly pour into Xu Heyu''s body.


    Mu Yunjin saw Xu Heyu at this time. Her face was pale and there was no blood color. All the pores in her body were emitting black blood beads. All the acupoints in her body were also injected by Huaying. Now her eyes were closed tightly and lifeless.


    At the same time, two cold fire Qi swept to Xu Heyu, and Hua Ying was at the side, checking Xu Heyu''s pulse.


    "How is it?" Qingmeng asks.


    "When the effect is exerted, all the poisonous blood will flow out of his body. His highness and the master will infuse him with genuine Qi. He can only maintain his lifeline temporarily. The most important thing is whether he can see miracles in his body..."


    "Poisonous blood flows out. What about his regenerated blood?" Mu Yunjin can''t help but open her mouth.


    Hua Ying looked at her. "It depends on when he will regain consciousness, so that he can create fresh blood in his body, otherwise..."


    Hua Ying didn''t go on, but mu Yunjin understood.


    Think about it, and deepen the real strength of the hands.


    Chu Li felt her strength, her heart trembled, and her face sank again.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Muyun Geun kept a posture all the time. She felt that the whole person was stiff, but Xu Heyu didn''t regain consciousness. She didn''t dare to neglect.


    But gradually, she felt that she couldn''t do it. Her head began to get dizzy, and her vision became more and more blurred. With her abdomen, she had convulsive pain.


    Muyun Geun sighed, frowned slightly, bent slightly, and tried to press the discomfort on her abdomen.


    This scene, by Chu Li firmly sees in the eye.


    "Sunny dream." Chu Lishen''s voice came out in the cold, calling for Qingmeng.


    Qingmeng comes forward and looks at Chu Li, "Your Highness..."


    "Take her out to rest!" Chu Li asked Qingmeng with cold face.


    Clear dream a Leng, turn Mou to see Mu Yun Jin, this just discovers Mu Yun Jin facial expression is not good, in the heart a panic, "princess, you go back to have a rest first."


    Muyun Geun hesitates a little, "but here..."


    "Go out and have a rest, or your body will suffer." Qingmeng whispered in her ear.


    Mu Yunjin bites her lips, withdraws her true Qi, and goes out with Qingmeng.


    After leaving the door, Muyun Geun put out her hand and covered her abdomen with pain. There was also a stream of heat under her body, which could not help but cast a look to Qingmeng for help.


    In Qingmeng''s heart, Yilin is scared to see the situation and quickly supports Muyun Geun to go back to the house.


    Huang Yan saw Muyun Geun''s action of covering her stomach, which was also a shock. He stretched out his neck and looked inside. He saw that Chu Li didn''t come out, and he was relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, Qingmeng immediately helps Muyun Geun to feel the pulse, looks grim, Muyun Geun has been staring at Qingmeng for fear of hearing bad news.


    For a long time, Qingmeng sighed, "it''s OK, the child is saved!"


    Mu Yunjin also suddenly followed with a sigh of relief.


    "However, you have the symptoms of miscarriage today, which can''t be ignored. In the future, you need to lie still in bed, don''t get out of bed and walk easily, and don''t have ups and downs in your mood, especially when you use force."


    "I''m going to make you some baby pills now." Clear dream finish saying, stand up, go out.


    Muyun Geun Ping lies on the bed, reaches out to gently caress her abdomen, and exhales deeply. The child is OK. Fortunately, fortunately


    ¡­¡­


    The birth insurance drug was entered by Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li coming back. Her eyes flashed. She just wanted to sit up. She thought of Qingmeng''s advice and immediately stopped. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with Lord Xu? "


    "Recovered consciousness, the tassel is observing." Chu Li opens his mouth and sits down beside Muyun Geun with the medicine bowl.


    "Uncomfortable?" Chu Li asked.


    Muyun Geun glanced at the medicine bowl, and angrily hooked his mouth. "It''s calming and calming."


    "Well." Chu Li''s expression was light. He took a spoon and gently blew it to Mu Yunjin''s lips.


    Mu Yunjin is suddenly flattered. Is this to feed her?


    "Qingmeng said that you use your qi and internal breathing disorder, to lie still for a period of time." Chu Li narrowed his eyes and said the sentence calmly with a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    "Yes, the internal breathing is disordered..." Mu Yunjin left her mouth and opened her mouth to drink the medicine.


    A sip of soup and medicine, bitter she frowned.


    It''s more bitter than tranquilizing soup


    Chu Li saw her bitter frown and tongue, secretly scolded, stupid woman, do not know how to protect themselves!A bowl of birth protection medicine, muyunjin has been hard to find the north, strong sleepiness also hit at the moment, head a crooked, then deep sleep in the past.


    Chu Li watched her fall asleep in a short time, lifted a wisp of hair on her cheek, and showed her sleeping face. After a while, Chu Li reached out and gently stroked her face.


    After tucking her in, Chu Li went out.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the door, Ding Xian came over. "Your Highness, three days later, your highness Chen Wang married Miss Qin. Are we going back to butterfly flower city these two days?"


    Chu Li smells the words and nods slightly.


    In a flash, I suddenly thought of Muyun Geun in the room. I thought that she was weak now and could not even walk around at will, let alone rush back to butterfly flower city.


    "Is the princess going back with us?" Ding Xian asks tentatively, these two days they get along well, should not be like the first day of Chu Li''s amnesia, shouting and killing


    "Without her." Chu Li went to his room with a light tone.


    Ding Xian touched his head. Is this a reconciliation?


    When Muyun Geun woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    She opened her eyes, looked around, and looked at the time on the leaky pot. She was dizzy. She sat up on the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, and rubbed her temples.


    After the vertigo disappeared a little, she got up carefully and stayed in the bed. She simply cleaned herself.


    After a while, he lay on the bed again.


    After lying in the room for a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and the room was knocked gently.


    "Come in." Mu Yunjin said.


    The person pushing the door is Qingmeng. Seeing that muyunjin is awake, he smiles at her, approaches her and sits down beside her bed. "I''ll see your physical condition."


    Words fall, reached out to hold Mu Yunjin''s wrist, fingers gently on her pulse.


    "Well, it''s good." Qingmeng smiles.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "what''s the matter with Lord Xu now?"


    "It''s stable. The body has begun to regenerate blood, but it''s still very weak. Only Hua Ying and Hong Ling are looking after it. Even Yao Yao doesn''t put it in." Clear dream hook lips.


    Muyun Geun also breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s good to be stable, and the body can be adjusted slowly, and it can always be recovered."


    "Where''s Chuli?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    Smell speech, clear dream Leng for a while, slowly voice out, "Chen Wang Chuqing and Qin muyue''s big marriage in the day after tomorrow, your Highness has returned to butterfly flower city."


    After hearing the news, Mu Yunjin''s heart sank, her brows wrinkled, and her lower lip was clenched. When he went back to the Butterfly Flower City, he didn''t even speak to her


    It seems that in his mind, now she is still unimportant.


    These days, he also stayed here because of Xu Heyu''s detoxification. Now Xu Heyu''s detoxification has no reason to stay in Heyue city for Chu Li who lost his memory.


    After Chu Qing and Qin muyue got married, he


    "Your Highness said that after the wedding of Chen Wang and Miss Qin, you will go back to Heyue city and let the princess stay here." Qingqing dreams that muyunjin''s face is not good, so she knows that she''s confused and makes a sound at the right time.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, and looked at Qingmeng for a while, then her eyes were bright, surprised and surprised, "really?"


    "Nature is true. You are all here. Where can your highness go?" Qingmeng comforts her and knows that pregnant women are sensitive, especially in this special period.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and tightly holds the quilt. A trace of undisguised smile spreads around her lips, sweeping away the haze just now.


    "Don''t think about anything recently. Take care of yourself first. We are all looking forward to the prince Ning''s son!" Qingmeng looks at her with a smile.


    Muyun Geun nodded and smiled.


    For two days in a row, muyunjin remembers Qingmeng''s words, lies on the bed, does not get out of bed to walk, Qiqi and Qingmeng will also come to chat with her in turn, and the life will be quiet and comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the wedding day of Qin muyue and Chu Qing, Mu Yunjin was in a trance from the beginning of the morning. Her heart was always stuffy, her eyelids were jumping badly, and she felt that something bad was going to happen.


    After lying on the bed for a long time, Muyun Geun finally couldn''t help getting up, changed her clothes, put on her shoes, wrapped a cape and walked out the door.


    Not long after I left, I heard a fight in my ear.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, quickens his pace, and walks towards the hall. When he comes to the background, he is surprised to see that a group of people in black, who don''t know where they came from, almost occupy the whole city Lord''s mansion. At this time, Qi Qi and Lei Yan are surrounded by people in black, and they are struggling with a large number of people in black.


    The people in black obviously have excellent skills. After a lot of training, they all use xuanshu to show their deep internal power.


    Qi Qi has called other disciples of Huangyu Pavilion, but before the disciples of Huangyu Pavilion arrived, they were almost outnumbered.Mu Yunjin subconsciously wants to rush up to help, but she just walked two steps, thinking of Qingmeng''s advice. Now she feels her belly and can only stand in place.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun touched her sleeve. She wanted to take out the jade whistle and summon purple armour dark guard to help her. But she felt her sleeve and thought of the jade whistle in the room.


    No sooner had she turned to go back to her room than someone had found her.


    "Muyun Geun is there! Master has an order. If you take the head of Muyun Geun, you will receive a reward of ten thousand Liang! "


    After a man in Black said that, a group of people in black rushed to Mu Yunjin

 Chapter 313

    Before Muyun Geun was near, a cloud of black fog had hit the people in black who were approaching Muyun Geun. After the first few people in black touched the black fog, they fell to the ground one after another.


    Hua Ying runs over, grabs Mu Yunjin''s wrist, and runs aside. "Master, let''s go first!"


    Mu Yunjin follows Huaying, taking care of her body, and does not dare to run hard at all. She can only walk faster at her feet, but the man in black is still chasing after her.


    Hua Ying knew that Mu Yunjin was not well these two days, so she let go of her, "master, you go first, I''ll resist here for a while."


    Muyun Geun bit her lips, nodded and ran towards the room, ready to find yushao.


    Not a few steps, behind the tassel and black people into a bitter battle.


    Muyun Geun is in a hurry. When she comes to the direction of the backyard, a group of people in black are pouring out from all sides of the empty yard to surround Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun is surrounded in the middle, her face is heavy, and she is full of murderous spirit, which makes her alert.


    "Who sent you?" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth with a strained face.


    "The dying don''t have to know so much." A man in black sneered, then he waved his knife to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin takes a step back, squints her eyes, draws out the phoenix tail whip of her wrist, and hits the man in black who is coming face to face. One whip falls down, only two points of strength.


    The man in black received a whip and shrugged his shoulders, "it seems that the rumors are wrong. The LORD sent so many of us to kill her. It''s a waste of manpower..."


    Words fall, the people in black on one side hiss.


    Mu Yunjin is biting her lips. In the current situation, she really wants to rush to kill all these people, but she knows that she can''t use force or anger now.


    Damn, who is it


    "Brothers, kill her!" The first man in black gave orders. As soon as the words came out, there was a flash of sword light around. All the people in black waved their swords to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes were suddenly shaken by the sword, and her heart was raised high. She covered her abdomen with one hand and held the phoenix tail whip with the other hand, ready to fight to death.


    Just as she was about to use her genuine Qi to fly, the next second, a blue light flashed in the yard -


    the figure of jiangqingxue flew in from outside the courtyard wall.


    At the same time, there were her disciples in Qingyin Pavilion. After flying into the yard, they saw Muyun Geun surrounded by people in black. Jiang Qingxue''s eyes turned red.


    Hold the Jade Flute and wave gently, killing people in the blink of an eye.


    "Green hidden cabinet master!" Just now, the first man in black was surprised. Before he could say the second sentence, the fierce wind of Jiangqing snow came to him.


    The rest of the people in black were also scattered by the disciples of Qingyin Pavilion. They had no time to take care of muyunjin''s side.


    Muyunjin is standing in place. I didn''t expect that jiangqingxue would emerge at this juncture, but I can''t think of anything else at the moment. Taking advantage of the confusion here, I took a step to leave.


    Several people in black found muyunjin''s move to leave. They just wanted to catch up with her. A group of half human and half animal monsters sprang up around her. They were just biting and killing them.


    At this time, another jade whistle sounded -


    followed by a large wave of purple armor dark guards flashed into the courtyard one by one, the number of people almost surrounded the whole city Lord''s mansion.


    Those people in black see the situation is not good and want to evacuate, but they find that Muyun Geun''s rescuers are all around, there is no possibility of escaping.


    "One living mouth, and the rest, none." Jiang Qingxue captured the first man in black alive and spoke to the others.


    The rest of the people understood and killed red eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After calming down outside, Muyun Geun came out of the room. Her left hand was still covering her abdomen subconsciously. When approaching, she first looked at jiangqingxue.


    "Mom, why are you here all of a sudden?" Muyun Geun looks at Jiang Qingxue. She disappeared for a while. She seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    It''s the first time for Jiang Qingxue to hear Mu Yunjin call for her mother. Her nose is sour and her eyes are red. She holds back her tears and squeezes out a smile. "It''s cold. I''ve made some new clothes for you. I want to send them to you. I heard you are here in the butterfly flower city."


    "It''s good to be here in time, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Jiang Qingxue also noticed that Mu Yunjin''s face was not very good, and that she had been covering her abdomen since just now, maybe


    At this time, Qi Qi and Lei Yan in front of them also rushed over. When they saw that everyone was ok, they were relieved. Then they turned their eyes to the man in black who was captured and knelt on the ground.


    "Who sent you?" Qi Qi asked angrily.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s attention was on the man in black.


    The man in black lowered his head. "If you want to kill, you can cut it casually."


    "You don''t think I dare?" Qi Qi is angry. When she waves her claws, she is ready to wave to the man in black.


    One side of the flower tassel stopped her hand, the cold charm of the hook up lips, "don''t kill him, don''t cut him, life is not like death, is the best way to let him talk."Then, Hua Ying took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve, opened the lid, and a little black snake, as long as a little finger, crawled out of it. Then, Hua Ying put it in the palm of his hand, and then slowly put it into the head of the man in black.


    The next second, the little black snake went into the head of the man in black, and there was a scream that tore the heart and cracked the lungs, which sounded in the yard --


    "ah...!"


    The man in black held his head and rolled all over the ground in pain. His forehead was blue and his voice was loud.


    Mu Yunjin frowns. Today is Qin muyue and Chu Qing''s wedding. She is attacked here. Will it be


    Jiang Qingxue holds Mu Yunjin and stares at her stomach without breaking her eyes. She looks at the man in black.


    For a long time, the man in black, who was already in pain and convulsion, finally let go of his mouth, "I I said, I said... "


    "It''s a long time since I didn''t have to suffer." The tassel calls back the little black snake.


    The man in black lies on the ground and takes a deep breath. "It''s a woman named" Moon ". She paid a lot of money to buy Muyun Geun''s head."


    "Month? What about the full name? What about appearance? Who is it from? " Qi Qi has four questions at once.


    The man in black shakes his head. "I don''t know about this villain. He was also ordered by the Lord to carry out the task."


    "What kind of organization are you?" Qi Qi asked.


    "We I Ah! " Before the man in black had finished speaking, a dart flew out of the dark and directed directly at the throat of the man in black.


    The man in black died in a flash.


    This sudden change surprised everyone. Qi Qi and Lei Yan rushed to the direction of the dart just now.


    In the yard, Mu Yunjin stares at the body of the man in black and bites her lips. "Who is the moon?"


    "Qin Wanyue?" Hua Ying opened her mouth and glanced at the people aside. They pursed their lips and mentioned the woman named Yue. Almost the first reaction was Qin Wanyue.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face is heavy, and she looks at Mu Yunjin. "It may also be Rong Wanyue."


    Mu Yunjin thought it was Qin Wanyue, but Jiang Qingxue suddenly mentioned Rong Fei, which made her eyes flash.


    Princess Rong


    Would it be her?


    Because of the God''s order, we need to break through the boat once?


    But Qin Wanyue, it is still possible, otherwise why did it happen on her wedding day.


    Rong Fei and Qin Wanyue, both of them know that Chu Li is not beside her today. It''s really a good time to start with her today.


    "Will there be others? If they find a killer organization, they should also think about the failure of the countermeasures and leave the keywords in the name, isn''t it stupid? " Mu Yunjin thought of this layer.


    "If it''s really a killer organization, then they will send someone again if they fail this time. During this period, we should be careful." Jiangqing snow road.


    Everyone nodded.


    At this time, Qi Qi and Lei Yanfei come back. As soon as they land, Qi Qi rushes over. "Master, the opponent can''t be underestimated. My tracking skill can''t even detect the man''s breath. He just ran away."


    "Don''t worry about it. Maybe the city Lord still needs rest. Let''s go first." Muyun Geun felt that she was not comfortable with the noise just now.


    A group of people separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Mu Yunjin lies down again.


    Jiang Qingxue followed her into the door, sat beside her bed, smiled at Mu Yunjin, "Yunjin, are you pregnant?"


    Mu Yunjin is watched by Jiang Qingxue''s gentle eyes and nods.


    "It happened that there were some materials left in the clothes I made for you. I made some children''s clothes by hand." Jiang Qingxue said, unpacking the burden he brought. There were several thick cotton padded clothes and a few small brocade clothes in it.


    Muyun Geun takes the little brocade dress and unfolds it. Her heart turns for a moment when she looks at it. "It''s really beautiful."


    "In the blink of an eye, you are all going to be mothers." Jiang Qingxue sighs.


    "Yes, you''re going to be a grandmother, too." Muyun Geun smiled and blinked at her.


    Jiang Qingxue is teased by her. She can''t help but reach out and touch her face. "I feel like I''m getting old all of a sudden."


    "Not old at all." Mu Yunjin hooks her lips, pauses and says, "Mom, where have you been alone these days?"


    "Walking around." The river is green and the snow is light.


    Muyun Geun leaned against the head of the bed and looked down slightly. "That''s good. I haven''t had a good time in this period."


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t Chuli nice to you? " Jiang Qingxue''s eyes are worried.


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth, and told Jiang Qingxue about going to the ghost Valley cave to find the alligator and Chu Li''s amnesia, including the fact that she was pregnant and concealed from Chu Li.


    After hearing this, Jiang Qingxue frowned tightly and flashed a fierce color in her eyes. "It''s really damned to be able to hold the late moon!"


    "No, I have to find her to settle accounts. Why do I do this to my daughter?" Jiang Qingxue is in a hurry. When he stands up, he will go out.Muyun Jin grabbed her sleeve in a hurry and raised her lips. "Mom, don''t worry, Rong Fei is choked by my Qi these days."


    "I think she''s crazy for a God''s sake!" Jiang Qingxue is still angry. After a while, her face is dark. "Listen to what you said just now, those people in black, I always think it was Rong Wanyue who sent them."


    "She?" Mu Yunjin said, "I don''t think she is so crazy. In case Chu Li knows..."


    Jiang Qingxue sighed, "I hope so."

 Chapter 314

    Mu Yunjin and Jiang Qingxue said something for a while, and the door was knocked gently.


    "Come in."


    Qingmeng pushes the door in, with a bowl of medicine in his hand, approaches Muyun Geun. When he comes to Muyun Geun, he nods to Jiang Qingxue first to say hello.


    "Princess, have you just been shocked?" Qingmeng put the medicine bowl aside and sat down to check the pulse of Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly. "I''m really scared."


    If Jiang Qingxue hadn''t arrived in time, she couldn''t imagine the consequences now.


    If the child doesn''t survive in the end, she thinks she will be very sad


    "The pulse is normal. It doesn''t matter. Take this pill while it''s hot." Qingmeng brings the medicine bowl to muyunjin.


    Muyun Geun reached out to take it, blew some hot stillbirth medicine, then took a sip and drank it.


    After a bowl of medicine, there was another noise outside the quiet door.


    Muyunjin''s hand shaking with the medicine bowl, looked at the door, only to see the room "bang" was opened, and the dusty yellow inflammation ran in -


    "princess, something happened!"


    Muyun Geun''s heart tightened, staring at Huang Yan. "What''s the matter?"


    "Today, in the wedding ceremony of Chu Qing, empress Rong accompanied Xi Minghuang to attend, but who knew that Chu Qing even invited Yun Lianqing, the crown prince of Nanting state."


    "Yun Lianqing identifies Rongfei as the Moon Princess of Nanting state on the spot! The emperor is furious, and orders that Rong Fei be put in prison, waiting to be dealt with! "


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes widened. She knew that once Princess Rong was restored, she would probably be shaken out as Princess Yue of Nanting. She just didn''t expect that she would come so soon.


    "How is that now? Where''s Chuli? " Mu Yunjin asks again. If it''s just the question of the princess, Huang Yan won''t rush back in such a hurry. I''m afraid that Chu Li''s side also has problems.


    Huang Yan hears words, twinkled eyes son, "Your Highness because the concubine is affected, now is forbidden foot Ning palace."


    "If the royal family finds out that his highness is the one who knows this, he will..." Huang Yan didn''t go on.


    Mu Yunjin bites her lips.


    Chu Qing, Qin Wanyue, it seems that they have everything in their hands.


    "What does Chu Li think now? He doesn''t look like a man waiting to die! " Muyun Geun said more excited.


    "Because his highness didn''t say anything, I couldn''t make up my mind. I came to Heyue city to find you." Huang Yan, who has always had the most ghost ideas, is now struggling.


    Mu Yunjin sits on the bed, thinking about the attack of the man in black in the morning and the matter of Rong Fei. These two things must be related.


    It seems that Chu Qing''s side has already begun to act.


    The so-called big marriage, afraid is a cover to gather all the important people together!


    It''s hard for them to take such a big step.


    "I''m going back to the Ning palace now." Mu Yunjin makes a decision, and then she leaves the bed and begins to pack up.


    Jiang Qingxue and Qingmeng frowned and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin rushes back to the butterfly flower city and lets Qi Qi bring her back with invisible space.


    After entering a room in Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun became calm. After opening the door and going out, she was suddenly frightened by the sight in front of her.


    The courtyard of Liquan Pavilion is full of forbidden guards of the imperial palace. Not only that, the whole ningwang mansion is occupied by the forbidden guards inside and outside.


    It seems that the emperor was really angry.


    After Muyun Geun stepped out of the door, Zixiang immediately came up, timidly shrunk her neck, took Muyun Geun''s arm, "Miss..."


    "Where''s Chuli?" Mu Yunjin looks at Zixiang in a low voice.


    "Your Highness is in the study." Zixiang points to the study on the opposite side.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and went to the study.


    At the door of the study, there are several guards guarding the door. Even Ding Xian is standing by.


    After seeing Muyun Geun, Ding Xian''s eyes were complex and speechless.


    When Muyun Geun was about to open the door of the study, she was stopped by the forbidden guards. "The emperor has an order. During the forbidden period, no one is allowed to approach, including Princess Ning."


    "There is only one study in the mansion. I want to use a study now. What do you say? Did the emperor not order the study to be banned Mu Yunjin plays with them.


    The guards were stunned, but could not find a point to refute.


    Muyun Geun snorted coldly. In front of the guards, she pushed the door open and then closed it heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she stepped in, Muyun Geun saw a purple figure sitting in front of the desk, holding a book in her hand, leaning against the chair quietly and looking at it motionless.


    Muyun Geun could not see Li''s face clearly. Seeing Chu Li''s figure, she felt lonely.


    "Chu Li..." Muyun Geun did not approach Chu Li. When she was still some distance away from Chu Li, she stopped and gave a light call.She knew that from the moment she entered the door, she didn''t know how many ears were listening to what was going on inside.


    Chu Li put down the book in his hand, and the light of his eyes passed over Mu Yunjin''s figure, making a sound of "coming back."


    Mu Yunjin listened to the three words without any emotion. She bit her lips, held her hands behind her, and clenched them gently.


    "Chu Li..." Muyun Geun shouted again, Chu Li. She wanted to comfort him for a while. But she said something to her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Li looked at her, her face was calm, she could not see any emotion, but her eyes were full of alienation.


    Mu Yunjin is frightened by the stare in her eyes. She thinks about many things, but she can''t say a word.


    They were so silent for a long time, until there was a sharp knock on the door -


    "Your Highness." Ding Xian''s voice came.


    "Come in." Chu Li said.


    Ding Xian pushed the door in, stepped on the door, frowned, "the empress Rong has confessed, the emperor ordered, three days later, in front of the city, in front of the people, to hang."


    Hanging


    Mu Yunjin''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat, and subconsciously looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li, just like just now, has a light, unresponsive look.


    At this time, Ding Xian looks at Mu Yunjin again. Her eyes are dark, and she goes out.


    Muyun Geun stayed in the room, and did not know how to persuade Chu Li. She took a sip of her lips and went out on her own.


    At the moment of closing the door, the expressionless Chu Li frowned tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun went out of the study, tightened her lips, looked at the sky, and walked to the room when she came and went.


    In the room, Qi Qi and Jiang Qingxue are still waiting for her.


    "Qi Qi, take me to the prison to see Rong Fei." Mu Yunjin makes a cold voice.


    Qi Qi looks at Yunjin and bathes her eyes. "Master, you don''t look very well. Why don''t you take a rest?"


    Jiang Qingxue also nodded, "yes, it''s not bad to see Rong Wanyue."


    "No, I always have a bad feeling." Mu Yunjin finished saying, and took out the order of the God of heaven, and took a look.


    The reason why Princess Rong is so persistent is to prevent today''s situation?


    Today, I think it will soon reach the ears of the monarch of Nanting state. I''m afraid that for my own face, I will not protect the princess Rong.


    Rong Fei is Chu Li''s mother. After this ridiculous incident, Chu Li will be pointed out by the world.


    Muyun Geun thought more and more annoyed, and made up her mind, "take me to see Rong Fei."


    "Yes, Lord." Qi Qi dare not disobey Mu Yunjin''s meaning, or listen to her words honestly.


    Intangible space starts, jiangqingxue stays in the room, Qiqi takes muyunjin to the prison.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the prison, she saw the guards lying on the ground. Mu Yunjin found that someone had arrived before her.


    When I got to the innermost cell, there was a joke in the cell, "late moon, it seems that I am not the only one who cares about you, just leave it to your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for a chat."


    An Guoshi smiled at Rong Fei, who was sitting on the ground. Then he opened the prison door and went out. When he came to Mu Yunjin, he smiled at her. "If you have something to say, I''ll stare at you outside first."


    "Thank you." Muyun Geun smiled faintly and walked into the cell.


    At the moment, the princess is sitting in the prison in prison, wearing prison clothes, with a delicate and bright face. She doesn''t give any powder, but she can''t hide her amazing beauty and that unshakable pride.


    "Mu Yunjin, do you dare to see me?" The concubine suddenly sneered, not even raising her head, and her tone was full of anger.


    "Why not? You''re not my fault. " Mu Yunjin leaned against the wall and found a supporting point to relax. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a bright yellow imperial edict on the ground.


    Hearing this, Rong Fei was silent for a long time.


    "You are so persistent in God''s order to resist today''s situation?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    On second thoughts, if this is the reason, then why did the Rong imperial concubine need to swim between the two countries at the beginning? It''s not purely a matter of asking for trouble.


    "No." Princess Rong raised her head and stared at Muyun Geun for a moment. "I said that many things are slowly emerging in the troubled times. Some people intend to have trouble with Li''er, so they will try their best to fight her."


    "Today, it''s just the first step." Princess Rong gave a wry smile.


    Mu Yunjin listened to Rong Fei''s words quietly. Her mind was in a trance. After a while, she murmured, "do you want to live now?"


    Princess Rong was stunned.


    "Want to live? If you want to live, what attitude and identity do you want to continue to live? " Muyun Geun asked again.


    "Muyun Geun, don''t put on such a winner''s posture and talk to me! I said that if you don''t give up the order of God, you will hurt me, and you will also hurt Li''er! Is that how you love him when you say you love him? " Rong Fei can''t answer Mu Yunjin''s words. Her eyes are deeply nailed to Mu Yunjin.Muyun Geun''s lips were hooked, and a beautiful smile opened. "No one in the world wants to harm Chu Li except the one he trusts."


    "Lady Rong, so far, only your mother has been harming him!"


    "He has worked hard all over the world for many years to help you find the way to break the array! Harm him because trust you, eat your tremella soup lose memory! Because you are a maid and a husband, he has been criticized by people all over the world! "


    "Isn''t that all due to you? Why do you say that I killed him? "

 Chapter 315

    On the way out of the prison, Muyun Geun''s eyes were all the way before she left. Princess Rong sat still, her eyes red and silent.


    Mu Yunjin sighed. When she got to the door, she saw an Guoshi sitting at the door. Her eyes were clear. After hearing her footsteps, she slowly looked at her.


    Muyun Geun also looked at master an and smiled, "aren''t you going back to Nanting? How could it be here? "


    "When you hear the news, come and have a look."


    Mu Yunjin is timid. She looks around her eyes and says, "speak in another place."


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think about the matter of Rong Fei?" Outside the Imperial Palace, Mu Yunjin leaned on a tree pole and looked at an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi shrugged and said needlessly, "I have advised her countless times. She would have listened to me before, but since she saw the God''s order on you, she was shocked. Now, I don''t care if she''s dead or alive. "


    "It''s light. Since you don''t care, why do you come here all the way?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "I''m here to send her a dagger and tell her to kill herself earlier if she doesn''t want to die in front of the whole city." An Guoshi''s tone was light, and he could not hear any emotion.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, and then the corners of her mouth are hooked. "Are you really not going to take care of it?"


    "No matter what you say, it doesn''t matter." An Guoshi picked his eyebrows.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Mu Yunjin doesn''t know what to say.


    An Guoshi took a look at her and her stomach. Before he left, he said, "don''t take things lightly these days."


    "Well, I see." Mu Yunjin nodded, and answered the words of an Guoshi.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the house, Jiang Qingxue sees Mu Yunjin and Qiqi coming back. She immediately gets up and walks to Mu Yunjin. She carefully helps her to sit down and lowers her voice. "How is Rong Wanyue?"


    "It''s still like that, dead brain." Mu Yunjin doesn''t know what to say.


    At the end of the speech, he took out the God''s order and put it in his hand for a moment. "It''s really harmful."


    "Take a rest first, and wait to accompany Chu Li." Jiang Qingxue makes a sound to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun put up the God''s order, nodded and sighed slightly. "After Chu Li lost his memory, I can''t understand his idea. I don''t know how he planned it."


    Say to return to say, Mu Yunjin already stood up, want to walk toward the door.


    "Be careful." Jiang Qingxue stood in place and told her.


    Muyun Geun let out the door.


    After leaving the door, it was already dark, and a large number of guards were still standing motionless outside, without the intention of evacuating.


    Muyun Geun just came to the door of the study, and the door of the study was opened at this time.


    Chu Li came out of it.


    Mu Yunjin stood in front of Chu Li and gave him a deep look.


    "Why is it here?" Chu Li walked forward two steps, walked to her side, looked down at Mu Yunjin.


    "I''ll come and see you." Mu Yunjin gently hooks the corner of her mouth.


    Chu Li stared at Muyun Geun for a while, then his eyes flashed across her abdomen. "Did you have a meal?"


    "Not yet." Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    Chu Li frowned slightly, took back his sight and walked forward. "Let''s go."


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li leave suddenly. She lifted her eyes and looked at Chu Li''s back. Then she hurriedly followed him.


    Chu Li in front of her stopped and turned around when she heard the sound of her tiny steps. In the cold pupils, she looked unhappy.


    When touching the eyes, Mu Yunjin is shocked. What''s the matter?


    Chu Li didn''t speak to her after she came near. He turned around and went on to the room, but his pace slowed down a lot.


    After entering the room, it was not long before the door was opened. Several little maidservants brought in the meals, put them on the table one by one, and then all went out.


    Mu Yunjin sat down at the table, looked at the meal, and looked at Chu Li, who still had a cold face beside her eyes, and did not move her chopsticks.


    Chu Li, seeing that she was still, said, "eat fast."


    Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li''s words, immediately nods, picks up chopsticks, and slowly eats them.


    After the meal, neither of them spoke.


    Mu Yunjin is not sure about Chu Li''s thoughts at this time, and she dare not mention Rong Fei in a hurry, for fear that Chu Li will be annoyed.


    But just hanging and not talking, she also choked.


    After a meal, there was a knock on the door, "Your Highness."


    Ding Xian enters the door and lowers his voice to look at Chu Li. "Yun Lian, the prince of Nanting Kingdom, is waiting in the front hall of the mansion to see his highness and princess."


    "He doesn''t drink wedding wine in the Chen palace, what is he doing here!" Mu Yunjin doesn''t have a good breath.


    Chu Li got up, swept his eyes and bathed Yun Jin. "You stay here and rest."


    Words fall, and Ding Xian out of the door.Mu Yunjin stays in the room, knowing that there must be no good thing for Yunlian to lean in. After thinking about it, she turns her eyes and leaves the room.


    On the way to the front hall of Liquan Pavilion, it was also occupied by a number of forbidden guards. Originally, a large and open Ning Wang''s mansion was filled with people. Muyun Geun walked with a feeling that her breath was not smooth.


    When she quietly walked to the front hall door, Mu Yunjin huddled in a corner to listen to the movement inside. A group of guards outside stared at the scene, but no one dared to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    In the front hall.


    A man in ice blue snow brocade silk robe sits on the side position, a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes slightly pick up, lips slightly raise, showing an attractive radian, white skin than snow, a magnificent and picturesque face, even more charming than women.


    Chu Li sat on the throne and glanced at Yun Lian''s face, which was more gorgeous than that of a woman. His eyes were full of disgust.


    "Why don''t you see Princess Ning?" In the daytime, Yun Lian had a face-to-face encounter with Chu Li in Chen''s mansion. At this time, he was also familiar with Chu Li directly, so he would not be polite to Chu Li again.


    "What can I do for Prince Yun?" Chu Li doesn''t take the words from Yun Lian.


    Yun Lian leaned to hold his head and raised a sycophantic smile on his lips. "I hear that it''s a strange woman. I want to see her."


    "Ding Xian, send off!" Chu Li stood up, his face taut and lazy.


    "His highness Ning Wang still loves his wife so much that he can''t even see her. I think the prince took a fancy to a concubine of Uncle Wang, but he didn''t say a word, so he sent her to the prince''s bed..." Cloud Lian leans his lips to show his ponderous smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes squinting, looking at Chu Li''s expression.


    Chu Li''s face was gloomy. Just when he was about to throw Yunlian out of the house, there was an angry voice at the door -


    "you shameless gun!"


    Shameless


    Niang Pao


    Who can say this except Mu Yunjin.


    The people in the front hall followed the sound and saw Muyun Geun standing at the door with her hands folded around her waist. Her round eyes stared at Yunlian''s leaning direction.


    Originally, she wanted to eavesdrop on what the man was up to, but when she heard the informal words, she couldn''t help bursting out.


    At this moment, Chu Li looks at Muyun Geun, and his lips lift up a radian like nothing.


    The cloud even inclines is to fall down the face, full of displeasure, the facial expression is gloomy stare at Mu cloud Jin to see, "shrew!"


    "Shrew is better than nianpao. You can''t blame her for being more beautiful than a woman. But it''s your problem." Mu Yunjin glances at her eyes with disdain.


    Yun Lian Di is the first time to see Mu Yun HIE, but it is not the first time she has heard her name. When he was in the South court, he had an eyeliner telling him that Ning princess was a rare woman.


    At that time, he was a little bit out of line. Strange woman, where can I be surprised?


    But at this point of view today, it''s just a woman with a shrewd disposition. It seems that there''s no rumor about it.


    "This is your way of hospitality in the Western Yuan Dynasty? This prince is really impressive. " The cloud even tilts the corner of the mouth to bend, the face contains the smile, but hides the turbulent deep meaning in the eye.


    "Don''t play tricks here. It''s just a prince of Nanting state. I''m the princess of Beiming state!" Mu Yunjin finished and sat down in the other seat.


    Stare at cloud even tilt, "have a word to say quickly, have fart to let quickly, finish saying to leave quickly!"


    "Your Highness, you are all riding on your head, you don''t care?" Cloud Lian turns her eyes to see Chu Li.


    Chu Li sat down, chin slightly raised, "in this palace, all the miscellaneous affairs are left to the princess."


    Yun Lian''s face is stiff. What''s the meaning of his words? Is he miscellaneous?


    It''s no wonder that Qin muyue''s little girl stopped him from coming to King Ning''s mansion alone. It seems that she suffered many losses in front of muyunjin.


    "Interesting." Yun Lian chuckled, and then looked at Chu Li with a burning eyes. "I''m really sorry about the princess this month. Who told me that nobody told me about it in advance?"


    Yunlian''s words are full of provocation and banter.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. There''s no need to tell the rest of us." Chu Li made a cold voice, and the light expression on his face remained unchanged.


    Muyun Geun chuckles. I don''t know if Yunlian is coming here to make fun of her.


    "There''s nothing to say. Goodbye." Yun Lian finished talking and stood up.


    Before he went out, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin got up first and went back to the garden.


    Cloud even inclined to draw the corner of the mouth, the line of sight condenses in Chu Li and Mu Yunjin''s back.


    When he saw that Chu Li had just left the backyard, the guard on one side brought a big lantern near him, and his eyes flashed, subconsciously looking at the light around his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the house.


    "Didn''t Ben Wang let you stay in the room to rest? Come out and do what! " Chu Li slants Mou to see Mu Yun Jin beside the eye, tone displeased.It was a very cold night. Her body and bones were thin these days. If she was infected with the cold, she would suffer again.


    "I''m not sure, so I went out to have a look." Muyun Hibiscus droops her eyes and answers, her hands are frozen tightly together.


    "Stupid." Chu Li uttered a word.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin did raise her head quickly, her eyes were bright, she went around to Chu Li and blocked his way. "What do you say about me?"


    Chu Li''s steps stopped. Seeing her serious appearance, she thought she was angry. When she did not know how to open her mouth, Mu Yunjin suddenly moved forward and hugged him.


    "Great, you used to call me stupid..."

 Chapter 316

    Back to Liquan Pavilion, when Muyun Geun came near the door of the room, he saw that Qingmeng had returned to the state of the Western yuan at some time. At that time, he was holding a bowl of soup medicine and standing at the door waiting for her.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the guards around her eyes and asks Qingmeng to follow her into the door.


    After entering the door, Qingmeng looks at Chuli, puts the decoction aside and diagnoses the pulse for muyunjin.


    After the pulse examination, Qingmeng sighed a little, frowned and looked at Muyun Geun. "Princess, you are too weak. You can''t get out of bed and walk in the next few days until I find out that you are OK."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin knew that the situation of her baby was not good again, so she nodded her head.


    Chu Li sat down to drink tea. His attention seemed to be absent. After hearing Qingmeng''s words, his eyes were still dark.


    "From tomorrow, the soup will be changed to three times a day." Sunny dream way.


    Thinking of the bitter taste, Mu Yunjin frowns tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun lies on the bed, sighs from time to time, this knot bone eye is pregnant, really is deadly.


    When Chu Li came out of the hot spring pool, he heard the sighs and couldn''t help looking at Mu Yunjin.


    After Muyun Geun saw Chu Li come out of the bath, she kept her eyes on Chu Li and stared at her every move.


    After a while, Chu Li went to the bedside and lay down.


    As soon as she lay down, Muyun Geun came up like an octopus, tightly holding Chu Li and biting her lips, without saying a word.


    Chu Li touched her hand and found that it was cold in the palm of her hand. He gently embraced her.


    "Chu Li, what should I do now?" Mu Yunjin felt Chu Li''s embrace, and then she was brave enough to ask about Rong Fei.


    "Nothing." Chu Li''s tone is clear.


    Mu Yunjin drops her eyes. Chu Li says it''s easy, but it''s really OK.


    Again, he wanted to carry all his troubles on his own.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t know what to say. Maybe it was because she had just drunk the birth control pills. Now she was full of sleepiness. She thought about herself for a while and then went to sleep.


    In the dark, Chu Li smelled the fragrance from her body and held her hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the streets of the whole Butterfly Flower City, the common people gathered in twos and threes to talk about something -


    "have you heard? His highness Ning and the ninth princess are not the real flesh and blood of our Emperor... "


    "I heard last night that the concubine was lecherous. I don''t know how many men she had sex with."


    "Don''t talk about this, just about Princess Naning. She''s really unlucky. First, Ke killed the musiang family, then Jiang Qingxue, the saint daughter of Nanting state. Now, King Kening''s mansion begins again..."


    "That''s what you said..."


    "It seems to Princess Ning that it''s a monster. If not, we have to unite and let the emperor dispose of her!"


    "You''re right. Who knows if you can defeat the kingdom of Xiyuan after you defeat the palace of Ning?"


    The back garden of ningwangfu.


    "Your Highness, the people of the whole city are gathered at this moment, kneeling at the gate of the palace, asking the emperor to execute the princess together, saying that the princess is a monster..." Ding Xian speaks timidly and reports the situation outside to Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s eyes were cold, and there was a cold light on his face.


    "Your Highness, what should I do now?" Ding Xian was shocked by Chu Li''s expression.


    "She''s not feeling well. Don''t let her know." Chu Li''s face was black.


    Ding Xian nodded, "I see."


    After a pause, he glanced at the guards around his eyes and sent a secret voice to Chu Li, "Huang Yan is ready."


    Chu Li nodded lightly, then got up and went to the room of Liquan Pavilion.


    In the room, Muyun Geun is sitting by the head of the bed. Jiang Qingxue is sitting next to her. Today, she specially asked Chu Li to help her transform her into an ordinary woman by using the magic of thousands of faces. She also changed into a maid''s dress in the house, stayed in the room and talked with Muyun Geun to relieve her boredom.


    Since the mother and daughter reconciled, they have been able to open their hearts gradually.


    "Niang, your hands are so skillful. When will you teach me how to make some clothes?" Muyun Geun looks at jiangqingxue with a smile.


    "When you are well, my mother will teach you how to make children''s clothes and put them on for your children in the future." Jiangqing snow road.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head.


    Words fall, the door is pushed open, Chu Li came in from outside.


    See is Chu Li coming, Jiang Qingxue chuckled, "well, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare some body tonic food for you, you have a good chat."


    Jiang Qingxue finished and went out.


    Only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were left in the room.


    As soon as Chu Li entered the door, he sat down in a chair beside him and held a book in his hand. In the process, he did not look at Mu Yunjin or talk to her.Mu Yunjin doesn''t feel bored either. She turns her eyes and stares at Chu Li.


    After looking at Chu Li for a long time, Chu Li put away the book and looked towards Mu Yunjin. "Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    Suddenly, I found that Chu Li seemed to care about her hunger state these days. Every day, I asked her if she was hungry many times. Every time I was on the dining table, I would force her to eat a lot of things.


    It''s hard not to say that Chu Li, who lost his memory, is good for a person by making people eat more?


    "Well." After hearing Muyun Geun''s answer, Chu Li picked up the book again and looked at it.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and lay down.


    On one side, Chu Li picked up the cup and was about to drink water when he heard a secret sound in his ear, "Your Highness, you''ve got it!"


    Chu Li sniffs at the words and squints slightly.


    At this time, a sound of even and shallow breathing came from the room. Chu Li turned his face to see the man who was still looking at him directly. Now he was asleep.


    Chu Li stares at her sleeping face, and her heart seems to be blooming.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the peaceful world in Ning Wang Fu, it''s fried into a pot of porridge.


    In the palace dungeon.


    "How could a good man die? How do you do it! " Ten thousand Hongyuan, the servant of the Ministry of punishment, kicked a jailer.


    Then he knelt down in front of a bright yellow face and said, "it''s not good for me to do things, please let the emperor down!"


    In the prison, a lot of big people gathered at the moment, including the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, the empress, the general of the Qin Dynasty, Prime Minister Yan, Chen Pu, the Minister of Dali temple, and Chu Qing and Qin muyue, who were married yesterday.


    Qin Mu Yue went to the palace today to serve tea to the Empress Dowager and empress. But as soon as she stepped into the palace of the palace, she heard that Rong Fei had killed herself in the prison by biting her tongue and hurried to follow her.


    At this time, in the dark and humid prison, Rong Fei was lying flat on the ground with a pale face and red blood flowing out of her mouth.


    Wan Hongyuan knelt on the ground, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking. This Rong Fei is an important criminal. Now she died in the prison, and his official career is probably over.


    Indeed, when the emperor saw Wan Hongyuan kneeling on the ground, he kicked him angrily. "What are you doing, waste?"


    This late moon made him lose face. If he didn''t execute in front of the whole city people, it would be hard for him to understand his hatred!


    "Open the prison door." Qin Wanyue suddenly spoke to a jailer.


    When the jailer heard of it, he immediately went forward and opened the door.


    After the door was opened, Qin Wanyue was stopped by the queen just as he was about to enter. "Yue''er, you were newly married yesterday. It''s really not suitable to get close to these bloody things."


    "Mother, it''s OK." The empress of Qin muyue hooked her lips.


    Now she married Chu Qing, and naturally she called after Chu Qing. Although the queen was not Chu Qing''s biological mother, all the princes and princesses in the palace, according to the rules, would honor her as the queen mother.


    Qin muyue said, went in, squatted down beside the body of Rong Fei, stared at her face for a while, then bit her lower lip and turned to look at the emperor.


    "Father, this corpse is not Rong Fei, but someone has replaced the real Rong Fei with the skill of changing the face." Qin Wanyue opens his mouth.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was stunned, and then the Ministry of punishment rushed in and examined the face of Princess Rong for a while. At last, he looked at the moon in fear, "Princess Chen, there is no sign of change in the body."


    Qin Mu Yue listened, but didn''t think, "they don''t use ordinary human skin masks to change their looks, but they use a kind of magic. I have suffered from that kind of magic."


    "Moon, who gave you the illusion?" The queen asked.


    "It was a guard of his highness King Ning. When Mu Yunjin, the princess of Ning, was banned from Shuiyun temple, it was Yi Rong, the guard, who banned her from Shuiyun temple." The moon rose in the evening of Qin Dynasty.


    Xi Minghuang heard that it had something to do with Prince Ning''s residence, and his eyes were even colder. This morning, the whole city''s people fell out at the gate of the palace, which made him have enough headache. Unexpectedly, at this time, he pulled on the magic again.


    When general Qin realized the emperor''s expression, he nodded at the right time and said, "yes, my corporal can prove it. Yueer has really been in the magic of changing face."


    On one side, Chen Pu, frowning all the time, suddenly opened his mouth, stepped forward and walked to the side of the West Emperor Ming. "The emperor, according to the rules of Dali temple in the past, to verify the real body of the dead, we need to conduct a general examination. Princess Chen''s magic is not the real conclusion. "


    Hearing this, Qin Mu Yue stared at Chen Pu and sneered, "Lord Chen, who knows that you are very close to Ning''s palace, so you should cover up on purpose?"


    "I dare not, corporal." Chen Pu stooped, then turned his eyes to see the emperor in the West.


    "Emperor, it''s not a trivial matter. If the deceased is indeed the concubine, it means that the concubine is afraid to commit suicide. If it''s not the wife of the Rong imperial concubine, it''s a big case that needs thorough investigation. It must not be interpreted as a mirage without the conclusion of inspection, and then it will be charged to the Lord Ning''s residence. "The emperor frowned and nodded slightly. "Then Chen Aiqing, how are you going to prove that the dead man is Rong Wanyue?"


    "Weichen bravely asked the emperor to personally participate in the inspection." Chen Pu''s words are very clear, since we want to check the whole body, the emperor is bound to be the person who knows the body of Rong Fei the most.


    Qin muyue clenched his fist and wanted to talk, but he was stopped by general Qin''s eyes.


    In this case, if she continues to target Chen Pu and Ning Wang Fu, it will inevitably make the West emperor suspect.


    "Somebody, take the body to the laboratory." Chen Pu opened his mouth to several jailers, and then they walked towards the inspection room.


    Behind him, old general Qin and Chu Qing looked at each other, their eyes full of meaning.


    After the tranquility around the prison was restored, a water blue figure appeared from the dark, walked to Chu Qing''s side, sighed, "Alas, the opponent is too smart, my prince is worried..."

 Chapter 317

    In the laboratory, after a series of thorough investigation and comparison, the final conclusion is that the deceased in the prison is definitely Rong Fei.


    For this result, the most difficult to accept is Qin muyue and others.


    Concubine Rong is Chu Li''s mother. According to Chu Li''s nature, how can she sit back and ignore her.


    There must be something wrong with it.


    Out of the examination room, Wan Hongyuan opened to the West Ming emperor, who was walking at the head. "Emperor, what should I do with this corpse?"


    "Such whores are not worthy of being buried in the imperial mausoleum. They can be thrown into a mass grave!" With a wave of sleeves, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty left.


    After the emperor left, the empress went out with him. There were only Qin old general and Chu Qing in the prison.


    "Mr. Chen deserves to be the Minister of Dali temple. He is really fair in everything." General Qin looked at Chen Pu and smiled at him.


    Chen Pu naturally knew what general Qin was alluding to, so he bent. "General Qin said that as long as I was in Dali temple for one day, I would handle the case impartially and never bend the law for personal gain."


    "Hahaha, I''ll have a look. How long can Mr. Chen wear this black hat?" Then general Qin went out.


    Qin muyue looks at Chen Pu and says with a cold hum, "Lord Chen, those who know the current affairs are great heroes. This is the eternal truth."


    "Let''s go." Chu, with a light smile on his face, opened his mouth towards the late Qin moon and walked out.


    After all the people left, only Chen Pu and WAN Hongyuan remained in the prison.


    Wan Hongyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, frowned and looked at Chen PU


    "You and I have been loyal to the emperor for many years, but at present, the court is dominated by craftsmen and persecutes the loyal and the good. If you and I don''t look for a big tree to rely on, I''m afraid there will be more or less bad in the future..." Chen Pu finished with a sigh.


    "What does that adult mean?" Wan Hongyuan lowers his voice and looks at Chen PU.


    With his hands behind him, Chen Pu looked over at Wan Hongyuan and said, "take a chance to see his highness Ning."


    Wan Hongyuan was stunned and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin has been lying on the bed to rest. Without the consent of Qingmeng, she dare not get out of bed and walk at will.


    When Jiang Qingxue comes in with a bowl of ginseng chicken soup, Mu Yunjin looks at her, and her first sight falls on her original appearance? Have all the guards left? "


    "It''s all gone in the morning." Jiang Qingxue approaches her and brings the ginseng chicken soup to Mu Yunjin''s side.


    Muyun Geun frowned, "how did the emperor suddenly think it through?"


    "Rong Wanyue killed herself in prison yesterday." Jiangqing snow road.


    "Commit suicide?" Mu Yunjin stares at her eyes, and her heart is thumping for a moment. For a moment, she says, "is it true or false?"


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head. "I don''t know, but after thorough investigation by the people of the Ministry of punishment, the conclusion is that he died in the prison. It''s really Rong Wanyue."


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Geun bites lip, "Chu Li person?"


    "In the pavilion outside."


    Muyun Geun made a sound, reached out to take the ginseng chicken soup, and drank it slowly.


    "Yun Jin, when are you going to tell Chu Li about your pregnancy? What can I do if I have a big stomach? " Jiang Qingxue looks at Mu Yunjin''s stomach and slightly wrists her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go step by step." Mu Yunjin purses her lips.


    Jiang Qingxue chuckles.


    After drinking ginseng chicken soup, Muyun Geun rubbed her waist and looked at the door, "can I go out for a walk?"


    "Qingmeng said that you have to stay in bed these days." Jiang Qingxue opens his mouth.


    "But it''s boring to lie down." Mu Yunjin leaned against the head of the bed, and found that it was a life-threatening thing to let her a person who could not get down to rest in bed.


    Jiang Qingxue looks at her face and smiles, "OK, I''ll call Chu Li in to talk with you."


    With that, Jiang Qingxue stood up and walked out.


    Before long, the door was opened again.


    Muyun Geun looks at the figure coming into the door and chuckles. Her mother is really good at it. So soon she calls Chu Li.


    After Chu Li entered the door, he went to Mu Yunjin''s bedside. "Do you want to go out?"


    Muyun and Geun paused, looked up at Chu Li and nodded.


    "Don''t even think about it." Chu Li rebuffed her.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, picks up her eyebrows and looks at Chu Li. "I can''t see that you care about me so much. Do you like me?"


    "Then go out." As soon as Chu Li''s words turned, she naturally knew that without the diagnosis and treatment of Qingmeng, she dared not stay and go out at will.


    Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li''s words, snorts coldly, and opens displeased, "is it so hard to admit that she likes me?"


    "If you are OK, the king will go first." Chu Li''s eyes are light, so she is ready to turn back and leave.


    Muyun Geun''s heart was sour. "Wait."


    Chu Li stops and looks back at her."I heard that Princess Rong committed suicide in prison?" Muyun Geun asked him.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded in response.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, "really dead?"


    "No." Chu Li glared at her. "Take care of yourself first. Don''t interfere in these things."


    Chu Li knew that her mood was not suitable for ups and downs. Some things could be avoided if she could not be told, so that she could not think too much alone.


    After receiving Chu Li''s affirmative reply, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt relieved. Suddenly, she thought of another thing: "on the day when Qin muyue and Chu Qing got married, I was also hunted down in Heyue city."


    "I already know." Chu Li''s black eyes sank. "Recently, don''t leave here at will."


    "Did the Qin family and Chu Qing begin to plan for the next step?" Mu Yunjin looks at him.


    Chu Li shook his head. "I will deal with it."


    "Chu Li, don''t carry all things on your own. We are husband and wife. We should be united." Mu Yunjin raises the lip angle, pretends to be relaxed and blinks at Chu Li.


    After Chu Li touched the dazzling smile, he was slightly stunned. The two words "concentric" made his heart flash.


    This fool.


    After staring at her for a while, her eyes fell on her pink lips, and the sweet and lingering kiss slowly emerged in her mind when she was in the river and moon city.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li looking at herself, took the opportunity to reach out and hold his hand, "what are you thinking?"


    Chu Li hears a voice, tiny Leng for a while, some uneasy move open an eye, "nothing."


    "Really?" Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li''s ears, which are already quietly red. With a thief''s smile, she approaches Chu Li.


    "Lie down." Chu Li was annoyed to see that her clothes were thin and out of bed.


    Muyun Geun raised her lips. "Kiss me then."


    "What do you say?" Chu Li frowned. Suddenly, he almost thought that this woman could read mind skills.


    "I want you to kiss me." Muyun Geun said, and pointed to her cheek.


    Chu Li''s face is blacker, so he will turn around and leave.


    At the moment when Chu Li turned around, Muyun Geun climbed out of the quilt, jumped onto Chu Li''s back, put her hands around her neck, and wrapped her feet around her.


    "Muyun Geun!" Chu Li Dun''s brow was blue, and he reached for her wrist. He wanted to tear her down, but he was afraid of hurting her. "Hurry down!"


    "Stingy, kiss not to give, is not not not have kissed, in the river moon city, not also pro good?" Mu Yunjin deliberately flirts with Chu Li and tightens her hand around his neck.


    Chu Li drew the corner of his mouth, convinced her sincerely, suppressed his anger, "go back and lie down quickly."


    "No." Muyun Geun is pushing forward. In such a short time, she has found out the changes in Chu Li''s heart and found that he will not throw her down directly.


    "Well, if you like it, I won''t be forced." Chu Li finished, let her hook himself, directly step to the direction of the door.


    Mu Yunjin frowns. Chu Li wants to go out like this? It''s not right. It must be exciting. She can''t be fooled!


    But it wasn''t until Chu Li opened the door and stepped out of the room that Muyun Geun knew that what Chu Li said was true.


    At this time, she was wearing a thin light shirt. As soon as she went out, her body trembled in the freezing cold outside, and her subconscious hugged Chu Li a little more.


    Chu Li ignored her reaction and went on walking. When she came out of Liquan Pavilion, she heard muyunjin crying for mercy. "I''m wrong, you let me go back!"


    "You really know what''s wrong?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows and smiled smugly.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin lowers her head.


    Seeing that she begged for mercy, Chu Li did not embarrass her any more. He walked quickly to the room for fear of freezing her.


    Walking back to the bedside, Muyun Geun immediately released Chu Li, and went into the bed with her own eyes open, staring at Chu Li beside the bed.


    "Have a good rest." Chu Li looked down at her, touched her delicate little eyes, and then his heart tightened.


    Then a little sigh helpless, gently bent down, in Mu Yunjin''s forehead fell a dragonfly like kiss.


    "BAM BAM -" a quick knock on the door broke the warm and quiet inside.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are both stunned. They frown tacitly and look at the door.


    "Come in." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Pushing the door in is Ding Xian. When he touches two murderous eyes, he shrinks his neck, "Your Highness, Princess..."


    "What is it?" Asked Chu Li displeased.


    "Just now, a message came from outside that Yun Guangyao, the monarch of Nanting state, announced to the world that the monarch of the Western Yuan state killed the imperial concubines of Nanting state. Since then, he has broken ties with the Western Yuan state, which is irreconcilable." Ding Xian opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin was surprised and gave a low cry. It seems that she didn''t expect that the attitude of the monarch of Nanting would be like this. She thought that he would strongly support the decision of the emperor of Ximing.However, in a flash, Mu Yunjin thought about the way of the monarch of Nanting state.


    Although Rong Fei is a maid and a second husband, she is the real concubine of the monarch of Nanting in the country of Nanting. At this time, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty decided to order Rong Fei to be executed on his own initiative. He did not know that he would speak to the monarch of Nanting, but in fact, he hit the monarch of Nanting in the face.


    At the moment, he made a mistake. The emperor of Nanting didn''t say how to deal with it. Why did the emperor deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yunjin couldn''t help laughing.


    "After the monarch of Nanting state announced to the world, the monarch of Donglin state also added his position of supporting Nanting state!" Ding Xian continues to talk.


    Mu Yunjin hears that the four countries that originally seemed to be harmonious, and now she tears her face. She can''t help but ask, "what about Beiming? Can you make a statement? "


    "The king of Beiming said that Princess Geun Hua was the wife of his royal highness King Ning of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and would definitely support the Western Yuan Dynasty."

 Chapter 318

    Mu Yunjin heard this, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Her father was really black.


    Hearing this statement, Beitang did not mean that if she was safe in the Western Yuan Dynasty, Beiming would not oppose the Western Yuan Dynasty, and the four countries would be in opposition, which would also help the Western Yuan Dynasty to fight against the southern court and the eastern neighboring countries.


    However, if something goes wrong with her, Beiming will also form an alliance with Nanting and the neighboring countries in the East. When the three countries unite to isolate the Western yuan, it will be the beginning of the disaster of the Western yuan.


    The emperor of Ximing is going to die of anger right now, isn''t he?


    Chu Li listened to Muyun Geun''s laughter, frowned, and poked her forehead. "Be careful of the fork in the smile."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun remembered that her mood could not fluctuate too much, so she stopped laughing, "OK, you go out, I want to rest."


    Chu Li drew at the corner of his mouth and went out.


    As soon as he went out, Ding Xian said to Chu Li, "Your Highness, the old Qin thief has entered the palace secretly just now."


    "Oh, he''s an old bone, but he doesn''t stop." Chu sharp light ha, the eye dew sneers.


    "Then..." Ding Xian looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes. In the dark black eyes, there was a flash of blood. "How old is he this year?"


    "There should be seventy." Ding Xian answers.


    "Enough." Chu Li dropped two words and walked slowly to the study.


    Ding Xianwei behind him was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood Chu Li''s meaning. He flew to the outside of the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Royal Palace study.


    "Emperor, up to now, the whole Canghua continent has been divided into two groups. It seems that they are even. But the fate of our whole western Yuan Dynasty is in the hands of Ning Wang Fu!" Old general Qin was angry and looked at the emperor sitting in his chair.


    How could the emperor of Ximing not understand what general Qin said.


    Beiming Kingdom and the Western Yuan Dynasty stand on the same front because of Muyun Geun, the long Princess of Beiming kingdom.


    Today, without Muyun Geun, I''m afraid that Beitang will not make such a decision.


    The emperor thought, secretly felt a huge threat, "Qin Aiqing, what do you say to do?"


    "Not long ago, I heard something else." Old general Qin Jun Dao.


    The emperor frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that when his royal highness and Princess Ning were in Qingzhou that day, Princess Ning was very kind to Rong Jiu, the prince of the kingdom to the East. Rong Jiu is about to take the throne next month. If he becomes the monarch of the neighboring country in the East and has the line of Ning Wang Fu, he is afraid that the monarch of Beiming will regret today''s decision at any time. "


    "Salvation?" It''s not surprising that Rong Jiu appeared in the territory of the Western Yuan Dynasty. However, it''s hard to understand the salvation.


    When general Qin heard this, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Princess Ning saved Prince Rong nine. It was a guard accompanying Qingzhou who told me. I thought it was strange at that time, so I ordered someone to investigate it."


    After a pause, general Qin continued, "it''s said that Rong min, the second prince of the state to the East, had the ambition to take the crown prince''s place. He deliberately ordered the assassin to kill Rong Jiu on the road. When he was assassinated, he was rescued by Princess Ning."


    Xi Minghuang nodded. He was not surprised by this kind of imperial power struggle.


    "The emperor, the old minister is brave and has an idea." General Qin stepped forward.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Now the emperor of Ximing is in a state of disorder. This is because of the following affairs of a Rong imperial concubine. He has no time to deal with them.


    General Qin lowered his voice, "emperor, since the old monarch of the neighboring country in the East is against us now, and the prince Rong Jiu who is going to succeed is also very close to King Ning''s mansion, we might as well lead the second prince Rong min line..."


    "There is still one month to go. If we find a way to help the second prince, Rong min, get the rivers and mountains facing the country in the East, don''t we pull back the power of the country in the east?"


    "As for the North Hall, it can''t reach the fire when it hears the wind. Let''s just do something in the North Hall. As long as it doesn''t hurt people''s lives, how can the North Hall detect it when it hears the wind?"


    "At that time, what will be the result of our three kingdoms alliance, which is just a Nanting country?"


    Hearing old general Qin''s words, Xi Minghuang, who had been straining his face, suddenly opened his eyebrows and smiled, as if all the problems had been solved for a moment.


    Once upon a time, success and failure only care about the result, not the process.


    "Qin Aiqing, you are worthy of being the founder of the Western Yuan Dynasty!" The eyes of the emperor of the West are full of admiration.


    General Qin bent. "Thank you for your praise."


    "How to pull the Rongmin line?" The emperor asked again.


    "The emperor is the king of a country. He has a noble status. Naturally, he is not suitable to talk about these things with a younger generation. If the emperor trusts the old minister, he is willing to discuss it with Rong min, the second prince. " General Qin volunteered.


    The emperor nodded, "then I''ll leave it to you.""Yes!"


    "And Just now you said that Li''er, the child of Ning Wang Fu, should not be underestimated. " Although the emperor of Ximing loved Chu Li very much, he felt a threat when these things happened.


    King Ning''s mansion, it''s impossible to stay.


    "It''s better for the prince Ning''s residence to act in secret. It''s better not to be noticed by others without knowing the ghosts." Old general Qin Jun Dao.


    "Let me think about it again." The emperor sighed.


    General Qin looked at the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, and nodded, "it''s not too late. I''ll contact the second prince first to inquire about the second prince."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage out of the palace, general Qin looked at Rong min, who had been waiting for him in the carriage, with a smile on his lips. "Now with the support of Chu and Jin, it''s a step closer to you sitting on the throne of the kingdom to the East."


    "Thank you, general Qin, for your generous help." Rong min raised his lips and made a bow to general Qin.


    "You don''t have to say thank you. The second prince is a smart man. I appreciate it very much." Old general Qin said with a smile.


    After a pause, I thought of one more thing: "Rong Jiu has been poisoned by your ten thousand bones. Now you have news? If he is poisoned and killed, it will be easier to deal with the rest of the princes in the East. "


    "I don''t know where he came from. It''s said that he returned to the neighboring east country last night." Rong min thought about his anger. He tried his best to get all these bone poisons. Unexpectedly, Rong Jiu solved them easily.


    Then, Rong Min said, "I heard that he had been staying in Heyue city several days ago. I don''t know if there were any elites in this Heyue city?"


    "River and moon city..." General Qin frowned and sneered a moment later. "That fairy girl was in the city of Heyue a few days ago. She must be the antidote of Rongjiu. She has something to do with her."


    Rong min narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. His face was unbelievable. After a while, he smiled bitterly, "it''s her again."


    "It doesn''t matter. Today the emperor of Ximing has..."


    Qin old general said a half, the ear spread a sharp wind, carriage curtains quickly into a white feather arrow.


    The speed of the arrow, with a potential to break the air, makes people have no time to react.


    "Poop..."


    The sound of piercing flesh and blood.


    The old general Qin in the carriage is still with his eyes open and his mouth open.


    And his left and right eyebrows, through a feather arrow


    As soon as Rong min''s face changed, the sudden change made his heart sink. He watched the blood dripping from the arrow, and his heart started the storm.


    At the same time, the carriage stopped, and the voice of the coachman came from outside --


    "master, I''m in the house."


    After a while, the Butler''s voice also came, "master, Lord Chen of Dali temple has been waiting for you for a long time..."


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted the next second, and then a scream came out, "ah! Master, master...... "


    "What''s the matter?" The speaker is Chen PU. When he saw the scene in the carriage, he took a step backward in amazement.


    Then, his eyes fell on Rong min, who was beside the country in the East


    The coachman''s legs were so soft that he knelt down on one side. When he saw Rong min in the car, he looked at Chen Pu with a pale face. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know this person. Before I got on the carriage today, there was only one master in the car. No one got on the carriage in the middle of the way."


    When Rong min heard this, he was silent for a while. "There''s a misunderstanding."


    Chen Pu closed his fists and Chao Rong min raised his eyebrows. "If you have any misunderstanding, please go to Dali temple to clarify."


    "Come here, transfer the body of general Qin to Dali temple for examination!"


    ¡­¡­


    The assassination of general Qin spread all over the city of diehua. At this moment, almost all the big people gathered in the interrogation Hall of Dali temple.


    "Wuwuwu, Grandpa, Grandpa..." Qin muyue kneels beside the body of the old general Qin, crying with pear blossom and rain.


    Since childhood, her parents have long been grieved. It was general Qin who brought her up. At this time, general Qin died miserably. Qin muyue was very sad.


    The emperor of Ximing also sat on the main hall and looked at the figure covered by white cloth. His brow was wrinkled tightly. He was a good man just now. How could he say something happened!


    "Report to the emperor that the test result of this feather arrow has come out." Zhuo came with the arrow in his hand.


    "Say it!"


    He nodded, "the common bows and arrows are usually made of six materials, and only the bows and arrows made by the East neighboring country are made of seven materials, which are more than the common bows and arrows. Now the feather arrow in the hands of the villain is exactly made of seven materials, and the arrow is engraved with the word "East". Therefore, it can be inferred that the feather arrow is produced by the country bordering the East. "


    Rong min, who had been standing aside, heard this and stepped forward. "That''s not because of this arrow. It''s the one the prince killed!"


    "Your Highness the second prince, no one now infers that you are the one who killed." Chen Pu looks at Rong min.On one side, Chu Qing glanced at Chen Pu and said, "Lord Chen, why do you go to the general''s mansion today?"


    "Yes, you, a Dali Temple minister, have never stepped into our general''s mansion in the past years except for the Spring Festival. Today, you happen to come here. Grandpa happens to have an accident. Isn''t it too coincidental?" Qin Wanyue also takes back his mind and looks at Chen PU.


    At this time, the emperor''s attention also fell on Chen PU.


    When Chen Pu saw this, he stood up unhurriedly and smiled, "I''m really ashamed to say that..."

 Chapter 319

    As soon as this remark came out, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty and others all stared at Chen PU.


    "Yesterday in the prison, before leaving, general Qin and Weichen said a few words. After Weichen came back, he thought for a long time and finally decided to listen to general Qin''s advice. So today I specially brought a good wine and gift to visit old general Qin. I didn''t know... "


    Chen Pu sighed, and then suddenly turned to Qin muyue. "What general Qin and Weichen said yesterday, Princess Chen should also know."


    After Chen Pu''s words were finished, all eyes turned to Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue recalled that before she left yesterday, she did persuade Chen Pu to know something about current affairs. What she said at that time, however, could not find any flaws.


    However, she still felt strange.


    After Chen Pu got rid of the suspicion, he looked at the coachman in the general''s house. "Before general Qin went out today, did someone accompany him in the carriage?"


    Kneeling on the ground, the coachman immediately shook his head. "The villain helped the master to get on the bus himself. At that time, there was only one master on the carriage."


    "Can someone get on in the middle of the way?" Chen Pu asked again.


    "No, the villain has been guarding the car since the master entered the palace. He has never left. I don''t know why a person will appear on the car." The coachman finished, burying his head lower.


    When the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty heard about it, he glanced at min and thought a little.


    It''s reasonable to say that Rong min had no motive to kill Qin Feng. But now some evidence points to Rong min. is it true that Rong min''s heart is full of hatred?


    But where did his hatred for Qin Feng come from?


    It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to convict Rong min. he had to rely on him to take down the rivers and mountains on the East and form an alliance with his own country of the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    Chu Qing, who didn''t speak very much, went to the body of old general Qin, crouched down and stared at the wound of old general Qin for a long time.


    Before long, my eyes narrowed gradually.


    What a good arrow!


    Not only did Qin Feng get rid of the ghost, but also the wounds that were exposed were all caused by close control.


    It seems that the person behind this is bound to let Rong min carry the black pot.


    Rong Min has always been proud of himself. Today, in this Dali temple, he was suspected of killing old general Qin, which made him even more upset. At first, he could bear not to speak, but when the words of the coachman in the general''s house came out, he immediately became furious.


    "My prince is going to kill people. Do you want to come to the kingdom of Western yuan as far as you are concerned?" In spite of his anger, he glanced at the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. No wonder that even his old man was standing at the head of yunguangyao. The king of the Western Yuan Dynasty was really mediocre!


    Say, let min a brush sleeve, heavy hum a, "today''s matter, my prince will not accompany!"


    Go straight away.


    Chen Pu gets up and wants to call for someone to stop him, but is stopped by the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. When Rong min''s figure disappears, he looks at the moon in the evening of Qin. "Yue''er, first deal with Qin Aiqing''s affairs. If you need anything, just mention it to me."


    When Qin Wanyue heard this, he could not help but stop his tears, and they burst out again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is old Qin dead? "


    Ning Wang Fu, a wake-up Muyun Geun heard jiangqingxue to her such a strong news.


    "Yes, it is said that there are no eyebrows in Dali temple. At this time, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty has asked the Qin family to bring back the corpse and deal with the aftermath." Jiang Qingxue was very happy when she mentioned this. However, she remembered how the old thief cheated Muyun Geun into the cold ice cave together with Qiuye.


    "Hahaha, no way! How could it be that the old thief died like this? " Mu Yunjin digests the fact and laughs.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded with a smile, "at last, there are bad results!"


    "But how can I always feel that this matter has something to do with the one outside?" Muyun Geun points to the door. It''s easy to get rid of the old thief Qin without any trace. It''s like Chu Li''s style in any way.


    "I don''t know. Wait till you ask him in the evening." Jiang Qingxue smiles.


    Mu Yunjin shrugged. "I don''t want to ask. I don''t know. It''s his intention to do so."


    "That''s right. You should take charge of your health now. Don''t worry about some things." Jiangqing snow road.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After chatting for a long time, the door of the room was opened. Zixiang and a little maid each carried a lot of meals and walked in.


    "Miss Qing, it''s time for dinner."


    "Well, here I am." Muyun Geun stepped out of her bed and walked slowly to the round table.


    After sitting down, Muyun Geun looks at Zixiang. "Where is Chuli?"


    "Your highness and Mr. Huang Yan are discussing business in the study." Zixiang replied.


    Muyun Geun hum, pick up chopsticks, slowly eat up, may be that the news of the death of general Qin, Muyun Geun today appetite is particularly good.


    "By the way, miss, I just received a letter from the third lady and the fifth lady." Zixiang hands a letter to Mu Yunjin.Mu Yunjin picks eyebrows, Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou?


    She didn''t think of them for a long time


    After opening the letter, Muyun Geun read it carefully, and saw that their mother and daughter''s letter mentioned that they are now comfortable in life and have no worries about their company, Muyun Geun was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun slept for a long time in the daytime. At this time, she was close to her sleeping spot, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Jiang Qingxue and Zixiang have left, leaving her alone in the room.


    Muyun Geun leaned against the head of the bed, holding Xuanling Scripture in her hands and reading it bored, waiting for Chu Li''s answer.


    Until near midnight, Chu Li came in from the outside. When he saw Muyun Geun sitting on the bed, he was surprised. "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Yes, wait for you." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li with a smile, and puts away the Xuanling Scripture in her hand.


    Chu Li took a look at her, then began to change clothes and prepare to bathe.


    Muyun Geun lay down on her side, holding her head, and thought of something in her mind, "old thief Qin is dead. Shall we go to mourn?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Suddenly, he added, "you don''t have to go."


    "Isn''t that good?" Although I have already torn my face with the Qin family, I only went to one of them, which seems to be unreasonable and easy to be criticized.


    In particular, in the eyes of the common people, the old Qin thief was the founder of the country.


    "Someone will take your place." Chu Li looks at her.


    "Are you sure someone can help me?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows, and Chu Li knows how to change her face. It''s not difficult to find someone to change her appearance. But her manner is sure to be imitated?


    When Chu Li heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "So confident?"


    "Of course!" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "Your mother, who has already mentioned condolence with Ben Wang, will go instead of you tomorrow." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, and Mou Lu is stunned. Her mother''s body and posture are almost the same as hers. It seems that it''s quite appropriate to speak for her.


    Chu Li in her stupefied room, has entered the small hot spring pool.


    When Chu Li returned to the room, Mu Yunjin had moved to the place where she slept and left half of her bed empty for Chu Li.


    Chu Li approaches and lies down.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li and wants to talk to him, but when she sees the weariness between his eyebrows and eyes, she purses her lips and doesn''t disturb Chu Li.


    Chu Li is used to hearing her voice these days. Now Muyun Geun is quiet, but he can''t help but cast a surprised look.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li''s line of sight collided, and the pupil shrank, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "You..." Chu Li looks at her and suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    Can''t you say to her, why are you so quiet today and don''t talk to my king?


    If so, the woman would laugh at him again.


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep." Chu Li self tangled for a while, finally gently patted her shoulder, whispered.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth, nodded her head and said nothing.


    In the dark, Muyun Geun Ping, who was not sleepy, was lying down. Soon Chu Li''s low breath came from her ear. Muyun Geun took a breath and went to Chu Li.


    Chu Li in sleep felt the close people, subconsciously reached out to hold Muyun Geun in her arms, chin against her head, gently holding her.


    Chu Li''s natural reaction made Muyun Geun''s heart sweet. She raised her head and kissed Chu Li''s lips. Then she quickly moved away and raised her lips.


    Soon, Muyun Geun''s sleepiness came, and she gradually went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are sitting in the room with breakfast, enjoying the rare leisure time.


    "Here comes Qingmeng, your highness." Ding Xian knocked at the door.


    "Let her in."


    Qingmeng pushes the door and walks in, carrying a cloth bag on his back. After entering the door, he bends over to the two people first, and then looks at Muyun Geun. "The look of the princess is much better."


    "Check me out. I feel suffocated when I lie in bed every day." Mu Yunjin stretches out her wrist consciously.


    Qingmeng smiles and reaches for her wrist to feel her pulse quietly.


    Chu Li on one side, his eyes also fell on Mu Yunjin''s wrist, and his eyebrows slightly twisted.


    After a while, Qingmeng took back his hand and raised his lips. "It''s OK to get out of bed and walk, but it''s not too long. It''s better to walk in the palace garden."


    "Is that medicine soup you gave me ok?" Mu Yunjin thought of the bitter and smelly birth control medicine, and now she felt nauseous.


    Qingmeng shook her head. "It''s still three meals a day. You''re weak. It''s not bad for you to drink more."


    "OK..." Muyun Geun flattened her mouth, but now she can go out for a walk. She is thankful."By the way, what happened to Lord Xu?" Mu Yunjin thinks of Xu Heyu.


    Qingmeng picks up the lip corner, "the toxin has been completely removed, and the regenerated blood has been made. This life is saved."


    "That''s great. He and sister Xinyao finally get married with lovers." Muyun Geun''s smile is hard to hide.


    "Yes, they are married at last, but the other pair seems to have some troubles..." Sunny dream way.


    Mu Yunjin frowned. "Another pair, who?"


    "That''s Huang Yan. I thought he was just on a whim to miss Huaying, but I found out that he''s really moved these days..."

 Chapter 320

    "He and the tassel?" Mu Yunjin stabilizes her mind.


    In the impression, Huang Yan''s kid is not serious all day long. Although he shows some meaning to Hua Ying on his mouth, people around him only think he is playing, and no one is serious at all.


    Now, what Qingmeng means is that Huang Yandong is sincere?


    "In recent days, Huang Yan will go to the city Lord''s mansion every day, and then take time to come to the butterfly flower city." Qingmeng looks at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun curled her lips. "Huaying is a cool person. I don''t know if she likes the yellow fever..."


    "It''s not much. I said that the trouble is that the tassel belongs to the spirit of a snake. It''s half human and half animal. It''s not really human blood. It can''t be easily combined with human beings..." Qingmeng sighs helplessly.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth twitches, and she turns her eyes to Chu Li. "Do you think Huang Yan is lucky? How did she fall in love with snake spirit?"


    Chu Li shook his head. He didn''t know much about Huang Yan''s feelings.


    "Well, let them solve it by themselves. They are more lucky than Heyu and Yaoyao." Qingmeng bypasses the disturbing topic.


    After sitting for a while, Chu Li looked at his eyes and stood up. "I''m going to the general''s office first."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods, thinking that Jiang Qingxue is going to replace her today, and stands up with her.


    "Is my mother in the room?" Muyun Geun asked Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded.


    Muyun Geun saw this, and walked out of the door to Liquan Pavilion.


    came to the as like as two peas in the snow room. When he saw the same person in the house, he suddenly stepped back with fear.


    Jiang Qingxue hurriedly went up to help her. "Be careful, don''t be rash."


    "That''s too much!" Muyun Geun can''t help but exclaim, as if looking in the mirror. Now there is a ready-made "self" standing in front of her. Muyun Geun touches her chin and looks at jiangqingxue for a while.


    Jiang Qingxue looks at her funny reaction, "you haven''t seen yourself."


    "but as like as two peas, I have never seen myself." Muyun rose to her lips and made up her mind. After a few days, she must be taught this skill by Chu Li.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I have to go to the general''s office with Chu Li first." Jiang Qingxue looks at Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    The servants outside the pavilion were frightened. At this time, they saw jiangqingxue leave the door. They stayed in jiangqingxue''s room and found a rocking chair to sit down.


    After sitting for a while, someone knocked at the door.


    "Princess." It''s the voice of Qingmeng.


    "Come in."


    Qingmeng walks into the door, and Huang Yan follows him.


    Seeing Huang Yan, Mu Yunjin can''t help but think of what Qing Meng just said about him and Hua Ying. At that time, her eyes at Huang Yan are more complicated.


    "Princess, it''s scary that you look at me like this." Huang Yan shrugs and sits down.


    Qingmeng chuckles, "just before your highness left, let''s talk with you. I''m afraid you''ll feel bored alone."


    "It seems that even if you lose your memory, your highness will still like the princess as before." Qingmeng added.


    "Alas, you all have a good love. I''m going to have a headache." Huang Yan sighs.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Huang Yan, "are you coming to be real or not? Do you really like people? "


    "Of course it is!" Huang Yan recognized.


    "But our flower tassel is not easy to chase..." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Smell speech, Huang Yan is close to Mu Yunjin, eyes dew a cunning, "by the way, she has returned to Huangyu Pavilion these days, when will you also take me to Huangyu pavilion?"


    "Can I say I haven''t been there myself?" Muyun Geun looks at Huang Yan. This kid has made up his mind to Yuyu Pavilion.


    "Is it? That would be great. That''s the reason to go to Yuyu Pavilion! " Huang Yan claps his thigh excitedly.


    Qing dreamt of it, and couldn''t help splashing a basin of cold water with yellow fever. "The princess is not in good health recently, and she can''t go anywhere. You''d better die this heart."


    "It''s OK. I can run errands to deliver messages for you. I''m not afraid of being tired..."


    Mu Yunjin and Qingmeng draw corners of their mouths at the same time, speechless.


    "By the way, was Chu Li responsible for the death of the old thief Qin?" Mu Yunjin lowers her voice and looks at Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan touched his chin. "Want to know?"


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Then you set up a spirit number for me, let me find a way to sneak into yuyuge..." Huang Yan asked.


    Mu Yunjin stares at Huang Yan, "dare you steal more?"


    "Do you want to know what happened to the death of old thief Qin?" Huang Yan asked.


    "No more!" Don''t open your eyes.


    Huang Yan''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Qingmeng chuckles.


    Huang Yan''s heart is bent, but he can''t hold back his words. He looks at Mu Yunjin and whispers, "old thief Qin''s death, but our expert Archer, guard Ding, did it. That exquisite arrow technique directly penetrates old thief Qin''s head..."Huang Yan said, but also refers to his temple.


    "Where is Rong Fei?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    "Ah! Princess, if you ask me two questions at once, you must give me some benefits! " Huang Yan is not happy this time. He is angry and makes a sound.


    Muyun Geun held her chin, turned her eyes, and then grinned, "well, for the sake of Huang Xiaoye''s ability, the leader of our pavilion will take charge of you as a errand runner of Huangyu Pavilion. Later, he will be responsible for helping the leader of our pavilion to deliver messages to all the subordinates in the pavilion. How about that?"


    "It''s a deal!" Huang yanle''s smile made a sound, hurriedly lifted up his sleeve, pointed to his arm, "hurry to give me a spirit number."


    "The princess is not well these days. She can''t use magic." Qingmeng stops.


    Huang Yan''s face collapsed again.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth is crooked. She gently raises her hand and sets up a Yuyu Pavilion spirit number on Huang Yan''s arm.


    "Hahahaha!" Huang Yan saw the spirit of yuyuge on her arm, and she burst out laughing. Then she stood up and started to run out.


    When I came to the door, I thought of something and said, "I don''t know where Princess Rong is. But I''m ok now."


    Words fall, a wind like flash away.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li returned to the mansion in the afternoon.


    After Jiang Qingxue returned to the room, Muyun Geun went out. After arriving at Liquan Pavilion, she saw Ding Xianzheng standing at the door of the study.


    When Ding Xian sees Mu Yunjin, he immediately steps forward and whispers, "Prince Ye is in the study."


    Chu ye


    Mu Yunjin feels like another person who is soon forgotten.


    "I''ll wait for Chuli in the room." Mu Yunjin said, and walked to the room.


    At this time, the atmosphere is heavy in the study.


    "Six brothers, what''s your next plan?" Chu Ye looks up at Chu Li, who is sitting at the desk opposite him.


    Chu Li looks at Chu ye and opens his thin lips. "What do you think of the fourth brother?"


    "As soon as the Qin thief died, you have upset his calculation of the Three Kingdoms alliance, and even gave the Qin family a surprise. But then, I can''t figure out. You will take advantage of the victory and pursue, or stop at this point." Chuye speaks quietly.


    "Compared with chasing after the winner, I prefer the careful layout of defeating others. That way, I feel more accomplished." Chu Li''s voice was clear and cold, with a smile on his lips.


    When Chu ye heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "So I''m curious about Chu Qing''s reaction."


    "Six brothers, I chose to stand on your front. It seems that four brothers made the right decision. However, when it comes to this decision, half of it is due to Mu Yunjin, a woman who is a genius. " Chuye said.


    Mentioning Muyun Geun, Chu Li smiled, "she is really a genius..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin didn''t wait long in the room. Chu Li pushed the door in.


    "How about the general''s office today?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Chu Li nodded. "Well, nothing important."


    Mu Yunjin''s heart relaxed.


    "Muyun Geun..." Chu Li suddenly looked at her with low eyes.


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li calling herself by name and surname, and her heart is clucking for some reason.


    Chu Li looked at her, pondered for a while, and finally faintly said, "tomorrow, you can go to Xiuyan mountain to settle down."


    "What do you say?" Mu Yunjin subconsciously asks Chu Li, what does he mean, is he going to drive her out of the palace?


    "There are four seasons like spring, suitable for conditioning the body, self-cultivation." Chu Li stared at her.


    After hearing this, Mu Yunjin''s heart suddenly turned sour and lowered her eyes. Then her tears fell down with each drop.


    Chu Li was shocked by her sudden tears for a moment. When she reacted, she found that the people in front of her had already cried and spent their faces. She couldn''t help reaching out to wipe her tears.


    The act of wiping tears makes Muyun Geun cry more fiercely. From the beginning of the silent tears, it becomes a soft sob, "Chu Li, do you want me..."


    Otherwise, why let her move out and move so far!


    Seeing that she was crying more and more, Chu Li thought that her mood couldn''t fluctuate too much, and felt heartache. He reached out and held her in his arms, covering her back on the head gently.


    "It''s not that you''re not wanted, it''s the chaos now. If you stay in Xiuyan mountain to raise your body, I will be more relieved." Chu Li finished, the tone of voice is not even aware of their own gentle.


    Muyun Geun was buried in Chu Li''s chest. Hearing Chu Li''s words, Muyun Geun inhaled her nose, her eyes were red, and she was stunned for a long time.


    Yes, in fact, Chu Li is right. She is pregnant now. She can''t help at all. She will drag Chu Li to Xiuyan mountain at any time. It''s really the best choice.


    But


    She was not willing to leave Chuli at all.


    Thinking of this, the tears that had been stopped appeared again. She was shaking all over and her head was dizzy.Chu Li didn''t expect her reaction to be so great. Suddenly, her heart softened and she held her hand tightly. "OK, no more, no more crying..."


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and choked out, "I, I......"


    Mu Yunjin actually wants to say, let me go


    However, she can''t say what she said. In this strange world, her biggest dependence and dependence is Chu Li. If she leaves Chu Li''s side, she can''t imagine how her life will be


    At least it must be worse than now


    "Chuli, give me a day to think about it."

 Chapter 321

    Muyun Geun clenched her fist tightly. Since Chu Li said this to her, she must have his own plan. Although she was sad and reluctant to part with everything, she couldn''t refuse it at once.


    Especially now, Chu Li loses her memory and doesn''t have strong feelings for her. She is afraid that she will annoy Chu Li and make him unhappy


    Think about it, Muyun Geun micro sighs, after liking a person, unconsciously, he will put himself in a humble position.


    Chu Li''s face was complicated. He saw tears still hanging on her face. His brows were tight and his heart was wrinkled. He helped her wipe the tears silently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dinner table, Muyun Geun''s eyes were red and swollen, and a small bowl of soup in front of him had been drinking for a long time. The delicacies on the table were all banging without touching and appetizing.


    Chu Li looked at her. Seeing her like this, her eyes were very dark.


    "Well..." Muyun Geun, who had been drinking soup, suddenly put out her hand and covered her mouth. Then she immediately stood up and ran out.


    These days in the palace, her pregnancy reaction is not serious, but now that the feeling of nausea, but suddenly came out.


    After spitting out something in her stomach, Muyun Geun was dizzy. She sat down directly on the stone chair in the yard with her head on her hands.


    When Chu Li walked out, he saw her sitting alone in the yard, thin and lonely.


    Feeling someone approaching, Muyun Geun stood up and pulled at the corner of Chu Li''s mouth. "It''s OK. My stomach is uncomfortable. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    With that, he bypassed Chu Li and went to the room.


    Chu Li looked at the back of her hurried footsteps, and her heart was extremely dull.


    At night, Muyun Geun was lying with her back to Chu Li. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, but her heart was full of thoughts.


    In this case, if she goes to Xiuyan mountain, she will surely have a baby in October. During this period, she may not see Chu Li at a glance.


    Not to mention these, now the contradictions among the four countries have been provoked, and Chu Li is also involved in it, I don''t know how long he will be entangled in it.


    When she left the palace, she didn''t trust Chu Li.


    If she doesn''t leave, maybe she''ll really hold Chu Li back.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it, frowning more tightly, and thought about it again. Xiuyan mountain is far away from Qingzhou. If she goes there, she won''t hear from Chu Li at all.


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. Muyun Geun''s body moves slightly. She reaches for the quilt. When she accidentally touches her arm, her brain suddenly flashes.


    Yes, Yuyu Pavilion


    She can stay in Yuyu Pavilion!


    The terrain of Huangyu Pavilion is secret, so ordinary people can''t get in and out freely.


    Besides, in Zhangzhou City, she can sneak back to see Chu Li!


    In this way, she could not make Chu Li more disordered, but also ensure her own safety. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?


    Chu Li has been lying flat with his eyes open. He feels that the people around him are moving. He opens his mouth and wants to talk, but he doesn''t say it.


    When the mood was a little confused, the people around me suddenly leaned over and, like a few days ago, hugged him and fell asleep gently next to him.


    Chu Li''s heart, which had been boring for a long time, finally fell down at this moment and reached back to hold her.


    In a peaceful night, they hug each other and sleep.


    When Muyun Geun woke up the next day, she closed her eyes again and reluctantly opened them after a while.


    I thought she was the only one in the room when I woke up. When I saw the person lying next to me, Muyun was shocked, and her eyes were a little surprised.


    Since Chu Li lost her memory, she wakes up every morning. He has already got up and left. He is not sleeping as he is today.


    Muyun Geun looks at his sleeping face, reaches out his hand, covers his brow gently with his fingers, then moves down slowly, caresses his cheek and thin lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are having breakfast when Ding Xian comes over. "Your Highness, the time is coming. It''s time for us to start."


    "Where to?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Today is the funeral day for the old Qin thief, and the emperor will also go to see him personally." Ding Xian answers.


    Muyun Geun nodded and turned her eyes to Chu Li. "Then go quickly, lest your father trouble you again."


    Recently, because of the matter of Rong Fei, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty was sensitive to the palace of the king Ning. If there was one thing less, there would be one thing less.


    "It''s gloomy today. Don''t run about." Before Chu Li left, he looked at Yunjin and told her.


    "Well, I see." Mu Yunjin nods.


    After Chu Li and Ding Xian went out, Mu Yunjin did not hesitate much, so she urged the spirit of Huangyu pavilion to call Qi to come.


    Later, I chose a simple dress to wear, waiting for Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi was still the same as before, and soon arrived at Mu Yunjin''s side. As soon as she stood still, she began in a hurry, "master, what''s wrong with you? So eager to call me? Is something wrong? "


    "Nothing serious." Muyun Geun poured Qiqi a glass of water and handed it to her first.Qi Qi drinks her saliva and looks at Mu Yunjin with doubts.


    "Are you free today? Take me to Huangyu Pavilion. " Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Really? Master, do you really want to visit the pavilion? " Qi Qi is surprised, and her eyes are surprised.


    Muyun Geun nodded her head. "Yes, I want to go to Huangyu pavilion to see what''s going on


    "That''s great! When will you go? " Qi Qi is more anxious than Mu Yunjin.


    "Now." In the absence of Chu Li, she first got to know Huangyu Pavilion.


    When they were about to leave, the door of the room was knocked heavily. Muyun Jin frowned and went to open the door. When she saw the man at the door, she picked up her eyebrow, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Yan gasped, stretched out his neck and looked into his eyes. When he saw Qi Qi, he was immediately happy. "Are you going to Huangyu pavilion? That''s right for me. "


    "Why?" Qi Qi asked with a smile.


    Huang Yan stretched out his wrist and revealed the spirit number. "Yesterday, the princess gave me the order to run errands for Yuyu Pavilion. Now I am going to get familiar with the new environment."


    Qi Qi chuckled, "are you familiar with the new environment or go to meet old acquaintances?"


    "Qi Qi Dharma protector, don''t break it if you see through it." Huang Yan clasped his hands and bent to Qi Qi.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Using invisible space shuttle, three people soon came to the stream side of Zhangzhou city.


    "Can''t you get wet by jumping down here?" Huang Yan asked in surprise why a good pavilion was set up under the lake.


    When I was in Zhangzhou City, I passed here several times and even took a bath here, but I couldn''t understand the mystery of the Yuyu Pavilion.


    "Try it." Qi Qi teases Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan spread out his hand. "I''d better follow the Dharma protector."


    "Master, just follow me." Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin and whispers.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Later, Qi Qi walked slowly to the stream, Mu Yunjin and Huang Yan followed Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi stepped into the stream all the way, walking leisurely, the whole person walked on the surface of the stream, not being half wet by the stream at his feet.


    Muyun Geun also walked on the stream, looking at the clear stream below, her heart sank, and she felt mysterious.


    When we got to the center, Muyun Geun lowered her eyelids, and suddenly saw a long ladder on the surface of the stream, directly under the stream. Just thinking about it, Qiqi had already walked down the ladder.


    Mu Yunjin and Huangyan follow.


    After walking down the stairs, Muyun Geun couldn''t help making a sound of exclamation. She looked at the open and quiet environment around her, and then looked at the isolated water on the top of her head. She reached for the top of her head and touched it. Her hands floated out of the water, but she couldn''t touch any water.


    If she hadn''t washed her hands by the stream, she would have felt that the stream was made up of illusions.


    But the truth is not.


    After walking down the steps, I saw the stone gate. Qi Qi came to the door. After pressing the mechanism button, the stone gate rose. A dazzling sun was reflected from the stone gate, accompanied by waves of laughter and laughter.


    Mu Yunjin is surprised. She raises her steps to catch up with her. After catching a glimpse of the scene in the stone gate, she opens her mouth slightly. She doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Inside the stone gate is another world.


    It''s like a paradise.


    Surrounded by mountains, with abundant sunshine, you can smell the fragrance of flowers and plants before you step in.


    Rows of exquisite wooden houses are built on the mountain, which are well arranged. Around the four weeks, many subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion gather together to talk with each other, and with the laughter from time to time, they are very busy.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After Qi Qi stepped into the stone gate, she clapped her palms. All the subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion looked at Qi, then at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin stood beside Qi Qi, watched by so many eyes, and swallowed her saliva nervously.


    Some of the subordinates of Yuyu Pavilion recognize Muyun Geun. After seeing her, they immediately greeted the people beside them, "hurry up, the leader of our Pavilion is here!"


    Smell words, everyone came over.


    "The master returns to the pavilion today. Come and see you soon!" Qi Qi''s words fell. She also went around to Mu Yunjin''s face. Then she knelt down on one knee with a group of Huang Yu''s subordinates.


    Huang Yan stood aside, glanced around, saw the smear shadow, ran to the past immediately, then knelt down to Mu Yunjin beside Huaying.


    "I''ll see the Lord of the pavilion. He''s a thousand years old!" All the subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion send their greetings to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly and waved her hand. When she reached out, she was surprised and looked down at her clothes.


    How did it suddenly become red?


    "Get up." Muyun and Geun were stunned for a moment, and then they spoke to all the subordinates first.


    When everyone got up, Qi Qi waved to them, gesturing that they would disperse first. Only one old man remained in place and watched Mu Yunjin quietly."Fish mother-in-law, the master of your thousand thoughts, has finally come." Qi Qi is around the arm of a fish spirit, with a smile on its lips.


    Mu Yunjin hears this, raises her eyes and looks in front of her. When she touches the eyes of the fish mother-in-law, she is slightly shocked. Suddenly, she feels like she has met before.


    "Eh? How did the master suddenly change into the makeup of her daughter? " Qi Qi Mou Lu is surprised, looking at a red dress, enchanting and gorgeous Mu Yun Jin.


    She saw it that day when she was in the deep lake of Guigu cave.


    "This is the Huangyu Pavilion. It''s the real place where the master and his son belong. Naturally, they don''t need to pretend to be others." Fish mother-in-law smiles to open mouth, words fall toward Mu Yun Jin to approach two steps.


    Muyun Geun frowned slightly, looked down at the fish mother-in-law in front of her, opened her mouth, "pretending to be someone else?"

 Chapter 322

    "Happy."


    The old fish mother-in-law''s voice rang out. She shouted two words to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun''s heart was throbbing, her eyes narrowed, her mouth repeated, "Fuhuan..."


    "Last time I left, I can''t count how many years I''ve been since today, but I''ll see my master and son again in my lifetime. I have no regrets in this life!" Fish mother-in-law finish saying, mysterious smile, turn to leave.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the back of grandma Yu and gradually clenches her fist.


    Qi Qi goes to Mu Yunjin''s side, grabs her head and says, "grandma Yu is the oldest elder in the pavilion. She is said to be able to understand Heaven and live for hundreds of years."


    "I saw her just now. It seems that I have seen the master before?" Qi Qi asked.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and shook her head. "I haven''t seen her."


    However, Fuhuan''s name seems to be familiar to her, and she always feels familiar.


    If the fish''s mother-in-law says that yuyuge is her home and doesn''t have to pretend to be someone else to live, who is muyunjin?


    "Let me leave you alone, master. Let me show you around first." Qi Qi said.


    "Good." Muyun Geun looks around her eyes. It''s a good mountain and water. It''s time to have a good look.


    Qi Qi sees Mu Yunjin nods and agrees, and takes her to the row of wooden houses.


    At this time, Huaying also came over.


    "Master, how did you bring him?" Hua Ying glanced at Huang Yan beside her eyes, with a light tone, unable to hear her happiness and anger.


    "He..." Muyun Geun also saw the yellow eye inflammation, and then said, "Chu Li asked him to protect me."


    Hearing this, Huang Yan quickly agreed, "yes, my highness asked me to protect the princess."


    "Then follow the master. Don''t follow me. I have a lot of pills to test. I have no time to talk to you." Flower tassel finish saying, then want to leave.


    "Wait." Huang Yan stopped her. "There''s nothing wrong with the princess here. What pill do you make? I also have some research on alchemy. "


    Hua Ying was stunned. "Can you make pills?"


    "Yes, I know both inner alchemy and outer alchemy." Huang Yan picks eyebrows proudly.


    "Really?" Hua Ying is surprised.


    Huang Yan, even more proud, "really! Do you want to try it? If I lie to you, I will die! "


    "Let''s go." Hua Ying slants her head toward Huang Yan, and beckons him to follow her.


    Huang Yan is more happy now. He keeps up with Hua Ying.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Huang Yan''s back and says, "this boy can fool people."


    "I don''t know where his highness Ning met him." Qi Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    Muyun Geun said, "I''m curious, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Came to the cabin nearby, Mu Yunjin looked around, "do you all live here?"


    "Yes, we live here all the time. In the past few years, when we didn''t notice your breath, we would scatter around looking for your trace. Later, the spirit horn appeared. When I and samadhi found you, we were all more free than before." Qi Qi answers.


    "By the way, there''s a room for you." Qi, Qi and Dao.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. Hearing this, her eyes brightened, "take me to have a look."


    Qi Qi nods and takes Mu Yunjin for another walk. At the foot of the mountain, there is a house. Behind the door of the house, there is a bamboo forest. In the middle of the bamboo forest, there is a bluestone path.


    Muyunjin follows Qiqi to the bluestone path. In the eye are three small rooms with the same pattern as the outside.


    "Master, this is your room." Qi Qi walked into a hut and pushed open the door.


    When Muyun Geun approached, she saw a wooden bed placed in the hut. There was a window beside the bed. The sun outside penetrated into the window and shone on the bed, which was warm.


    "Qi Qi, I''ll move here from tomorrow." Mu Yunjin sat down on the chair and lowered her eyes.


    "Ha?" Qi Qi thought she had heard it wrong.


    Approaching Muyun Geun, she was surprised and said, "master, why do you want to live here suddenly? You and his highness ningwang..."


    "I''m fine with him. It''s just that there''s a bit of a mess outside recently. I want to find a quiet place to live." Mu Yunjin said.


    "That''s great! We''ve always wanted the master to come back for a while, but he''s married and has many inconveniences. Now is a good time. " Qi Qi laughs.


    Muyun Geun raised her lips and said, "I''ll move here tomorrow!"


    "Don''t lie..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t lie to you."


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the palace, Chu Li had already returned. When he saw Mu Yunjin coming in, he raised his eyes and said, "where have you been?"


    "I went to Huangyu Pavilion." Mu Yunjin sat down beside him.


    Then he said, "Chu Li, I will not go to Xiuyan mountain."


    Chu Li flashed his eyes. After hearing her words, he felt relieved. But later, when he was bathing in Yunjin, his face became colder."I''ll go to Huangyu Pavilion and live there. The terrain is hidden and there won''t be any trouble." Mu Yunjin pretends to be relaxed, with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Chu Li frowned, and his eyes darkened. "Is it up to you?"


    "Yes, Xiuyan mountain is far away. The road is too rough. It''s better to go to the nearest place. Anyway, I''m hiding in Yuyu Pavilion. No one can find me." Muyun and Geun blinked at Chu.


    Chu Li listened to her words and became more and more upset. It was clear that he asked her to leave the house for recuperation, but now she really decided to leave, but he felt very upset.


    "You decide." Chu Li, holding back the emotion in his heart, threw down a sentence and walked out of the door.


    Mu Yun Jin tightly purses her lips, and Chu Li''s cold response makes her lose her eyes.


    Now, what is it


    If ten months later, she gave birth to their children, and Chu Li is still like this, what should she do?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Muyun Geun slept alone in the room. After waiting for a long time, Chu Li didn''t come back.


    Until soon, Muyun Geun could not help but sit up from the bed, wrap a cloak and walk to the door.


    Outside Liquan Pavilion, song Chun is guarding at the door.


    "Princess, what can I do for you?" Song Chun saw her go out late at night and stooped forward.


    "Where''s Chuli?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Song Chun was stunned for a moment. "The LORD lives opposite."


    Song Chun points to the room where Mu Yunjin originally lived.


    Muyun Jin frowned, looked to one side, saw the candlelight in the room, bit her lips, turned around and walked back to the room.


    Back to the room, Muyun Geun is not sleepy at all. She is going to move to Huangyu Pavilion tomorrow. Chu Li is still sharing the room with her tonight. Is that what I want her to leave soon?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are with Muyun Geun, go to the wardrobe and start to pack.


    Soon, he packed up two big bags and came out. Mu Yunjin changed her clothes, dressed neatly and walked out with the bag.


    When song Chun saw Mu Yunjin who was going out again, he was stunned, and his eyes fell on the burden in her hands. So, he, who was always the most honest, also found something wrong.


    Immediately loudly said, "princess, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    "Move!" Mu Yunjin''s voice is not light.


    "Here..." Song Chun touched his head and didn''t know what to do.


    Just thinking about it, Muyun Geun has bypassed him and walked to the door.


    Waiting for her to go to the back door of the palace, there was no movement behind her. Muyun and Geun frowned, and their eyes were red again.


    "Dead Chuli, next time you ask me, I won''t come back..."


    Finish saying, reach out to wipe out the tears that will fall in the eyes, reach out to open the back door of the palace.


    Before he touched the doorknob, he was gently holding his wrist and pulled her into a warm embrace.


    "So late, where are you going without sleep?" The familiar voice sounded above Muyun Geun''s head.


    Muyun Geun reached out to push Chu Li away and raised her eyes to stare at him. "Where do you say I am going?"


    "Angry?" Chu Li''s lips were hooked. He found that she was playing with a little temper, but he would not be offended.


    "No." Mu Yunjin''s duplicity.


    Chu Li reached for her shoulder, held her in her arms, and led her back. "Let''s make an appointment."


    Muyun Geun was reluctant to go back with him, but now she heard Chu Li''s words. She walked in Chu Li''s footsteps and looked up at Chu Li. "What''s the agreement?"


    "On the 15th of every month, I will go to see you, OK?" Chu Li talks to her in a negotiated tone,


    Mu Yunjin pours, "it''s one day a month. If you''re not sincere, it''s better not to see her."


    My aunt has five days in a month!


    Chu Li looked down at her, "the first day of the first year and the 15th."


    "First day, 15th, 30th." Mu Yunjin says the conditions.


    Chu Li saw her appearance and a little proud expression. She felt a little cute. In the world, she was such a special woman.


    Muyun Geun


    He seems to like her more.


    "How is it? Do you agree? " Muyun Geun saw Chu Li''s delay in answering her and couldn''t help but raise her head.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes immediately showed joy. "Really?"


    "Really." Chu Li answered her words.


    Mu Yunjin touched her chin and murmured, "but I don''t know what the meaning of our separation is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Chun looked at the two people walking in together, and then he was relieved.


    Just now, one of the forefeet left angrily. The other rushed out of the room immediately and went out with a gloomy face.Now I see what they are like. Song Chun really can''t figure out what they are thinking about when they fall in love.


    Especially after seeing two people enter a room, song Chun sighs and sees Ding Xian coming out beside his eyes. "What is your highness doing tonight?"


    "Sullen." Ding Xian uttered a word.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand... " Song Chun listens to the fog in the clouds.


    Hearing this, Ding Xian glanced at Song Chun and said, "thanks to your proximity to the maid of the princess every day, I don''t know if you are too behind the times..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chun felt a bit confused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Muyun Geun Ping is lying down. Thinking of the things about yuyuge in the daytime, she can''t help but look at Chu Li in a voice, "Chu Li, have you heard the name of Fuhuan?"

 Chapter 323

    "No."


    A simple and concise answer.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, nods slightly, as if she is talking to herself, "who is this Fuhuan..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "Just ask." Muyun Geun herself didn''t find out who Fuhuan was, and simply didn''t continue the topic.


    The night was already deep, after the sleepiness hit, Mu Yunjin gradually slept in the past.


    This night, she dreamed of the two figures under the floating tree, nestled together


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the second day, an unexpected guest came to the mansion.


    "Here comes Princess Chen, miss."


    Muyunjin is packing in the room. Zixiang knocks on the door and tells her that Qin Wanyue has come to the house.


    Hearing that it was Qin muyue, Mu Yunjin was shocked, went to the door and opened it, "her grandfather was just buried yesterday, what is she doing here today?"


    "I don''t know the maid, but Princess Chen is sitting in the front hall now."


    "She alone?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Zixiang nodded.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun took care of her clothes. "I''ll go and have a look."


    When I left the door, I walked all the way to the front hall. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qin muyue in plain clothes sitting on the side. She was saying this to mother Shen. She had a conversation back that she didn''t have the same enthusiasm for Qin muyue.


    "Here comes the princess." When mother Shen saw Muyun Geun, she immediately went up, helped her to sit down on the main seat, and immediately handed the prepared warm hand stove to Muyun Geun.


    After Muyun Geun sat down, Mammy Shen immediately ordered people to bring tea and snacks, and then stood beside Muyun Geun.


    "How could Princess Chen suddenly come today?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qin Wanyue with a smile.


    "Of course, something happened." Qin muyue''s voice was still a little hoarse when he spoke. Her beautiful eyes swept over Muyun Geun and showed a deep smile.


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows. "If you have something to say, I''m still busy."


    "Oh." Qin muyue chuckled and looked around at the servants of King Ning''s mansion. Then he looked at Mu Yunjin and said, "take all the people down."


    Seeing her mysterious appearance, Mu Yunjin was also a little curious about what Qin Wanyue was going to say to her, so she waved her hand and motioned to all the people in the front hall to retreat.


    After the group retreated, only Muyun Geun and Qin muyue were left in the front hall.


    "Say it." Muyun Geun has a drink of saliva and is lazy.


    "Muyun Geun, my grandfather''s death was done by you Ning Wang Fu!" Qin muyue''s eyes were sharp, and he swept to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun said, "I don''t know about it."


    "Not sure? Mu Yunjin, when did you dare to do it Qin Wanyue sneers.


    "I really don''t know. Besides, isn''t the investigation to Dali temple? You are also a newlywed, so don''t touch the blood, or you will add bad luck to yourself! " Muyun Geun found a comfortable position and leaned against the chair. She wanted to reach for a snack, but she was afraid that she would feel sick and spit it out.


    Qin muyue narrowed his eyes. "Today, you can pretend to be confused! After all, your comfortable life will soon come to an end! It will not be long before you, Prince Ning''s mansion, will be razed to the ground! "


    "When you come here in the morning, you come here to challenge me at leisure?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "I''m here to tell you that you Ning Wang Fu killed my grandfather. I''ve been with you all my life!" Qin muyue said excitedly and stood up directly.


    Muyun Geun is very calm, "it seems that we are very harmonious before."


    It''s not about shouting, shouting and killing.


    In this way of thinking, Mu Yunjin suddenly feels that Qin muyue''s trip is very strange.


    With her temperament, it is absolutely impossible to do such a sullen behavior without any evidence.


    Don''t you


    Muyun Geun stood up immediately and walked in the direction of the garden.


    Behind him, Qin muyue chases up with his steps, reaches out and grabs Mu Yunjin''s shoulder. "Hey, I haven''t finished speaking, what are you running for?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Mu Yunjin shakes off Qin Wanyue and looks back at her.


    "Are you guilty? Or do you think I will do anything in your mansion? " Qin muyue follows Mu Yunjin''s steps and walks beside her.


    In the past, Muyun Geun has already given Qin muyue a hand, but today, she can bear it. Never let Qin muyue see any clue.


    "Go away!" Muyun is speechless.


    "Hey, don''t run away. In fact, I won''t do anything else to you today, but I have something important to tell you." Qin muyue looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin steps and stares at Qin Wanyue.


    "Aren''t you and my brother good friends? In fact, I came here specially to tell you about my brother today. As for my grandfather, I just mentioned it Qin''s face changed."What does your brother have to do with me!" Mu Yunjin thinks that Qin muyue must have taken the wrong medicine today.


    Qin muyue suddenly sneers, "he is the only failure of our Qin family, the biggest stumbling block to block our plan. Last time I fed me poison for the sake of his being my brother, I forbear."


    "I didn''t expect that he would send you the message endlessly. So I don''t have to do it for two times. I''ll take him... "


    "Killed?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Qin muyue shook his head and said innocently, "how could I kill him? It''s so cruel. It''s my good brother. If I kill him, how can I explain to my parents later?"


    Mu Yunjin is speechless.


    "I''m just treating people in their own way! He fed me poison, and I fed him a little poison. Do you know what the poison is? "


    Mu Yunjin stops at the same place and sips her lips to watch Qin Wanyue.


    "It''s the lovesickness poison newly developed by master heipao." The moon in the evening of Qin said, and the smile was gorgeous.


    "In this world, lovesickness is the most bitter, and love is the most bitter. You don''t know. After my brother was poisoned by lovesickness, the whole man was like a madman. He lost his mind, went mad day and night, and said your name in his mouth. "


    "Master heipao said that those who get this poison will not die. But from then on, they will all live like animals without dignity. "


    "In his whole life, he would call out a name madly. In addition, he didn''t know anyone or remember My elder brother, he is just the age of high spirits now! "


    Mu Yunjin hears this, his face is calm and expressionless, but the fingers in his sleeve can''t help holding it tightly. Qin Wanyue''s smile in front of her eyes, in her eyes, is terrible.


    I never know that some people can go crazy like this.


    For one''s own selfish desire, one can use and sacrifice one''s own relatives one by one


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t you bear it?" Qin muyue said with a smile, "but it''s too late to save my brother. Just hand over the God''s order in your hand."


    Hearing Qin muyue''s idea of God''s order, Mu Yunjin heard this, and suddenly laughed out, "you know that''s your brother. What''s the relationship between his death and my life? You Qin family have done this to him. I''m an outsider. Why should I take care of your housework? "


    "Oh? Is it? What if I put my crazy brother on the street? This hall, major general Qin, is chanting the name of Princess Ning. It must be very interesting! "


    "I can''t wait to see brother Li''s expression. Will I draw my sword and kill him? But it seems to be fun. His highness Ning Wang killed major general Qin in the street. He just thought it was fun... "


    When Qin muyue said this, Mu Yunjin had already drawn out the phoenix tail whip of her wrist. Just about to wave it towards Qin muyue, the movement on her hand was still paused.


    She can''t be excited by Qin Wanyue.


    "Why don''t you hit me? I''ve heard that you are not in good health recently. I didn''t expect you to be so ill that you can''t even lift the whip? " Qin seems to have found something else.


    Just after her words fell, a strong Qi came out behind her. It hit her back and hit her body several meters away. She fell to the ground and spit blood.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. When she looks away, she sees Chu Li, who doesn''t know when she''s back, looking at Qin Wanyue with sullen face.


    "Brother Li is really ruthless. He doesn''t know how to pity yue''er at all." Qin Wanyue wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, sat on the ground and looked at Chu Li with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin goes to Chu Li''s side, "you are back..."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded. Once back to the mansion, she heard mother Shen say that Qin Wanyue had come to the mansion.


    In a hurry, he immediately looked for mu Yunjin''s figure everywhere. As soon as he got to the back garden, he saw that Qin Wanyue didn''t know what he said to her. Angrily, she pulled out her whip and didn''t fall down.


    When he got close to her, he heard Qin''s taunts. He didn''t do anything to women. Then he couldn''t help it.


    "Hurry up!" Mu Yunjin glances at Qin Wanyue and looks disgusted.


    Qin muyue stood up from the ground, still stumbled a little. He went to the two people in front of him. When he came to Mu Yunjin''s side, he blinked at her mysteriously, "don''t forget what I discussed with you."


    Words fall, Qin Wanyue leaves slowly.


    After Qin muyue left, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li and said, "I''ve packed my things. I''ll go to Huangyu Pavilion later."


    Chu Li Shen Mou looked at her, moved lips, "let Huang Yan follow you, have something to contact with this king at any time."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "as soon as the old thief Qin died, the Qin family has already begun to take action. You should be careful to deal with it, and don''t let them get in the way."


    "Just keep fit. Don''t worry about my king." Chu Li felt more and more that it was right for her to have a baby at ease.


    Otherwise, someone would come here to challenge her from time to time. With her temper, she would not be able to fight others at any time, and then she would hurt herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Qi arrived at the palace of King Ning on time at noon."Master, it''s time for us to start." Qi Qi stands in Muyun Geun''s room and speaks to her.


    Mu Yunjin nods, looks at Chu Li beside her eyes, sips her lips, reaches out and picks up the bundle, "Chu Li, I''ll go first..."


    Chu Li hears her voice, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable dreariness, at the moment controlling own mood as much as possible, lightly nodded.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t say much either. Just about to leave with Qi Qi in the invisible space, there was a knock outside the door, "Your Highness..."

 Chapter 324

    Those who speak outside are Ding Xian.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li asked quietly.


    After hearing Chu Li''s voice, Ding Xianyu outside the door said happily and excitedly, "Your Highness, just now the news came from Shuiyun temple, the thousand year old tree that withered not long ago has grown new branches and leaves!"


    Mu Yunjin heard this, and her eyes lit up.


    It was a pity that the old tree had suddenly withered for a long time, but now she didn''t expect to be reborn.


    "Master, do you want to have a look?" Qi Qi asked.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "Forget it, no, let''s go first."


    She was afraid to drag on. She was reluctant to leave again. She had finally made up her mind.


    Finish saying, Qi Qi urges invisible space, leave together with Mu Yunjin.


    After their bodies disappeared, another figure ran in, "Hey, how did they run? I haven''t gone yet!"


    Huang Yanji jumps.


    Turning her eyes, seeing Chu Li, Huang Yan looked tight. "Your Highness, those two people seem to be very peaceful..."


    "Damn it." Ding Xiantiao eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with them first." Chu Li''s eyes turn cold, and Sen Han makes a sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun soon came to Yuyu Pavilion.


    Come to yesterday''s house, the fish mother-in-law is waiting for mu Yunjin at the door of the house. After seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, she bends to her.


    Muyun Geun also nodded and bent over, "good mother-in-law."


    "Master, don''t be polite to me." Fish mother-in-law smiled and turned to help Mu Yunjin open the door of the house.


    Muyun Geun enters the room and puts away the things she brings.


    "Kitty, add another quilt." Fish mother-in-law looked at Qi Qi on one side.


    Qi Qi nodded immediately and went out.


    "My mother-in-law has something to say to me?" See fish mother-in-law branch away Qi Qi, Mu Yunjin asked.


    The fish mother-in-law smiled, the line of sight fell in Mu Yun Jin''s abdomen, "master son this is pregnant?"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She looks down at her abdomen. It''s just over a month now. Her stomach is flat. The fish mother-in-law can see it at a glance.


    "Yes, there is." Mu Yunjin nods and admits.


    "Fish mother-in-law smell speech, smile nodded, meaningful way," it seems, should be together, or together, the old man is really deeply gratified


    Muyun Geun listens to the fog in the clouds and pulls at the corners of her mouth. She doesn''t ask too much. She is afraid that if she asks, grandma Yu will pull out a pile of words she can''t understand.


    "The scenery in Huangyu Pavilion is very good. It''s better for you to cultivate here." Fish mother-in-law said.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t know what to say. She always thinks that this fish mother-in-law is a powerful person. Try not to get close to her as much as possible.


    At this time, Qi Qi happened to come in with a quilt in her hand. "Master, Huang Yan is so fast, he has arrived at the Pavilion by himself now."


    "I''m afraid Huaying is going to have a headache." Mu Yunjin is helpless.


    Chu Li asks Huang Yan to follow him. Huang Yan has to stay in the Yuyu Pavilion during this period of time. I''m afraid that he will be wearing a tassel every day.


    "No, I was very happy to see Hua Ying just now. I said that she tried that pill last time and failed many times. As a result, Huang Yan pointed her out and succeeded."


    "At this moment, I''ve gone to take Huangyan pill......" Open your mouth.


    Mu Yunjin draws a corner of her mouth. She sincerely admires Huang Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, muyunjin is sitting on a small wooden chair in the courtyard of the house. The temperature here is not low. She is wearing a brocade skirt in early spring, but she doesn''t feel cold at all.


    "Why do you come here and become a phoenix?" Mu Yunjin holds a small mirror and looks at the blood red peach blossom mark on her forehead.


    After a while, Muyun Geun thought again, "can you summon the red phoenix now?"


    "Lord, what are you muttering?" Sitting beside the fish, Qi Qi hears the murmur of Mu Yunjin and looks back at her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked and shook her head. "Nothing."


    "The fish is roasted. It smells good. Would you like to eat it, master?" Qi Qi holds a grilled fish and hands it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun sniffed gently, and a smell came from her, which made her salivate at once, and she didn''t feel nauseous at all, so she reached out and took the grilled fish in Qiqi''s hand.


    Qi Qi sat down in a chair beside her, took another roasted fish and ate it quickly.


    Muyun Geun took a bite of the fish and threw a look of admiration at Qi Qi. "This roast fish is delicious."


    "Right? Grilled fish is my strength! I have to eat many a day, all in the nearby lake I am proud of my face.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin mouth teasing, "you so eat grilled fish, fish mother-in-law will not be angry?"


    "That''s impossible. We are all animal spirits! You don''t see how Lei Yan eats pork in front of the pig spirit! " Qi Qi thought about the picture and thought it was funny.Mention pig spirit, Mu cloud Geun also wanted to think of the appearance of pig spirit, "what does pig spirit look like?"


    "Just two ears are pig ears. The rest are the same as normal people. I often laugh at him. Fortunately, the pig''s nose doesn''t grow on his face, or it''s too ugly." Qi Qi said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun chuckles, "that''s good."


    "In fact, the secret space of Yuyu Pavilion is very good, which is just suitable for the survival of our animal spirits. If we don''t have this place, we will be regarded as monsters if we go out as half human and half animal." Qi Qi lowered her eyes.


    Muyun and Geun were stunned, and suddenly thought that when they saw Qiqi and Xiumei for the first time, they really regarded them as monsters.


    But in this strange world, they really helped her.


    Just after eating the grilled fish, two figures came into the house.


    They are Huangyan and Huaying.


    Huang Yan, with a steaming bowl in his hand, approached Muyun Geun and put it on the table in front of her. "Ouch, it''s too hot. This Qingmeng is really true. I have to bring you a bunch of Qi and blood tonic medicine and tell you to eat three times a day."


    Muyun Geun frowns and looks at the familiar birth control medicine in front of her. She thought she could escape when she moved to Huangyu Pavilion


    "Are you flying here?" Mu Yunjin looks at Huang Yan and begins to tease him.


    She and Qi Qi''s invisible space just arrived at half an hour, and Huang Yan came with her. If she remembers correctly, it will take at least two hours for butterfly flower city to come to Zhangzhou city.


    "Of course, it''s urgent to protect the princess." Huang Yan holds his fists in both hands.


    "I will hear you open your eyes and tell lies." Muyun raised her eyebrows.


    The flower tassel and Qi Qi on one side followed with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the open lawn.


    All the people of Yuyu Pavilion gather together to receive the wind and dust for Muyun Geun.


    Muyun, sitting on the grass, smelled the smell of barbecue and the smell of other food. She found that she had really chosen a good place.


    Looking in the direction of the barbecue, when I saw a pair of pig ears of the barbecue man, I bowed my head and laughed.


    "Master, here you are." Qi Qi comes to Muyun Geun with a plate of fruit and hands it to her.


    Mu Yunjin takes over, pats the lawn beside her, and beckons Qi to sit down together.


    Qi Qi sat down beside her, pointed to some subordinates that Mu Yunjin had not seen, and introduced to her the animal spirit attributes of those people one by one.


    Mu Yunjin listened carefully, one by one, and remembered it in her heart.


    "By the way, what day is it..." Suddenly thought of the agreement with Chu Li, Mu Yunjin calculated the day.


    After a while, I remembered that today is twelve.


    It''s only three days to the 15th. She can see Chu Li!


    "Princess, here you are." Huang Yan brings some barbecue.


    Muyun Geun smelled the barbecue and waved, "I''d better eat something light."


    Huang Yan nodded, then went to the flower tassel.


    Muyun Geun ate the fruit for a while, then simply lay down on the lawn, and looked at the night sky of Huangyu Pavilion. The stars were all over the sky, and the breeze was blowing, making her comfortable.


    "See? That one is phoenix Fish mother-in-law didn''t know when she appeared beside Muyun Geun, pointing to the brightest red star in the night sky.


    Muyun Hibiscus followed the direction of the fish mother-in-law''s fingers and saw a bright red star.


    The tip of my heart is inexplicably tight. I look at the Phoenix star, but I haven''t looked away for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days in Huangyu Pavilion, Muyun Geun has been calculating the arrival of the third day of the 15th day of the first lunar month. Tomorrow is the 15th day, when Chu Li comes to Huangyu Pavilion.


    In the process of calculating the date, Muyun Geun found that in another ten days, it would be the new year.


    Just thinking about it, Qi Qi ran into the door, "master, there is Lantern Festival outside Zhangzhou tonight. Shall we go out to have a look?"


    "Good." Mu Yunjin nodded her head.


    "It''s almost new year''s day. We have to buy some new year''s goods." Qi Qi said.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and picks up her eyebrows. "Do you also celebrate the new year here?"


    "Yes, we just live in isolation from the outside world. In fact, we live the same life as the outside world." Qi Qi answers.


    Muyun Geun nodded and looked at her eyes. "Let''s go out now."


    "OK, by the way, call Huang Yan and Hua Ying."


    ¡­¡­


    The four of them went out of Huangyu Pavilion together. When they came to the stream, Muyun Geun took a special look at the stream.


    Before leaving, Huang Yan helped her change her face. Now, out of curiosity, she looked at it specially.


    Seeing a beautiful face reflected in the stream, Muyun Geun nodded with satisfaction and left with them for the market.


    Soon, four people came to the market.


    In the street market, it''s very busy today. It''s not dark yet. Many people have come out to buy lanterns to prepare for the Lantern Festival in the evening.Mu Yunjin looks at a delicate lantern. Suddenly, she remembers that when she was in the Butterfly Flower City, she had also been to the Lantern Festival. At that time, she dived to save a child.


    Suddenly, it was a long time ago.


    "Girl, buy a lantern!" A peddler holds a lantern in his hand and hands it to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin stopped for a moment, looked at the lantern, and walked slowly, "I want these two."


    After choosing two lights, Muyun Jin opens her purse to pay.


    "Huaying, do you want it?" Huang Yan points to the lantern and looks at the tassel.


    Hua Ying was never interested in these things, so she shook her head and said, "No."


    "Flower tassel, you also want one. Let''s put the flower lamp together in the evening. How boring you are watching it." Qi Qi said, has pulled the flower tassel to squat down together to choose the lantern.


    At this time, Muyun Geun is holding a lantern. When he is looking down, Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of a familiar figure

 Chapter 325

    Black robe wind


    How could it be him.


    Mu Yunjin immediately moved her eyes. Although her face has changed now, Fenglan''s mind is meticulous, and she may find her existence.


    At this time, Qi Qi, Hua Ying and other people also found something wrong, all quiet down, back to the black robe Fenglan, waiting for Fenglan to pass by.


    After Fenglan went far away, Qi Qi got up and went to Mu Yunjin''s side. She lowered her voice, "master, why is this old ghost here?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head, shakes her lips, sees the wind and LAN, and at this time she is inexplicably reminded of Qin Lunan.


    I don''t know how it is now.


    "Isn''t that the south suburb? What is he doing in the countryside? " Hua Ying looks at the direction of wind and LAN leaving and frowns.


    "It''s hard not to say that he knew that the master had come here and specifically came to look for his whereabouts?" Qi Qi thought of a possibility.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips. "Let''s find a place to sit down first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuncheng teahouse.


    "Since the old man appeared in Zhangzhou City, maybe there are other accomplices here." Qi Qi said.


    Muyun Geun had a drink of saliva. Unexpectedly, she spent two days in Zhangzhou city and met such people again. It''s a headache.


    "Chu Qing''s uncle is Qiu tianhuai, the city Lord of Zhangzhou. Maybe, the black robe has something to do with him." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    "Let''s leave this matter alone. We''ll stay in Yuyu Pavilion. These people can do whatever they want." The flower tassel makes a careless noise.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, but when she saw Huang Yan, she grabbed her lower lip and whispered, "by the way, will they come to the black market?"


    After all, only the black market in Zhangzhou city can be connected with Chu Li.


    Wen Yan, Huang yanmeng slaps the table and frowns, "right! How can I forget this! No, I have to see... "


    Words behind, Huang Yan has made lightness skill, flying out of the window.


    "Huaying, come and have a look! If he can''t make it alone! " Qi Qi went with the tassel.


    Flower tassel tiny Leng for a while, then or fly out, to the direction of yellow inflammation disappear.


    In the teahouse, only Muyun Geun and Qiqi are left.


    Muyun Geun holds her head. "Qi Qi, when will the world be peaceful?"


    "Don''t think of peace unless all those people are dead." Qi Qi shrugs.


    "Well, it seems to make sense." Muyun Geun flattened her mouth and looked at her eyes. Now it was near dusk. Soon, it would be dark.


    Holding the new lantern he just bought, there is a blank note in the wick, which is estimated to be used for making a wish.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun got up and went to the door. She called Xiaoer to send pen and ink in.


    After the ink was taken, Muyun Jin studied some ink, picked up the brush and began to write on the paper.


    Qi Qi holds her head and looks at Mu Yunjin. She says with a smile, "master, your wish must be to live forever with his highness King Ning! Then I''ll have a few fat kids and have a happy life! "


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was drawn. What the girl said was true. She basically said it.


    In a second, Muyun Geun looked at Qi Qi and said, "what about you, what''s your wish?"


    "I want to marry brother Lei Yan, but we can''t be together in this life." Qi Qi words fall, some of the depression.


    "Why?" Muyun Jin put down her pen and looked at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi sipped her lips. "I belong to the cat spirit, he belongs to the lion spirit, we don''t belong to the same kind, we can''t be together."


    "And if they were together?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Fish mother-in-law said, will be damned." Qi Qi finished, lonely eyes down.


    After a meal, Qi Qi added, "there are also Tassels and Huangyan. They can''t be together, or they will have a bad ending."


    "Is there no way to change fate?" Mu Yunjin feels it''s a pity.


    "Go against the sky, unless you can fight against the sky. Now, who can fight against the sky?" The more Qi said, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Muyun Geun sighed.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the sky finally darkened. Qi Qi had already recovered her old smile, and ran downstairs with a lantern in her hand.


    Mu Yunjin is walking on the street with a lantern in her hand.


    Tonight is the Lantern Festival. The streets are bustling. Almost all the young men and women are running in the same direction.


    Muyun Geun and Qiqi followed these men and women all the way to a lake. Qiqi looked at Muyun Geun. "Master, this lantern can be put in the sky or in the water. Which one do we want?"


    "Float in the water." If the sky falls one day, people will see through all the wishes.


    Qi Qi nodded and looked in the direction of the lake. "There are so many people now. In the past, I was afraid that they would be squeezed to death. Let''s go around first and eat something.""Good." Mu Yunjin agrees.


    The two turned around and went to the stall beside. After a few steps, Qi Qi saw a stall selling sugar gourds. After buying two strings of sugar gourds, she handed them to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin likes to eat sour food recently. At that time, hawthorn sugar gourd is just to her taste. She sits happily on the railing beside.


    "Why don''t they come back?" Qi Qi licks the candy and looks around from time to time.


    "I don''t know." Mu Yunjin chews hawthorn, listening to Qi Qi''s mention, she is worried.


    Qi Qi saw Mu Yunjin frowning, and immediately turned off the topic. "It''s OK. Huang Yan is a personal essence, and nothing will happen. Besides, Hua Ying is here. She''s a poison expert. No one can deal with her easily."


    "Yes." In this way, Mu Yunjin also relaxed her mind.


    Since she was pregnant, she has become indecisive, and sometimes even some of her ideas have disappeared.


    After eating a bunch of sweet and sour sugar gourds, Muyun Geun felt her appetite was very big, and she took Qi Qi to other food stalls.


    Qi Qi was greedy for food. Now she and Mu Yunjin were together and ate all over the stalls of each family. They almost forgot to put lanterns in the back of their heads.


    "Dead..."


    I don''t know for a long time, muyunjin finally can''t eat it, leaning against a wall, reaching for her stomach.


    Qi Qi burps and looks around. "Master, we are still a lot of people. Let''s take a rest here first."


    "Well, I just can''t walk." Muyun Geun sighed.


    Qi Qi sits down against the wall, and her eyes wander around. When her eyes touch a shadow, she immediately stands up, grabs Mu Yunjin''s arm, and hides in the corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin is frightened by Qi''s sudden action.


    "Look..." Qi Qi points to the front.


    Muyun Geun looked in the direction, only to see the wind and LAN of black robe reappear, but different from that of the day, at this moment, he was accompanied by a woman, who was carrying a lantern in her hand.


    "Who is that woman? It looks pretty young. " Mu Yunjin looks at the woman, who is in her thirties at most.


    "The old man looks like forty or fifty. It''s not like he can have such a big daughter. Is it his wife?" Qi Qi touched her chin.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head. "It doesn''t look like a wife, a confidant of a beauty?"


    "I don''t understand." The lips are curled.


    Muyun Geun thought, the body has been out, mix in the crowd, pay close attention to the movement of black robe wind LAN.


    I saw the wind LAN of black robe was holding the waist of the woman, going to the direction of the lake. From time to time, black robe talked and laughed with the woman, and the expression on his face was never gentle


    Muyun Geun feels so mysterious.


    At this time, the figure of Huangyan and Huaying appears from one side.


    Muyun Geun immediately went back and looked at them. "What''s up, nothing?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve secretly sent dark guard to stare at the black market." Huang Yan replied.


    "Then why did you go so long?" Qi Qi asked.


    Smell speech, flower tassel shows a smile rarely, "met a strange phenomenon halfway."


    At the end of the conversation, Hua Ying pointed to the direction of the black robe wind. Obviously, she also knew that Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi found the black robe and the woman.


    "Who is that woman? Do you know each other? " The soul of Muyun Geun''s gossip ignites again.


    Hua Ying shakes her head.


    Huang Yan saw it, and suddenly he laughed very evil, shaking his shoulders. "I know that."


    "Really?" Three female voices speak at the same time.


    "The woman''s name is Shen Wanning. She lives in the Lord''s mansion." Huang Yan picks his eyebrows and looks at the three.


    Mu Yunjin is shocked, "in the Lord''s mansion? What is her relationship with Qiu tianhuai? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s the first time I''ve seen this woman and black robe. I''m curious." Huang Yan looked at the lake, and now he could see black robe and Shen Wanning squatting together by the lake.


    "Let''s change places first." Huang Yan said again.


    Mu Yunjin and others nodded and left the neighborhood.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the people in the street began to disperse gradually, Mu Yunjin and other talents returned to the lake. At this moment, there was no black robe in the lake.


    Standing by the lake, Mu Yunjin lights the lantern and carefully floats her lantern to the lake. Then she looks at the lantern again and makes a wish in her heart.


    Huang Yan stood aside, at this moment, he suddenly urged his internal power to move a lantern that was far away from the lake back to the lake.


    Seeing the lantern flying back, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows. "What are you doing?"


    "Look what the old man wrote on the lantern." With a smile, Huang yanthief bent down to check the lantern. He was very happy when he saw the note tied in the wick."What a note!"


    Three people came together and stared at the note in Huang Yan''s hand.


    Huang Yan unfolded the note, cleared his throat, and read it out, "you have not given birth to me, I have grown old. If there is an afterlife, it must be with your long-term, not negative affectionate one. "


    "Are you sure this is their lantern?" Mu Yunjin felt the gooseflesh on her arm.


    Huang Yan stared at the lantern and said, "yes, there is a name on the lantern leaf!"


    Words fall, Mu cloud Hibiscus toward the leaves of the lantern to see, if there is a coagulation word and a LAN word above.


    "I can''t see that the man in black forty-five is still playing so romantic!" Muyun Geun chuckles, takes back the note in Huangyan''s hand, puts it back in the lantern, and floats it back to the water.


    Huang Yan curled his lips. "It seems that Shen Wanning''s identity needs to be explored."

 Chapter 326

    "That black robe appeared here today, in fact, to celebrate the Lantern Festival with Shen Wanning?" Mu Yunjin said, thinking of the gentle smile of the black robe just now, I still feel surprised and weird.


    "Shen Wanning..." Qi Qi suddenly recited the name.


    "I remember that it was always said that there was a woman in the Lord''s mansion who could drive away evil spirits and make divination, but no one had ever seen her. Would she be Shen Wanning..."


    Qi Qi couldn''t remember the nickname for a while.


    Hua Ying holds her arms, and suddenly spits out three words coolly, "grass ghost woman."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the name!" Qi Qi nodded at once.


    Huang Yan also touched his chin, "I''ve been in Zhangzhou city all year round, and I''ve heard the name of Cao guipo. Maybe it''s Shen Wanning who is said by you."


    "How do you know her name is Shen Wanning?" Mu Yunjin asks Huang Yan.


    "Once, my highness and I went to Qiu tianhuai''s mansion. At that time, Qiu tianhuai was with Shen Wanning. When we introduced her, we remembered her name." Huangyan road.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. "Then the old man in black robe is obviously a good friend of the old woman in grass ghost. Then the old woman in grass ghost has nothing to do with Qiu tianhuai. Since she is in love with black robe, why not be together directly?"


    "I don''t understand." Qi Qi shook her head.


    "Forget it. When Chu Li comes tomorrow, ask him. He may know." When I think of tomorrow as the 15th day, Muyun Geun is in full bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Muyun Geun got up in the morning and sat in front of the dressing table to dress herself. She could not pull a complicated bun. She had learned several ways to pull a simple bun. After


    combed his hair, he described to the bronze mirror the lipstick and the blush.


    After taking care of herself, Muyun Geun looked in the mirror and sighed. When she went out with Chu Li before, she tied a ponytail all day long and looked up to the sky. Now she was separated for a few days, so she became


    I can''t understand myself.


    Out of the gate of the house, Muyun Geun went to the mountain outside the house, looked at the direction of the entrance of Huangyu Pavilion, and waited for the arrival of Chu Li.


    "Master, are you waiting for someone?" Fish mother-in-law today on a crutch, slowly walked to Mu Yunjin''s side.


    Muyun Geun smiled and nodded, "yes, waiting for my husband."


    "So it is..." Fish mother-in-law chuckled, nodded and looked at the entrance.


    Muyun Geun looks at grandma Yu, how old is grandma Yu this year


    "I can''t remember." Fish mother-in-law''s voice is full of vicissitudes.


    Muyun and hibiscus hook lips, this fish mother-in-law, must be a person with a story.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun stood at the edge of the mountain. She did not see Chu Li until noon.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t come yet..." Muyunjin murmured, then she could not help but walk to the bottom of the mountain.


    When walking to the end, Muyun Geun goes directly to the stone gate at the entrance.


    Qi Qi immediately ran up behind him. "Master, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go outside and see why Chu Li hasn''t come..." Mu Yunjin purses her lips and frowns slightly.


    Qi Qi stops her. "Wait a minute. It will take a little time to get to Zhangzhou city. Now black robes are in Zhangzhou city. What do you do if you go out and he finds you?"


    Muyun and Geun stop.


    "Let''s have something to eat first." Qi Qi pulls her and walks back.


    Mu Yunjin sat down on the grass, took a roast fish from Qiqi, and ate two mouthfuls, lacking appetite.


    Seeing this, Huang Yan said with a smile, "princess, what your highness promised you will be done, or he will not promise you at all."


    Muyun Geun nodded, and her lips gently rippled open, as if that was the case.


    Holding a glimmer of hope, Muyun Geun holds her head, and her attention is always in the direction of Shimen. However, noon turns into sunset.


    Mu Yunjin ''s rising mood also gradually followed the depression.


    Do you want to lose your contract for the first time?


    Or What''s the matter?


    At the thought of this possibility, Mu Yunjin could not help but sit up and walk towards the direction of Shimen.


    Qi Qi Huang Yan and others behind him also noticed a little bit of the wrong energy and hurriedly got up to catch up.


    After several people came out of the stream together, they stood at the edge of the stream. The sky was completely dark. Muyun Geun looked around her eyes. It was quiet and there was no human figure.


    "No, I have to go back to the palace." Mu Yunjin felt more and more flustered.


    "Princess, please stay in the Yuyu Pavilion. I''ll go back to the palace to see the situation." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    Qi Qi also nodded, "yes, Lord, you stay here first. It''s dark. Don''t run around."


    "Well, I''ll take Huang Yan back with my invisible space. You and Qi Qi will go back to Huangyu Pavilion first." Flower tassel opened mouth, words fall already urged invisible space.Mu Yunjin bit her lips, closed her arms subconsciously, and watched the two figures disappear.


    After Huang Yan and Hua Ying left, Muyun Geun stood by the stream. She didn''t dare to go back. She was afraid that Chu Li would come as soon as she left.


    Qi Qi sighed, "master, it''s cold here. Let''s go back."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Two people are ready to step into the stream to leave, quiet around the sound of a few small footsteps.


    Muyun Geun and Qiqi are stunned at the same time. Later, Qiqi first pulls Muyun Geun to the bottom of the stream. They stand on the steps and look at the bank through the stream.


    Through the night, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi can see two figures passing by the stream and heading west.


    And those two figures are the black robe wind LAN and Shen Wanning that I saw last night.


    "Where are they going?" Muyun Geun looks to the west, looking at the two people who are going farther and farther.


    "It''s a remote place with only one mountain at the end." Qi Qi answers.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, and had a bad feeling in her heart. Especially when she knew that Shen Wanning might be the grass ghost woman they said, she would never dare to despise each other again.


    A black robe that is good at witchcraft, plus a grass ghost woman who can calculate divination and exorcise evil spirits, it''s terrible to think about.


    They sat down on the steps and waited for Huang Yan and Hua Ying to come back. By the way, they also saw when black robe and Shen Wanning would reappear.


    "Back..." Half an hour later, Qiqi gently pushed Yunjin, pointing to the black robe and Shen Wanning passing by the river.


    Muyun Geun looked along the line of sight, and then looked to the West. "It''s not good that they come here in this big evening."


    "Or shall we go and have a look?" Qi Qi is also curious.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and looks at Qi Qi. Then, after heipao and Shen Wanning are far away, they come out of the stream and go back to the stream.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the stream is an abandoned mountain. There is no grass around the mountain. In this night, it looks strange and cold.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking around, Mu Yunjin was blown by the cold wind, and closed her arms. "It''s gloomy here, let''s go..."


    "Master, look, there is light..." Qi Qi suddenly points to a place on the hillside.


    Mu Yunjin looks up and sees that there is a candle light coming.


    "Go and have a look." Muyun, Geun Zhuang and daring son, said that and went to the mountain.


    Qi Qi follows Mu Yunjin.


    When they got to the place where they were still some distance away from the hillside, a few roars suddenly came from the open surroundings, which made them stunned and stunned.


    "Is it wolf howling?" Qi Qi asked.


    Mu Yunjin listened carefully again for a while, frowning, "it doesn''t seem like the cry of a wolf."


    "Is it any other monster?" Qi Qi stabilizes her mind and takes Mu Yunjin''s arm. "Master, let''s go first."


    Mu Yunjin thought about it and nodded her head.


    They turned around and walked down the mountain.


    Without taking two steps, the roar rang again, painful and manic --


    "cloud, cloud and hibiscus Ouch... "


    Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi stop at the same time, or Qi Qi opens first, "master, how can I hear your name?"


    "I think I heard it too..."


    After that, Muyun Geun looked at the hillside again, and an idea rang in her mind


    Crazy people, don''t you


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin quickly walked to the hillside, Qi Qi followed her.


    When I came to the entrance of the cave, which was lit by candles, the roar was more clear and harsh.


    "Yunjin! Ouch, ouch... "


    Muyun Jin clenched her fist and set her foot at the entrance of the cave. She didn''t have the courage to step in half.


    After a long time, until the roar inside gradually disappeared, Muyun Geun took a deep breath and walked slowly to the cave.


    After entering the cave and seeing the scene inside, Muyun Geun was stunned, unable to calm down for a long time.


    In the cold and humid cave, a man in rags, with his hands tied with chains, sat on the ground in a disheveled manner, his eyes empty and numb. He stared at a pink sachet on the ground, lost his mind, and murmured in a low voice.


    "Here Isn''t it Qin Lunan? " Qi Qi looked at the man for a long time and finally recognized his face.


    Muyun Geun''s heart was bitter, but she didn''t expect that Qin muyue fruit was really cruel and would treat Qin munan like this.


    At this time, Qin Lunan suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were fixed on Muyun Geun in front of him. A pair of empty eyes suddenly burst out with joy, and he got up and ran towards Muyun Geun.


    But the chain on his wrist caught him. After two steps, he was stopped by the chain, unable to move forward.


    In an instant, Qin Lunan was as mad as a madman. He urged his internal power to continuously chop the iron chain with his bare hands. However, the iron chain was carefully developed and would not be easily cut off. After a few times, Qin Lunan''s wrist was already bloodstained."Ah ah!" Qin Lunan suddenly burst and roared. He was about to cut off his arm with his palm raised.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes were dazed, and she immediately shot a silver needle to seal the cave path of Qin Lunan. Then Qin Lunan felt soft and fainted.


    "God, how could it be like this? How could he be so kind and crazy?" Qi Qi was obviously frightened by the scene just now.


    If Mu Yunjin didn''t make it in time, I''m afraid that Qin Lunan would have cut off his arms and run away from the chain.


    "Master, shall we save him?" Qi Qi asked.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "No, he''s poisoned. It''s the safest thing for him to stay here."

 Chapter 327

    Down the mountain, Muyun Geun was still frightened by the scene in the cave.


    "Master, just now heipao and Shen Wanning came here. It''s hard not to say that they came to see qinlunan?" Qi Qi walks beside Mu Yunjin and looks at her in the eyes.


    Mu yungeun purses her lips, thinking of what Qin muyue said, the black robe gives Qin munan lovesickness poison, so she nods gently.


    "Qin Lunan was not involved in the plot of the Qin family, so he was poisoned and imprisoned here. He was crazy..." Mu Yunjin''s words fell and sighed deeply.


    Qi Qi frowned. "As soon as the Qin family''s old thief died, there were only two brothers and sisters in the Qin family. Qin muyue was a woman. She was uneasy about living her life. What did she have to do to get involved in those Royal conspiracies?"


    "I''m afraid that this kind of woman is the only one in the world." Qi Qi sneers at coldly, with a mockery.


    "She won''t have a good result." Mu Yunjin''s voice is low, and her eyes are firm.


    Qi Qi nodded the same, "yes, next time I see her, I will beat her down!"


    Two people walk back to the stream side, stream side is standing two people, is Huang Yan and flower tassel.


    Seeing them, Muyun Geun immediately quickened her pace and walked over, "how is it, where is Chu Li?"


    Huang Yan hears Mu Yunjin''s voice and hesitates, "his highness..."


    "What happened to him?" Mu Yunjin''s heart sank and bit her lips.


    "The emperor of the West sent his highness to the kingdom of Nanting..." Yellowness lowers the voice.


    Mu Yunjin''s body is stiff and her eyes open suddenly. "What do you say? He has gone to the South court country?"


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s because of the affair of Rong Fei. Now the relationship between the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty and the state of Nanting is tense. The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty did not know who encouraged him to send his highness to the state of Nanting to try to ease the relationship between the two countries." Huang Yan replied.


    "Shit! Is the old man of the Ximing emperor dementia? An emperor who could not manage his country well sent Chu Li to ease relations? Does he want to sit on the throne? Get out of here if you can''t Mu Yunjin was very angry.


    At that time, Qingzhou was a mess. Later, it was a mess to welcome the saint daughter. At that time, it even sent Chu Li directly to Nanting state!


    I can''t stand it.


    "What about Chu Li now? Have you already gone? " Mu Yunjin stabilizes her mood and looks at Huang Yan.


    "I left two days ago. I should have arrived in Nanting by now." Huangyan road.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips and looked down for a moment. According to Chu Li''s temperament, he should not be obedient to the arrangement of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. At this moment, he will go to Nanting state to do other things.


    Or, I didn''t go to Nanting at all.


    In a second, Mu Yunjin looks at Qi Qi, "Qi Qi, can you trace Chu Li''s whereabouts?"


    "I''ll try, but let''s go back to Huangyu Pavilion first. It''s too inconvenient here." Open your mouth.


    Muyun Geun nodded and went back to Yuyu Pavilion.


    Once back in Yuyu Pavilion, Qi Qi then urges her internal force, leads to the tracking technique, and begins to trace the whereabouts of Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun raised her heart high and looked at Qi without blinking.


    He broke his contract the first time he set a date.


    But it doesn''t matter. She can go to him.


    "Master, it may be too far away for me to trace." For a while, Qi Qi withdrew her internal power and frowned.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed slightly, clenched her sleeves, thought for a moment, and thought of her present situation, "you say, I''ll stay here and wait for him to come back, or go to find him..."


    She is pregnant now and can''t do anything. She goes to Chu Li without hesitation. Maybe she just makes trouble for him.


    "Princess, your highness is thoughtful and will be fine. When he has finished his work, he will come back to see you." Huang Yan comforts Mu Yunjin. Knowing that she is in a special condition, he dare not encourage her to go to Chu Li.


    "Yes, yes, his highness Ning Wang doesn''t need us to worry at all. Let''s wait for him here." Qi Qi also opens her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin frowned and nodded slowly, "well, I''ll wait for him."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun lies on the bed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    After a long time, she turned over, sighed heavily, and said to herself, "I can''t help you at all..."


    Since Chu Li lost his memory, although he has a good relationship with her now, he has lost the tenderness and love he had for her before, and even changed back to Chu Li, who used to carry everything on his own.


    Muyun Geun gently touched her abdomen, and now she felt deeply for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, muyunjin sleeps and gradually sleeps. In her dream this night, there is a very beautiful scene --


    "Hello, wooden face, why can I meet you every time I come under this tree?" A girl in red looks pretty and pouts her lips to look at the man in black sitting under the tree.


    The man in black hears the words and slowly raises his eyes. "What do you call me?"


    "Well..." The girl in red drew a long ending, then flattened her mouth, and Mou Lu was aggrieved. "I don''t like to be the same as others, calling you God of the dead, not special at all."Smell speech, the handsome and cold face of the man in black eased down, in the dark eyes, burst out a blazing light, "you can call my name."


    "Really?" In front of the girl in red, the red peach blossom on her forehead also became dazzling.


    The man in black nodded and his lips were raised.


    "Siqing, brother Qing..." The girl in red was so excited that she went to the man in black and sat down and took his arm.


    The man in black looks towards the girl in red with gentle eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, she had a deep memory of last night''s dream.


    This is not the first time that she dreamed of the couple under the floating tree, but it is the first time that she has been so impressed.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin walked down from the bed, picked up the copper mirror on the table, looked at the red peach blossom on her forehead, and seemed to see the laughter of the girl in red again.


    Muyun Geun put away the bronze mirror and was slightly shocked for a while. She and the girl in red look the same


    Even the red peach blossom on the forehead is the same.


    Suddenly, she thought of the scene that mother fish called her Fuhuan


    Who is the man named Si Qing? The dream also mentions that he seems to be the God of the underworld.


    God of the underworld, isn''t that in charge of the underworld?


    Muyun Geun wants to feel more confused. She changes her clothes, cleans herself and leaves the room.


    Walking all the way to the outside of the house, Mu Yunjin looked down the mountain and immediately went down the mountain when she saw the figure of mother-in-law Yu.


    When she came to mother-in-law Yu, she was talking to Qi Qi. When she saw Muyun Geun, she smiled at her, "good morning, little master."


    "Good mother-in-law." Mu Yunjin and fish mother-in-law say hello.


    "But have something to say?" Fish mother-in-law saw her face, hesitated, and opened to her.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Master, talk to your mother-in-law first. I''ll prepare some food for you." Qi Qi gets up and runs to one side.


    After Qi Qi left, Muyun Geun sat down and looked at mother-in-law Yu, "does mother-in-law know that God of the underworld Si Qing this person?"


    "God of the underworld? At present, there is no God in this world. " Fish mother-in-law lightly smile.


    "What happened to the last time you said" Fuhuan " Muyun Geun asked again.


    Fish mother-in-law chuckles, "that is the name of Yunv, and you are Yunv."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is speechless.


    For the next time, she didn''t speak to mother-in-law Yu. Muyun Geun leaned against her chair and her eyes were empty. In her mind, she thought of what Ding Xian said before she came out of King Ning''s mansion that the millennium old tree had come back to life.


    The floating tree in the dream is very similar to the ancient tree.


    Wait until you have time.


    Muyun Geun sighed. Now it''s no fun to entangle that dream.


    At this time, Mrs. Yu stood up and was ready to leave on crutches. After two steps, she looked back at Mu Yunjin. "There is a Book Pavilion in the pavilion, which may have records of the God of the dead."


    Speak slowly and leave.


    Muyun Geun''s heart just fell silent. After hearing the book Pavilion, there was another ripple.


    When Qi Qi saw mother-in-law fish leaving, she immediately ran over. "Master, breakfast is ready. Go to eat it."


    "Qi Qi, where is the book pavilion?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "The book Pavilion is over there." Qi Qi points to the direction behind Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Is the master going to shuge? Do you want me to accompany you? " Qi Qi asks Mu Yunjin.


    "No, not yet." Mu Yunjin purses her lips. She is afraid that she will disturb her mind after reading the information about the God of the underworld.


    Now that we have come to Huangyu Pavilion, we can''t waste the opportunity to cultivate and recuperate.


    ¡­¡­


    When eating breakfast, Huang Yan is not there.


    "Where''s Huang Yan?" Mu Yunjin took a drink of porridge and saw the empty position in front of her.


    "It''s said to have gone to the black market." Hua Ying replied.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and mentions the black market, but she has a whim to go and have a look. Before, she only followed Chu Li once. Later, every month''s profit share, Chu Li didn''t give her less.


    Now in her own little vault, there''s more than she can spend.


    "I''m going to the black market, too. Are you going?" Muyun asked Qi and Huaying.


    They froze for a moment, then nodded.


    After having breakfast, the three of them went out to the black market together.


    Soon, the three men came to the door of the black market.


    Mu Yunjin chooses a veil to wear before going out. Qi Qi and Hua Ying are all wrapped in a cape with a hat, covering the strange figure.


    The black market is still as busy as it was last time. There are an endless stream of visitors at the gate of gambling houses. The pawnshop of the bank is also full of pawns or money changers.


    But today Muyun Geun has a heart and an eye. When someone doesn''t come near, she dodges to avoid being hit several times like last time.Now she can''t stand a collision.


    "Ah, Mr. Huang has made a bet today. I''ll have a look soon." Two passers-by hurried to a gambling house in front of them.


    Mu Yunjin and others were stunned and followed behind them.


    After entering a gambling house, I really saw a gambling table full of people.


    Mu Yunjin stood on tiptoe, looked in, saw the Yellow inflammation on the gambling table, touched her chin, looked at Qi Qi Hua Ying, "this kid came here to gamble in the morning?"


    "I don''t know..." Qi Qi shrugged. "I was very serious when I left."


    "Then see who the wager is with him."


    Hua Luo, Mu Yunjin looks across from Huangyan

 Chapter 328

    Cloud even tilt


    How could it be him.


    He is a prince of Nanting state. How could he have come to Zhangzhou.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and looks at the yellow eye inflammation. Last time, when she was in the ningwang mansion, Yunlian did not see the yellow eye inflammation. But now, she appears in the black market without any reason. She is afraid that she has noticed something fishy.


    Especially at this time, Chu Li went to Nanting state, and the prince of Nanting state appeared here.


    Mu Yunjin has a bad feeling.


    Just thinking about it, on the opposite table, a game is over, and the onlookers are cheering one after another.


    Mu Yunjin looks in, and it''s Huang Yan who wins the money.


    At this time, after their first game, they stopped. There was no further game. When the onlookers saw that they stopped, they all scattered.


    Yun Lian squints at a pair of peach blossom eyes and looks around. After seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, he looks up at the top of his brow. "Oh, rare. Isn''t this princess Ning? Do you want to gamble? "


    Mu Yunjin felt her face. Now she was wearing a veil and could be recognized at once.


    "Why are you here?" Muyun Geun went over and sat down in a chair beside her.


    Yun Lian leans to smell his words and raises his lips and smiles. "Passing by Zhangzhou city and here, he came here by mistake. For a while, he got itchy and gambled a few games. But it was a bit of an accident to meet princess Ning here. "


    "Coincidentally, I also hit and hit by mistake." Mu Yunjin sneered.


    On one side, Huang Yan glanced at the cloud and Hibiscus in his eyes, hesitated in his face, and winked at the side of the flower tassel.


    Flower tassel a Leng, immediately understand, "princess, here dull panic, let''s go first."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods, thinking that she can''t lean too close to Yun Lian, so she stands up and goes out with Qi Qi Huaying.


    Just two steps away, the voice of cloud even leans out behind him and rings, "is this going? I also want to share with you something about his highness King Ning


    "What can you share with me?" Mu Yunjin looks back and doesn''t care.


    Yunlian leans up and comes to Muyun Geun. Before she gets close to her, Qiqi and Huaying, who are alert, are in front of Muyun Geun. They reach out and stop Yunlian.


    Yun Lian leans to show her shoulders and looks at Mu Yunjin. "Are you sure you don''t want to talk to the prince alone?"


    Mu Yunjin looks at Yunlian''s smiling expression, and always feels that there is a sense of conspiracy creeping in. However, she has to admit that Yunlian has aroused her curiosity.


    Especially about Chu Li.


    "Qiqi, Huaying, get out of the way. I''ll talk to him." Mu Yunjin makes a faint sound.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying were stunned for a moment, and hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, the prince won''t eat her again, just chat with her." Yun Lian had already stepped out of the gate of the gambling house and walked to the teahouse on the opposite side.


    Huang Yan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, goes to Mu Yunjin and lowers his voice. "This morning, a message came from the dark guard, saying that Yun Lian appeared in the black market, so I rushed here. The purpose of this man is not simple."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see." Mu Yunjin also followed out of the gambling house and into the teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Private room on the second floor.


    "Yunlianqing, what do you want to say?" As soon as Muyun Geun entered the door, she came to the point.


    Cloud even tilt is poured two cups of tea, a cup handed Mu cloud Geun, "cold weather, drink hot tea warm."


    Muyun Geun didn''t pick up the tea.


    "It''s stubborn to die. I won''t eat you again." Cloud even tilts the tea cup to put on the table, drank at his own will.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips without saying a word. After a while, Yunlian was dressed up as she is today. A dark red Royal robe, with an extremely evil face, was full of evil spirit.


    It''s hard to imagine that the future monarch of Nanting will be such a number one person.


    Yun Lian leans to finish a cup of tea slowly, and then eats some snacks. Then he looks up at Mu Yunjin and says, "I heard that King Ning has gone to Nanting?"


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded lightly.


    "Then you know who made the emperor do it?" Cloud Lian tilts her eyebrows and chuckles.


    Mu Yunjin''s face is calm, and she looks at the opposite cloud and leans, "is it you?"


    "Oh, that''s smart enough. I guessed it at once." The cloud even tilts the eye light to contain the smile, but does not take the slightest temperature in the eye.


    Muyun Geun snorted coldly, leaning on the chair, the hand under the table gently stroked the phoenix tail whip on the wrist, "your purpose."


    "Oh, do you remember the last time I went to your prince Ning''s mansion?" Cloud Lian tilts her eyebrows and smiles at Mu Yunjin.


    "What?" Mu Yunjin''s heart sank.


    Yun Lian chuckles, "to your blessing, the Japanese prince found a big secret of his highness Ning Wang before he left."


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and her face became serious. "Secret?"


    "What''s your expression? Don''t tell the prince, even you don''t know?" Cloud even tilt up eyebrows, language with teasing."Don''t make a fool of yourself here. If you have something to say, please let it go!" Mu Yunjin''s appetite is hung by Lao Gao, but she can''t ask directly, and she feels more and more upset.


    Yun Lian leans close to Mu Yunjin, props up her chin, blinks, "don''t you know?"


    "Bang -" Muyun Geun slaps the table violently, glares at Yunlian angrily, "I''ll go if I don''t say it!"


    Yun Lian pretends to be frightened by her, and obeys, "bitch!"


    Mu Yunjin is scolded by Yunlian and scolds the shrew twice. She sneers, "do you believe me or not?"


    "Well, in fact, what the prince wants to tell you is not a big deal." Yunlian turns to talk.


    Then, a deep smile came up from the corner of his lips, "is your Chu Li suffering from bird blindfold?"


    Muyun Geun''s pupil shrank and she tightened her sleeve, but then she showed a smile of indifference, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally." Cloud even tilt early to capture Mu Yunjin that moment of loss, more and more sure that the mind.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and lowered her eyelids. "Your information is wrong."


    "Is it? Then why is it that Prince Ning''s house is bright and bright that day? When King Ning leaves, the guard next to him will hand over a big lantern? As far as the crown prince knows, if you are not suffering from bird blindfold and weak vision at night, you will never have to do so. "


    Muyun Geun''s fists are tight. The bird blindfold has always been the most secret thing of Chu Li. Unexpectedly, Yun Lian found out that he was careless that day.


    Damn


    The cloud even leans this person, cannot stay.


    Think about it. When Muyun Geun looks up again and leans towards Yunlian, there is a bloodthirsty look in her eyes.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." When Yun Lian leans to feel the murderous gas, he immediately waves his hand to show that Mu Yunjin, the woman, has several Jin and several Liang, and he has already found out.


    He doesn''t have to be an opponent to fight.


    "In fact, the prince wants to say that if you can give the prince a better one, the prince will conceal it. After all, you''re not sure whether the prince told others about the bird blindfold, right


    "You are not afraid that the prince will die. On the second day, the whole people in Canghua continent know about the bird blindfold? It''s a big weakness to know that the bird is blindfolded. It''s not easy to deal with the king Ning if some people who are interested know about it later? "


    "Do you have a clear idea? Princess Ning... "


    Mu Yunjin frowns slightly. Is she threatened by others?


    "Don''t you get any good in Chuqing?" Mu Yunjin calms her mood and makes a faint voice.


    "If there is a better one, isn''t it better?" Cloud Lian chuckles.


    Mu Yunjin is silent and has no answer.


    Cloud Lian looks at her, and her eyes move. She finds that the shrew is really beautiful, which seems to be more beautiful than his sister frost cold.


    "Well, as my prince''s sincerity, I will give you a piece of information first." The voice of the cloud.


    Mu Yunjin looks at him.


    "It''s said that my prince''s father and Emperor intended to marry Princess Jialan to King Ning. The reason for this is that my prince''s father and emperor heard that you and Rong Jiu had some personal relations. He was afraid that after Rong Jiu succeeded the throne next month, he would turn around and turn away from our Nanting kingdom." The cloud leans.


    Mu Yunjin heard this and her eyelids jumped. The thing she hated the most was coming.


    However, Chu Li would not accept such a person.


    But now he lost his memory again. His feelings for her were vague. What if he took a fancy to the ten princesses?


    Mu Yunjin thinks it''s really fatal.


    "Is this information satisfactory?" Cloud even tilt eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin can''t sit any longer. She stands up and looks down at Yunlian. "You wait for my news."


    Then, when I came to the door and was about to open it, I turned around and looked at Yunlian. "You''d better not cheat me, and you''d better not play any tricks! Otherwise, be careful that I destroy your Nanting kingdom. Now the God of heaven orders me, I can summon the dead at any time! "


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin walked out of the door.


    It''s really interesting that Yunlian is leaning on his original position and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to Nanting! Now? Now! Now! "


    In the gambling house, Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms and looks at the three people who are looking at her in front of her.


    "Master, what did that demon say to you? Don''t be fooled by him. He''s not a good man. " Qi Qi frowned.


    The flower tassel nodded approvingly.


    "He said that the monarch of Nanting was going to marry Princess yunjialan to Chu Li to ease the relationship between the two countries! At this time, Chu Li lost his memory. What if he had a hot brain and accepted the princess? " Mu Yunjin thinks more and more anxiously.


    What''s more, if I really marry this princess back, I''m afraid that she won''t be at ease to be a sideroom.


    Most of all, she can''t accept it!


    "Princess, your highness is not such a person. Be careful not to listen to Yunlian''s nonsense." Huang Yan also dissuades.Muyun purses her lips and looks pitifully at Qiqi and Huaying. "You can take me with invisible space. I''ll take a look and see the situation. If what Yunlian says is false, I''ll come back right away without disturbing Chu Li."


    "Master......" Qi Qi hesitates and looks at Huang Yan.


    At this time, we still have to let Huang Yan make up his mind.


    Huang Yan also knew about Mu Yunjin''s spleen. He didn''t want to die until he reached the Yellow River. Then he thought that an Guoshi had returned to Nanting, so he nodded gently.


    "Let''s go to guoshifu first." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    Muyun Geun gently raises the corner of her lips, nods, and smiles at the corner of her mouth. At the moment, a heart is extremely complicated and tangled

 Chapter 329

    One hour later, the four appeared in the residence of Nanting Guoan Guoshi.


    An Guoshi was sitting in the courtyard, tasting tea, when four people appeared out of the sky, which scared him.


    I must have looked at the visitor, raised my eyebrows, looked at Muyun Geun, "how did you come here?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Yunjin sits down and looks at the national master Yan''an.


    "This is for Chu Li?" An Guoshi smiled.


    Muyun Geun nodded and sipped her lips. "Chu Li, is he here in the South court country?"


    "I just met him yesterday." An Guoshi said, "I should be in the palace now."


    "Then..." Muyun and Geun pull long tail sound, "do you hear any wind coming from the palace? Like about which princess? "


    An Guoshi heard that, suddenly laughed out, picked up eyebrows, "Princess Jialan?"


    Mu Yunjin''s little face suddenly collapsed, "even you know, it seems to be true..."


    "What''s real? You''ve come all the way here for the princess? " An Guoshi looks at Mu Yunjin''s face with a smile.


    "Marriage! Yunlian, the prince of Nanting, told me that the old monarch was going to marry yunjialan to Chu Li! I''m here in a hurry... " Muyun Geun said that she felt bad in her heart, and scolded Rong Fei again by the way. She had to give Chu Li the medicine to lose her memory.


    An Guoshi bent his mouth. "You''re talking about this. I''ve heard about it, but I haven''t made a final decision..."


    "How dare he decide!" Muyun Geun was so angry that she clenched her fist. "Is Chu Li in the palace of Nanting state now? I have to find him. "


    Finish saying, Mu Yunjin stands up, just about to turn around to go out, step a meal, look to an Guoshi, "you take me into the palace."


    "You little girl really don''t let people live in peace. I just came back, but I didn''t even have a bite to eat." An Guoshi sighs.


    "Is it a friend?" Muyun and Geun Huan hold their arms and talk to Anguo. They don''t need to worry too much.


    An Guoshi put out his hand, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage entering the palace, Mu Yunjin holds her hands tightly together, excited and nervous. I don''t know what kind of situation it will be when she sees Chu Li.


    "I said," why did you hang on a tree? " An Guoshi looked at Mu Yunjin''s hesitating and uneasy appearance and began to tease her.


    Mu Yunjin looks at an Guoshi and says, "you don''t understand."


    "I really don''t understand what I love." An Guoshi said lightly.


    After a pause, the teacher asked again, "you said just now, is this what Yun Lianqing told you? Have you seen Yunlian tilt alone? "


    "Yes, I met in Zhangzhou city." Mu Yunjin pours.


    "Is that kid threatening you with something? With his eccentric disposition, it''s no good. I''ll never tell you about the marriage. "


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, "he wants to choose an alliance between Chu Li and Chu Qing."


    "That''s it?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    An Guoshi leaned against the carriage and chuckled, "of all the sons of yunguangyao, only yunlianqian was the deepest man in the city. When Chu Qing and Rong min were in Nanting state, they met yunlianqian many times. Yunlianqian agreed to alliance with them. At this time, even if Chu Qing can''t give Yunlian what she wants, or Yunlian Qing thinks that Chu Li is more valuable than Chu Qing, she will throw olive branches at your Ning palace... "


    "What about Princess Jialan? What kind of person is it? " Muyun Geun asked.


    "It''s an arrogant and unruly woman, colder than the youngest princess, yunshuang. It''s not a little worse, but it''s OK in appearance." An Guoshi made a faint voice.


    Mu Yunjin heard this, but was inexplicably relieved, arrogant and unruly good!


    I''m afraid it''s the kind of cute and pitiful. It''s not easy to deal with.


    After the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, Muyun Geun and an Guoshi got off the carriage together, followed an Guoshi and went to the palace.


    On the way, I met a lot of eunuchs. When I saw an Guoshi, I bowed down and saluted.


    "When you are a national teacher here, you are so respected. Do the monarchs of Nanting value you very much?" Walking, Muyun Geun said in a low voice.


    "It''s natural that gold will shine everywhere." An Guoshi raised his eyebrows and was not polite at all.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, then couldn''t help chuckling, "yes, you said it."


    After walking for a while, Muyun Geun felt that her legs were slightly sour. "Where does Chu Li live?"


    "In the next Dynasty, I heard that the king was going to eat with him. Now I should be in the king''s palace..." An Guoshi said.


    "When we eat together, there will be no princess Jialan?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    An Guoshi looks at Mu Yunjin and nods regretfully.


    "Shit!" Mu Yunjin frowns more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the "Zhenghe hall" where Yun Guangyao, the monarch of Nanting state, lived, Mu Yunjin stood at the door, bit her lips, and her heart began to speed up inexplicably."Well, why don''t you go ahead and help me see the situation? I''ll wait for you here. " Mu Yunjin is a little counseled. Now she is a little afraid of being seen by Chu Li.


    "OK, I''ll go in then." An Guoshi said that he would go inside.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned. Then she pulled the sleeve of an Guoshi and said, "wait, let me think again If I see Chu Li, what excuse should I use? "


    "Come here to travel!" An Guoshi looked at her, usually looking very arrogant, not afraid of one person, how to face Chu Li, the whole changed.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and took a breath. "OK, let''s go in."


    Words fall, toward an Guoshi slant chin, signal him to go inside first.


    An Guoshi had no choice but to walk in front of him. Mu Yunjin followed him slowly.


    When he came to the door of the dining hall, the eunuch Li Gonggong was guarding the door. When he saw an Guoshi, he immediately met him and bent. "I have seen the master of Guoshi."


    "Is the monarch still eating?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "In your words, the king is eating with his highness King Ning and princess Jialan." Li Gonggong replied.


    When she heard the four words of Princess Jialan, her angry teeth were itchy.


    "Please let me know. I have something important to see the monarch." An Guoshi said.


    Gonggong Li nodded his head and walked in at once.


    Soon, Gonggong Li came out and bent to Anguo, "Guoshi, please..."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li." An Guoshi finished, and took Mu Yunjin to the dining hall.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she entered the dining room, Mu Yunjin touched a whole soft blanket under her feet. Looking around, the floor of the dining room was covered with carpet, surrounded by palace maids and bodyguards.


    Muyun Geun followed an Guoshi and walked in for a long time. Then she came up with a big palace maid, "how are you, Guoshi?"


    "Red make-up, no need to be polite." An Guoshi said.


    "Is this girl going in with you?" The maid called red make-up looked at Muyun Geun. She was wearing a silk brocade, which was made of snow silk. She had a gorgeous appearance. At first sight, she was not an ordinary woman.


    An Guoshi nodded, "to go."


    Red makeup smell speech, also not much words, with an Guoshi and Mu Yunjin, pushed open a door in front of them, walked in.


    "Prince, here comes the teacher." After entering the door, red makeup came to a bright yellow side, whispered.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart beat very fast at this time. Standing next to an Guoshi, she felt guilty. She didn''t dare to look up and see where Chu Li was.


    At the same time, a fierce and mixed with sullen vision, has firmly locked Mu Yunjin.


    Feeling the cold air coming from the face, Mu Yunjin suddenly shrunk, then slowly raised her head and looked at the line of sight in front of her


    It''s really the person who thinks day and night.


    Today, Chu Li is dressed in a Black Royal robe. At the moment, his face is cold and his black eyes are deep, which makes his whole body look cold and proud and lonely. People dare not approach him easily, but they don''t want to move their eyes away.


    Muyun Geun looked at her, her heart beat suddenly missed a beat, and she took a sip of her lips. She just wanted to open her mouth to talk with Chu Li. After catching a glimpse of the water blue figure sitting next to him, her eyes were dark, mixed with some loss.


    "What''s the matter, old Ann?" Yun Guangyao, the monarch of Nanting state, broke the silence of the dining hall for a moment.


    An Guoshi nodded, just wanted to introduce Mu Yunjin, but when he found the atmosphere was a little strange, he shifted the topic, "if the monarch is still eating, I will go out first and so on."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to say something straight. We are all here..." Yun Guangyao leaned against the chair and made a sound of laziness.


    A sentence of his own, almost let Mu Yunjin explode!


    Chu Li and him, how can they become their own people? Is it difficult to get married with yunjialan, who has already made a decision?


    No, no, if Chu Li really wants to marry yunjialan, what is she? What is the baby in her stomach?


    Muyun Geun thought more and more about her anger. She threw a resentful and aggrieved look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li was annoyed that Muyun Geun was physically inconvenient. At this time, he had come all the way to Nanting country. But when he touched Muyun Geun''s eyes, his anger was immediately suppressed.


    Looking at her eyes gradually red, a pair of posture about to cry, Chu Li immediately stood up, walked to Mu Yunjin''s side, the tall body stood in front of her, and looked down at her.


    "Who bullied you?" Chu Li frowned, and when she came in, she would cry for her grievances. Now her heart was tight.


    "You bullied me." Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and bit her lips.


    On one side, seeing the scene, Yun Guangyao frowned and cast a puzzled look at the master of state an, "lao''an, who is this girl?"


    "She..."


    "She is the younger princess." Chu Li answers first.


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin was stunned, raised her eyes, looked at Chu Li, and suddenly a trace of sweetness came out of her heart.At this time, the sitting cloud Jia blue suddenly stood up, skin, eyes such as water, cherry pink lips and red, is a true beauty.


    "Mu Yunjin, right? You''re here just in time. I want to see you


    Mu Yunjin hears the voice of yunjialan. Her eyes are cold. She remembers what is going on. She reaches out and grabs Chu Li''s arm. Her eyes are fixed on him --


    "Chu Li, do you really want to marry someone else?"

 Chapter 330

    As soon as Muyun Geun entered the door, she always ignored yunjialan, the monarch of Nanting state and the ten princesses. After the straightforward question was thrown out, it attracted everyone''s attention to Chu Li.


    Yunjialan takes the lead and says in a disdainful voice, "it''s really rude and rude to call names taboo. My princess thinks..."


    "Shut up! One less bite of this princess, the princess is amazing! " Mu yungeun is angry and turns her eyes to stare at yunjialan.


    But it''s just a princess of Nanting country. What''s the score? She''s talking to Chu Li. When is it her turn to join in?


    Rules, upbringing, for her?


    I really want to smoke!


    "You..." For the first time, yunjialan was hit so straightly, so she was about to come to muyunjin and was stopped by yunguangyao''s eyes.


    Yunjia stops at the same place and snorts heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li looked at Muyun Geun, her tense face gradually softened. She reached out and gently pulled the scattered hair between her forehead, and hooked up her mouth. "Who told you that I was going to marry another woman?"


    No wonder I look pitiful as soon as I enter the door. I heard some wind before I came here.


    What should he say about her?


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Yunjin could not understand the meaning of Chu Li''s words.


    "There is one you in the mansion, which is enough for me to have a headache. I can''t bear another one." Chu Li''s tone was mixed with a trace of helplessness, and he sighed, as if he was really tired.


    Hearing the positive answer, Muyun Geun''s sweet heart suddenly expanded a few points. Chu Li''s slightly disliked attitude towards her, how could she love her so much!


    For a moment, Muyun Geun felt that Chu Li had come back.


    "Cough..." Yun Guangyao coughs at this time.


    Mu Yunjin hears the voice, only to find that she has ignored the king of this hall for too long, and even in front of him, she is very unfriendly to his daughter


    It seems that it''s been another stab


    Muyun Geun thought about it. He went over, and Chaoyun Guangyao leaned over slightly. "He has seen the king."


    "Free." Yun Guangyao looks at Mu Yunjin in a clear voice, unable to hear his anger.


    Mu Yunjin''s vision of shangyun Guangyao shows his appearance. He should be about the same age as the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty, but he has a good appearance. There is a sharp air all over his body. Even his appearance is much younger than that of the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty. It''s not hard to see that he was also a beautiful person when he was young.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun thought in her heart, no wonder that she could give birth to Yunlian''s evil spirit.


    "Old ANN, how can you come with her?" Yun Guangyao looks to the national teacher an.


    "I happened to meet you at the gate of the palace." An Guoshi replied.


    Yun Guangyao nodded lightly, "so it is."


    Then she turned to Mu Yunjin and said, "little girl, are you the eldest daughter of the North cousin''s family?"


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Hearing this, Yun Guangyao sneered, "you two, one is Rong Wanyue''s son, the other is Jiang Qingxue''s daughter. You really intend to block my heart."


    Mu Yunjin is shocked. I don''t know how to answer.


    "Well, since I''m here, I''ll treat you politely. Let Lao an lead you around." Yunguangyao''s words fell. He got up and went out to the dining hall.


    After yunguangyao left, yunjialan also got up and went out. When she passed by muyunjin, she gave her a fierce stare, then went out with a cold snort.


    After yunguangyao and yunjialan left, the atmosphere in the dining room was not so good.


    "Muyun Geun, who let you run here?" Chu Li frowns tightly, and looks down at Mu Yunjin, with an unhappy tone.


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth, "who told me that you are going to marry the princess of Nanting, or I will not come here?"


    "Do you believe what others say?" Chu Li narrowed his eyes and reached for a light spot on her forehead.


    "Then how do I know if you will see other people''s princesses are beautiful and marry them when you are moved!" Muyun Geun''s exhilarating opening.


    Chu Li, hearing the words, picked his eyebrows and said, "this king is such a superficial person?"


    "I used to promise not, but now I can''t tell you." Muyun Geun chuckles, knowing that Chu Li will not marry Yun Jialan, the whole person is relaxed.


    Chu Li felt that he was going to be pissed off by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Zhenghe hall, Muyun Geun looked around her eyes and whispered, "Chu Li, how long will you stay here?"


    "About five days." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "I''ll stay here for a few days, and then I''ll go back with you?" Muyun Geun''s tentative way.


    Chu Li glanced at her and immediately denied her idea. "You''ll have a rest here for one night and go back to Yuyu Pavilion tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Li and wants to refuse. Seeing that his face is not very good, she bites her lips and doesn''t open her mouth.


    On one side, the silent Anguo teacher suddenly chuckled, "let this girl go tomorrow, I''m afraid that she will have to think about it again after going back..."¡­¡­


    When walking to the gate of the palace, Muyun Geun looked at the two carriages parked at the gate of the palace, and looked at Chu Li with a slanted eye. "Do you still live in the courtyard this time?"


    She remembers that when she came to Nanting last time, Chu Li had a house of her own.


    Chu Li shook his head, not surprised that Mu Yunjin would know the secret quadrangle, "living in a separate house in the street market."


    "Can I live there today?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded in response.


    After getting a positive answer, Muyun Geun looked at Anguo''s teacher on the side and said, "go back first, let Qi Qi and them all live in you first!"


    "OK, you girl, you can really make me upset. My stomach is still empty. Remember to invite me to dinner some other day." An Guoshi sighed, and then left for the carriage of his Guoshi mansion.


    "No problem!" Mu Yunjin responds immediately.


    After an Guoshi left, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin went to another carriage.


    The man sitting in front of the carriage was Ding Xian. When Muyun Geun approached, his expression was a little mysterious. "Princess, when did you come here?"


    "Not long ago." Muyun Geun said with a smile.


    Ding Xian nodded knowingly and lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Just as Muyun Geun was going to stoop in, there were several noises coming from the palace gate behind her. Looking back, it was yunjialan that she had just seen in Zhenghe hall.


    Yunjialan changed her clothes now. Surrounded by several eunuchs and maids, she walked slowly towards the gate of the palace until she came to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Yun Jialan ignores Mu Yunjin, hooks up her lips, smiles and looks at Chu Li. "Your Highness ningwang promised to teach her swordsmanship yesterday. Did you forget that?"


    Teach swordsmanship?


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and glares at Chu Li.


    "Today happens to be Jialan''s free time. Why not take advantage of the good weather in the afternoon to fulfill her promise? But Jialan brought all the Xuan silver swords given by his father. " Yunjialan said something. She took the sword held by a palace maid and opened the scabbard.


    Muyun Geun cleans her eyes and knows that this woman is definitely intentional. Knowing that she came to Chu Li, she has to learn swordsmanship at this time.


    Since Yun Jialan is close to Chu Li, she will never be soft.


    "Chu Li, since the ten princesses want to learn swordsmanship, you should teach her well." Words fall, Mu Yunjin has stooped to sit in the carriage.


    During this period of time, Chu Li also made clear about Mu Yunjin''s spleen. Hearing this, he knew what she was thinking about. He glanced at yunjialan and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, the atmosphere is strange.


    Muyun Geun sat next to Chu Li. She was a little weak because of her travelling. Now she was sitting in the carriage, and the discomfort was even stronger. So she tilted her head and leaned on Chu Li''s shoulder.


    "Uncomfortable?" Chu Li perceives her unusual appearance, takes her into her arms and asks her gently with drooping eyes.


    "No, it''s just a little sleepy." Muyun and hibiscus light way.


    On the opposite side, yunjialan looks at the two people snuggling up together, and feels extremely dazzling, especially at the weak appearance of muyunjin. She can''t help but laugh, "I remember that your highness Ning Wang said yesterday that it''s difficult to cheat me if I don''t like the weak woman?"


    Chu Lidan glances at the cloud and Jialan and ignores her.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and looked at Xiang yunjialan. "Does Princess Jialan know martial arts?"


    "This is nature. Otherwise, how could the Xuanyin sword, one of the divine weapons, be in the hands of this princess!" Yunjialan said as he played with the spike in his hand.


    After a pause, he spoke to Muyun Geun and said with disdain, "you are so delicate, do you want to practice swordsmanship with my princess and his highness King Ning?"


    Cloud Jia blue a weak not through heart, a delicate one, but let Mu cloud Jin listen to about can''t help laughing out.


    When, she in other people''s eyes, have become sister Lin that hang!


    "Well, go to the countryside. There''s a lot of space. It''s suitable for sword training." Yunjialan suddenly opens the curtain and opens to Ding Xian.


    Ding xianleng for a while, see Chu Li have no doubt, then nod to answer.


    "Your Highness Ning Wang, can you teach me by hand in a moment? I''ve never touched swordsmanship before, and I''m afraid of hurting myself... " Yunjialan blinked at Chu, and his face was innocent.


    "What are your martial arts?" Muyun Geun interrupts. Just now, she said that she thought that yunjialan had become some unique skill!


    Although yunjialan was not happy to be interrupted by muyunjin, he wanted to express himself in a special way because of Chu Li''s presence, "lightness skill, and some mysterious skills You know, it''s not easy to learn xuanshu. It''s going to take a lot of effort to learn it. Now that the princess has established her basic skills, it''s easier to learn swordsmanship. "


    "Princess Jialan is so powerful." Mu Yunjin smiles and praises.


    "That''s natural. My princess is good at martial arts, but she won''t encumber his highness King Ning. Like you, she is beating the wind when she walks. What''s the use except that she can have children?" Yunjialan looks at muyungeun, and the more she looks at it, the more unhappy she is. She doesn''t think muyungeun is worthy of Chu Li.¡­¡­


    The countryside.


    Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage. Seeing the sunshine here is good, she sat under a tree and yawned with her head on her hands.


    At this time, yunjialan suddenly approached muyunjin like a gust of wind, squatted down in front of her, and reached out to hold muyunjin''s wrist.


    "Isn''t this Phoenix Tail Whip? Why are you here? "


    Mu Yunjin droops her eyes. She looks at her wrists, and then at Yunjia blue, who is full of wonder in front of her eyes. "Why can''t she be here?"

 Chapter 331

    Yunjialan looked at Yunjin in doubt, then looked down at the eye phoenix tail whip and hissed, "isn''t this an ordinary bracelet?"


    "That''s what you said." Mu Yunjin is lazy about Yunjia blue, covering the phoenix tail whip with his sleeve.


    Seeing that she broke through Muyun Geun''s trick, yunjialan felt proud and ran back to Chu Li. "Your Highness, King Ning, you said yesterday that you would teach me Hunyuan sword technique and Guyuan sword technique. Now you can start?"


    Mu Yunjin sees yunjialan''s front and back faces and eyebrows, waiting to see a good play.


    Chu Li''s temperament is known to her. She will never take this kind of thing on her own. At this time, she will teach swordsmanship, for fear that she will have a later move to deal with yunjialan.


    All in all, she just sits and watches the good play.


    "Guyuan sword technique is easier to learn than Hunyuan sword technique, but it''s not as refined as Hunyuan sword technique. What do you want to learn?" Chu Li takes a light look at Yunjia blue.


    Yun Jialan said without hesitation, "it''s the Hunyuan sword technique naturally. I''m not afraid of hard work. Before I got the Xuanyin sword, I heard that the moves of Hunyuan sword technique are very exquisite and there are only a few people in the world! I think as long as I study hard, I can learn it! "


    After a pause, yunjialan continued, "no matter what, you should also be able to stand the Xuanyin sword that my father gave me. After all, it''s a real artifact!"


    Yunjialan deliberately accentuates the two words, and then looks at muyunjin with contempt.


    After hearing this, Chu Li suddenly smiled at Yun Jialan, "ten princesses are really different."


    With this smile and this praise, almost all of yunjialan''s people floated up, and the joy and love in her heart were multiplied.


    But the next second, Chu Li''s words, it seems like a basin of cold water poured on the head of yunjialan.


    "I only learned Guyuan sword technique. Since the princess wants to learn Hunyuan sword technique, let my king''s guard teach you!"


    Pooh


    Mu Yunjin, who was watching the play, laughed out without any face.


    Yunjia''s blue face is stiff, and she wants to repent, but she has just let the big words out. Now if she is practicing Guyuan sword technique, she has hit herself in the face?


    Chu Li is trying to tease her?


    No, it''s not like it is. He asked which one she wanted to choose just now. She said she wanted to choose Hunyuan sword technique.


    Moreover, the comparison between these two sword techniques is that Hunyuan sword technique is more powerful.


    Chu Li didn''t cheat her. She was wrong about her choice


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. Now she felt like a tiger riding on a horse.


    When she glanced away and saw the sneering smile on Mu Yunjin''s face, yunjialan felt dazzling and determined. She must study hard and show Chu Li.


    In this way, yunjialan felt more comfortable and smiled politely at Ding Xian. "Then I''ll bother Ding escort."


    Ding Xian is helpless, how does his highness lead this mess to himself.


    "The princess and his subordinates come here to practice first." Ding Xian moved aside and went to a clearing.


    Yunjialan walked over.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the tree, and when she saw yunjialan''s shriveled face, she felt very happy.


    Chu Li approaches Mu Yunjin and sits next to her.


    "You really don''t know that Hunyuan sword technique?" Muyun Jin approached Chu Li and asked in a low voice.


    "Ding Xian, that one is from Wang''s school." Chu Li raised his eyebrows and spoke with a trace of fun.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "why do you love to provoke peach blossom so much! Mu Lingzhu, Qin muyue, now comes another cloud Jialan... "


    Chu Li smell speech, some headache rubbed the forehead, "this does not concern this king''s matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll nip them for you." Mu Yunjin raises her mouth and turns to yunjialan.


    Chu Li glanced at cloud Hibiscus in the eyes, and saw the faint smile on her face, and the corner of her lips also turned into a light arc.


    Under a tree, two figures sit quietly together, beautiful and harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guard Ding, why can''t my princess use sword Qi?"


    "Why don''t I feel the real Qi flow out of my body like you said?"


    "Why..."


    Half an hour later, in the open space in the countryside, there was a voice of surprise and excitement from yunjialan.


    Muyun Geun had already begun to doze off on Chu Li''s shoulder, but now she was not sleepy because of the sharp voice of Yunjia blue.


    I had to open my eyes and look down on yunjialan. After seeing yunjialan''s every move, I couldn''t help but wonder, "she''s such a tripod, which means that she knows xuanshu?"


    The street performers are better than her!


    "Guard Ding, will you teach? If you can''t teach me, I''m going to choose Guyuan sword technique! " Yunjialan takes back her sword, embraces her arms, raises her chin and looks at Ding Xian in front of her.After Yu Guang glimpses Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, he feels as if they are covered with thorns and uncomfortable.


    Ding Xian is also helpless. What he teaches are the most basic moves. I didn''t expect that yunjialan can''t attract sword Qi. It''s a rare flower in thousands of years that he can''t teach.


    But he is not worried. The princess is here now. If yunjialan dare to make an idea of Her Highness, she may be the first one to do it.


    Before Ding Xian could reply, yunjialan had trotted to Chu Li''s face, crouched down and blinked his eyes. "Your guard, your highness, can''t teach me swordsmanship. Why don''t you teach me Guyuan swordsmanship?"


    "Achoo!" Mu Yunjin sneezes and sniffs.


    Yun Jialan frowned and looked at Mu Yunjin in disgust. "Since you are so delicate, don''t go out. I will learn for a long time. Don''t freeze your body and bones."


    "Ha? Learning for a long time? You haven''t learned those moves just now? " Mu Yunjin was surprised.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. What do you know? If everyone is the same as you, they will have a look. Isn''t everyone in the world a martial arts expert? You a boudoir woman, don''t mix in if you don''t understand! " Yunjialan was so angry that her eyes were full of contempt.


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes and expanded her smile. "I''m sorry, I''m a boudoir woman. I really understand this sword technique."


    "You understand?" As if yunjialan had heard Tianda''s joke, she turned to look at several eunuchs beside her. "Do you hear that? She says she knows how to use a sword! "


    Behind him, the eunuchs of the Imperial Palace smiled.


    Chu Li heard the laughter, black face, a sharp cold eyes swept away, those laughter suddenly stopped.


    "Are you going to gamble with me?" Muyun Geun asked with a smile.


    When yunjialan heard this, she naturally refused to show weakness. "What''s the bet?"


    "If I really use those moves, then you will see Chu Li and give me a detour. Don''t pester him again." Mu Yunjin looks at yunjialan with a smile, but her eyes are very firm.


    Yunjialan''s body shape and eyes flash. At this moment, she feels guilty to the sight of Yunjin.


    This woman said so firmly, can''t it come true?


    But she is obviously weak, and she can''t walk steadily. How can she really master swordsmanship?


    This woman must be bluffing her. She can''t be fooled.


    So, cloud Jia blue decisively reply Mu cloud Geun, "OK, but if you lose, then how to do?"


    "If I lose, I''ll leave it to you." Muyun Geun''s words fall, and she has stood up.


    She is half taller than yunjialan, and now she looks down at yunjialan. She is afraid at the bottom of yunjialan''s heart. She always feels murderous.


    Chu Li frowned. If his eyes seemed to float over Mu Yunjin''s abdomen, he could not help but look cold. He pulled her wrist and walked aside. "Don''t be brave."


    Muyun Geun thought Chu Li couldn''t do it. She couldn''t help but stare at Chu Li angrily. "Who is brave? Can I break all the trees here in one stroke, believe it or not


    "Letter." Chu Li has a headache. He''s really afraid of her.


    "Well, get out of the way!" Mu Yunjin bumps Chu Li with her elbow, bypasses him and goes to yunjialan.


    Chu Li looks at her arrogant appearance, picks up her eyebrows and lets her go. However, the worry in the bottom of her heart doesn''t abate at all. The whole body and mind are on guard, and her eyes are tightly on Mu Yunjin.


    Yunjialan sees that muyunjin can be so unbridled in front of Chu Li, and her jealousy increases again. Why is this woman?


    "Ding Xian, give me the sword." Mu Yunjin points to Ding Xian''s sword.


    Ding Xianwei Leng, see Chu Li no doubt, then step forward to hand the sword to Mu Yunjin, "Princess careful."


    Mu Yunjin takes the sword, puts it in her hand and weighs it gently. Then she urges her internal power and the sword flashes.


    In the next second, her elegant figure and sword spirit are integrated in a flash. The complicated sword moves are easily changed back and forth in her hands. The moves are flowing and complicated, which makes several people around marvel.


    At first, yunjialan pursed her lips and looked at the scene unbelievably. Later, she opened her mouth involuntarily. It was difficult to connect the sharp and crisp sword technique in front of her with the fainting mistress who was weak at any time.


    Is this really a person?


    After several moves are waved, Muyun Geun withdraws her Qi and looks at cloud Jialan. "Ten princesses, what do you think of my sword technique?"


    "Did you learn in advance?" Yunjialan questions.


    "Why, you want to deny your bet?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Cloud Jia blue bite lip, don''t open eyes, "this princess says to accomplish, just don''t deny!"


    "But you are too mean. You know how to do martial arts. You say you can''t!" Yunjia blue is angry.


    At this time, the innocent Zhaoyun Jialan blinks, "I never seem to say that I don''t know martial arts, do I? It''s because you think I don''t seem to be able to do martial arts that you think I can''t do it... ""Muyun Geun, you..." Yunjialan wants to make a sound, but she can''t find a retort.


    Mu Yunjin continues to smile at her.


    "Your Phoenix Tail Whip is also true?" Yun Jialan stares at Mu Yunjin''s wrist.


    Muyun Geun stretched out her wrist and exerted a little force. In a flash of golden light, a Golden Whip fell into her hand.


    "Heaven, it''s really a phoenix tail whip..."

 Chapter 332

    Yunjialan''s eyes brightened and she exclaimed.


    Later, when he found out that he was in a bad mood, he turned red and looked away


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows. Looking at yunjialan at the moment, she has a little more appreciation. It''s not bad. She''s a man of backbone.


    It seems that the princess of Nanting is not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the country carriage, yunjialan sat for a while, then let Ding Xian, the driver, stop the carriage. "This is the street market, so I can get off here."


    With that, yunjialan stooped out of the carriage.


    Muyun Geun watched her get off the bus and turned her eyes to Chu Li. "This little girl, it makes me look at each other with great admiration."


    "She''s your age..." Chu Li reminds you.


    "Cough..." Mu Yunjin coughs suddenly and forgets the age of the body owner.


    When he came to the other house where Chu Li lived, as soon as he sat down, he went into a bodyguard outside the door and bent down towards Chu Li. "I''ll see your highness and Princess Ning."


    "The king of China has a banquet in the palace tonight. His highness and Princess Ning are also invited to arrive at the palace''s Mulan hall at Youshi."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded in response.


    After the bodyguard left, Mu Yunjin left her mouth, how could she get involved again.


    "Go and prepare some meals." Chu Li looks at Yunjin and opens to Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian immediately understood and went to one side.


    At this time, a shadow appeared at the gate of the other hall, "Your Highness, Princess..."


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin heard the voice and looked at it. It was Huang Yan.


    Seeing Huang Yan, Chu Li frowned displeasantly, glanced at him coldly, frightened Huang Yan, and immediately laughed, "Your Highness, can you stop looking at me like this?"


    Muyun Geun chuckled and looked at Chu Li. "Don''t blame him. I''m here. He can''t stop me."


    "Huang Yan, have you settled down in guoshifu?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "I''ve settled down. I asked the national security division now, and I found it here." Huang Yan replied.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the table.


    Mu Yunjin is really hungry now. She eats much faster than usual. She is close to swallowing.


    Chu Li sat beside her and silently poured her a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Muyun Geun had a drink of saliva. After eating a bowl of rice, she felt much more comfortable and began to slow down.


    "The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty sent you to ease relations. Are you here these two days? Does the monarch of Nanting state loosen his mouth?" Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li and asks him what''s going on.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin and shakes his head. "I''m not here to coax him."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin didn''t understand Chu Li for a moment.


    "My king is here to confirm one thing." Chu Li''s brow is light, his tone is light, as if he is talking about a very small thing.


    Muyun Geun can''t understand what Chu Li is talking about, and doesn''t continue to ask. Anyway, Chu Li will stay here for five days. Tomorrow, she will stay here with Chu Li.


    After finishing the meal, Muyun Geun sat in a chair and sighed.


    "Princess, here comes your tranquilizing soup..." Huang Yan came out of the kitchen with a small bowl.


    Smelling the familiar traditional Chinese medicine, Muyun Geun twitched her lips and looked at Huang Yan. "Did you bring this medicine with you


    "That''s nature. It''s an important thing. I dare not take it with me!" Huang Yan finished, but also glanced at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face relaxed a lot at this time, and stared at Mu Yunjin''s medicine soup that night.


    Muyun Geun took the medicine bowl. She wanted to drink it slowly under the pretext of scalding, but Huang Yan was obviously ready for a while. Now she felt the medicine bowl, which was already warm.


    See push off not to drop, had to drink all the drugs.


    After drinking the medicine, Muyun Geun put the medicine bowl aside. After noticing Chu Li''s eyes, she was slightly shocked.


    Then she opened her eyes, lowered her eyes, and covered her hands on her belly. She felt a little worried. When can she tell Chu Li about her pregnancy?


    But now it''s so messy. If the pregnancy is revealed, it will cause trouble.


    Mu Yunjin has a headache.


    "Go and have a rest." Chu Li looked at her and said.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods. She''s really sleepy now. When she''s full, she''s sleepy. She finds that she''s really getting lazy.


    Think about it, stand up and look at Chu Li, "where is your room?"


    "The first in the backyard." Chu Li returns to her.


    Mu Yunjin picks up the corner of her mouth and walks in the direction of the backyard.


    After she left, Chu Li''s eyes turned to Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan took a step closer and lowered his voice. "Yun Lianqing has already returned to the South court country. Before I came to another museum, he had already returned to the palace.""Well." Chu Li nodded. "It seems that he is curious about what I want to know."


    "Yun Lian leans on this man, erratic, as if he intended to ally with his highness, but he keeps in touch with Chu Qing''s side." Huangyan road.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes and said in a cool voice, "no harm, let him stay away from Muyun Geun."


    "Yes, I understand." Huang Yan smiled.


    "By the way, tonight''s party, you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin slept for more than two hours. When she opened her eyes, she was still sleepy and didn''t know where she was.


    After lying on the bed for a long time, I realized that I was in Nanting country. Now I am in another library of Chuli.


    "Awake?" A deep, sweet voice sounded in the room.


    Mu Yunjin looks up and sees that Chu Li is sitting in a chair beside her. At this moment, her eyes are on her.


    "Well." Muyun Geun got up and looked at Chu Li. She saw that he had put on his hair cap neatly. She looked at the time subconsciously. When she saw that she was about to be Youshi, she immediately stepped out of the bed.


    "Oh, I don''t have any clothes!" Mu Yunjin looks at the brocade skirt on her body. She can''t go to the Palace Banquet.


    And her jewelry, she didn''t bring either.


    Chu Li looked at her and smiled. "It''s ready for you."


    Mu Yunjin was stunned when she heard the words. Looking down Chu Li''s eyes, she saw a lavender embroidered brocade skirt and some delicate and small headdresses.


    "Then I''ll change first."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in front of the Mulan palace.


    "Chu Li, it''s so awkward. People here don''t know each other. I''m so weird here..." Mu Yunjin holds Chu Li''s arm and regrets that she went to the palace to find Chu Li in the daytime.


    Chu Li looked down at her eyes and grasped her arm''s hand. It was very important to use the force. It can be seen that she really felt uncomfortable here.


    "It''s OK. Just follow Ben Wang." Chu Li soothed her in a low voice.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head and followed him into the Mulan hall.


    In the Mulan palace, there are many officials of Nanting state and princesses and princesses. After Chu Li and Mu Yunjin enter the door, they are greeted with different eyes.


    But most of the eyes, after seeing for a while, changed from the original strange, into a wave of exclamation, even envy


    Although Nanting is thousands of miles away from the state of the Western yuan, there are some rumours that, if they spread much, they will spread to all parts of Canghua.


    For example, Chu Li, the most brilliant sixth prince in the Western Yuan Dynasty, married the muxiangqianjin, the most useless material in the Western Yuan Dynasty. He thought that after the marriage, Chu Li would soon marry his wives and concubines in groups, or marry the legendary Miss Qin family.


    However, after marriage, Chu Li not only loved Mu Yunjin, but also drew a clear line with Miss Qin''s family. Since then, there has been no contact, which makes everyone feel strange.


    After seeing two such amazing figures walking together at this time, many people couldn''t help sighing for a while. We have to say that these two people are really right!


    As soon as Muyun Geun sat down, the eyes that came from four weeks made ah feel hairy. When he glanced at the hundred official seats, Yu Guang saw that at the entrance of the gate, a royal robe walked into the door.


    Muyun Geun''s heart sank. Why did the evil spirit come back with her, and the speed was so fast?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin can''t help but think of yunlianqing''s awareness of Chu Lique''s blindfold. She can''t help but drop her eyes. For tonight''s banquet, she added another layer of defense.


    "Your Highness the prince is a thousand years old." When all the people in the hall saw Yunlian''s figure, they immediately stood up.


    "Free." Cloud didn''t even look at those people. His eyes fell on Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. He walked to them quickly.


    Standing in front of Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, Yunlian smiles and says, "how are you two old friends?"


    "How are you, Prince!" Muyun Geun also showed a very "warm" smile.


    "Oh, you''re so kind. I''m a little flustered." Yunlian looks scared.


    Muyun Geun smiled more, "that''s necessary. After all, it''s the territory of the prince. Of course, you should be respectful to the prince."


    "No, don''t laugh at the prince. He''s afraid." Cloud even tilted and waved his hand, as if he was really scared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin turns a white eye and simply doesn''t care about him.


    Yun Lian leans to see Mu Yunjin and ignores him. Then he turns his eyes to Chu Li. "Why doesn''t your highness Ning Wang speak?"


    Chu Li has been in the state of ignoring Yunlian tilt since just now. Now he hears his voice, and then he looks up lazily and looks at Yunlian tilt. "Prince Yun is good."


    "Hahaha, what are you and your husband doing with the prince today? It''s not the first time we''ve met. Besides, maybe we''ll become close friends in the future! " When Yun Lian leans to the last sentence, he deliberately lowers his voice and blinks mysteriously at them.


    Mu Yunjin was almost shocked by this peach blossom eye. She immediately moved her eyes. "Prince Yun, please sit aside and stand here shaking my head.""Well, listen to you." Yun Lian leans to finish, flashes directly at the seat beside Mu Yunjin and sits down.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, but only when she slants her eyes can she realize that the prince seat of Yunlian is beside their seat.


    This


    Absolutely on purpose!


    After leaning down, Yunlian was quiet for a while and didn''t talk any more.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the announcement sounded at the gate of the main hall --


    "the king arrives --"


    "the queen arrives --"


    with the two announcements, the gate of the main hall was surrounded by a group of eunuch Palace maids, and slowly walked into a bright yellow figure and a red figure

 Chapter 333

    Mu Yunjin looks at it. Yunguangyao in Dragon Robe and Nanting king in red phoenix dress walk into the main hall and go to the main seat.


    When they sat down, a group of people in the temple immediately stood up and worshipped them.


    "You are not welcome." Yun Guangyao smiled at all the people.


    After a group of people in the palace sat down again, Yun Guangyao glanced at Yunlian, who was headed by the lower left side, and leaned here with a smile. "What''s the gain of traveling outside during this period of time?"


    Yun Lian was named, squinting his peach blossom eyes, and said with a smile, "go back to my father, my son and I will travel around the other three countries in this period of time, and the biggest harvest is to get to know his highness and Princess Ning."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Yunguangyao''s eyebrows were raised.


    "In the Western Yuan Dynasty, his highness and Princess Ning paid attention to his children''s ministers and learned a lot of useful skills. For a while and a half, they couldn''t finish. When they are free some other day, they will talk to their father and Emperor." Yun Lian said, and cast a glance at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    But both of them sat on their own, not even glancing at the cloud.


    When Mu Yunjin heard Yunlian''s words just now, she had already resisted the impulse of sneering. This prince of Nanting country has a great ability to open her eyes and tell lies.


    "Come, your highness, Princess Ning. I''d like to offer you a toast." Yun Lian leans to finish, takes up the wine cup, turns to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Cloud even tilt all did so, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin naturally give him face, the two people also lift the glass, and cloud even tilt across the air touched.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Guangyao smiled, "today, you are both my distinguished guests in Nanting state and friends of qinger. You don''t have to be too restrained. You should be your own home."


    "Thank the king."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the dinner party in Nanting state, Mu Yunjin felt extremely surprised.


    In the past, when she was in the Western Yuan Dynasty, there was no dinner party for her wife to spend peacefully. No matter what happened, there were always some people who would target her and Chu Li for some things.


    Today, from the beginning to the end, there was a few words of concern from Yun Guangyao, and then there was nothing else.


    It seems that what I have come to attend today is an ordinary banquet.


    At the end of standing up, Muyun Geun breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It seems that I''m so nervous that nothing will happen." On the way out of Mulan hall, Muyun Geun walked beside Chu Li and whispered.


    Chu Li glanced at her. "Are you afraid of things?"


    "I''m not afraid of you." Muyun Geun blurted out, holding Chu Li''s arm.


    Chu Li seemed to be delighted by her words and slightly raised his lips.


    Out of the Mulan hall, Mu Yunjin''s remaining light touches a group of strong light.


    When I looked along the light, I saw a lot of people standing in the corridor beside me. I saw Yun Guangyao, who was the first to walk out of the Mulan hall, standing in the center. He seemed to be talking to some minister.


    Beside yunguangyao, there were many eunuchs and maids standing at this time. Each of them had a small lantern in their hands, which illuminated the corridor with bright lights as if it were daylight.


    The strong light that Mu Yunjin noticed just now also comes from these small lanterns.


    Unable to help, Mu Yunjin frowned, glanced at a lantern above the corridor if there was any, and then fell on the little lanterns in the eunuch''s palace maid''s hand.


    This scene


    It seems familiar.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She turned her eyes to Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face is light, and his eyes are elsewhere. After perceiving Mu Yunjin''s eyes, he looks down at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back." Mu Yunjin shakes her head and laughs.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded his head.


    Before leaving, Mu Yunjin looked at yunguangyao again. Now yunguangyao had finished talking with the minister. Surrounded by a group of people, he went to the end of the corridor, and the bright light disappeared with him.


    Mu Yunjin unconsciously clenched her fist, and an idea that surprised her and made her feel terrible came into her mind


    After going back, Muyun Geun lay down early, and all in her mind was the scene when she left the palace of Nanting state.


    Mu Yunjin was terrified by what Yun Lian had said before she came to Nanting.


    At this time, after bathing, Chu Li went to the bedside and saw Muyun Geun open her eyes and look at the ceiling. The light voice sounded, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "No." Mu Yunjin immediately denied.


    Chu Li lay down beside her, slightly wringing his eyebrows. He seemed to be tired and lazy. "Well, have a rest earlier."


    Muyun and Geun frowned, reached for Chu Li, said nothing, and closed their eyes.


    Chu Li put out the candle, tucked her in and hugged her to sleep.


    In the dark, a room is quiet. There is nothing but the cold wind outside.


    On the bed, the two were sleepless.¡­¡­


    The next day, after Muyun Geun and Chu Li finished their breakfast, Mo Jinglun, the captain of Nanting state, came to Chu Li''s door to talk.


    Muyungeun sees Mo Jinglun coming, so she excuses to go to the National Teachers'' office to pack up the burden and ask Chu Li to wait for her in another library. When she leaves, she doesn''t even take Ding Xian with her. She leaves the library alone.


    Out of the other hall, Muyun Geun walked all the way to the prince''s mansion in the east of the city.


    Not long ago, in front of the prince''s house.


    Muyun Geun went up the steps, but before he could open his mouth for the guard to come in and give a notice, an old man came out and bent over to Muyun Geun


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "His Royal Highness made an order early in the morning. If Princess Ning came, she could go directly to the mansion without notice." The old man said.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, chuckles and tightens her sleeve. It seems that the cloud is even inclined. It''s just that she will come to him.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin walks into the prince''s mansion.


    The old man followed Muyun Geun into the prince''s mansion and led her all the way to an elegant garden behind the prince''s mansion. Before Muyun Geun stepped into the elegant garden, he heard several laughter coming from inside.


    When I walked into the elegant garden, I saw Yunlian was sitting in the room for breakfast, holding two gorgeous women, one was feeding him porridge and the other was feeding him dessert.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene with disgust. The man, the long demon, is so sentimental.


    "Prince Yun is good." Mu Yunjin approaches and looks at Yunlian with a smile.


    Yun Lian looks up at Mu Yunjin, and suddenly he smiles, "today the sun comes out in the west, and Princess Ning comes to my humble home."


    "Let''s not be polite. You let them all go down." Mu Yunjin sat down and glanced at the two women who were leaning beside her.


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Cloud even tilts a speech to finish, toward two women winked.


    The two women knew each other and immediately got up and dodged.


    In a short time, only Muyun Geun and Yunlian were left in Yayuan.


    "If you don''t go to Sanbao hall, Princess Ning will come in the morning. What''s the big deal?" Yun Lian pulls at the corners of her mouth, reaches out to help Mu Yunjin pour out a glass of water and hands it to her desk.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and stared at Yunlian. "Do you know anything?"


    "Well? What''s up? " Cloud even tilted to blink, the corner of the mouth smile expands.


    "What do you say?" Mu Yunjin asks.


    Cloud Lian lowers his eyes and bends his mouth. "You''re talking about that. The prince really knows something."


    "Then listen." Mu Yunjin drinks her saliva and smiles lightly.


    "That thing you said is a big event enough to disturb the whole Canghua continent. If it comes out, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable..." The cloud even leans to smile a way, a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes, at the moment exudes a little pure light.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips. "But now, isn''t it just speculation? Not sure, is it? "


    "Whether it''s speculation or not, it''s not good to expose such things, do you think?" The cloud leans and says.


    "Princess Ning, did you mention the matter that the prince discussed with you? While there is room for manoeuvre in everything, it''s better to plan early. "


    "If not, it will be too late to regret..."


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed, glaring at Yunlian''s tilt, "threatening me again."


    "Whatever you say, now you have no choice. In fact, what the prince discussed with you is not harmful to you at all." Yun Lian shrugs and says easily.


    Mu Yunjin takes a breath, and her eyes gradually darken.


    "What would you do if I didn''t come to you today?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    "You are a wise man. The prince expected you to come, so he sent a housekeeper to wait at the door early. Unexpectedly, you are still in a hurry. You have come so early." The cloud leans.


    Muyun Geun sneers, "OK, I''ve got a choice. I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    "You must think about what Prince Ben said to you. Otherwise, Prince Ben will be in trouble if he gets angry." Yun Lian sips his tea, and his voice becomes cold.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the prince''s mansion, Muyun Geun was even more confused.


    Walking on the street of Nanting country, listening to the shouting of various vendors in the street, Mu Yunjin has no mood to stop walking.


    God forbid her to live in peace, or Chu Li to live in peace.


    In the past, Chu Li had been laughed at by many people for the affair of one maid and two husbands of Rong Fei. Now if it''s true as he guessed


    Mu Yunjin is unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the other hall, Mo Jinglun has left.


    Chu Li is sitting in the hall. Seeing Muyun Geun coming back empty handed, she frowns slightly.


    "Chu Li..." Mu Yunjin approaches Chu Li."Well?" Chu Li looks at her.


    Muyun Geun raised her mouth and sat down beside him, saying in a low voice, "Chu Li, when the monarch of Nanting left for the banquet last night, the little lanterns carried by the eunuch maids beside him were pretty, small and delicate. Did you notice?"


    "No." Chu Li made a faint voice.


    "If you like it, Ding Xian can buy some for you." Chu Li said again, with a clear face.


    Muyun and Geun are stunned. They smile and look down. They wonder if they want to tell Chu Li their thoughts and guesses.


    But now there is no evidence. If she said her guess, would it cause Chu Li''s displeasure and antipathy?


    After all, Princess Rong has just had an accident. Now she questions his life experience


    Mu Yunjin thought about it, but decided to swallow the words first.


    "Muyun Geun, after noon, let Huang Yan send you back to the state of Western yuan..."

 Chapter 334

    Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li for a moment, then nodded his head gently, "well, I see."


    Chu Li''s eyes twinkled. She was shocked by her obedient response. She opened her mouth to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she still didn''t say it.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t want to answer Chu Li''s words like this, but now she is eager to confirm the speculation in her heart.


    And the only one who can dispel his guess or prove it is that woman


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll wait for you in Yuyu Pavilion. You missed your appointment last time. You have to supply me." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and hooks her mouth.


    "Well, be honest and don''t run around." Chu Li reached out and pinched her face.


    Muyun Geun nodded her head. "You know, don''t wait for me to leave. Which princess''s swordsmanship do you want to teach? Otherwise, I know. I can''t spare you!"


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows. "I''m so jealous."


    "Where is this? You are amnesic now. You only know half of me..." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and chuckled.


    Chu Li looked at her and heard two words of amnesia. Inexplicably, she had a headache. The more she said, the more curious he was about the past.


    I wonder how deeply I feel for her


    At noon, in the Guoshi mansion.


    "Now go back?" An Guoshi is surprised to pick up his eyebrows. He looks at Yunjin and Chuli.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "yes, I just came to have a look at Chu Li. I know that there is nothing between him and Yun Jialan, so I''m relieved."


    "Nothing!" An Guoshi squinted at her.


    Muyun Geun smiled and looked at Chu Li again. "Chu Li, I''m going..."


    "Well, no more running." Chu Li told her.


    "I see!" Muyun Geun rubs her forehead. How does Chu Li become a mother in law.


    "Huang Yan, watch her! Don''t follow her! " Chu Li looks at Huang Yan again, his tone is slightly heavy.


    Huang Yan nodded, "yes, your highness."


    "Hold it before you go." Mu Yunjin opens her arms and blinks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s body is stiff. Seeing so many people around her, she suddenly feels embarrassed and wants to refuse Mu Yunjin''s request. It can be seen that her eyes are full of expectation, but her mind is in a flash.


    Approach her, bend down and hold her gently.


    Muyun Geun holds Chu Li and buries her head in front of her chest. Listening to his heartbeat, she feels extremely relieved at this moment.


    A moment later, Qi Qi urges the invisible space


    ¡­¡­


    One hour from Nanting to Zhangzhou.


    "At last, I''m exhausted." Back to the stream of Huangyu Pavilion, Qiqi sat down on the ground tired. Huaying was also tired and panting.


    Muyun and Geun Shun get along with each other. After they stand down, they pull Huang Yan and take him aside.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Huang Yan looks surprised.


    "I ask you, where is Rong Fei?" Muyun Geun gets to the point.


    Huang Yan immediately shook his head. "Princess, I don''t know!"


    "Don''t lie to me, Chu Li''s business, which you don''t know, tell me quickly, I have something important!" Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes and spoke seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Yan purses her lips.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and got close to Huang Yan. "If you don''t say it, I''ll let Huaying ignore you later..."


    "You, you, you..." Huang Yan Mou Lu is frightened, which is really cruel!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Chu Li. Just tell me secretly." Mu Yunjin continues to lure Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan clenched his fist, looked at Muyun Geun, and glanced at her Lantana with the remaining light. He felt horizontal, and came close to Muyun Geun, and lowered his voice, "in the dark Pavilion of Shuiyun temple."


    Mu Yunjin is surprised when she hears it.


    If the most dangerous place is the safest place, it''s still in Shuiyun temple.


    "Princess, what do you want to do?" Huang Yan looks at Mu Yunjin and asks.


    "Nothing, just a sudden curiosity." Muyun and hibiscus light way, and then turn back to Qiqi Huaying there.


    After returning to Yuyu Pavilion, Mu Yunjin went to the direction of the house.


    After walking a few steps, he noticed that Huang Yan had returned to his wooden house, and immediately attracted Qi Qi and Hua Ying.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying soon came to Mu Yunjin''s side.


    "I''m going out to do something. You can help me find a way to stop Huang Yan. When he asks, he says I''ll rest in my room and don''t shake my whereabouts." Muyun Geun said softly.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying immediately nodded, "master, we understand."


    "Well, do help me hold him down." Mu Yunjin told me again and again.


    After that, muyunjin looked around her eyes and turned to walk towards the gate.


    "Little master." An old voice sounded.


    Mu Yunjin steps, turns around, "mother fish is good."Fish mother-in-law is leaning on a crutch, slowly approaching Mu Yunjin, looking at her with a smile, "just come back, do you want to go out again?"


    "Yes, there are some important things to do." Mu Yunjin raises the corner of her mouth.


    The fish mother-in-law nods, the line of vision follows Mu Yunjin''s cheek, moves down slowly, finally fell to her abdomen, "in the first three months, it''s easy to slide the tire, not too hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun and hibiscus pursed their lips.


    "My little master is so dusty. He must be going to do something important. Let my mother-in-law seal your belly with her spiritual power. She will protect your body with her spiritual power. The children in your belly will never miss anything." Fish mother-in-law said.


    Mu Yunjin is shocked. "Can it be like this?"


    "It''s natural." Fish mother-in-law smiled and nodded.


    "That''s great. Since I was pregnant, I''ve been limited in my travel. If I can really use my spiritual strength to protect my baby, it would be great." Mu Yunjin said.


    The fish mother-in-law hears the words, the palm of the stick flashes a luster, and then the whole wooden crutch in her hand spreads out light. When the light overflows, the fish mother-in-law stretches out the crutch, and the light slowly flows into the belly of Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun only felt that there was a constant stream of warmth coming from her abdomen.


    After a while, the fish mother-in-law withdraws her Qi and crutches.


    Muyun Geun stood at the same place and reached out to cover her abdomen. She could feel that the abdomen was clearly surrounded by a spirit.


    "Well, while it''s still early, let''s go first." Fish mother-in-law said, turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Yuyu Pavilion, Muyun Geun felt as light as a swallow again. She quickly made her lightness skill and ran to the direction of butterfly flower city.


    Two hours later, in Shuiyun temple, Muyun Geun got out of the secret Road, stepped out of the window and entered the peace hall.


    When I came out of the peace hall, it was almost dusk.


    Muyun Geun walked all the way to the direction of the dark Pavilion. When she came to the front courtyard Buddhist hall, she saw two familiar figures from afar.


    At the sight of those two figures, Mu Yunjin suddenly frowned and scolded. It''s really a narrow path for enemies.


    Want to turn around those two people, but someone has opened a mouth far away --


    "isn''t this princess Ning?"


    Mu Yunjin takes a deep breath, looks up, walks slowly to the past, and approaches the two figures.


    "Your highness and Princess Chen, it''s really a coincidence." Muyun Geun''s skin laughs but not his flesh.


    Chu Qing and Qin muyue come to Shuiyun temple to offer incense today. When they finish the incense, they come out of the Buddhist hall. They are surprised to see Muyun Geun here.


    "I heard that you are out of the house for recuperation, but you have come here to be a nun?" Qin muyue looks at Mu Yunjin with cold eyes and sneers.


    "Well, are you here to be a nun? But I don''t think your hair is bald yet. Is it hard to sign up? " Mu Yunjin retorted.


    Qin muyue stares at him and wants to go on talking. He is stopped by Chu Qing on one side. "Yue''er, say a few words less."


    Qin murmur, don''t cross your eyes.


    Chu Qing looked at Mu Yunjin, but there was not much expression on her face. "Six younger brothers and sisters have a good look recently. I think they will have a good rest."


    "Princess Chen is not bad either. It seems that the third brother dotes on her." Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    "Ah..." Chu qingmou chuckles.


    Muyun Geun stood at the entrance of the Buddhist hall for a while. Gradually, some smoke from the inside made her feel uncomfortable. Although mother-in-law Yu has sealed her abdomen with spiritual power, the child will not be damaged. However, the reactions during pregnancy still exist.


    At this time, I felt that I would retch at any time. Muyun Geun pursed her lips and said, "nothing, I''ll go first!"


    At the end of the talk, get around the two and go away to the same place.


    At the same time, a shadow fell from the sky, blocking Mu Yunjin''s front, blocking her way.


    "It''s a rare time for this witch to be alone today. How can she let go of such a wonderful opportunity!" Taoist Qiuye stands in front of Muyun Geun. His eyes are calm and his whole body is full of Qi.


    Mu Yunjin is shocked. Unexpectedly, she came across autumn leaves here.


    Looking around for a while, it was dusk now, and there was no one who offered incense in front of the Buddha Hall.


    "Autumn leaf, what do you want to do?" Mu Yunjin''s hands are behind her, and she doesn''t put autumn leaves in her eyes at all.


    "It''s natural to get rid of you monster! You have killed an old general Qin first. At this time, we are just avenging the old general Qin. It''s fair to pay back one for another! " Autumn leaves say, already five claws become hook, will attack Mu Yunjin at any time.


    Qin and Chu didn''t expect that autumn leaves would suddenly appear. After mentioning general Qin, Qin immediately became red eyed and stepped forward, "yes, I can''t let her go today! Be sure to avenge grandpa! "


    Mu Yunjin looks down and smiles at herself. She is really a troublemaker. She just returned to the Western Yuan Dynasty and attracted these people.


    If Chu Li knew about it, he would scold her again.


    "Ouch..." Muyun Geun did not hold up, but did not control the retch.Subconsciously cover her mouth, Mu Yunjin sees these people in front of her eyes, and her eyes turn. "Autumn leaf old dog, can you stand far away? I see you feel sick..."


    "Damsel, die!" Autumn leaf eyebrows a heavy, words fall toward Mu cloud Jin here to play a palm.


    Muyun Geun flashes away from the Buddha Hall. When she gathers her real Qi to attack, there is already a palm Qi behind her, which is playing ahead of her, aiming at the autumn leaves in front of her.


    "Hum, dare to hurt my disciple, first ask me if Feng Xuan will agree!"


    Muyun Geun heard the voice and said, "master!"


    Since the last farewell at Shenyou lake, Muyun Geun saw Fengxuan for the first time. Now, he was more and more injured, with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Feng Xuan stood in front of Mu Yunjin and glanced at her. "Girl, do you remember that I promised you that if you live to go out of the deep lake, you will be taught unique skills in your whole life?"

 Chapter 335

    Mu Yunjin immediately nodded, "I remember!"


    Qiuye listened to their conversation, frowning and angry. He had been observing in the dark for a long time, and found that Muyun Geun was indeed alone here, so he appeared immediately.


    At this moment, I didn''t expect that Fengxuan would come out suddenly.


    At the moment, both Fengxuan and muyunjin are here. He is not sure.


    Before, I was able to give it a go. Now I know that the body of Muyun Geun Huang''s daughter will lead to the Red Phoenix at any time, so I dare not look down on her again.


    Qin muyue also secretly sighed whether Muyun Geun''s luck was too good to exaggerate, and even once again came out of the rescue.


    At this time, a figure came quickly from the direction of the Buddhist temple.


    "Amitabha, the important place of Buddhism, can''t be killed." Master Huaiyuan hurried out of the temple only when he felt that there was a strong Qi coming from all around him.


    At this moment, I came close to see the scene in front of me, and my heart tightened.


    After master Huaiyuan stood down, Chu Qing and Qin muyue gave a gift, "I have seen your highness Chen and Princess Chen."


    "You don''t have to be polite, abbot." Chu Qing smiled.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Chen." Master Huaiyuan said thanks, and then looked to Qiuye and Fengxuan. "Do you have any misunderstanding?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan shrugged his shoulders. "It''s OK. Make a small fuss."


    Master Huaiyuan hears the words and turns his eyes to the autumn leaves.


    "Hum!" The autumn leaf hums heavily, then the sleeve flicks, strides to leave.


    Qin Wanyue saw that autumn leaves had gone, so he followed up in a hurry, leaving Chu Qingqing in the same place. After leaving a deep smile to several people, he left the Buddha Hall slowly.


    As soon as they left, Muyun Geun took a breath. "It''s really bad luck. You can meet them here."


    "Princess Ning, why are you here?" Master Huaiyuan is surprised.


    Muyun Geun was stunned and immediately said, "I''ll do something."


    Later, he looked at Taoist Fengxuan again. "Master, please accompany master Huaiyuan to play chess first. I''ll come to you when I''m done!"


    Mu Yunjin''s words fall, and she has already run away.


    After that, Taoist Fengxuan and master Huaiyuan looked at each other and walked towards the direction of the Buddhist temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun made a big circle around her. After she was sure that no one was following her, she ran to the dark Pavilion.


    This time I went to the dark Pavilion is different from the previous times. Muyun Geun raised her heart high. The more she went inside, the slower she was.


    When she came to the end of the dark Pavilion, Muyun Geun took out the prepared wooden candle to light it. The fire lit all around. Muyun Geun saw an iron door for the first time in the dark Pavilion.


    Approaching the iron gate, Muyun Geun took a deep breath, reached out and knocked gently.


    In the quiet darkness, there was no sound but the knock on the iron door.


    Muyun Geun did not hear the response. She reached out and knocked again, slightly opening her mouth, "Rong Fei..."


    "Squeak -" the iron door suddenly opened automatically, and a ray of light came from the iron door.


    Muyun Geun put out the candlelight, pushed open the iron door and went in.


    For a long time, she was curious about how Rongfei lived in the dark Pavilion before. Now she stepped into the iron gate and saw a small yard.


    The courtyard is not big. There is always a small room in it. The shape of the room is the same as that of the Zen courtyard where Master Huaiyuan lives. Several flowers and plants are planted around it. At a glance, it looks like a small farmyard.


    At this time, a figure is sitting on a small wooden chair in the yard, with his eyes closed for a rest.


    After Muyun Geun finished looking around her, she had to sigh that there were hidden mysteries in Shuiyun temple.


    "What are you doing?" Princess Rong opened her eyes and glanced at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin sat down and raised her lips. "Of course, I have something to look for you, or what can I do?"


    The concubine pursed her lips and did not answer.


    It''s a bit cold. Muyun Geun is sitting in the yard now. She just feels the cold coming from time to time. She holds her arms tightly and says casually, "you and the monarch of Nanting, haven''t you had children for so many years?"


    After Mu Yunjin finished, she turned her head and stared at the look on the face of Rong Fei.


    The body of Rong Fei is stiff, then she turns her eyes and stares at Yun Jin, "what does this have to do with you? Did you come to see my joke today? "


    "Princess Rong of the Western Yuan Dynasty and Princess Yue of the southern court have the same time of conferment. How can you guarantee that the child born must be the one of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty?"


    "And over the years, you have no children in the kingdom of Nanting, but Yun Guangyao still dotes on you. It seems that he really likes you. How can you not have Yun Guangyao''s children after you have had such a long time? What did you do alone? "


    Mu Yunjin raised her own questions.


    "Mu Yunjin, what do you want to say?" With sullen face, Rong Fei clenched her fists, as if she could not help but give her hand to Mu Yunjin at any time.


    Muyun Geun sighed, "yunguangyao, does he have a bird blindfold?"As soon as she breathed, her face turned pale, and the whole person began to shiver.


    "Answer me!" Mu Yunjin suddenly magnifies decibel, a cold drink, with full momentum.


    "Mu''er, what are you talking about? How can I know if yunguangyao has bird blindfold? " Rong Fei''s tone changed, and suddenly she smiled at Mu Yunjin, in a relaxed tone.


    Rong Fei''s abnormal attitude has almost confirmed Mu Yunjin''s conjecture.


    "Yun Lianqing has begun to doubt Chu Li. You have kept the secret in your heart for many years. Maybe in the near future, it will spread all over the Canghua continent."


    Muyun Geun''s long voice came out, and after that, he took out the God''s order that he carried with him and put it in his hand. "Is this the reason why you cling to the God''s order?"


    After hearing this, Rong Fei finally couldn''t help but cover her face and sob. Gradually, she began to sob in a low voice and turned to cry in a loud voice.


    Muyun Geun sat by and watched quietly. She didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Princess Rong still didn''t stop her tears. Muyun Geun took out her handkerchief and handed it to her. "Wipe it, don''t cry."


    In a daze, Princess Rong took Muyun Jin''s silk handkerchief and wiped the tears on her face. Her eyes were set on a place to let go, as if she were in her own contemplation.


    A moment later, after dusk, the sky began to darken.


    "When I was five years old, my parents died unexpectedly. I spent all my savings to give them a place to live. But I had no savings at home. At the age of five, I had no ability to earn money, so I wandered outside and begged along the street... "


    Princess Rong suddenly opened her mouth and told her story.


    "One day, I was surrounded and beaten by several officials in the street. When I thought I was going to die, a senior man appeared and rescued me."


    "That man is fengcang''s younger brother, Fengting, the leader of Fenghua school. He set up his own school, called Zhuting. Since then, I have been a disciple of his Zhuting school. "


    "At that time, the two factions made good friends. I got to know Fengxuan and Qiuye gradually, but at that time, they were the top experts who could be on their own, and I was still a yellow girl."


    Mu Yunjin heard Rong Fei talking about her childhood and frowned, "what happened later?"


    "Among the many sects in the Jianghu, there is a martial arts competition every two years to choose the leader of the Wulin. But every year, as long as there is fengcang, my master Fengting, always can''t get the position of alliance leader. Gradually, he has a grudge in his heart. Later, when I was 15, my master lost to fengcang again, which made him angry. Soon after, he learned that there was a Heavenly God order in the world, so he sent all our disciples down the mountain to secretly search for the Heavenly God order... "


    "After I went down the mountain, I first went to Nanting, because I went there and met yunguangyao."


    Speaking of this, Princess Rong stopped and looked at Muyun Geun. "Didn''t she just tell you that I only saved Kong Shi?"


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    "In fact, when I first entered Nanting, I saved not only air release, but also yunguangyao."


    "And then you were granted the Moon Princess?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Princess Rong nodded. "It''s also a mistake. Later, I stayed in Nanting country for a while, but I didn''t notice the breath of God''s order. My Shifu was forced to go back to my hometown, and Yun Guangyao was right."


    "Later, I went back to the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty and wanted to go into the Treasury to see if there was a God''s order. That time and space release took me to Shuiyun temple and told me that people would come to the 15th palace every month to pray for blessings, so that I could find a chance to sneak into the palace. "


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, and probably knows why Rong Fei wanders between the two countries. However, there is one thing that makes her most curious: "Why then, it is your master who sticks to the God''s order, and later becomes you?"


    "The second year I entered the palace, master Fengting died suddenly because of his practice."


    "At that time, I really didn''t want to think about what God ordered. But that year, I was pregnant and was diagnosed in the Western Yuan Dynasty. Chu and Jin were so happy that they made me a concubine directly. But it''s hard for me, because I''m not sure... "


    "Rong Fei said this, self mocking smile," one maid and two husband, I don''t know why I do such absurd things


    "I thought I could live in such a furtive way, but when Li''er was three years old, I suddenly found that he couldn''t see things at night, which was a sign that birds were blindfolded."


    "Every day since then, I have been in a state of dread and fear, living in fear. Until I think of the God''s order, I have been frantically looking for the whereabouts of the God''s order. I''m afraid that one day, when it is revealed, people around the world will laugh at our mother and son. I''m afraid that no one will protect our mother and son at that time. I can only rely on the legendary dead spirit and dead man to comfort myself... "


    "Mu''er, I don''t want to hurt you, I don''t want to hurt Li''er, I''m just afraid, I''m afraid..." When Rong Fei said that, she could not bear the tears in her eyes and burst into tears again.Mu Yunjin''s eyes are far-reaching. At this moment, she seems to be pressing a mountain on her back, which makes her breathless for a moment.


    Chu Li is the son of Yun Guangyao


    This is really beyond her expectation.


    If this matter is exposed, the consequence is really unimaginable, which will bring unprecedented disaster and trouble to Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun made the God in her hand close and tight. Her face was taut and her tone was firm. "I won''t let Chu Li do anything."

 Chapter 336

    When Muyun Geun came out of the dark Pavilion, the whole body was cold and heavy.


    Standing against the outside wall for a while, Muyun Geun''s vision emptied, and her mind fell into an endless abyss.


    Unconsciously, I didn''t find anyone near me.


    "What are you doing here?" The Taoist Fengxuan waited for a long time in the Buddhist temple, but he did not see Mu Yunjin. Now he came out to find her, but he saw her in a daze.


    Hearing the voice of Taoist Fengxuan, Muyun Geun was stunned for a moment. She returned to her mind and smiled lightly, "master."


    "What happened?" Fengxuan Taoist doubted the direction of the dark Pavilion.


    "Nothing." Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    When Taoist Fengxuan heard the words, he chuckled, "all the troubles are on his face, but he still hasn''t said so."


    Muyun Geun pours, "is it so obvious?"


    "What do you say?" Taoist Fengxuan picks his eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun smiled quietly, as he walked, he spoke to Taoist Fengxuan, "master, in today''s Canghua continent, some old monarchs are about to abdicate. Before the new emperor ascends the throne, there must be a bloody storm, so that he can worry about the future."


    "Royal infighting is something that can never be solved, so I like to wander in the Jianghu and wander around for many years as a teacher. Even if I can''t eat hungry food sometimes, I don''t want to set up a sect like Qiuye and be linked with the royal family." Taoist Fengxuan sighed.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. "Now it seems that I have thought about Shifu''s day."


    "You''re in Royal trouble when you say that?" Asked the Taoist Fengxuan.


    "I said casually, master, don''t take it seriously. By the way, is master going to teach me a unique skill? " Mu Yunjin changes the subject.


    The Taoist Fengxuan nodded his head. "It''s calculated that since he became your master, he has only held a title, but he didn''t teach you any skills. Now it''s almost the time."


    "I found my conscience!" Mu Yunjin pulls up the corner of her mouth and smiles.


    "Hum." The Taoist Fengxuan snorted and took Muyun Geun to the Buddhist temple.


    In the Zen court, the chess on the board is only half played.


    Muyun and Geun sit down and stare at the chessboard for a while. They find that they still can''t understand it. They move their eyes silently.


    "Here you are." Taoist Fengxuan took out a book from his sleeve.


    Muyun Geun reaches out to take it and looks through it. It''s a martial move similar to Xuanling Scripture.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to read these moves. I''ll teach you later." The Taoist Fengxuan opened his mouth, and his tone and expression were rarely serious.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and began to look at each page.


    In the process of watching, Taoist Fengxuan and master Huaiyuan continued to play unfinished chess.


    After reading the manual for less than half of the time, Mu Yunjin yawned countless times in succession. Today, she didn''t have a good rest for a whole day. Now, looking at one page of martial moves, she was even sleepy.


    "Master, can you learn tomorrow? I''m sleepy! " Mu Yunjin finally couldn''t help looking at the Taoist Fengxuan.


    "No." The Taoist Fengxuan refused, "it''s rare that Chu Li was not in the state of the Western yuan, so he could only take advantage of these days to study."


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. "Why do you avoid him when you learn this?"


    "In case he loves you again and suffers, he will be tired of it." Taoist Fengxuan sneered.


    "He''s lost his memory. He can''t remember me. He''ll be bored with me." Muyun Geun holds her head and pours.


    The Taoist Fengxuan was slightly stunned and sighed, "let the late moon be the sinful woman!"


    Mentioning Rong Fei, Mu Yunjin''s heart sank a little more, deliberately paralyzing herself and forgetting Chu Li''s life experience. Now she remembered again.


    Think about it, rub the temple, headache.


    After resting for a while, Taoist Fengxuan began to instruct Muyun Geun''s own unique skill, "how is your Xuanling Scripture practised?"


    "It''s just fur." Mu Yunjin answers.


    "You stinky girl, how can you always spoil good things!" Taoist Fengxuan''s voice was angry.


    Muyun Geun snorted, "I can''t use them at ordinary times. The fur I learned is enough to resist. Qin Wanyue can''t beat me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Fengxuan felt that he was about to breathe blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the way back to Huangyu Pavilion.


    Muyun Geun uses lightness skill. She is as light as a swallow. She is several times faster than when she came here.


    Although Fengxuan Taoist''s skill has just learned a little, but it has already seen some results.


    At this time, Muyun Geun can only rejoice that the fish mother-in-law has sealed her stomach with spiritual power, otherwise she will be restricted to do many things.


    Just about to return to the stream, Muyun Geun saw two more figures from afar.


    Black robe wind LAN and Shen Wanning.


    Muyunjin stopped at once in a tree, hid herself in the shape of the branches and leaves, and looked at the direction they were going.


    It''s the wildest mountain in the West.


    Mu Yunjin immediately frowns, and Qin Lunan''s crazy look seems to flash in front of her.Lovesickness poison, since it is developed by black robe, is it only him who has antidote?


    Muyun Geun sighed and took advantage of the two men''s distance, flew to the other side of the stream.


    When returning to the Yuyu Pavilion, Muyun Geun opened the door first, looked around her eyes, didn''t see Huang Yan''s figure, and then immediately walked in.


    Qi Qi is sitting and drinking tea. By the way, she waits for mu Yunjin to answer. After seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, her eyes brighten.


    He went over and whispered, "master, where have you been? Why have you been so long? "


    "It''s in Shuiyun temple. What about Huang Yan? " Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Hua Ying and I are afraid that you will be found by Huang Yan when you go out, so I will let Hua Ying wrap around Huang Yan to make a pill. At this time, that kid can''t make a pill with Hua Ying. He forgot you at all." Qi Qi covers her mouth and smiles.


    Muyun Geun raised her lips. "You''re still smart."


    "That''s nature!"


    Mu Yunjin talks with Qi Qi and walks to her house. "By the way, when I just came back, I saw black robe and Shen Wanning go to the barren mountain there again."


    "Ah As soon as they go, there must be no good in major general Qin. Master, I think major general Qin is so pitiful. Shall we find a way to save him? " Qi Qi frowned.


    "I also want to save him, but both heipao and Shen Wanning are proficient in witchcraft. Their poisons must be combined with witchcraft, and the flower tassel can''t be solved." Muyun Geun said, and sighed again.


    "Alas, major general Qin is too poor."


    Words fall, Qi Qi just stepped on the stone steps, immediately exclaimed, clapped her head, "master, I have a way, I don''t know if I can!"


    "What can I do?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qi Qi.


    "Don''t black robe like Shen Wanning? Let''s ask Hua Ying to give the woman a secret poison. At that time, black robe will help major general Qin to detoxify. Let''s also ask Hua Ying to detoxify. What do you think?"


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows. "What if the black robe doesn''t want to? We really poison Shen Wanning? That woman seems to have no enmity with us. "


    "If there is no revenge now, it doesn''t mean there will be no in the future. Maybe the eagle group that attacked us was raised by this woman." Qi Qi''s face is useless.


    "You seem to have a point." Mu Yunjin had to be overwhelmed by Qi Qi''s logic.


    When Qi Qi sees Mu Yunjin affirming her words, she immediately smiles and bends her eyes. "Let''s go to find Hua Ying now and ask her if she has the unique secret poison!"


    "Not now. I''m so sleepy. I have to go to sleep." Mu Yunjin has entered her own yard. When she saw her own bed, she felt sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Go to have a rest first, master. I''ll go to see brother Lei Yan for a while. Huang Yan rarely stays alone with Hua Ying. I''ll give him some time." Qi Qi said, and jumped out of the house.


    Looking at this happy ghost, Muyun Geun is a little sad.


    After a simple bath, Muyun Geun fell on her bed. She didn''t have time to think about anything, so she went to sleep.


    I slept from morning till dark.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, it was dark all around.


    Reach out and light the candle. Look at the time. It''s night time.


    Now Muyun Geun is lying in the room alone. It''s quiet all around, and the things that she wants to forget deliberately come out one by one.


    Now, Chu Li has the right to know.


    It seems that after Chu Li returns to the state of the Western yuan, she will have to tell Chu Li about it. There is also a proposal from Yun Lianqing, which is also necessary to think about.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard for her to imagine what kind of situation it would be if things were revealed.


    "Knock." The door was knocked, interrupting Mu Yunjin''s thoughts.


    "Who?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Master, it''s me. I saw a candle light in your room, and then I knocked on the door. Did you wake up? Would you like something to eat? " Qi Qi''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Muyun Geun sat up from her bed and said, "well, wait for me for a while, I''ll be out right away."


    Muyun Geun went out of bed, changed a dress, washed again, and then opened the door of the room.


    "Master, everyone is eating at the bottom now. Huang Yan and Hua Ying are also there. Let''s go to ask Hua Ying about poisoning." Qi Qi hooks Mu Yunjin''s arm and walks out with her.


    Mu Yunjin''s step was a meal. "What happened to Qin Lunan can''t be known by Huang Yan."


    Otherwise, Chu Li doubts what to do with her and Qin Lunan. It''s not clear


    "Then I''ll let brother Lei Yan get rid of him. Let''s say it secretly." Qi Qi chuckles.


    "Well!" Mu Yunjin agrees to nod.


    At the bottom of the mountain, the disciples of Huangyu pavilion are holding a bonfire party. There is a big fire on the grassland, and a group of people gather to form a circle.


    After Muyun Geun went away, she did not disturb them. She found an open space and sat down. Qiqi ran to the campfire and attached it to Huaying and said a whisper.Hua Ying immediately got up and came.


    Three women, huddled in a corner, began a secret conversation.


    "You want to poison Shen Wanning? Why? " Asked Hua Ying.


    "Because we want to do something with black robes." Qi Qi answers.


    Smell words, flower tassel rare cold face has some kind of look, "then you are not afraid, they give you demagogue?"? You know, they are good at witchcraft. And Shen Wanning, who knows magic and poisons her, how can she do magic for us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi Mo is really naive.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve heard about the poisonous insects and sorcery all the way. Have any of you got evil? " Huang Yan''s voice sounded behind the three of them.

 Chapter 337

    As soon as Huang Yan''s voice came out, the three women closed their mouths immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Yan touched his head and stared at the three of them.


    "It''s nothing. We''re talking about us. Why do you join us? Hurry up!" Qi Qi waves to Huang Yan to signal him to leave soon.


    Huang Yan did not leave, squatted down beside them, "Gu poison and sorcery, are you thinking about black robe and Shen Wanning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is stunned and finds that Huang Yan is really smart, which can be associated with him.


    "Why do you talk about them?" Huang Yan regards their silence as affirming her question just now and continues to ask.


    Muyun Geun looked up at the sky and said, "just talk."


    "Ah, you are so boring. I''m bored. You don''t share some interesting things with me." After that, Huang Yan stood up and walked aside.


    After Huang Yan left, Qi Qi and Hua Ying came close to Mu Yunjin and joked, "this kid is a chicken thief. He must have overheard us just now."


    "It''s going to be slow." Muyun and Geun sighed.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying nodded in agreement.


    After the bonfire party, all the disciples of Huangyu Pavilion returned to the wooden house for a rest, even Qiqi and Huaying were trapped in their own room.


    Only mu Yunjin was lying on the grass alone, looking at the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the beginning of the day, Muyun Geun left Huangyu Pavilion quietly and went to Shuiyun Temple according to the requirements of Fengxuan Taoist.


    Two hours later, muyunjin''s figure appeared on a big tree outside Shuiyun temple.


    At this time, Muyun Geun is holding the trunk, and her sight falls on the Shuiyun temple not far ahead.


    At this moment, outside the gate of Shuiyun temple, there are many forbidden guards in the imperial palace. From a distance, there is a large area of dark pressure.


    Muyun Geun stood for a while. At the moment, from the direction of the city, she drove a fine carriage. Around the carriage, she also followed a large wave of forbidden guards.


    For so many guards suddenly appear in the Shuiyun temple, Muyun Geun''s heart sank and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Is it Princess Rong found?


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Shuiyun temple. Seeing the people coming down from the carriage, muyunjin squinted.


    Chu Qing again.


    He came here yesterday. How can he come again today?


    With so many guards.


    Seeing that Chu Qing has entered Shuiyun temple, Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes and flies to the other side of the path.


    When she came to the secret way, Mu Yunjin gnawed her teeth and thought about coming in from the main door in a bright and upright way. Unexpectedly, she still had to drill the secret way.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, Muyun Geun sticks out her head from the secret path behind the rockery, perceives the breath coming from four weeks, and then quietly emerges.


    Just ready to drill out, heard the sound of feet in front, immediately hid back.


    In a moment, a few footsteps stood on her head.


    Then, a few words came out --


    "you guys, search around. Is there any other greasy cat in Shuiyun temple


    "Yes!"


    "After the search, go to the front!"


    The words fall, and the footsteps scatter.


    Muyun stands on the steps of the secret Road, breathing with hibiscus screen. When he hears the words from the top of his head, his brow and heart are tightly wrinkled.


    The felicity of Shuiyun temple


    It seems something''s really wrong, otherwise there won''t be so many guards in the morning.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it. After listening to the footsteps on her head, she found that the footsteps were gradually disappearing. She leaned out and looked around. At the moment, there was only one guard searching around her.


    Muyun Geun picked up a piece of stone on the ground and beat it towards the guard.


    The guard was hit by his stone and the whole man fainted and fell to the ground.


    Muyun Geun climbs out of the secret path, drags the fainting guards aside, then Muyun Geun grabs the guards'' clothes and quickly changes them on.


    Put on the clothes of the guard, Mu Yunjin tied up the guard with her original clothes, covered his eyes, blocked his mouth with a piece of cloth, threw him into the secret Road, then pressed the mechanism at the exit of the secret Road, and closed the secret road.


    After finishing his clothes, there was a voice behind him, "Why are you still here? Hurry up, gather in front!"


    "Oh, I see!" Muyun Geun pressed her throat, lowered her head and followed the talking guard.


    On the way to the front, Muyun Geun followed the guard. After a few steps, she found that the whole Shuiyun temple was surrounded by the guard.


    Walking along, the guard in front of him suddenly slowed down and waited for mu Yunjin. "Ah, Xiao Li, I didn''t expect that Abbot Huaiyuan would do such treacherous things when he looked at the appearance of sanctity in ordinary days. This time, he was caught in the palace, for fear that it would be more or less bad."Master Huaiyuan?!


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes stare, isn''t it Rong Fei?


    What do they do to master Huaiyuan?


    "I''m not sure about that!" Mu Yunjin said something ambiguous in her thick voice.


    "No, no one knows that Shuiyun temple, which prays and prays, even contains such a big secret. Now the secret is revealed, for fear that the whole western Yuan Dynasty will be turned upside down!" No guard road.


    The more Mu Yunjin listened to him, the more anxious she was. What happened?


    What else can Shuiyun Temple do except to hide a Rongfei now?


    When the guard came to the front Buddhist hall, Muyun Geun saw that master Huaiyuan was bound with his hands and was being escorted by several guards.


    Master Huaiyuan''s face was as grey as a sheet of dust. After a few steps, he seemed to feel something. He glanced at Muyun Geun and saw Muyun Geun. His eyes were obviously surprised.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned at the spot. At this moment, a secret voice suddenly enters her ear --


    "princess, leave quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Mu Yunjin hears the secret voice from master Huaiyuan and opens her mouth. After seeing Chu Qing''s figure, Yu Guang immediately turns around and turns back.


    Before leaving, he lowered his voice and said to the guard, "I''ll find out if there''s anything else here."


    Finish saying, Mu Yunjin leaves quickly.


    When she stepped into the peace hall, Muyun Geun saw no one around her. She trotted into the window behind the Guanyin statue. She just stepped into the window with one foot, and a strong Qi rolled her into the broken book Pavilion.


    Muyun Geun calmed her mind. When she was ready to make a move, she saw the man who brought her in, Taoist Fengxuan, "master, how are you? What''s going on here? "


    Muyun Geun looks at the dignified Taoist Fengxuan in front of him. It is obvious that he also came in from the secret way, but he went through the secret way of Anxin hall.


    The Taoist Fengxuan''s face is especially dark today. He stares at Muyun Geun. "Do you know a wordless book?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head. "What is that?"


    "This wordless book was once buried under the peach tree of Shuiyun Temple by Empress Qin." The Taoist Fengxuan murmured.


    "Under the peach tree?" Mu Yunjin''s eyes shrunk, suddenly remembering that Princess Qin had told her what was under the peach tree in Shuiyun temple before she died.


    But at that time, she went through all the peach trees in Shuiyun temple and didn''t find anything under them.


    At the moment, Taoist Fengxuan mentions this wordless book. Muyun Geun only feels her heart beating faster, and an ominous premonition slowly seeps out of her heart.


    "You don''t know?" For mu Yunjin''s reaction, Taoist Fengxuan seems to be a little surprised.


    Muyun Geun shakes her head and her eyes are confused.


    "When I learned that Princess Qin had buried something under the peach tree, Huaiyuan had taken it out step by step, but it was a wordless book with a secret technique. Those who did not know how to crack the secret technique could not read the contents of the wordless book."


    "A few months ago, your mother, Jiang Qingxue, came to the country of the Western yuan as a saint''s emissary. Huaiyuan gave her this wordless book for safekeeping, and she was able to decipher the contents of the wordless book..."


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and frowned, "master Huaiyuan is caught today, which is related to the content of the wordless book?"


    "Do you know what a wordless book is about?" Taoist Fengxuan looks at Muyun Geun with a slightly accentuated tone and complicated eyes.


    "What is it?" Mu Yunjin subconsciously clenches her fist.


    The Taoist Fengxuan sighed, and his eyes were dark again. "The content of the wordless book is --"


    "Chu Li, the sixth Prince of the state of Western yuan, is the son of Yun Guangyao, the monarch of the state of Southern court. He is not the blood of Chu Jin, the emperor of Western Ming Dynasty!"


    Muyun Geun glared at her eyes and seized the arm of Taoist Fengxuan excitedly. "Master, are you serious?"


    How can it be blown out!


    Muyun Geun feels crazy!


    "Girl, why did the things kept by your mother fall into Chu Qing''s hands? In the early morning today, Yanqiu Huai came to the court with this wordless book and told the emperor of the Ming Dynasty about it! "


    "My mother?" Muyun Geun bit her lips, and her heart suddenly panicked. "This thing should not have been announced by my mother, but it must have been a mistake in some link."


    Mu Yunjin thought of it, squatted down and covered her head with pain.


    "Now, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty has sealed up the palace of King Ning. He has taken all the servants into Dali temple. Even Huaiyuan is said by Yanqiu Huai to be unrequited. Now he is also taken to Dali temple, waiting for trial!" The wind Xuan Taoist light way.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and bites her lower lip.


    This matter, how suddenly will be exposed, under the peach tree, she almost forgot this stubble, did not expect that one day, it will become the fatal key.


    And Princess Qin, how could she know all this?


    I didn''t expect that these living people could be put together by the dead!


    "Master, what should I do now?" Muyun Geun sighed. Her mind was blank. She had no idea at all.The Taoist Fengxuan sighed heavily, "girl, do you know what''s going on in the whole butterfly flower city?"


    Mu Yunjin looks at Taoist xiangfengxuan with doubts.


    "Because the wordless book came from your mother. Now, all the contradictions are aimed at you! Everyone is passing it on. It''s you who intentionally divulged the contents of the wordless book. You should kill Chu Li! " The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Geun breathes a smothering, whole person becomes flustered rise, "how can I harm Chu Li!"! Master, what can I do? Does Chu Li think it''s me? "

 Chapter 338

    When Taoist Fengxuan saw her encounter with Chu Li, he had no idea and didn''t know what to say.


    After a long silence, Taoist Fengxuan sighed heavily and frowned tightly, "this matter is more serious than any other thing in the past. Once it is confirmed to be true, then Chu Li may not be able to stand any more in the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    "And you, and all the people in your Ning palace."


    Words fall, wind Xuan Taoist shen Mou looked at Mu Yun Jin.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun had no more words. She bent down and opened the mechanism on the ground in silence. Her voice was calm. "Now I''m going to Nanting country to find Chu Li."


    It was not long before the end of the early Dynasty. At this time, it had only spread to the butterfly flower city and the Nanting kingdom. It was estimated that it would take another day or two.


    She has to go to Chu Li first


    Tell him he has her.


    "Master, I''ll go first..." Muyun and Geun are ready to leave.


    Taoist Fengxuan buttoned her shoulder, "girl, don''t act on impulse."


    Muyun Geun stepped in and sipped her lips. "Master, please pay attention to the Dali temple for me. Don''t let everyone in the palace be hurt."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin no longer looks at the Taoist Fengxuan, and gets into the secret way, making the lightness skill leave at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun is the first to return to Yuyu Pavilion.


    But as soon as he was standing by the stream, he heard a noise coming from the stream.


    "Huang Yan, pay attention to your words. I didn''t do this! I have always regarded Chuli as half a son. How could I hurt him so much! " Jiang Qingxue''s voice was excited and she was staring at the Yellow inflammation standing by the stream.


    Huang Yan is in a hurry, his face is cold. "Then why are the things you keep there turned out? Do you only put such an important thing in a casual place? And it''s also a secret skill that ordinary people can''t untie at all! "


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you. In a word, I didn''t do this. That wordless book is fake. The real wordless book is still here!" Jiang Qingxue''s always cold face is full of anger at the moment. She pulls out a non character book from her sleeve and hands it to Huang Yan.


    Mu Yunjin listens for a while and wrists her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, they already know about the wordless book so soon.


    It seems that the news is spreading faster than she thought.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun patted her head with some chagrin. It''s clear that it''s intentional. Now it''s afraid that it''s in Nanting country, and the news has been spread.


    The more you think about it, the more flustered Muyun Geun is.


    Seeing that Jiang Qingxue and Huang yannoisy are about to fight, Mu Yunjin immediately runs past and blocks between them.


    Huang Yan sees Mu Yunjin, his face is still not good, but the swearing has stopped.


    "as like as two peas, this is a real thing that is really wrong. This word book has been kept here by the mother. I never thought of another identical content." Jiang Qingxue said that he would open the wordless book exhibition.


    Mu Yunjin frowns and looks at the wordless book. Her mother should not be able to lie. Besides, she has no reason to kill Chu Li.


    Two wordless books


    It''s really out of her mind.


    Huang Yan heard this and snorted angrily, "who knows if what you said is true or false!"


    "Yellow fever!" Muyun Geun gave a angry drink.


    "I''ll find your highness." Huang Yan is no longer talkative. He turns around and flies away.


    Muyun Geun wants to go with Huang Yan to find Chu Li, but Jiang Qingxue is here now, so she has to slow down first.


    Jiang Qingxue holds the wordless book, and her eyebrows are full of melancholy. "Yunjin, after knowing the content of the wordless book, has been hiding it in a very secret place, sealed by xuanshu. Today, after hearing the rumors outside, I know that things are not good. I''m afraid that you may misunderstand me. I''ll come to you in a hurry. "


    "Mother, I believe you." Muyun Geun faintly said, "it''s someone who intends to make Chu Li and I have a hard time."


    "Then What to do now? " Jiang Qingxue looks at Muyun Geun and is very distressed. This child and Chu Li, why are there so many disasters!


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I don''t know what to do, but I want to see Chu Li first and listen to his ideas."


    "Niang, you go back first, I want to find Chu Li first."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and she began to become very anxious. After a brief farewell to Jiang Qingxue, she stepped into the stream and returned to the Yuyu Pavilion.


    In the Yuyu Pavilion, Qi Qi and Hua Ying have been waiting for mu Yunjin at the door. They look flustered. After seeing her, they immediately meet her.


    "Master, you are back. After receiving the secret voice, Huang Yan ran out coldly. We called him, but he didn''t care. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Did something happen?" Qi Qi talks to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun looks at Qi Qi and Hua Ying. "Hurry up and move the invisible space, take me to the South court country."


    "Ha? Again? Didn''t you just come back yesterday? " Qi Qi is surprised."It''s a matter of life. Take me." Mu Yunjin is more and more anxious.


    Hearing this, Qi Qi and Hua Ying saw that things were really wrong. They looked at each other and immediately urged the invisible space to take Mu Yunjin to the South court country.


    ¡­¡­


    One hour later, people gathered in the streets of Nanting and talked about it.


    "Have you heard? King Ning of the Western Yuan Dynasty is actually the son of our king. It''s really a rare thing! "


    "In fact, I''ve already guessed that I doubted the king Ning and the ninth princess as soon as something happened to the concubine Yue."


    "According to generations, King Ning is half a year older than our prince Yun. He is the elder brother of Prince Yun. If he was born in our country of Nanting, he is the Prince now."


    "Alas, don''t talk about it any more. It''s over. The monarch has already made the imperial list, saying that he won''t recognize ningwang as his son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin hears these people''s voices, and her heart is aching. After walking forward for a while, she really sees the bulletin board in the street full of people.


    Muyun Geun goes in and goes to the front. A new imperial list comes into view.


    Huangbang is just issued, it''s a notice.


    After reading the contents of the notice from the beginning, Mu Yunjin clenched her lips tightly, and her hands could not help clenching.


    Yun Guangyao said that he would not recognize Chu Li.


    At the bottom of the imperial list, the jade seal of Yun Guangyao was specially sealed.


    Mu Yunjin watched it again. After watching it, her teeth itched. Originally, there was a turning point in this matter. Once the emperor''s list was published, it was undoubtedly true.


    For a moment, Chu Li had no home, no country and no dependence.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin directly reached out and tore down the imperial list. In the exclamation of the people, she tore it into pieces and floated into the air.


    In the crowd, someone has recognized Muyun Geun, "I remember her, it''s Princess Ning Muyun Geun!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people looked at Mu Yunjin''s eyes and immediately became thoughtful and sympathetic. Most of them were still in the mood of watching the bustle.


    "Don''t look, get out of here!" Qi Qi and Hua Ying didn''t know what was going on. After walking around the streets of Nanting state, they knew everything clearly.


    No wonder that Huang Yan''s face suddenly changed and left. No wonder that after the master came back, he also talked about it.


    Muyun Jin frowned tightly, pushed away the crowd and ran to the other hall where Chu Li lived.


    But when she came to the other museum and saw the seal on the door, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Muyun Geun did not stop much. She turned back and ran to the courtyard where Chu Li lived before.


    A moment later, in front of the closed courtyard door.


    Muyun Geun tightly clenched her heart and turned to Qi Qi with a hint of hope. "Qi Qi, can you trace Chu Li''s whereabouts?"


    "Lord, I''ll try." Qi Qi words fall, urge tracking.


    Mu Yunjin nods and stares at Qi Qi nervously.


    For a while, Qiqi''s face collapsed and shook her head at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun suddenly let out her anger and stood in front of the gate of the courtyard, her eyes gradually red.


    Where did he go?


    "What about yellow fever? Can you find out the whereabouts of Huang Yan? " Mu Yunjin regrets why she didn''t follow Huang Yan directly.


    Qi Qi shook her head. "I can''t find out. They should have deliberately concealed their breath."


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and stops talking.


    "Master, you can lead out the Red Phoenix in your body. Maybe it can help you find the whereabouts of your highness King Ning." The tassel makes a quiet sound.


    Muyun Geun''s body is stunned. She looks at Huaying, wrists her eyebrows and opens her mouth in frustration, "but I don''t know how to lead out the Red Phoenix."


    Every time, she only appears when she is in danger.


    "So if you can practice the Xuanling Scripture, you won''t listen." A banter sounded on one side, accompanied by a light footstep.


    Muyun Geun looks at the source of the voice. The person is an Guoshi.


    Seeing an Guoshi, Mu Yunjin felt that she suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Can Xuanling Scripture lead to red phoenix?" Mu Yunjin looks at an Guoshi.


    "The Xuanling Scripture and the red phoenix originally share the same vein. The reason why you can''t bring out the red phoenix freely now is that your skills and internal breathing are not enough, so you can''t control the red phoenix freely." An Guoshi said.


    Muyun Geun said, "but now I just want to know where Chu Li is."


    "He..." An Guoshi pulled a long tail tone and shrugged his shoulders. "He left with that Mo Qilin, I don''t know where he went."


    "Did you see him?" Mu Yunjin is surprised. She looks at the top of her brow.


    An Guoshi nodded and smiled at Mu Yunjin. "Don''t worry about him too much. With his meticulous mind, I''m afraid he has already predicted this."


    "Now, I''m very curious about how this boy will fight a beautiful turnaround!"Muyun Geun frowned, "but now I just want to know where he has gone. When I meet this kind of thing, I can''t make up for the trauma in my heart."


    "In your eyes, he seems to be indifferent to all things, but in fact, he didn''t show it. Otherwise, for so many years, how can we go all over the country for the sake of Rongfei''s method of array relief! "


    Muyun Geun thought that the more difficult it was, looking at Anguo Shi, "the red phoenix may know the whereabouts of Mo Qilin. Do you know how to lead out the red phoenix?"

 Chapter 339

    An Guoshi looked at Yunjin and sighed, "if you want to lead out the Red Phoenix, you have to rely on your own operation. I can''t help you."


    "Do you mean to rely on Xuanling Scripture?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Well, that''s the thing of Yunv. If you can control it freely, you can lead out the Red Phoenix at will." An Guoshi looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded, biting her lips, "but I can''t practice this any more."


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin felt more anxious and murmured, "will Chu Li go back to the state of Western yuan? But if he goes back now, the emperor will not let him go. "


    "Master, I think his highness Ning Wang should have left Nanting country. Why don''t we wait for him at Huangyu pavilion? He has made an appointment with you to meet at 30. I think he will come to see you. " Qi Qi gently holds Mu Yunjin''s arm and comforts her.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes twinkled and frowned.


    This time, won''t he break the contract?


    Holding a little fluke, Muyun Geun pressed her lips tightly and nodded softly, "let''s go back first."


    "Remember, don''t run around recently. Since they have revealed Chu Li''s life experience, maybe they have other trumps in their hands. When they can''t help throwing out all the things at once, you can think of ways to deal with them. In recent days, you should eat, drink, and don''t take these things to heart first." An Guoshi tells Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded, her face white. "I see."


    After an Guoshi left, Mu Yunjin stood in front of the courtyard for a while and thought about something.


    Hua Ying and Qi Qi are not talkative either. They stand by and silently accompany Mu Yunjin.


    After a long time, Muyun Geun sighed. When she was ready to leave, another step came here.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mu Yunjin was excited, and immediately looked away from her eyes. When she saw the visitor, her face began to look gray.


    "Tut, what expression is it? You are not welcome to the prince?" Yun Lian leans to Mu Yunjin''s face. Seeing her expression, she turns her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin stares at Yunlian and leans, "what are you doing?"


    "I heard that you tore the imperial list, so I came to see you." The cloud even leans out its voice.


    Mu Yunjin ignores him.


    "What''s the matter with Prince Ning''s residence? I don''t want to cooperate with the prince. Don''t play with him. He''s really shameless. " Yun Lian sighs and shakes his head. His voice is full of helplessness.


    "Your Royal Highness is very good at acting." Mu Yunjin sneers and looks down at Yunlian.


    Yun Lian leans to smell the words and holds his forehead with a headache. "Alas, you really wronged the prince. The prince is waiting for your reply from the ningwang mansion. How could you shake it out so impulsively?"


    "Keep acting!" Mu Yunjin stared at Yunlian and tried to get something out of his expression.


    "Hey, Muyun Geun, don''t make my prince turn over his face. My prince said that he didn''t do this!" Yun Lian''s always laughing face, now dyed with a trace of seriousness, looked at Mu Yunjin seriously.


    Muyun and Geun were stunned for a moment, and then she flattened her mouth. "I don''t care about you. I''m going to leave first."


    "Go? Are you going back now? Don''t look for Chuli? " Cloud even tilt eyebrows.


    "It''s none of your business." Mention Chu Li, Mu Yunjin clenches her fist and makes a cool voice.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying on one side are already urging the invisible space to wait for mu Yunjin when they say they are leaving.


    "I have something else to tell you. Don''t hurry." Yun Lian leans to see Mu Yunjin is about to leave, approaches her immediately and blocks in front of her.


    Mu Yunjin stops, frowns, looks up at Yunlian, "what do you want to say? Is there any conspiracy to deliberately delay my time? "


    "Why do you always think people are so bad? Mu Yunjin, have you never thought that the reason why the prince is willing to seek alliance with you is because he appreciates you more?"


    "Although you may not need to use the prince''s line, Prince Ben is also the prince of a country, and the king of a country in the future. If you form an alliance with Prince Ben, there will be no harm."


    Yun Lian leans down, chuckles and blinks towards Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun''s skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t laugh. "Thank you for your appreciation first, Prince. But I''m really busy. I have no time to talk with you here."


    Words fall, taking advantage of a trance space of Yunlian, Muyun Geun has rushed to Qiqi and Huaying''s side. The three figures disappeared in front of the courtyard in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Yunlian looks at the top of his brow and looks surprised. "What''s this move? Is it stealth?"


    ¡­¡­


    For an hour, Muyun Geun returned to the Western yuan again.


    Muyun Geun didn''t go back to Huangyu pavilion to wait for the news, but quietly sneaked back to King Ning''s mansion. At this time, she was hiding in the secret path of the hot spring pool, listening to the movement outside.


    For a long time, after hearing no sound, Mu Yunjin quietly opened the exit mechanism and walked out of the secret way.There was no one around.


    But Muyun Geun was not sure if there were any guards in the house. She still did not dare to relax. She was very careful step by step.


    When I got to the door of the hot spring pool, I bent down again and put my ears on the door.


    After confirming that there is no one, Muyun Geun gently pushes open the door of the hot spring pool.


    Once stepping into the room, seeing the scene in front of her, Muyun Geun clenched her fists and bit her lower lip, her eyes turned red with frustration.


    Her room and Chu Li''s room are in a mess at the moment.


    All the clothes in the wardrobe have been turned over and thrown on the ground. The dresser is lying on the ground. The copper mirror is broken into several pieces. There are also some exquisite jewelry, which have been deformed. All the bedding and pillows on the soft couch were torn to pieces, leaving only one empty bed.


    Muyun Geun stood in a mess, and a few tears fell from her eyes.


    Then, bending down silently, I picked up a mess of clothes that had been trampled on the ground, and hung them back to the wardrobe one by one.


    After finishing the wardrobe, Muyun Geun went to the dresser again, helped it up, picked up the scattered jewelry and put it back in place.


    After finishing the dressing table and wardrobe, muyunjin''s heart sank. The whole person felt that the energy in his body was also disappearing a little bit. When he came to the bedside, he lay down slowly on the torn bedding and pillow.


    Lying on the familiar bed, Muyun Geun felt uneasy.


    At the moment, the spiritual power gathered in the abdomen is also dissipating. After Muyun Jin felt it, she pulled the ragged quilt and covered her abdomen.


    Gradually, a sense of exhaustion rose, Muyun Geun gently slept in the past.


    I don''t know how long I slept. In the hazy, Muyun Geun felt that she was caressing her cheek with both hands, and there was a familiar smell around her.


    When Muyun Geun sensed it, she opened her eyes. When she saw the person sitting beside the bed, she immediately opened her eyes. She just wanted to scream and was covered by her mouth.


    "Quiet."


    Hearing the short and cold words, the tears stopped by Muyun Geun suddenly fell out fiercely, one by one on the back of Chu Li''s hand.


    Chu Li looses her eyes and looks at Muyun Geun in front of her. She reaches out and wipes away the tears on her face. "What are you crying for?"


    Muyun Geun immediately rushed to Chu Li''s arms and held her tightly. Her nerves were tense all the time. At last, when she saw Chu Li, she relaxed.


    Chu Li also reached out to hold her, buried her head in her neck, smelling the fragrance from her body.


    After a long time, Muyun Geun holds Chu Li, but she is still reluctant to let go, for fear that in a blink of an eye, Chu Li disappears again.


    Cuddling Chu Li''s waist, Muyun Geun whispered, "Chu Li, it''s OK. No matter what, I will stand beside you."


    After that, Muyun Geun seemed to be afraid that Chu Li would not listen to her words. She broke free from Chu Li''s arms, reached out and grabbed Chu Li''s hand and put it on her abdomen.


    "What''s more, I haven''t told you. In fact, I''m pregnant for two months. After that, my family of three will have a good life..."


    "Chuli, I''m pregnant. Are you happy?"


    Muyun Geun raised a quiet smile and looked forward to Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s thin lips were tight and his eyes were twinkling. At this moment, he felt extremely relaxed. The joy in his heart was far more heavy and oppressive than the previous moment.


    "Fool, our child, Ben Wang is naturally happy." Chu Li raised his hand and touched Mu Yunjin''s cheek gently, with a light smile on his lips.


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, Muyun Geun smiled more intensely on her face. She went back to Chu Li''s arms again. Her heart was full of pain and she tried to bear the impulse to cry.


    In the room, the two figures snuggle together tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky gradually darkened, and the light in the room became darker and darker, until the dark couldn''t see his fingers.


    "Chuli, shall we stay here tonight?" Mu Yunjin lowers her voice and leans on Chu Li''s arms.


    Before Chu Li opened his mouth, there were several strange wind voices around him. Then, there was a flash of fire in all directions towards the direction of Liquan Pavilion.


    "BAM --"


    "BAM --"


    the room suddenly penetrated into countless arrows with fireballs, with rolling smoke and Mars, and the whole room began to burn in a large area.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Li grabs Mu Yunjin''s wrist and quickly takes her to the direction of the hot spring pool.


    Mu Yunjin looks back at the fire in her room, grabs her lips tightly, and follows Chu Li into the hot spring pool.


    Just about to open the secret mechanism, the door of the small room was kicked open, and several people in black rushed out.


    "There are people here!"


    Then, another wave of people in black came out and surrounded Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. Each of them had a bow and arrow with a fireball in their hands, aiming at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.Muyun Geun stared at the people in black. It was clear that they were the ones who assassinated her in the Lord''s mansion that day.


    Then look at the back of these people in black. At this time, the whole ningwang mansion has been burned in a large area. The fire is so bright that only the hot spring pool has not been affected by the fire.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly shivered all over. These people even burned the palace

 Chapter 340

    This is Ning Wang Fu, but it''s her favorite place after she came here.


    This group of people actually burned this place!


    I can''t stand it!


    Mu Yunjin''s face suddenly sank, her eyes narrowed, and the phoenix tail whip on her wrist was firmly in her hand. She was ready to rush up to fight these people in black at any time.


    Chu Li glanced at Yun Jin and found that she was in a bad mood. He reached out and held her wrist with a whip, so that she could not wield it.


    Aware that Chu Li buckled her strength, Mu Yunjin took a breath and suppressed the anger at the moment.


    "Stay where you are." Chu Li suddenly whispered to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded her head. Through the fire, she could see that the air around Chu Li was cold and weird.


    Then Chu Li''s wrist was raised, and the fireball on the black man''s feather arrow was suddenly extinguished by a cold air. Then Chu Li''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his whole body was murderous.


    When the people in black haven''t made a response, a blue light flashed in the dark. With the fire in the distance, it became a vision of ice and fire. The strong cold suddenly popped the people in black for tens of meters, fell on the ground, opened their eyes, but there was no breath.


    At this time, the arrows in their hands were all inserted in the chest of the people in black.


    Muyun Geun saw this scene and exclaimed with amazement.


    "Get out of here first." Chu Li took the lead in returning to her mind and led her into the secret path.


    When they got to the secret Road, Chu Li took the jade plate out and took a look at the road. After a few steps, they could clearly detect the continuous shaking sound from the top of their heads.


    "That''s how the palace was burned." Mu Yunjin is drooping her eyes, and her heart is full of loss.


    "That doesn''t matter." Chu Li holds her hand tightly in her hand.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, comforted herself, and pulled out a smile. "Yes, as long as you are there, it doesn''t matter."


    "But who sent those men in black? Did you expect us to be in the mansion? Is it possible to follow us all the way? " Mu Yun and Jin Dun, surprised again, look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li shook his head and lowered his eyes lightly. "They just happened to meet us."


    "I''ve been searched inside and outside the mansion today, but I haven''t found anything harmful to us. Some people are still popular, but I think about this. I want to put a crime of mutilation on us." Chu Li''s words were easy, and he laughed mockingly.


    Mu Yunjin understood and thought of what Anguo said. The first step is to have no calligraphy, and the second step is to burn the palace. I don''t know what will happen next.


    "Chuli, what should we do next? We can''t be so passive. " Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Chu Li hears the words, looks down at her, and looks across her abdomen. "You''d better settle down in yuyuge. I''ll deal with it."


    "That''s not good. I can''t push you to do everything. The fish mother-in-law of Huangyu Pavilion can seal my stomach with spiritual power. I can help you then."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell, holding Chu Li''s hand tightly and crossing his ten fingers, "Chu Li, now we have only one another."


    Chu Li stared at her side face. Suddenly, there seemed to be some scattered fragments in front of him, which made his heart ache.


    But as soon as he came back to his senses, he recovered.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Mu Yunjin frowns at him and looks at him worried.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    When I went out of the secret way, it was Zishi. At that time, there was no one in Shuiyun temple.


    "Chu Li, didn''t that day say that the millennium old tree was resurrected? Let''s go and have a look... " Muyun Geun looks around and finally sees the direction of the ancient trees.


    Are they enjoying themselves now?


    Chu Li nodded, answered her words, took her hand, and walked toward the direction of the thousand year old tree.


    When stepping into the yard of ancient trees, Muyun Geun''s sight fell on a small tree in the middle of the yard, and suddenly it was bright.


    After a quick walk, Muyun Geun squatted down and gave a hint of the little tree. "It''s amazing that it''s turned into a little tree."


    Chu Li bent his mouth. "Sit down and have a rest."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded and sat down under the small tree.


    Chu Li also sat down.


    As soon as they sat down, they were stunned. At the same time, they heard two voices -


    "huan''er"


    "Brother Qing."


    Mu Yunjin hears two words of huan''er, subconsciously closes her arms. Is it Fu Huan?


    Chu Li is also a little surprised, digesting the three words of brother Qing.


    For a while, no one spoke, so they sat quietly. They wanted to hear if there was any sound coming. But they waited for a long time. There was nothing but wind."Chu Li, madam Rong is also here. Do you want to meet her?" Mu Yunjin turns her eyes and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li shook his head. "It''s gone."


    "Well..." Muyun Geun gently hum, drooping eyes at the ground, "in fact, I knew your life experience yesterday."


    "When I went to Nanting, I realized that the monarch of Nanting might be a bird blindfolded, so I thought you would be a father and son. You should have been aware of this, right? " Mu Yunjin turns her head and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li half narrowed his eyes and tightly pressed his thin lips.


    Aware of whether he asked the wrong question, Chu Li was not happy. Mu Yunjin opened her mouth and wanted to explain it. He was afraid that he would make Chu Li more unhappy.


    "You two are hiding here!"


    A banter flew into the yard.


    Mu Yunjin hears the sound, raises her head, and sees her master, Taoist Fengxuan.


    The Taoist Fengxuan stood in front of the two of them, and his first sight fell on Mu Yunjin. "Wench, I went to Dali temple to see the teacher. It''s not very good..."


    "How are they?" Muyun Geun thought that Zixiang and mammy Shen had been locked in, and she was very strong.


    "They have all been tortured by Chu Qing''s people, but the people in your mansion are very hard mouthed. No one says that Ning Wang''s mansion is not at all. But if they are hard mouthed, it depends on their life."


    Muyungeun''s pupil shrank.


    "The oldest sister Shen has been beaten to the skin and flesh. I have quietly healed her with genuine Qi, but whether I can survive depends on her nature." Taoist Fengxuan sighed.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and tightly clenched her sleeves with her hands. "How about purple fragrance?"


    "The girl was whipped several times, but it didn''t affect her life." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    "By the way, when I came back just now, I saw Prince Ning''s house was in flames. The fire was fierce, and all the streets nearby were involved by accident. Now the streets of butterfly flower city are in chaos. I guess you may be in Shuiyun temple. That''s why I came here. I didn''t expect you were still there." Taoist Fengxuan added.


    Muyun Geun feels more sad when she hears it. Her lips are tight. She is afraid of herself and so on.


    Since she was pregnant, she has become more and more sentimental. A little thing can make her mood change greatly. The past strength has been slowly worn away.


    "Chuli, you are calm enough." The Taoist Fengxuan turned his eyes and looked at Chu Li with a hint of teasing.


    Chu Li reached out and gently grasped Mu Yunjin''s waist. After hearing the words of Taoist Fengxuan, he slowly raised his head and smiled.


    At the same time, Mu Yunjin, who had opened her eyes, felt a pain in her waist, so she lost consciousness and fell into Chu Li''s arms.


    When Taoist Fengxuan saw this scene, he gave Chuli a deep look.


    "Please take her back to Huangyu Pavilion. I need to do something important." Chu Li''s voice was deep and firm.


    "Good." The Taoist Fengxuan did not ask Chu Li where he was going, and nodded in response to his words.


    Finally, add, "protect yourself."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, glanced sideways, and saw the quiet face of Mu Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, she was sleeping in the cabin of Yuyu Pavilion.


    Isn''t she in Shuiyun temple?


    Why are you here?


    Where''s Chuli?


    Muyun Geun immediately sat up from the bed, put on his shoes, just touched the door, and the whole person was bounced to the bed.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a formation in this room?" Muyun Geun bit her lips, and a bad feeling flashed in her heart.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    "Stinky girl, are you awake?" The voice of Taoist Fengxuan sounded outside.


    "Master, why are you here? You help me to untie the array Mu Yunjin is standing in the room, rushing around.


    The Taoist Fengxuan sighed, "girl, you will stay here in peace these days. When Chu Li is finished, you will come to you. Do you hear me?"


    "Chu Li left?" Although Muyun Geun had already guessed the possibility, she could really hear the positive answer. For a while, she was full of bad taste.


    "Don''t be too sad. You are pregnant now. Chu Li also loves you. I''m afraid you''ll lose something. Besides, don''t you believe in his ability?" Fengxuan Taoist stood at the door, comforting Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun took a breath. "Master, first help me to untie the array."


    "You promised not to run around as a teacher, but to untie it for you as a teacher." Said the Taoist Fengxuan at the door.


    "Well, I promise you." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Words fall, the array around is removed immediately, the room "squeak" is opened.


    Seeing the door open, Muyun Geun immediately ran out, and ran down the mountain to the entrance of Yuyu Pavilion.


    The Taoist Fengxuan walked slowly behind.Muyun Geun ran to the entrance, but before he was near, she stopped, turned around and looked at the slowly approaching Taoist Fengxuan.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I knew you were going to bluff me. I''ve also got the array here." Taoist Fengxuan touched his beard.


    Muyun Geun''s body was soft, and she sat on the ground with her head down. She felt powerless.


    "Master......" Qi Qi and Hua Ying run over and squat down beside Muyun Geun. They hold Muyun Geun anxiously.


    Mu Yunjin was stupefied for a long time, then she raised her head, looked at Qiqi and Huaying, murmured, "how many days are there before 30?"

 Chapter 341

    "Ten more days." Qi Qi calculates the day and answers Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes, and there were ten days left. That is to say, she would wait here for Chu Li for ten days.


    Ten days later, it''s not only the day they meet, but also new year''s Eve.


    It was her first year with him.


    Muyun Geun took a deep breath, stood up and smiled at Qi Qi and Hua Ying. "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Word falls, a person walks slowly to return to the road of the room again.


    Qi Qi and others looked at her back worried, and then went to the side of Fengxuan Taoist, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll stay here and take care of her these days. You can take care of yourself. Don''t worry too much." Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth to Qiqi.


    Qi Qi nods.


    Muyun Geun returned to the room, lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, thinking about what happened in the day.


    Chu Li''s life experience was revealed, the palace was burned down, and all the people in the palace were imprisoned in Dali temple


    These things, one by one headache.


    At this moment, Chu Li didn''t know where he had gone alone. He didn''t take her with him. He must have done something with a little risk.


    Muyun Geun thought about it, sighed, and put out her hand to cover her abdomen.


    After a pause, he suddenly remembered that the spiritual power of the abdomen had disappeared. Muyun Geun sat up from the bed and walked out of the room with shoes on.


    Out of the house, Mu Yunjin stood in the middle of the mountain and looked at the people in the Yuyu Pavilion.


    After sweeping around and seeing the figure of mother-in-law Yu, Muyun Geun walked down the mountain again.


    Down the mountain, Muyun Geun saw mother-in-law fish bending and standing by a stream, feeding the fish in the stream. Beside her, she was standing the Taoist Fengxuan.


    When they saw Muyun Geun coming, they both gave her a look.


    "Master, mother fish." Mu Yunjin said hello to them.


    Fish mother-in-law smiled and nodded to her, "little master, do you want to find me?"


    "Well." Muyun Geun purses her lips and covers her abdomen. "The last power has disappeared. Can my mother-in-law help me to transmit some power?"


    Smell speech, fish mother-in-law raised the corner of the mouth, smiled, "this is naturally no problem, just......"


    Fish mother-in-law pulls a long ending, "recently you do not come out of the cabinet, stay here should be nothing, delay a few days to pass it on to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is stunned.


    "Girl, be honest and stay here, so that you don''t get the power of spirit and jump around!" Taoist Fengxuan glanced at Yunjin and held his hands behind him.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth is curled. Originally, she wanted to spread the power of spirit. She took the chance to sneak out of Huangyu pavilion to have a look.


    It seems that ginger is still hot.


    At this time, she did not dare to act rashly without spiritual force.


    "The day after tomorrow we are going to go out to buy some new year''s goods. Will the little master go with us?" Fish mother-in-law smiled at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened, and she immediately nodded her head, "OK!"


    The day after tomorrow, even if you don''t leave here, you can at least get some news outside.


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun felt satisfied.


    In ten days, she will stay here and wait for Chu Li.


    She was confident that he would not break the contract.


    At night, Muyun Geun sat on the bed and carefully read the Xuanling Scripture page by page. She had already forgotten the Scripture, but after being instructed by Anguo teacher, she felt that she still had to understand the contents of the Scripture.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, Mu Yunjin felt that something was constantly coming into her head when she turned every page.


    Before long, she was a little dizzy in her head and reached out and rubbed her temples.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun opens the Xuanling Scripture again


    When it was light, Muyun Geun was sleeping by the head of the bed, holding the Xuanling Scripture in her hand.


    At the same time, a red light against the sky fell from the sky and went into muyunjin''s house


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun stayed in her house for two days, and finally came out of the Yuyu Pavilion.


    After changing clothes and leaving the room, Mu Yunjin always feels like she will be under house arrest for ten days.


    When we got to the gate of Huangyu Pavilion, the people who went out together were grandma Yu, Qiqi and Huaying. The Taoist Fengxuan stayed in Huangyu Pavilion.


    Soon, on the street.


    New year''s Day is approaching, many roadside stalls are selling their own spring couplets and other things.


    Muyun Geun walked beside mother-in-law fish, and walked slowly with her. Mother-in-law fish stopped at some stalls from time to time to select some small things.


    Muyun Geun is paying attention to the people around her, and she wants to hear if something important has happened in these two days.


    Sure enough, not long later, when passing by a teahouse, Mu Yunjin, who had a keen hearing, heard some words coming from inside¡ª¡ª"I''m afraid that the emperor is worried to death these days. Ning Wang is really cruel. He has burned the palace clean. There is no evidence against it."


    "Alas, there have been so many changes in Ning''s palace. So many people have been locked up in Dali temple, but only king Ning and Princess Ning have not been seen. Now the streets are full of wanted notices and guards, making everyone tremble."


    "Haha, there''s no way. The emperor has raised his son for many years. Now he can''t be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin stood at the door and listened for a while. Her teeth were itchy. But she heard the three words of the wanted order. She felt a sense of awe in her heart and covered her face subconsciously.


    Fortunately, I wore a veil when I went out.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look." Muyun Geun saw that mother-in-law fish was still picking things, and said to mother-in-law fish.


    Fish mother-in-law looked at her and nodded.


    Muyun Geun walked forward, but after a few steps, she saw two portraits on the wall of the market.


    And the characters on the portrait are her and Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes turned red with anger. After looking around, she saw many shops with wanted notices.


    It seems that this time, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty is moving seriously.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips. Chu Li had a thousand year face. She could change her face, but she didn''t worry about it.


    She has to pay special attention to her travels in Zhangzhou city.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and went back to fish mother-in-law.


    "Master, do you think this looks good?" Qi Qi sees Mu Yunjin coming back and hands two red Fuwa to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and raised her mouth. "Well, it looks good."


    Qi Qi hears the words, approaches her, approaches Mu Yunjin, and lowers her voice, "master, there are not only guards patrolling around here, but also many dark guards hiding around. You should be more careful."


    "Good." Mu Yunjin answers in a low voice.


    Fish mother-in-law picked up the things, paid the money, went on walking with crutches, "little master, you don''t eat much in the morning, let''s sit down and eat something now."


    Fish mother-in-law words fall, already turned around to enter just now that teahouse.


    Muyun Geun follows in.


    Inside the teahouse, mother-in-law Yu sat down directly in the lobby on the first floor. Muyun Geun and Qiqi Huaying sat alone.


    Mother in law Yu and Muyun Geun sit face to face. After sitting down, she sends a secret voice to Muyun Geun -


    "the dark guard has noticed your veil, and the old man has changed your face with spirituality. Take it off with ease."


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Jin eyebrow tip a pick, immediately reached out to take off the veil.


    After taking off the veil, Muyun Geun picked up the tea cup, lowered her eyes to drink tea. In the process of lifting her hands, she had seen her changing face through the tea.


    Inexplicably, Muyun Geun thinks it''s necessary to learn these transfiguration skills!


    After changing her face, Muyun Geun boldly looked around. If she really saw someone around her glance at her from time to time. After touching her face, she moved her eyes one after another.


    The forbidden guards may have been sent by the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty, but I''m afraid they were made by others.


    During the snack, several new guests came to the next table. As soon as they sat down, one of them began to talk.


    "I''m so tired. I just came back from Butterfly Flower City in the morning. It''s a mess there now." While talking, the man poured tea.


    "Zhangzhou city has been in chaos these days, but no matter how chaotic it is, it can''t be in diehua city. Tell us about diehua city now." The people in the company asked.


    After speaking, the former speaker looked around and approached the people. He whispered, "I want to tell you that my brother on duty in the palace told me that the emperor was already ill because of King Ning''s affairs these two days. He drank a lot of medicine these two days and it didn''t work. Prince Chu ye may ascend the throne in advance. It''s said that the memorials of these two days are all from the prince''s palace The next generation approved... "


    Mu Yunjin hears this, eyebrow tip a pick, just listened to so many rumors, finally heard one of the most valuable.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was not ill.


    Chu ye may take the throne ahead of time.


    According to the temperament of Chu Qing and the Qin family, I''m afraid that they will fight against Chu Ye next.


    I don''t know if Chu Ye is on guard.


    "Master, look..." Qi Qi suddenly kicks Mu Yunjin''s foot gently, winks at her and looks at the door.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She glances at the door with Qi Qi''s eyes. Shen Wanning enters the teahouse alone, and then walks slowly to the stairs on the second floor.


    Shen Wanning


    Recently, when I saw her, Muyun Geun would always think of Qin Lunan.


    But now she can''t really care about Qin Lunan.


    But now what is Shen Wanning doing here?


    Is the black robe there?


    Thinking of this possibility, Muyun Geun suddenly felt a little uneasy to sit and stand."I really want to go up and have a look..." Muyun Geun said in a low voice.


    "Me too..." Qi is attached to Qi.


    Fish mother-in-law raised her eyes, looked at Mu Yunjin, looked at Qiqi, chuckled, "if you want to go, it''s better than going back and thinking all over."


    Hearing the consent of mother-in-law Yu, Mu Yunjin stood up without hesitation and walked upstairs with Qi Qi.


    After Muyun Geun and Qiqi went upstairs, Hua Ying held her head and looked at mother fish, "how can mother-in-law allow them to go up?"


    "Fuhuan is our master. Although the old man is respected by the young master because of his age, he can serve as a subordinate, but he can''t disobey her. The mission of all people in Huangyu Pavilion is to help the young master and protect her safety." Fish mother-in-law old voice, with full of emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi arrive at the second floor. They walk around the door of many boxes, and immediately enter an empty room next door when they realize Shen Wanning''s room.

 Chapter 342

    In the private room, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi have a look at each other, then their ears are against the wall, listening to the next door.


    When I was walking at the door, I could still hear the voice of Shen Wanning. But now I listened to it against the wall for a long time, but I didn''t hear any voice from that end.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin was impatient. Looking at Qi Qi, she whispered, "is she gone?"


    Qi Qi frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    At this time, the door of the private room was knocked lightly.


    "Come in." I thought it was the second child of the shop, and Qi opened her mouth directly.


    But when they turned around and saw the person pushing the door in, they were stunned at the same time, and then Mou Lu was on guard.


    Shen Wanning is standing at the door of their private room at this time, with a faint smile on her face. After touching their looks, she closes the door of the private room and walks in.


    Qi Qi immediately flashed in front of Mu Yunjin, looking serious. "What are you doing here?"


    Shen Wanning smiled a little, sat down and looked at them with her eyes slanted. "Do you mind if I come to ask for a cup of tea?"


    "I don''t mind." Muyun Jin gently stroked Qi Qi''s shoulder, then walked behind her, walked to the tea table, and sat down opposite Shen Wanning.


    Qi Qi immediately followed and sat down.


    Muyun Geun only wanted to overhear Shen Wanning. Now she is facing her face, but she is not enough.


    Oh, more and more!


    "Tea." Muyun Geun picked up the empty tea cup and poured a cup of tea for Shen Wanning. At this moment, she was close to each other and had a subtle clue of Shen Wanning''s face.


    Graceful and gentle, gentle and quiet, looking at a gentle and virtuous woman, I can''t think of the name of Cao guipo.


    Thinking of Cao guipo, Mu Yunjin suddenly became more alert to Shen Wanning, for fear that she might poison herself when she didn''t pay attention.


    "What do you want to hear just now, sticking to the wall?" Shen Wanning takes a sip of tea and starts to talk to the public. She looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this harmless smile, always thought that there was a knife in the smile, and couldn''t help playing a rogue. "The first time I came here to drink tea, I felt fresh, I looked around, and tried the sound insulation effect by the way."


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. I''ll be wrong. I''ll give you a cup of tea for nothing. It''s my meal." Shen Wanning put down the cup.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and picks the eyebrows. She only thinks Shen Wanning is a strange woman.


    However, since she found herself, she must have known her own details. It''s not interesting to make a detour with her now.


    "Why don''t you see the elder in black today?" Mu Yunjin blows the hot tea and looks at Shen Wanning.


    Shen Wanning Yang lip, "busy you Ning Wang Fu thing to go, do not have time to accompany me."


    Shit, there''s a knife in the smile.


    Mu Yunjin scolds.


    "Well, that''s not good. After all, you didn''t give birth to me. I''m old enough to give birth to you now. I''m afraid I can''t even accompany you in the future." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and also raised a beautiful smile.


    Shen Wan''s eyes flickered, his smile converged, and he clenched the cup. "Did you peek at my lantern?"


    "No, you saw me peeping?" Mu Yunjin''s face is innocent, and she blinks at Shen Wanning.


    Shen Wanning reluctantly tugged at the corner of his mouth, "you girl is really interesting. It''s much more interesting than that Qin Wanyue."


    "That''s nature." Mu Yunjin holds her head. "By the way, you gave Qin Wanyue the poison to concubine Qin?"


    "Did I give it? But how can I hear that someone is telling me today that it was made by the prince Ning''s residence? It''s said that it''s because the Royal Palace of Ning is afraid that the Empress Dowager will reveal the wordless book and kill people deliberately. It''s also said that Qin shuning, Princess Rong, was beheaded last time because of this matter. It''s really wrong that she died now... "


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed. Could all this dirty water be splashed?


    At the beginning, Qin shuning was beheaded because of Princess Qin. But Qin muyue personally reported it


    Have these people forgotten now?


    It''s true that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by the dog!


    "Well, I''ll just say, don''t worry about it. I''ve drunk tea. I''ve had a face-to-face meeting with you. Now I have to go to the outskirts to see if major general Qin''s madness is getting worse." Shen Wanning stood up, threw a smile at Mu Yunjin, took out a ingot of silver from her purse, put it on the table, and was ready to leave.


    Muyun Geun saw that she was deliberately coming to damage the palace of King Ning. She couldn''t help but raise her mouth. When Shen Wanning came to the door, she suddenly spoke to Qiqi.


    "By the way, last time we were in the northern Ming Kingdom, we were also in the teahouse. At that time, master heipao was holding a beautiful girl. Do you remember?"


    Finish saying, toward Qi Qi to blink.


    Qi Qi was stunned and immediately understood, "remember, the little girl is sitting on the leg of the black robe. They can be intimate."


    "What are you talking about?!" Shen Wanning suddenly turned around and stared angrily at Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi.Mu Yunjin hears the voice, shakes, and immediately covers her mouth. "Haven''t you left yet? I thought you left... "


    "We didn''t say anything, misunderstood and misunderstood, no little girl..." Qi Qi waved to her.


    Shen Wanning took a suspicious look at them, then went out and closed the door.


    "Well, it''s more than intimacy. They both live together at night. I don''t know which girl doesn''t have eyes. They like such an old man..."


    Muyun Geun said, looking at the shadow standing at the door, with a joking smile on her lips.


    She didn''t get any benefit from Shen Wanning, and naturally she would not let her leave comfortably.


    Even if she didn''t believe it, she could not help feeling comfortable for a long time.


    After all, most women are blind in front of their feelings.


    After Shen Wanning left, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi also went downstairs. The fish mother-in-law and Hua Ying in the lobby were still sitting. When they saw them going downstairs, they got up and left the teahouse together.


    Walking on the road, mother-in-law Yu looked at Muyun Geun and smiled, "how did you get angry with others?"


    "Are you angry? I didn''t say much. " Muyun is in a good mood.


    But when I saw those wanted, I felt as sick as swallowing flies.


    Mu Yunjin did not open her eyes, but thought about what Shen Wanning had just said. First, she knew that the death of concubine Qin had been pushed to Prince Ning''s mansion, and second, the madness of Qin Lunan had increased.


    "Grandma, can I go to the palace of butterfly flower city?" Muyun Geun stops and looks at grandma Yu with a dignified face.


    Hold it for another eight days, she''ll go mad.


    Fish mother-in-law quietly looked at her, "do you think it''s ok?"


    "I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll come back after watching..." Muyun Geun said in a low voice.


    In the past, she wanted to do something, and no one could stop her. Now, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, she is afraid of her own impulse and bad things.


    "The old man will go with you." Fish mother-in-law said.


    "Can I really go?" Mu Yunjin can''t believe it.


    Fish mother-in-law nodded, turning her eyes to see Hua Ying and Qi Qi, "you go back first, the old man alone and the little master."


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun thought at first that mother-in-law Yu was just bluffing her, but now she was standing in the palace, and dun felt a little mysterious.


    Fish mother-in-law''s invisible space is more powerful than Qiqi''s control. It took only half an hour to come to the palace from Zhangzhou city.


    At this time, Muyun Geun fainted a palace maid who sent medicine soup to the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty. She changed into a palace maid''s clothes and asked mother-in-law Yu to help her change her face. She was very happy.


    Fish mother-in-law finally injected some spiritual power into Muyun Geun''s abdomen, and then let her go alone.


    Muyun and hibiscus took the medicine soup and went to the Jingming palace where the emperor lived.


    After arriving at Jingming palace, the eunuch Lu Gonggong saw her figure and immediately came over. He said angrily, "I''m tired of living. Now I''m here. Please bring it to the emperor!"


    Muyun Geun stroked her body, then took the medicine soup and went into the bedroom of the emperor.


    After entering the palace, I saw that there were many people in the palace, and the queen was sitting beside the bed of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    After seeing Muyun Geun bring the medicine soup, the queen reaches out her hand, "take it to our palace."


    "Yes." Muyun Geun carefully handed the medicine to the queen, then retreated to one side.


    Yu Guang glanced at the Xi Ming Huang on the bed, his face was haggard, his eyes were closed, his mouth was open gently, and he made some painful grunts from time to time.


    When Mu Yunjin heard the people mention it, he thought it was just a matter of urgency. Some minor illnesses would be good for her. But when he saw this situation, he always gave her a feeling that the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty was not long ago


    Inexplicably, Muyun Geun''s heart rose a trace of bad premonition.


    "Doctor Li, what can I do if the emperor doesn''t take the medicine?" The Queen''s voice suddenly sounded, full of sorrow.


    Muyun Geun looked at the past, only to see that the medicine soup fed by the queen was vomited out by the emperor and flowed to his neck.


    The doctor who was called to the top of the list approached immediately and took the pulse for the emperor. Then he sighed, "the emperor''s spirit is poor. He can''t drink medicine or eat anything. It''s not good to go on like this..."


    "Well, how could it be like this?" The queen frowned.


    At this time, there was a low voice at the door of the palace, "lift up the father and the emperor, and pour in the medicine soup."


    When they heard the voice, they were shocked and looked at the door.


    "See your royal highness..." A group of people bowed down to say hello.


    Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu ye in a black robe. She just wants to bow down and say hello together. But when she touches Chu Ye''s eyes, the whole person is shocked and a sense of familiarity spreads in her heart.


    Chu ye also noticed Mu Yunjin. His eyes flashed and he was surprised. But he soon recovered and looked away coldly to the bedside.Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Ye''s back without blinking. She can''t help but clench her sleeve with her hands, which makes her heart more incredible.


    Beside the bed, Chu Ye lifts up the emperor''s body and reaches for the medicine bowl. "Please help your father and mother."


    The queen immediately nodded and held the emperor.


    Chu Ye raises the head of the emperor and pours the medicine in the bowl.


    After a bowl of medicine has reached the bottom, Chu Ye puts the bowl aside, glances sideways and bathes Yun Jin, "you and my prince go to the hospital."

 Chapter 343

    Mu Yunjin is slightly stunned. Then she points her head and follows him out of the West Ming emperor''s bedroom.


    When I came to the hall of Jingming hall, two figures stepped into the door.


    Seeing these two figures, Mu Yunjin lowered her head subconsciously, stroked the two figures and said, "I''ll see your highness and Princess Chen."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell down and scolded in the bottom of her heart. It''s really unlucky. I just came into the palace and met these two people.


    It was Chu Qing and Qin Mu Yue who came in.


    When they meet Chu ye, the prince, they bend down to him symbolically.


    After a simple salute, Chu Qing raises his lips and looks at Chu Ye. "What''s up with the father, fourth brother?"


    "I''m falling asleep and I don''t see any improvement." Chuye frowns, his tone is calm.


    "That''s a headache. What do people in the hospital do? They can''t cure any minor illness! You are now the fourth brother in charge of the country. There are a lot of state affairs that you need to work on. Here, father and emperor, the third brother will come to take care of them. " Chu Qing''s voice is long, and his lips are pale with laughter. He can''t hear the meaning of his words.


    Chu Ye nodded lightly, "well, thank you


    Then Chu ye said, "I''m going to the hospital now. Since the third brother and the third sister-in-law come to visit the father and the emperor, let''s go first. The mother is also in the hospital."


    "Well." Chu Qing nods gently, looks at Chu ye, and then enters the door with Qin Wanyue.


    Muyun Geun raised her head slowly after the two men left, thinking of what happened in the last two days, she wished to burn a hole in their back.


    "Gone." Chu Ye suddenly glances at her and walks out slowly.


    Mu Yunjin follows.


    On the way out of Jingming hall, Mu Yunjin walks behind Chu ye and keeps a distance with him.


    But looking at the familiar back, Muyun Geun chuckled.


    After entering the Taiyi hospital, most of the Taiyi doctors in the hospital are on standby in the dormitories of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. Now there is only one Taiyi doctor sitting in the Taiyi hospital. After seeing Chu ye, the Taiyi doctor immediately gets up to meet him.


    "See your royal highness."


    "Well, what about Doctor Li, father''s herbal diet?" Chu ye asked.


    Hearing this, the doctor immediately went to the side table, took a pamphlet and handed it to Chu Ye. "It''s just written. It hasn''t been sent to the imperial dining room yet. Please have a look at it."


    Chu Ye takes the pamphlet, sits down and reads it page by page.


    Chu ye turned slowly. After a while, he saw a little maid coming in. As soon as he entered the door, he might not see Chu ye, but he said in a hurry, "Doctor Li, the Empress Dowager''s mother has a headache. Go and have a look!"


    At the end of the conversation, seeing Chu Ye sitting inside, he was shocked and bent down immediately.


    When Li Taiyi heard about it, he cast a look at Chu Ye.


    "Since grandma is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. I will take care of the hospital for you for a while." Chu Ye glances at doctor Li.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is not comfortable, and Dr. Li dare not neglect. With Chu Ye''s permission, he takes the medicine chest and goes out with the little maid.


    A moment later, only Chu ye and Mu Yunjin were left in the hospital.


    With a sound of "pa", Chu Ye threw the medicinal diet recipe in his hand onto the table, his face taut and his brow frowned, which was obviously a sign of anger.


    "Who asked you to come to such a dangerous place?" Chu Ye looks at Mu Yunjin and his eyes are clear and tight.


    Although Muyun Geun had already recognized that Chu ye in front of her was Chu Li''s easy-to-use face from the first sight, but now she was completely sure that she couldn''t say how she felt, most of them were still excited and happy.


    For a while, Muyun Geun lowered her eyes and said in a dull voice, "since you know the danger, why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li is silent.


    When Mu Yunjin saw that he didn''t speak, she looked around her eyes and lowered her voice. "How can you be Chuye? What about Chuye?"


    "My king has arranged it." Chu Li stabilized her mood. Although she was angry that she came here for no reason, she would not really say too much to her.


    Muyun Geun nodded and looked at Chu Li. She was a little sad at the bottom of her heart. "I just came here to have a look. I didn''t know that I bumped into you by mistake."


    Chu Li hears the words, stands up, walks to her side, droops the eyes to look at her, the tone is firm, "does not have the nonsense, quickly returns."


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth, reached out and poked Chuli''s chest. She said softly, "remember to come back at the end of the moon. It''s the first year between us. I want to spend it with you."


    Chu Li was full of displeasure. At the moment, after hearing this sentence, it disappeared in a flash.


    Can''t help sighing, bending down, reaching out and gently embracing Muyun Geun, holding her in her arms, "you remember to be good."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin raises the corner of her mouth and hugs Chu Li.


    These five words are probably the most moving words Chu Li said to her after she lost her memory, as if Chu Li had come back.The two quietly hugged each other for a while, until the footsteps came from outside, Chu Li released Muyun Geun and picked up the Medicinal Diet Recipe on the table again.


    Mu Yunjin is also standing aside.


    The hug just now made her happy.


    The person who entered the door was the doctor Li. After entering the door, Doctor Li smiled at Chu Lishan. "When I got to the Empress Dowager''s mother, she said her head didn''t hurt. Weichen gave her a diagnosis and treatment. It''s OK."


    "Grandma will be fine." Chu Li lifted his eyes and glanced at Li Taiyi, then put the recipe on the table, "there''s nothing wrong with this medicated diet."


    Then Chu Li stood up and went out.


    Mu Yunjin immediately followed.


    "I''d like to present it to your royal highness..." Dr. Li stooped.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, there are many eunuchs and maids. Muyun Geun wants to go to Chu Li and talk to him. However, people around him are not allowed to talk to him, so she has to follow him.


    After the imperial garden, I met Chu Qing and Qin Wanyue again.


    Muyun Geun quietly rolled her white eyes. They were so haunted that they could meet everywhere!


    What a nuisance!


    "If the situation of the father is really not optimistic, it is not that evil things enter the body, or invite a mage to do it?" As soon as he approached, Chu Qing opened his mouth to Chu Li in front of him.


    "Well, it''s better for the third brother to decide." Chu Li looks at Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing smiled, "well, I happen to know an exorcist. Tomorrow, I will ask him to go into the palace to do something for the father and the emperor, to go to evil."


    Chu Li nodded.


    On one side, Qin Wanyue, who had never spoken, smiled and looked at Chu Li. "Your Highness Prince has not yet set up a crown princess. The father and the emperor are not good. They may abdicate at any time. Your Highness Prince has to set up a qualified person as soon as possible."


    "Yue''er said that he could make his father happy by the way." Chuqing said with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin listens to these two people sing together. I don''t know what kind of ghost idea these two people are making. Exorcise Gao Ren. Are they talking about black robes?


    If it is a black robe, will it also enter the Palace tomorrow?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin turned her eyes and smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    It''s strange that the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty is seriously ill. At this moment, Chuqing proposes to expel evil spirits


    At this time, Chu Li suddenly said, "the third brother and the third sister-in-law say that, but my younger brother has not contacted any daughter in the family in ordinary days. I wonder if the third brother and the third sister-in-law can be recommended?"


    "In this butterfly flower city, now the boudoir is also famous. The most suitable one is Yan lingshang, the daughter of prime minister Yan''s family. His royal highness should have seen it." Qin Mu Yue immediately opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Chu Li nodded slightly. "When you do it tomorrow, sister-in-law three will bring Miss Yan into the palace together and let me have a look at her carefully."


    "OK, that''s OK." Qin Wanyue raised his lips, and Yu Guang glanced at Chu Qing.


    Chuqing also smiled.


    After Chu Qing and Qin muyue left, Mu Yunjin couldn''t help but step forward and walk to Chu Li''s side. "They just finished dealing with Ning Wang Fu, and now they hit Chu ye with their abacus."


    Chu Li suddenly smiled. "I''m afraid they won''t make up their minds."


    "Well? So you''re ready? " Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and was relieved to hear Chu Li''s words.


    "You can go back. Don''t stay here." Chu Li straightened his face and looked serious, glaring at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun''s heart sank, and she stared at Chu Li pitifully. "Can I stay here until I finish tomorrow?"


    "No way." Chu Li refused.


    "But it''s getting dark now. I''ve driven all the people from Huangyu Pavilion away. If I go back now, I have to travel for more than two hours. I''m pregnant and can''t travel too fast..." Muyun Geun blinked at Chu Li for a moment, looking pitiful.


    Chu Li felt completely defeated by her.


    "Just one night, tomorrow morning." Chu Li let go of his voice, which could not be refused.


    "Good!" This is what Mu Yunjin and so on said. She quickly smiled and nodded.


    Seeing the eunuch coming not far away, he quickly backed up and said to Chu Li, "Your Highness, please go slowly."


    Chu Li glanced at her and muttered, "stupid."


    After speaking, go out of the imperial garden.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun followed Chu Li out of the palace and came to the prince''s residence.


    After stepping into the vestibule, Huang Yan''s figure came out of the vestibule. He just wanted to speak to Chu Li. After catching a glimpse of the people beside him, he was slightly stunned.


    After watching for a long time, he grabbed his head suspiciously, "princess?"


    "Hum." Muyun Geun hums softly. Don''t open your eyes and ignore the yellow fever.


    That day, the boy doubted her mother. She didn''t give up her voice. Now she ignored him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li Yi Rong returns to her own appearance and looks down at Mu Yunjin.Muyun Geun curls her mouth and looks straight at Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan felt his nose uneasily and faltered, "well, I''m sorry, princess. I was too impulsive that day to say anything. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t take them to heart, OK?"


    "You have to talk to my mother about that." Muyun Geun knows that Huangyan is also the heart of the guardian. At this time, she will not be too embarrassed. She directly gives Huangyan a step down.


    "Next time I see Mrs. Qing, I will apologize." Huang Yan smiled.


    Chu Li could probably hear some messages, and looked at Huang Yan. "Go to prepare meals for the princess."


    "Yes!" Huang Yan, run away immediately.

 Chapter 344

    During the dinner, Muyun Geun slowly drank a small bowl of soup. After a few sips, she thought of one thing.


    "You just promised Qin muyue that you would see Yan lingshang tomorrow. Would you really want to help Chu Ye recognize this marriage?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand Chu Li''s intention.


    Chu Li shook his head and smiled, "naturally not."


    Mu Yunjin picks eyebrows, sips her lips, and doesn''t ask any more.


    It''s no use asking so many questions now. She has to find a way to stay here tomorrow to watch the practice and see what kind of cat tired Chu Qing is playing.


    Do not be chased back to Yuyu Pavilion by Chu Li, or her curiosity will rot in her stomach again.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin doesn''t have much to say either, and she has finished eating honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, after bathing in Yunjin, when I was just about to leave the tub, I suddenly thought of the clothes that I didn''t change.


    Muyun and Geun were shocked for a moment, and gave a low cry of Chu Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Chuli''s voice came from the room.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, stood up and looked at the screen in front of her. "I don''t have any clothes. Lend me some clothes to wear."


    "Well." Chu Li answered.


    After a while, a light gown for bedtime was hung beside the screen.


    Mu Yunjin put on her clothes and walked out of the screen slowly. In her mind, she looked down at the much bigger and looser gown. After thinking about it, it seemed that it was the first time she had worn Chu Li''s clothes.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance on the clothes, Muyun Geun stepped into the quilt, just lying in, feeling the warmth coming from the quilt, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li beside her, "eh? Did you warm my bed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li won''t return her.


    Muyun Geun suddenly laughed and lay on his back. She got closer to Chu Li and reached for him.


    At this moment, I feel at ease.


    These two days, one person stayed in the house of Huangyu Pavilion, always thinking all day long about what Chu Li would do outside and whether he had a good rest.


    Now seeing him, a heart relaxed.


    Before, she never thought that she would love a person so much, so inseparable from a person.


    Chu Li smelled the fragrance coming from his side, and his eyes flashed. In fact, he had a hard time these two days.


    When a person is alone, he always thinks of Muyun Geun from time to time, and a few sporadic pictures flash in his mind. Every minute those pictures flash, he misses her deeply.


    When I saw her today, although I was angry, I was glad.


    He really missed her.


    Chu Li thought about it, but he kissed her on the cheek.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She looks up at Chu Li quietly. Her eyes are opposite and full of tenderness.


    Chu Li''s lips with a trace of warmth, and then gently brushed Mu Yunjin''s cheek, slowly moved down, covered her pink lips.


    Muyun Geun hugged Chu Li''s neck, and her heart became more and more soft.


    Between the lips and teeth, the two people obviously feel the indoor temperature is getting higher and higher


    Chu Li was about to lose control of her. She left Muyun Geun''s lip and panted a little. She looked down at her and sighed, "ten months more."


    Muyun Geun was stunned at first, but she quickly reflected the meaning of Chu Li, and her face was red, "let''s endure."


    Chu Li''s eyes twinkled, kissed her lips again, and said with a smile, "have a rest earlier."


    "Well." Muyun rose to her lips and buried her head in Chu Li''s chest.


    After Chu Li lost her memory, she has been satisfied since she had no feelings for her


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    "Chu Li, my head is so dizzy. It may be hypoglycemia..."


    "Oh, my feet are cramped. The doctor said that pregnant women are prone to cramps."


    "I feel sick in my stomach. I feel like vomiting Oh... "


    In order not to return to the Yuyu Pavilion, Muyun Geun now lies on the bed and rubs her temples, showing a very uncomfortable look.


    Chu Li, dressed neatly, stood by the bed, looked at Muyun Geun for a while, approached her, reached out and rubbed her head. "Uncomfortable?"


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded.


    Since Chu Li knew that she was pregnant, she did look up some things during pregnancy. When she knew that a woman was pregnant, she would have the symptoms she just said.


    Although knowing that her words at the moment are not necessarily true, Chu Li dare not believe them completely.


    "You are lying here, and my king asked Qingmeng to take care of you." Chu Li bent down and tucked her in.


    See Chu Li to loosen mouth, Mu Yun Jin eyes a bright, nodded.


    After Chu Li walked out of the door, Mu Yunjin on the bed immediately sat up and began to wash, wash and dress. After finishing everything, the room was knocked gently at this time.


    "Come in." Mu Yunjin said.


    Qingmeng pushes open the door, sees muyunjin, smiles at her, "princess, early.""Where''s Chuli?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Your Highness has just entered the palace. Do you feel sick for me to stay here and look after you?" Qingmeng approaches muyunjin, holds her wrist and diagnoses her pulse.


    Muyun Geun looks at Qingmeng. "Do you think Chu Li has entered the palace?"


    "Yes, Prince Chu Ye is now acting as the country''s supervisor. He needs to preside over the early Dynasty, so his highness left early." Qingmeng lowers her voice.


    "Now that Chu Li has changed into Chu ye, where has Chu Ye gone?" Muyun Jin asked.


    Qingmeng hears the words and raises his lips. "Prince Ye is also in the prince''s mansion, but he doesn''t show up because of the special circumstances."


    "So it is..." Muyun exclaimed.


    "Your baby looks stable, but you still need to pay attention to it. But when I was feeling your pulse just now, I felt that your body was protected by spiritual power." Qingmeng smiles at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun raised her mouth. "Yes, an old master sealed my stomach with the holy power. As long as the holy power does not disappear, my child will not be hurt."


    Hearing this, Qing Meng reached out and touched Mu Yunjin''s belly. "I really hope you and your Highness''s baby will be born."


    "I''m looking forward to it, but I''m looking forward to it when it comes to giving birth. It''s all settled down." Muyun Geun sighed a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chu Li asked Qingmeng to look after Muyun Geun, Muyun Geun slipped out of the prince''s mansion and entered the palace when Qingmeng didn''t pay attention.


    In the Imperial Palace, many ministers went to the Jingming palace where the emperor lived instead of going back to the palace.


    Muyun Geun changed her face. When she appeared outside the Jingming palace in a palace dress, she saw the open space outside. Now she was full of people.


    I swept around and saw several familiar faces.


    At last, Muyun Geun fixed her sight on Chu Li and Chu Qing who were surrounded.


    At this moment, Chu Li''s side, is standing a Yan Ling clothes.


    Yan lingshang dressed up carefully today. At this time, she stood beside Chu Li, threw her eyes to Chu Li frequently and said a few words to Chu Li from time to time.


    Chu Li leans his head to listen to Yan lingshang, and occasionally answers.


    Mu Yunjin knows that Chu Li is disguised as Chu ye, but looking at this scene, she still feels bad.


    Just thinking about it, Chu Li had noticed her, and slightly twisted his eyebrows and winked at her.


    Muyun Geun understood, went to Chu Li and stood behind him.


    After Chu Li got closer, Mu Yunjin could see the scene clearly. There was a table in the center of the space. There were many charms and some tools for practice on the table.


    At the same time, a black figure came down from the sky.


    Muyun Geun, after seeing the visitor, was shocked for a moment. She was wearing a black robe. Who else could she have besides the wind of the black robe?


    Chu Qing did bring the black robe.


    The empress and empress Zheng came out of the Jingming palace with the help of several palace maids. Their eyes were red, obviously just crying.


    When the Empress Dowager Zheng approached, she looked at the black robe with a hint of entreaty. "Listen to Qing''er, the master is very skilled. Please do your best today."


    "The Empress Dowager is kind and easy." The black robe bent slightly towards empress Zheng.


    Empress Zheng nodded her head and sat down.


    "Master, can we start now?" Chu and Qing opened their mouths in black robes.


    Smell the words of the black robe, count the time, "the auspicious time has not arrived, you need to wait for another cup of tea."


    "Good." Chu Qing nodded.


    It''s not a long time to wait for another cup of tea, but the people who are nervous for a long time have relaxed a little and started to talk together in twos and threes.


    Mu Yunjin has been bowing her head, pretending to be submissive like a little maid, for fear that she will not pay attention to it and be seen what is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    The time for a cup of tea will soon pass.


    When the black robe came to the center of the table, the people became serious.


    Muyun Geun is the first time to watch people. It''s similar to the previous TV shows. She recites some incantations and mysteriously sprinkles some water and pastes some runes.


    After a long time, a peach sword in heipao''s hand flew in the air, aiming at the direction of Chuqing.


    All of them did not understand what it meant, but they all looked at Chu.


    Chu Qing seems to be stunned and looks at the peach wood sword.


    "Mage, what do you mean?" Empress Zheng opened her mouth and looked at the black robe.


    The black robe took up the peach wood sword and smiled at the Empress Dowager Zheng. "When the villain did this, he realized that the emperor suddenly fell ill, and there was indeed an evil spirit in the body, but the evil spirit was so intense that the villain could not solve it."


    "What can I do?" The queen followed suit.


    "Empress, don''t worry. Just now the villain has calculated the magic. Is anyone around here able to solve the emperor''s magic? The answer from peach wood sword to the villain is, your highness Chen Wang." Black robe points to Chen, Wang Chuqing.Chu Qing is also surprised, "this king?"


    "Yes, it''s his highness Chen!" The tone of black robe is firm.


    "How should the king get rid of his father''s magic?" Chu Qing asked.


    Mu Yunjin is watching the self directing and self acting play, and she is forced to laugh at the impulse of making a sound. How can Chu Qing and Qin Wanyue have been together for a long time and become so shameless?


    Don''t you feel ashamed of this trick?


    Next, did Chu get out of the limelight and go to the magic of the Western Ming emperor?


    Then the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty woke up and was moved to cry, and passed the throne to Chu Qing?


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She picked out the eyebrows. She can write such a vulgar script!


    "Your Highness Chen Wang needs the prince''s help to remove the magic from the Emperor..."

 Chapter 345

    Your royal highness


    Hearing these four words, Mu Yunjin picked the tip of her brow slightly. As expected, she led the spear to Chu Li.


    Can not help but look up at the eyes of Chu Li.


    Chu Li takes a step forward, opens his thin lips gently and modestly, "I don''t know how the master needs the prince to cooperate?"


    The black robe smiled and took out two black balls from his hand. "The villain needs to use these two balls to summon gods to exorcise the emperor. Please take one for the prince and one for the Chen king."


    Then, the black robe reached out and handed the ball to Chu Li and Chu Qing.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She stares at the black ball in the black robe''s hand and raises it with a high heart.


    Summon gods?


    Can''t it be blood bats again?


    Think about it. Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li pursed her lips, didn''t say anything else, and reached for the black ball without expression.


    Looking at the scene, empress Zheng couldn''t help making a sound, "master, you can''t hurt ye''er and Qing''er if you summon gods?"


    Smell speech, black robe face dew smile, "empress dowager empress please rest assured."


    Hearing the affirmative answer, empress Zheng nodded her head, which relieved her a little.


    "Please stand in the middle with your royal highness Chen and Prince." The black robe then looked at Chu Li and Chu Qing.


    Chu Li and Chu Qing went to the middle of the table. They held out their hands and covered them with a gray robe. Then they closed their eyes and put the black ball in their hands.


    At the same time, the black robe began to recite the mantra in its mouth. At the same time, the black ball in the hands of the two men also burst out a black light. The black light rushed to the sky and was printed into the sky.


    Muyun Geun looks at the black light, the ghost is enchanting and smelt, showing the taste of a soul man.


    The next second, there was a strong wind around, and the sky darkened. In this cold winter, thunder suddenly rang from the sky.


    Mu Yunjin holds her arms together and stares at the black robe and Chu Qing''s movements. What are they going to do?


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, a dragon chanted in the sky.


    "Look!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, reaching for a direction in the sky.


    Everyone looked up, and the next second, in the hundred officials'' seat, there was a voice of surprise, full of shock and surprise!


    Muyun Geun closed her fists and looked up. She saw a golden dragon with five claws flying towards this side. It was very majestic with a strong mountain and tsunami.


    Is this really a dragon?


    She didn''t have eyes, did she?


    Mu Yunjin can''t believe it. This is her first time to see the dragon.


    But what makes her more unbelievable is that this golden dragon was summoned by black robe


    At this time, the golden dragon with five claws flew closer and closer. In a short time, it had circled over the Jingming hall and flew over the heads of all the people.


    "The real dragon fairy!"


    When empress Zheng saw this scene, she was excited and stood up, looking at the golden dragon with five claws above her head with tears in her eyes.


    Hearing this, all the ministers knelt down and paid homage to the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    With all the eunuchs kneeling down.


    Muyun Geun looked around her eyes. Now she pretended to be a maid. Although she was unhappy, she could only kneel down together.


    Just as everyone was paying homage to the five clawed golden dragon, the five clawed Golden Dragon in the sky suddenly flew down and flew in the direction of Chuqing.


    After flying close to Chuqing, the five clawed Golden Dragon encircles Chuqing with its own body, and its head gently rubs Chuqing. At that time, Chuqing''s body suddenly glows with gold.


    "This golden dragon surrounds Chen Wang''s highness. Isn''t it related to Chen Wang''s highness?" Yan qiuhuai, prime minister, was suddenly surprised.


    This words a, some people subconsciously looked to Chu Li ''s direction.


    It is reasonable to say that Chu Ye is the prince, and the future king of a country is the real dragon.


    But now, the real dragon appears, but it is surrounded by Chu Qing. Can''t it be that his highness Chen is the face of the emperor? Your highness Chen Wang can carry mountains and rivers?


    However, many people began to feel embarrassed for him.


    Muyun Geun didn''t expect that they would make such a big battle in black robes. Even the golden dragon was summoned, not to mention whether it could remove the magic of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. Just because the golden dragon is surrounded by Chuqing now, it can shake people''s hearts. It is believed that Chuqing is the one who can dominate the rivers and mountains of the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    Muyun Geun wants to stop biting her lips and stare at the Golden Dragon for a while. The golden dragon still surrounds Chuqing and refuses to leave him.


    Chu Qing looked at the golden dragon, reached out his hand and touched its head. "Golden dragon, can you help me remove the magic from my father''s place?"


    Golden Dragon seemed to understand his words and nodded.


    Then, tail a swing, left Chu Qing, ready to fly to the Jingming palace of the West Ming emperor.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng was so excited that he said, "the real dragon shows its spirit. It''s heaven''s mercy!""Yes, empress mother, the emperor will have a safe time this time." The queen smiled and joined.


    Muyun Geun frowned and looked at Chu Li, who was silent all the time. She wanted to see Chu Li''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw Chu Li, I saw that his mouth was slightly raised. His face was not shaped by his anger, but even with a faint smile.


    After touching Mu Yunjin''s eyes, Chu Li even picked her eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, and her head is a bit covered.


    Just when she had some illusions, she heard a loud "bang" in her ear, which made the ground shake several times.


    With the loud noise, a lot of dust splashed out, Muyun Geun immediately covered her mouth and nose, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    After the dust around dissipated, the sky that had been darkened suddenly cleared up, and the wind around was still.


    At the moment, they all looked back to the place where they had just made a loud noise. Then one by one, they almost fell off their chin.


    This


    This, this


    How did the five clawed Golden Dragon fall to the ground just now


    What''s more, it has become a dead pig


    Where''s the dragon?


    Where are you?


    Mu Yunjin sees an extra pig at the gate of Jingming hall. She opens her mouth in surprise. What kind of trouble is it? What kind of a pig has changed that dragon just now?


    This black robe''s magic is OK!


    Pigs can become dragons


    Thinking of this, Mu Yunjin turns her head to see the black robe and the expression of Chu Qing.


    The black robe didn''t seem to have expected this change. At the moment, looking at the dead pig on the ground, his face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of embarrassment and sullen anger.


    Chu Qing''s face is also not good-looking. He was worshiped by the public a moment ago. At this moment, all kinds of mockery hit him.


    "Mage, what do you mean?" Chu Li stepped forward and looked at the black robe in confusion.


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin almost smiled.


    "What''s the matter with this pig?" Empress Zheng reacted, pulled down her face and looked at the black robe displeased.


    The black robe froze for a moment, bent down, "tell the empress dowager, the villain also does not know."


    "You don''t know? Didn''t you bring in the Golden Dragon just now? Now that the Dragon changes into a pig, explain to the mourner! If you can''t explain why, the mourner will take the place of the emperor''s son and punish you for a crime of deceiving the king! " Empress Zheng was angry.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was originally enchanted by magic, which worried her. Now the dragon becomes a pig. If such funny and unlucky things are spread out, how can they face the royal family!


    Black robe''s face is getting worse and worse, and Chu Qing has a look.


    Chu Qing tensed his face and stepped forward. "Grandma, there should be something wrong with this. The master should not play such low-level tricks in front of so many people."


    A low-level trick.


    These five words make Muyun Geun bite her lower lip so as not to laugh.


    These people really have no skin or face!


    "Hum!" Don''t face empress Zheng.


    "Well, don''t pursue these little episodes. It''s important for the master to remove the magic from his father first." Chu Li comes forward to interrupt and looks at the black robe.


    Black robe a Leng, slightly sigh a, bend down, look at empress Zheng, "Empress Dowager''s mother please give the villain another chance."


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t get rid of the magic of the emperor''s son, then the dragon becomes a pig. For such absurd things, I must cure you!" Empress Zheng said angrily.


    The black robe nodded.


    On one side, Chu Qing''s eyes darkened and his fists closed tightly.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at each other quietly, casting a look of admiration.


    By now, she had understood.


    The sorcery of the emperor of Ximing must have something to do with Chu Qing.


    Today, when Chu Qing moved out of his black robe, he originally wanted to direct himself to play a play in which he was the son of the dragon. In this way, the emperor would be cured by the five clawed Golden Dragon. Secondly, when he recovered, he knew about the true dragon''s manifesting, he would be impressed with Chu Qing again. Maybe he would change the prince.


    Unfortunately, it happened that the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly turned into a dead pig after half of the play


    This is quite a bad thing.


    Now, both the black robe and the Chu Qing are in a dilemma.


    At this time, if you don''t really remove the magic of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty and bring back some reputation, then tomorrow in the Butterfly Flower City, the joke that the Dragon changes into a pig will probably overshadow the recent enthusiasm of the Ning palace


    Muyun Geun thought of this, gently hook the lip corner, this face hit really loud.


    "Come on, drag this pig down first!" Chu Li glanced at the pig on the ground and looked to the guard.


    The guards immediately came and dragged the dead pig away.


    At this time, some of the ministers could not hold back and made a sneer¡­¡­


    After removing the sorcery on the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, the black robe and the Chu Qing all took a reason to leave the Jingming hall in a hurry.


    After Chu Li stayed in the emperor''s bedroom for a while, he took the excuse to go back to the prince''s mansion.


    On the carriage out of the palace, Muyun Geun leaned against the carriage and looked at Chu Li without blinking. "That dragon, good end, how can it suddenly become a pig?"


    Chu Li picked up his eyebrows and looked at Mu Yunjin. "That''s what pigs have become."


    "The black robe is really powerful. It''s such a high-level magic, but how can you quietly change the Dragon back to a pig?" Mu Yunjin lowers her voice and looks curious.


    Chu Li is in a good mood and rubs Yun Jin''s face. He pulls up the corner of his mouth, holds her in his arms and bends over to kiss her red lips.


    "I''ll tell you when I get to the mansion." Chu Li''s lips rose.

 Chapter 346

    Back in the house, Mu Yunjin, who was curious, followed Chu Li all the time. She couldn''t wait to know why that happened in Jingming hall.


    But Chu Li was not in a hurry. He went back to the room first and changed the room.


    After changing clothes, I passed on the meal first.


    After a while, the servants in the house brought the meal to the room, Chu Li told them to go out first. When all the servants came out of the room, Chu Li changed his face.


    Take Mu Yunjin and sit down for dinner.


    After Mu Yunjin sat down, she didn''t move her chopsticks first, and looked at Chu Li with straight eyes. "Now can you tell me?"


    Chu Li looked at her, saw her curious appearance, and estimated that if he did not tell her again, I am afraid she could not even eat well.


    So a light smile, thin lips light open, "is made by Mo Qilin."


    "Mo Qilin? Then why didn''t I see it... " Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    "When he saw the dragon, he quietly called Mo Qilin to come. At that time, the Dragon flew to Jingming hall. Everyone''s attention was on the dragon, so no one found the arrival of Mo Qilin." Chu Li explains to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin immediately understood and raised her lips. "That''s thanks to it. Otherwise, how can I let the black robe be half dead?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded with a smile, his eyes flashed, and there was a deep meaning in them.


    After Muyun Geun was in a better mood, she picked up chopsticks. When she was just about to have dinner, she thought of another thing: "all servants in the mansion are locked in Dali temple and master Huaiyuan. Should we think of a way to save them first?"


    Thinking that Taoist Fengxuan said that mother Shen was not optimistic, Muyun Geun worried for a while.


    "With Chen Pu, they will be OK." Chu Li gave a voice of comfort.


    "Chen Pu? Is he your man, too? " Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    Chu Li nodded in response, and put a piece of spareribs in her bowl. "Don''t think about it. Have a meal."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin did not ask any more questions, and bowed to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Muyun Geun went to Chu Li''s side, reached out and held his hand, and put on a pitiful look, "Chu Li, can I stay here?"


    She really doesn''t want to go back to yuyuge alone


    Chu Li raised his head and looked at Muyun Geun. Hearing her words, he frowned a little and hesitated.


    At this time, the door was knocked gently, and Huang Yan''s voice sounded at the door, "Your Highness, Qin muyue came to the house with Yan lingshang."


    "I see." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, turns his lips towards Chu Li, and says in a slightly sour tone, "Miss Qin has come to matchmaker you."


    "Let''s go out together." Chu Li pinched her face, then changed her face and walked out of the room.


    Muyun Geun was still wearing the clothes of her maidservant. After finishing the clothes and the bun, she followed Chu Li out.


    In the front hall of the prince''s mansion, Qin muyue and Yan lingshang sat at the side seat, waiting for Chu Li.


    After seeing Chu Li coming out, they immediately got up and bent down towards Chu Li. "See your royal highness."


    "No, please take a seat." Chu Li sat down in the main seat, Mu Yunjin was standing beside him.


    After taking the seat, another servant brought tea and snacks.


    "I have just finished my lunch and have nothing to do with it, so I will take Miss Yan to the prince''s house to walk around. Do you think he is welcome?" Qin muyue smiled enthusiastically at Chu.


    Yan Ling''s clothes on one side were reddish, and she lowered her eyes shyly.


    "Naturally welcome." Chu Li smiled.


    Qin muyue''s lips were full of satisfaction. He closed his mouth and didn''t mention what happened in Jingming hall just now. It seemed like nothing happened. He opened the topic, "Your Royal Highness Prince and miss Yan, have you seen them several times before?"


    Chu Li nodded.


    "That''s good. Miss Yan is the daughter of the prime minister. She was born into a famous family, and she is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu. She really matches her royal highness." Qin Twilight moon way.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun gave a Pooh in her heart.


    "In fact, Prime Minister Yan has always had a good relationship with our Lord Chen''s residence. If the prince and miss Yan are happy to get married this time, we will be married." Qin Wanyue said with a smile. There was a deep meaning in his words.


    Hearing this, Chu Li cast a puzzled look. "What does sister-in-law San mean is that the brotherhood between the prince and brother-in-law is less than that between you and Yan Xiangfu?"


    Qin muyue was stunned and chuckled, "I said the wrong thing. I mean, I want the prince and miss Yan to get along well."


    "Well, the prince will try to get along with Miss Yan." Chu Li said something and threw a look at Yan Ling''s clothes.


    At this point, Yan Ling''s heart was in a flash, and her cheeks were even redder.


    Mu Yunjin quietly rolled her white eyes.


    "By the way, it''s a nice day today. Why don''t we go to the lake on the outskirts?" Qin muyue suddenly proposed.


    Hearing this, Yan lingshang was delighted. "Well, I haven''t been to the countryside for a long time.""How does your royal highness feel?" Qin Wanyue looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded in response.


    Soon Chu Li left the door.


    Mu Yunjin is inconvenient in identity, so she doesn''t follow her. She has to be honest and wait for Chu Li to come back.


    When wandering in the garden, Huang Yan and Qing Meng come face to face.


    "Princess..." They approached Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nodded and looked at them. "Do you know why Chu Li is going to lead the Yanling line?"


    Huang Yan flat mouth, slightly nodded, "this is to know some."


    "Tell me." Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s because this Yanling dress is a victim." Huang Yan looks serious.


    Muyun and Geun are shocked, "victim?"


    "Yes, the victim chosen by Chu Qing and Qin Wanyue." Huang Yan said, "Chu Qing and Qin muyue want to make use of Yan Ling''s clothes to make Yan Xiang''s mansion and Prince''s mansion hate each other, so that Yan Xiang can work for Chen''s mansion wholeheartedly."


    "But Yanqiu and Huaihe were the people of Chu Qing." Mu Yunjin is puzzled.


    Huang Yan shakes her head. "Although he is already a person of Chu Qing, he may rebel at any time. Only by using Yan Ling''s clothes can he firmly grasp the line of Yan Xiang."


    "Does Yan Ling know about it?" Muyun Geun asked, if you know, it is not too cruel.


    "I don''t know what it looks like to blush and heartbeat at Her Highness today." Huang Yan replied.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and begins to sympathize with Yan damask.


    Chu Qing and the Qin family, for the sake of the whole country of the Western Yuan Dynasty, are afraid to have reached the point of insanity. Anyone who can make use of it will not let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to the room, mother-in-law Yu was waiting for her.


    Seeing mother-in-law Yu, Muyun Geun was frightened at first, then approached her, "mother-in-law......"


    "Hello, little master." Fish mother-in-law smiled and nodded to her.


    "After I''ve calculated, the power of your abdomen will soon disappear, so I''ll pick you up and go back to Yuyu Pavilion." Fish mother-in-law smiled at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun was slightly stunned for a while, biting out her lips, "but I......"


    "Don''t be greedy if you have something to give up." Fish mother-in-law looks at Mu Yunjin.


    You have to give up


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes drooped and her mouth curled. Yes, she said she only went to the imperial palace of the Western Yuan Dynasty to have a look. Now she has been here for more than a day


    This day, she also saw that due to her identity, she could not help Chu Li, but let Chu Li worry about herself at all times.


    She can''t let herself be a hindrance to Chu Li.


    "Let''s go. It''s not a few days since new year''s Eve. Let''s wait for him in yuyuge Pavilion." Fish mother-in-law finish saying, pulled Mu Yunjin''s wrist.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and nodded. After leaving a note, she left with grandma Yu.


    Half an hour later, Muyun Geun returned from the butterfly flower city to the Yuyu Pavilion.


    Once entering the Yuyu Pavilion, Taoist Fengxuan scolded Muyun Geun, "you stinky girl, let you stay here, dare to run around!"


    "Master, don''t be so fierce. I want to tell you something interesting!" Muyun Geun blinks at Fengxuan Taoist.


    "What''s interesting?"


    After a cup of tea --


    "hahahaha, the dragon becomes a pig?" Fengxuan Taoist cross legged sitting on the grass, heard Muyun Geun about the morning, laughing to cover his stomach.


    Muyun Geun thought of the scene in the morning, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, that golden dragon with five claws really turned into a pig. You didn''t see it. The face in black robe smells like eating shit."


    "Hahaha! Chu Li, that boy, really has a move! " The Taoist Fengxuan laughed happily.


    "Not really! Now it''s estimated that the story of dragon changing into pig has been spread out. It''s estimated that it can make people laugh for a while. " Bathe the clouds and raise the lips.


    The two chatted for a while, and the Taoist Fengxuan was suddenly on his face. "By the way, what''s the matter with that kid in qinlunan? Why is that crazy? "


    "Did you see him?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    Taoist Fengxuan nodded. "This morning, I left Huangyu Pavilion and went to a barren mountain in the West. I heard a strange noise in it, so I went up to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was the kid of Qin family."


    "It''s the lovesickness poison Qin muyue gave to Qin munan. He was crazy when he was poisoned. I don''t remember anyone." Mu Yunjin holds her chin and sighs.


    "Don''t remember anyone? But your name is in his mouth. " The Taoist Fengxuan showed banter on his face.


    Muyun Geun coughs softly, and her face suddenly looks unnatural, "I don''t know."


    "That kid of Qin family, it''s not bad to say. It''s a pity to live so madly." Feng Xuan sighed.


    "But he was poisoned by the lovesickness of black robe. No one in the world can solve it except black robe." Mu Yunjin said.


    Smell speech, wind Xuan Taoist pick eyebrow, "who says nobody can solve?""Oh? Who can understand Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened.


    "Isn''t it just a person who has been poisoned by some poisonous insects? It''s true that other people in the world can''t do it except for his black robe? Joke! " The Taoist Fengxuan shrugged.


    "Muyun Geun suddenly got strong," master, who else can


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Fengxuan suddenly looked at Yunjin and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    "Murong is like a vegetable." The Taoist Fengxuan squeezed four words out of his teeth, and then he moved his eyes.


    Murong Rusu


    Chuli''s master?


    Old master under Pingfeng cliff?


    "That old master can be poisonous?" Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    The Taoist Feng Xuan nodded, but the skin laughed and the flesh didn''t laugh. "She has great ability. Otherwise, how can she develop a special pill against the eagles?"


    "However, she will never come out of Pingfeng cliff again in her life..."

 Chapter 347

    Mu Yunjin curls her mouth, thinking that Murong senior has been hidden now, she feels a bit sad.


    "Well, forget about her." Taoist Fengxuan sighed, stood up and walked aside.


    Mu Yunjin also gets up and goes to her small house.


    Back in her room, she may have known Chu Li''s trend. At this moment, Muyun Geun is more at ease than the previous two days, and there is no longer the feeling of uneasiness and not thinking about food and tea.


    After a while, Muyun Geun went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun slept for a long time. When she woke up, she had slept to the morning of the next day.


    On the breakfast table, Muyun Geun sat on the small table and ate the breakfast. From a long distance, she heard Qiqi muttering something in her mouth. Then she came closer and closer to Muyun Geun''s yard.


    "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as Qi Qi enters the door, Mu Yunjin looks up at her.


    Qi Qi sat down in front of her, pursed her lips and frowned, "I went out this morning and saw the crown prince of Nanting, and the little princess, yunshuangleng."


    "Well? Where did you see it? " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "Just in the street, they saw me, and they asked me about you. Fortunately, I was smart and fast." Qi Qi holds her cheeks and smiles at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun and Geun were stunned for a moment. "Did they say anything to me?"


    "Well..." Qi Qi thought for a moment.


    "That Prince Yun only said something to you, and the others didn''t say much." Qi Qi answers.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and continued to eat breakfast.


    After a breakfast, Mu Yunjin thought about it for a while and decided to go out.


    "Qi Qi, go out with me." Mu Yunjin gets up and looks at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi nodded, "but I just saw that master Fengxuan is at the bottom. Isn''t he not allowed you to go out at will these days?"


    "It''s simple. Let Grandma fish get rid of him first. Let''s sneak out." Muyun Geun said as she changed into a light dress.


    "Well, I''ll go down to find grandma Yu first." Qi Qi finished and ran out.


    When Muyun Geun dressed and walked down the mountain, she looked down for a circle, but did not see Taoist Fengxuan. After that, she went down the mountain faster.


    Qi Qi is standing at the entrance of Yuyu Pavilion and waiting for mu Yunjin. When she sees her figure, she beckons to her.


    Muyun Geun ran over at once.


    They went out of Huangyu Pavilion smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the stream, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi have not yet walked two steps, and they meet the cloud even tilt and cloud frost cold around the outskirts.


    Brother and sister are dressed in a red dress and a white dress respectively. Their faces are refined and refined. When they walk together, they are definitely beautiful scenery.


    Yunlianqing and yunshuangleng also saw Muyun Geun for the first time. They were slightly shocked and walked towards Muyun Geun.


    "Muyun Geun, you are willing to show up at last!" Yun Lian throws such a sentence at Mu Yunjin before she even approaches her.


    Muyun Geun Huan embraces her arms in a leisurely manner. After cloud Lian leans and cloud frost cold approaches, she smiles and nods to say hello to cloud frost cold.


    Yunlian sees that she is being dried by Muyun Geun. She glances at her and looks around the vacant lot. "Where did you come from?"


    He was just around here with yunshuang cold, but his eyes shook for a moment. Muyunjin and the cat appeared


    Thinking of their disappearance in the air in Nanting a few days ago, Yun Lian could not help but feel scared.


    "What can I do for you?" Muyun Geun gets to the point.


    "Of course." "Cloud even tilts words to fall, picked to pick eyebrow," find a place to sit down to say


    ¡­¡­


    Chengtian teahouse.


    After yunshuangleng sat down, he looked at muyunjin and Mou Lu, worried, "I''ve been busy with the recovery of Fengche body in recent days. I don''t know what happened outside. Are you and his highness ningwang OK?"


    "We''re fine." Mu Yunjin smiles at the cold cloud frost.


    Yunshuang nodded coldly and looked sideways at Yunlian. "I also met with brother Huang by chance. He said that he would come to see you, so I followed him to see you."


    "Prince Yun, come here all the way. What do you want to say?" Mu Yunjin hears the words and looks at Yunlian with a smile.


    Yun Lian leans back to his chair and snorts, "my prince heard that the mansion of King Ning''s mansion was burned and wanted by the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, so he came here to have a look."


    "Come to see the joke?" Mu Yunjin takes over the conversation.


    "Don''t you think that Prince Ben is so bad, bitch?" Yun Lian''s teeth are itchy.


    Muyun Geun took a sip of tea and said, "OK, so you''re talking about alliance? I haven''t mentioned it to Chu Li yet. "


    Yun Lian leans to hear that his face is a little unnatural. After clearing his throat, he says jokingly, "you''re wrong. I''m not talking about alliance.""The prince wants to tell you that from now on, whether or not the king of Ning agrees with him, he is his ally!"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words of this righteousness and raises her eyebrows. "Are you performing brotherhood?"


    "Poof..." Yun Lian poured out all the tea he had just drunk into his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin chuckles, "why do you react so much, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Lian is choked and coughs.


    "Princess Ning, Fengche has recovered well during this period of time. She also told me to come to the door sometime to thank you." Cloud frost cold raises the corner of the mouth and turns the topic away.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the cold cloud frost and finds that her face is much better than that of the previous period. She can''t help but respond, "OK!"


    Just as the atmosphere of these people getting along was extremely harmonious, there were several roars under the window -


    "ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Accompanied by roars, but also with some panic screams.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, got up immediately and walked to the window, looking down.


    Cloud even tilt and cloud frost cold also curiously walked past.


    In the street at this time, a shabby man was running unkempt. He was injured. Every step, there was a blood footprints on the ground.


    "Yunjin, do you know where my Yunjin is?" The man suddenly grasped the collar of a common man and held it tightly in his hand.


    The people shook their heads in terror.


    "Ouch..."


    "Cloud Yunjin... "


    Mu Yunjin saw the figure, breathed hard, and her pupils widened.


    Who brought Qin Lunan here?


    At this moment, Qin Lunan is totally at a loss. He is running aimlessly in the street. From time to time, he will catch a pedestrian and open his mouth to ask about Mu Yunjin''s whereabouts.


    The people jumped around in fright and dared not approach him at all.


    "Isn''t this man from the Qin family? What''s the matter? " Yun Lian squints and seems to have some impression on Qin Lunan.


    Cloud frost cold is also surprised, "he seems to lose heart crazy, no sense."


    Mu Yunjin holds the railing with both hands and looks at the scene on the street. Her mood is complex and she has no action


    At this time, a large number of guards came to the street to encircle the regiment.


    The leader of the guard recognized Qin Mu Nan. When he saw Qin Mu Nan, he was surprised and tried to hold Qin Mu Nan''s arm. "General Qin, why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    The guards looked up and down at Qin munan.


    "Where is Yunjin? Do you see Yunjin? " Qin Twilight south of the situation that the guard, looking towards, the tone urgent.


    The guard shook his head. "I didn''t find Princess Ning."


    "Princess Ning? No No...... " Qin Lunan heard the word "Princess Ning" and immediately covered his head with pain.


    Then, the whole man began to roar uncontrollably. With the roar, there was real Qi flowing out of his hands, aiming at the forbidden guard.


    At the same time, a guard behind him said, "chief, general Qin is afraid of losing his mind. Let''s take him back with us!"


    Word falls, a few forbidden guards encircle come up.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes and flew out of the window without hesitation. Before the guards could respond, she had reached out to Qin Lunan and took him out of the street.


    "It''s Muyun Geun! Go after it! " The guards were stunned and then chased in the direction of Muyun Geun''s disappearance.


    Yun Lianqing and others are still standing by the window. They see the guards chasing Mu Yunjin''s direction like crazy. They open their mouths in surprise.


    "Meow, the master''s whereabouts are exposed." Qi Qi shouts, then flies out of the window and follows.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin''s lightness skill, which the guards can''t catch up with her, will not be able to catch up with her. When the guards can barely catch up with her in the countryside, muyunjin''s figure will be gone.


    "Muyun Geun appears in Zhangzhou City, and ningwang should also be here. Go to report to the superior, send more people to Zhangzhou City, and send more people to the exits. Do not let suspicious people out of the city!" The leader of the guard ordered us to go down.


    The rest of the guards nodded at once.


    At this time, in the Yuyu Pavilion.


    In the process of flying away with Qin, Mu Yunjin faints. Now, Mu Yunjin takes him to Huangyu Pavilion and sits on the grass tired to breathe.


    Hua Ying examined Qin Mu Nan''s injury and frowned. "It''s poisoned. You can see his wrist and ankle are tied by chains. He can''t break free when he''s mad. Now they''re worn out and the bones come out."


    Hua Ying''s words fell, and he put some medicine on Qin Mu Nan''s wound.


    The Taoist Fengxuan approached, saw the scene and sighed, "the Qin family is really poor."


    "But wench, he has poison. They can use the poison to find here at any time. Send him out first!" Wind xuandao.Muyun Geun pursed her lips, nodded, and looked at Qin Lunan in a coma. "But where is he going to send it?"


    "Go to Pingfeng cliff! Let elder Murong see if he can neutralize the poison. " Hua Ying offers.


    "Then..." Mu Yunjin agrees with her, but she hesitates and turns her eyes to Fengxuan Taoist.


    The Taoist Fengxuan was not at ease when she saw him. After thinking about it, she said in a voice that was not light or heavy, "then I''ll take him to Pingfeng cliff."


    "Thank you very much, master." Muyun Geun laughs.


    "I use the invisible space to send master Fengxuan. By the way, I can take care of major general Qin''s injury at any time." The tassel opens.


    Muyun Geun nodded her head. "This is the best way to save a lot of time."

 Chapter 348

    When Qi Qi ran back to Huangyu Pavilion, she saw Muyun Geun sitting on the grass. There was no figure of Qin Lunan around.


    "Ah, where are the people from South Qinmu?" Qi Qi asked and looked around again.


    "My master sent him away." Mu Yunjin looks at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi grabs her head, squats down, and approaches Mu Yunjin. "Master, do you know that there are many times more guards outside to catch you now than before?"


    "More is more. I can''t be caught anyway." Mu Yunjin holds her head in her hands and answers lazily.


    Qi Qi was stunned and turned to chuckle, "yes, I can''t catch you anyway."


    "Just stay here these days, waiting for Chu Li honestly." Muyun Geun said, simply lying on the grass.


    What makes her feel most comfortable here is that the temperature here is different from that outside, like spring, and she is comfortable.


    Hua Ying came back to Huangyu pavilion after two hours. When he came back, Muyun Geun and Qi Qi lay on the grass for a rest.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mu Yunjin opened her eyes and looked at the tassel


    "Here we are." Hua Ying sat down, "but it seems that Murong is not willing to save general Qin."


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin sat up and looked at the tassel.


    Hua Ying shook her head. "I don''t know, but when I arrived at Qingfeng island under the cliff of Pingfeng, Murong didn''t open the array outside the island for us to enter. Now master Fengxuan is waiting there with general Qin. I will come back first. "


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to have a master here." Mu Yunjin pulls out a smile.


    "Master, I bought a lot of Spring Festival couplets and lanterns last time. Let''s be free now. Let''s decorate the Spring Festival couplets here with enough flavor." Wake up Qi Qi smiling at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun recently lived in the Yuyu Pavilion. In a blink of an eye, she arrived at the 29th day of the year.


    Tomorrow will be the day when she sees Chu Li


    Muyun Geun is really looking forward to and excited.


    All day long, Muyun Geun stayed in the room and looked at the time from time to time. She never felt so slow one day.


    When it was time to have dinner, muyunjin walked out of the house and went down the mountain.


    The disciples of Huangyu pavilion are still the same as before, and they are sitting together for dinner and chatting.


    "Master, come quickly..." Qi Qi chews a grilled fish and beckons to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin approaches her and sits down.


    "Master, just now Xiumei came back from the outside. He said that the guards who had been guarding the countryside for several days had all been withdrawn. Not only the guards in the countryside, but also the guards in Zhangzhou city. It is said that they were going back to the palace." Qi Qi tells Mu Yunjin about this while eating.


    Muyun Geun took chopsticks with her hands and said, "have you removed? Is there any reason? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe go back to the new year." Qi Qi has no time to think about Tao.


    "Chinese New Year" Mu Yunjin drew a corner of her mouth. "Is that a good idea for you?"


    The lips are curled.


    Muyun Geun felt that her curiosity had been hooked up day by day.


    I don''t know it''s all right. As soon as I know it, I want to know why the guards will suddenly withdraw. Especially in the sensitive period, we can''t let it go.


    In this way of thinking, Mu Yunjin quickly starts to eat.


    After dinner, he said to Qi Qi and Hua Ying, "shall we go out for a walk?"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of Zhangzhou City, there are really no guards.


    Mu Yunjin looks around while walking, and suddenly feels that the whole street is very empty without the guards.


    "Comfortable, comfortable..." Qi Qi swaggers on the street and sighs.


    Before Qi Qi can say another word, another shrill cry has drowned her voice --


    "no! His highness Chen wants to kill the king in the palace for treason. Now he is in prison! "


    As soon as the voice came out, the people around them all stopped, gathered together, and began to talk.


    "Aunt Li, what did you just say? His highness Chen killed the king and conspired against him? "


    "Yes, I just came back from a visit to my relatives in butterfly flower city. It is said that today, in the emperor''s bedroom, the emperor is sleeping. His highness Chen is ready to kill his father and seize the throne with a dagger. However, the emperor wakes up suddenly and after a round with his highness Chen, thanks to Prince Ye''s timely arrival."


    "I didn''t expect that his highness Chen Wang had such ambitions!"


    "His highness Chen wants to kill the emperor. This time he was caught by the emperor with his own eyes. It''s impossible to argue. Now his highness Chen has been put in prison and will be judged on a certain day! And the Lord Chen''s house and the Qin''s house have been sealed up together. "


    "Ah, this year is coming. The imperial city is really not peaceful. First there was an accident in King Ning''s mansion, and now it''s the turn of King Chen''s mansion and general''s mansion. In a word, old general Qin died in a sudden death not long ago..."People, the discussion is intense.


    Mu Yunjin stood outside the crowd, feeling her head short circuited, unable to digest the message she had just heard.


    Chu Qing, how could he be so depressed and suddenly kill his father?


    Just in time to be detected by the emperor and arrived in time


    Isn''t it? Did Chu Li set Chu Qing up?


    Thinking of this possibility, Muyun Geun''s eyes brightened. No wonder those guards withdrew. It turned out that something happened in the butterfly flower city.


    Chu Qing wanted to kill his father. He was caught by the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty. Later in the state of the West Yuan Dynasty, he was afraid that there would be no place to live.


    At this time, a loud voice came from the people --


    "ah, the news just came out, his highness Chen Wang escaped from the prison, and Princess Chen, fled with him!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in a uproar.


    Muyun Geun is not surprised at this point. What''s even a little gratifying is that Chu Qing can''t make any small moves there after this incident.


    If you want to take over the country of the Western Yuan Dynasty, you have to be clear.


    From then on, there will be another name of traitor!


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She raised her lips and couldn''t hide her happiness. After so many days, she finally raised her eyebrows.


    "His highness Ning Wang did not know how to use it to make Chu Qing show his horse''s feet so quickly." Qi Qi sighs in a low voice.


    "Yes, this is a good time." The flower tassel raises eyebrow.


    "What a coincidence, girls." A smile came from behind the three of them.


    Mu Yunjin hears this sound, looks back and sees the person coming, "Yo, Miss Shen, what a coincidence."


    Shen Wanning approaches Mu Yunjin and smiles at her after seeing her. "I went out several times the other day, but I didn''t see Princess Ning. I didn''t expect I met her today."


    "Today, there are happy events in the imperial city. I will naturally come to see the bustle." Mu Yunjin raises the corner of her mouth.


    "Princess Ning is really happy?" Shen Wanning raised her eyebrows with a hint of meaning.


    Mu Yunjin held her arms and said, "well," without much.


    "King Chen has been covetous to the throne for so many years, do you think he will be prepared? And the Qin family, who hold great power and are about to fight against the royal family, may not lose. " Shen Wanning said.


    "So?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand why Shen Wanning wants to say this to her.


    Shen Wanning smiled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that she happened to meet princess Ning. It''s just a good idea to wake up."


    "Thank you then!" Mu Yunjin looks at Shen Wanning with a smile.


    "By the way..." Shen Wanning was just about to leave when she remembered something: "Qin Lunan was poisoned by Acacia. You can find Murong. She can only detoxify one kind of poison. I am the only one who can solve my own magic."


    Words fall, Shen Wanning laughs away.


    "This woman, strange, no wonder no one wants it!" Qi Qi turns a white eye towards her back after Shen Wanning leaves.


    Muyun Geun said, "don''t pay any attention to her, God will talk about it."


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, after bathing in Yunjin, just lying on the bed, he felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and could not help but cover his lower abdomen subconsciously.


    After a while, the pain in her stomach stopped. Muyun Geun felt that the blue tendons on her forehead suddenly began to twitch, jumping and pulling her head.


    After a while, the pain in the forehead disappeared and began to change to other parts of the body, wrist, arm, calf


    Mu Yunjin sat up in fright. As soon as she sat up, she felt dizzy. With her head, she felt pain.


    Bite the lip, Mu Yunjin just wants to stand up and go out to find someone. The overwhelming feeling of pain disappears suddenly.


    What''s going on?


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She hurriedly went to the dresser, picked up the copper mirror and looked at it.


    Suddenly, after catching a glimpse of herself in the bronze mirror, Mu Yunjin was frightened and almost fell into the mirror. At the moment, there are many irregular black spots on her neck, covering her white neck.


    And on her arm, there was a black mark like a whip mark.


    After staring at the bronze mirror for a long time, Mu Yunjin suddenly became nervous and uneasy. Shen Wanning must have made it


    Is this the magic in the legend?


    It''s no wonder that Shen Wanning left a deep sentence before she left.


    She is the only one who can solve her own magic.


    Muyun Geun feels mad. Tomorrow is the day when she sees Chu Li. Now that she is like this, what face is there to see Chu Li!


    She''s so careless. Shen Wanning''s got her way!


    Thinking about it, the feeling of throbbing all over the body reappeared. This time, it seemed to be much worse than the last time. Muyunjin bent down and covered her abdomen subconsciously.


    She is pregnant now, in Shen Wanning''s sorcery, will it affect her children?Mu Yunjin thought of this possibility, and she could not sit any longer. She supported herself, put on a coat, and quietly went out of the Yuyu Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Muyun Geun stood in front of Qiu tianhuai''s mansion.


    "Squeak -" the gate of the city Lord''s mansion opened automatically, and a figure came out of it. It was Shen Wanning.


    Mu Yunjin glares at Shen Wanning angrily, and her eyes are deep. "Shen Wanning, you are looking for death!"


    "It''s worth dying with Princess Ning on her back!" Shen Wanning covers her lips and chuckles.


    "That''s it!" Muyun Geun takes out a phoenix tail whip and beats it towards Shen Wanning.


    Shen Wanning took a step back. At this time, a black figure flew out of the gate and attacked Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun sees the black robe coming, and the strength in her hand is increased

 Chapter 349

    A whip has not yet fallen, the overwhelming pain hit again, let her hold the whip hand strength way to reduce a few points.


    At this time, the black robe raised a palm and was fighting against Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips, resisted the discomfort of her body, dodged the palm, and her face became colder and colder in her eyes.


    The night wind blows her hair. The red peach blossom on her forehead suddenly glows with red light. On the beautiful and cold face of Muyun Geun, there is a trace of enchantment and ghosts.


    "Princess Ning, in fact, Wan Ning didn''t mean to offend you today. He wanted to make a deal with Princess Ning." Shen Wanning suddenly stopped the attack of black robe, raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    When the words fall, Mu Yunjin feels the pain on her body disappear.


    Muyun Geun sneers and looks at Shen Wanning. "Unintentional offence?"


    "Forgive Wan Ning for using this technique, but wan Ning really wants to make a deal with Princess Ning." Let''s move forward.


    "What deal?" Muyun Geun is patient and leers at Shen Wanning.


    Shen Wanning chuckled. "I want to use it by the God''s order of Princess Ning. Although I don''t have a good reputation, it''s worth it if I can achieve my goal."


    "It''s the idea of God making." Muyun Geun touched her chin and thought for a while.


    Chu Qing conspired to rebel and escape. He was in conflict with the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. He really needed help from the dead.


    But she was careless enough. She was so enchanted.


    The black marks on this body are really ugly. What''s more, I will see Chu Li tomorrow


    Shen Wanning is too good at timing.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin drops her eyes, her mind moves, her eyes turn, and she lifts her arm to show the black mark on her arm.


    "These are just appearances now. The longer they are delayed, the more they will be integrated with the skin. Even if the magic is relieved at that time, these black marks will remain on the body." Shen Wanning explains to Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and her small face collapses, but Yu Guang keeps watching Shen Wanning''s expression.


    Sure enough, Shen Wanning smiled more.


    "Princess Ning, the order of God is of no use to you. This black mark is likely to accompany you all your life." Shen Wanning speaks again.


    Muyun Geun''s face was tangled. He took out the golden and small heavenly order from his sleeve and held it in the palm of his hand.


    On one side, black robe and Shen Wanning saw the golden God''s order, and then they saw the light.


    Mu Yunjin holds the God''s order, with hesitation and hesitation on her face.


    Black robe and Shen Wanning look at each other at this time, and their eyes are full of pleasure of success.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin''s angry voice rang, staring at Shen Wanning. "You are really vicious. You can make my skin like this. First, you can help me to solve the magic, or you can''t get the God''s order!"


    "Then you should bring the Heavenly God''s order first. What if you get rid of it?" Shen Wanning reaches out.


    "What if I give it to you and you don''t help me out?" Mu Yunjin and Shen Wanning have a stalemate.


    At last, Muyun Geun said frankly, "don''t worry, since I have promised you, I won''t regret!"


    "Well, I believe you! If you dare to play with me, I can still give you magic next time. " Shen Wanning''s words fell, took out a porcelain bottle and threw it to Muyun Geun.


    "Take one." Shen Wanning said.


    Muyunjin takes the porcelain bottle, takes out the pills and swallows them.


    Later, the dull pain in the body gradually disappeared. Muyun Geun raised her hand and watched the black mark on her arm gradually disappear. Then a heart relaxed.


    "Bring it." Shen Wanning points to God''s order.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the God''s order in her eyes and hands, raises her lips and throws it to Shen Wanning.


    Shen Wanning catches her steadily. A surprise appears in her eyes. She looks at the black robe that has been silent.


    "By the way..." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth and looks at Shen Wanning. "The antidote you gave me, you''d better not cheat me, or I can take back the God''s order at any time. Do you believe me to try it?"


    Shen Wanning is stunned.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Yunjin has already flown away.


    Shen Wanning stood in the same place, looking at the God''s order in his hand, he felt like a dream.


    Is it too easy to get it all?


    Not far away, muyunjin hid in a tree, watching Shen Wanning and heipao enter the main house of the city, with a mocking smile on her lips.


    These people are naive


    She is now the master of God''s order. Without her command and control, no one can open the dead soul and the dead man in God''s order.


    Shen Wanning is now holding the order of God. To her, it''s just a copper coin, which has no effect at all.


    It seems that these two days they were also forced to rush, so they came up with such an insecure way.


    Well, let''s see.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun returned to Yuyu Pavilion, it was after Zishi.Near the gate of the house, I saw mother-in-law fish waiting for her.


    "Mother in law." Mu Yunjin approaches mother-in-law fish.


    Grandma Yu turned her head and looked at Muyun Geun. She smiled. "It''s just now that the sky is different and shows that Yunv is alive. That''s why I came here to see you."


    "Fuhuan, do you remember?"


    Fish mother-in-law line of sight tightly falls on Mu Yunjin''s body.


    Muyun and Geun are shocked for a moment, remember?


    What do you remember?


    She didn''t lose her memory


    "I had some trouble going out just now, but it''s all right now." Muyun Geun chuckled.


    The fish mother-in-law in the eye twinkling of disappointment, light nodded, "it''s not early, the old man will not disturb you first, little master earlier rest."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Looking at the fish mother-in-law on crutches, walking slowly figure, Mu Yunjin thoughts, into confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the black mountain caves.


    "When it comes to this point, there is no turning back. The country of the Western yuan is bound to win at one stroke!" Chu''s face was clear and dark, and his eyes were full of the color of evil.


    "I didn''t expect that we would fall into Chu Ye''s hands. I really despise him." Qin Wanyue also has a cold face.


    Autumn leaf stood aside and sighed, "it''s you who are too careless to take the enemy lightly."


    "Yue''er, how many elite soldiers did your grandfather keep secretly when he was alive?" Autumn leaves talk about the front turn, look to Qin Wanyue.


    "About three hundred thousand." Qin replied, and then took out a talisman from his arms.


    Autumn leaf nods, "Chen Wang''s highness also secretly has 300000 soldiers, your two soldiers add up, is the old emperor''s hand half.". In addition, now that Chu Li''s life experience has been exploded and the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty has issued a warrant for him, he will never appear to help the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. "


    "The rest of us are not afraid at all. We are sure about the country of the Western Yuan Dynasty." Autumn leaf words fall, can not hide the inner excitement.


    At this time, there was a clear and beautiful voice at the entrance of the cave -


    "what elder Qiuye said was that Wan Ning had just got the God''s order from Muyun Geun."


    God order


    Three words out, let all eyes in the cave exposed.


    Shen Wanning and black robe step into the cave slowly. The God''s order in Shen Wanning''s hand spreads golden light and makes people reluctant to open their eyes.


    "How did you get it from Muyun Geun?" Qin muyue, after stabilizing his mind, raised questions.


    She ate so many losses in Muyun Geun''s hands, but she didn''t get any benefits at one time. How can Muyun Geun give such an important thing willingly?


    "There is something strange about it." The black robe instead of Shen Wanning answers, tensing her face.


    "Although Muyun Geun was involved in Wan Ning''s magic, she was forced to give God''s order, but her cheerful attitude was not like her usual style, let alone the real God''s order." Black opening.


    Chu Qing frowned and gave a hint of God''s order. "Since it''s a real God''s order, don''t worry about Muyun Geun."


    "Now We have more important things to do. " Chu Qingleng opens his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun didn''t sleep well all night. From time to time, she took a mirror to see if she had any black marks or spots.


    It wasn''t until dawn that she was sure her magic had been removed that she went to sleep safely.


    After sleeping for a long time, there was a light fragrance beside her, and she felt something soft brushed on her cheek, which made her face itchy, and subconsciously reached for it.


    A moment later, she felt her quilt lifted, and then she was caught in a warm embrace.


    Muyun Jin is sleepy. She leans back to her arms and falls asleep.


    When I woke up, it was the afternoon of the thirties.


    When Muyun Geun opened his eyes in the hazy, he was shocked when he saw the beautiful side face of Qingjun. After returning to his mind, his eyes were filled with joy.


    What''s Chuli from?


    She doesn''t know at all.


    Chu Li felt that the man in his arms suddenly trembled and opened his eyes slightly. "Wake up?"


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded her head cleverly and nestled in Chu Li''s arms. "When did you come?"


    "Around the fourth watch." Chu Li replied, his voice still with a trace of dullness and fatigue.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and hugged Chu Li. "I''m still sleepy. Go on sleeping."


    Chu Li answered gently, holding her, chin against Mu Yunjin''s head, and slept in shallow.


    Mu Yunjin listens to the breath from the top of her head, and her lips bend in a confused arc.


    It''s good that I didn''t miss the appointment this time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of the thirtieth of the new year, the Yuyu pavilion was particularly lively.


    Chu Li brings Huang Yan, Ding Xian, song Chun, Qing Meng and other people to Huangyu Pavilion. Some of Muyun Geun''s subordinates have met Huang Yan and they have met each other. After a while, a group of people have been fighting together. They have fun and talk."Master, come and have this." Qi Qi tears a roast chicken leg and hands it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun reached out to take it, blew it gently, and handed it to Chu Li''s mouth first. "Taste it first..."


    See appearance, a few people close lips to smile.


    Chu Li felt embarrassed when she was watched by so many people. If she wanted to refuse to bathe Yunjin, she could touch her smiling star eyes, and then she lowered her head and took a bite of chicken.


    "You eat it yourself." After taking a bite, Chu Li reached out and patted the back of Yunjin''s head.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "It''s a good thing that his highness Ning didn''t miss his appointment this time, otherwise our Lord would like to eat and drink every day..." Qi Qi smiles and winks at Muyun Geun. She begins to tease her.


    Mu Yunjin blushed inexplicably, glanced at Qi''s eyes and said, "no, don''t say anything..."

 Chapter 350

    After Muyun Geun finished, she was still a little embarrassed. She couldn''t help but reach out and grab Chu Li''s arm. "Chu Li, let''s go and whisper."


    Chu Li got up slowly and followed her to the open space.


    ¡­¡­


    The back mountain of Huangyu Pavilion.


    "What is the matter of Chuqing After Mu Yunjin sat down, she asked Chu Qing about it.


    Chuli chuckled. "He''s too greedy."


    "I heard that when he was about to assassinate the emperor, he caught him on the spot. How did you do that?" Muyun Geun held her head in her hand and thought about it secretly. According to reason, Chu Li would not tell the emperor about it directly, and let him take precautions first.


    "Chu Qing lost a lot of face when the Dragon changed into a pig. He was really angry and depressed for a long time. He wanted to plant money for Chu Ye yesterday while the emperor was still sleeping." Chu Li made a faint voice.


    After a pause, Chu Li said again, "but he didn''t reckon that the emperor had recovered his body consciousness the night before. Yesterday, when Chu was about to assassinate, the king secretly gave the emperor the real Qi."


    "So, when Chu Qing started, the emperor of Xi Ming opened his eyes and saw Chu Qing going to assassinate him."


    "After that, the king pretended to enter the house just in time..."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin pulled at the corners of her mouth. "I said how Chu Qing could show his horse''s feet so quickly. He was blinded by hatred."


    "Now Chu Qing and the Qin family are conspiring against each other. The emperor is afraid that he will have a headache for a while." Muyun Geun smiles sweetly.


    "I don''t care about them." Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, and his eyes fell on her abdomen. "What''s wrong with her recently?"


    Muyun Geun automatically ignores being under the sorcery and shakes her head. "I''m ok, everything is fine."


    "Chu Li..." Mu Yunjin leans close to Chu Li, with her head resting on his shoulder, and her sight falls on the stars.


    "Well?" Chu Li looks at her from the side of her eyes, which are tender that she has never noticed.


    "You like boys or girls?"


    "Girl." Chu Li didn''t even think about it, but blurted out.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of Chu Li''s memory loss, and told her that she wanted a daughter.


    "Coincidentally, I like girls, too." Mu Yunjin smiles.


    Chu Li holds her, fingers gently play with a strand of her hair, looking at her, eyes light micro flash, "Mu Yun Jin..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li. She doesn''t understand why she is called by her first name and surname.


    "Ben Wang seems to..." To Mu Yun Jin''s sight, Chu Li''s ear root is gradually red, some uneasy and have no way to move the eye.


    Facing Muyun Geun, he can''t help his real emotions.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and stares at Chu Li. "What is it like?"


    "I seem to like you."


    Chu Li said, immediately moved his eyes away, took a breath of light relief, and suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot, but he didn''t dare to see Mu Yunjin''s expression at this time.


    He doesn''t know how he used to feel about her, but what he can''t deny is that he really likes her after spending time with her.


    I really want her to accompany me for the rest of my life. I really want to have children with her and spend my whole life together.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Li. "Do you know how you used to express your love to me?"


    Chu Li looks at her in a daze.


    "Cough..." Muyun Geun coughed softly, then began to learn Chu Li''s tone, "what do you think of Ben Wang?"


    Mu Yunjin says something, and shyly turns her character into herself, "not bad..."


    "Not bad Then together! " Mu Yunjin switches back to Chuli''s cool and forceful tone at that time.


    She could still feel the sweetness and throb of his words when he said them to herself.


    Today, after losing his memory, he seems to like you, which also makes her moved and sweet.


    "How is it? Which do you think is cooler? " Muyun Geun blinks at Chu and teases him.


    Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin and frowned, "which one do you like?"


    "Well..." Mu Yunjin thought for a moment.


    Before coming up with a conclusion, Chu Li in front of her was angry, reached out and pulled at her. With a little punishment, he lowered his head and kissed her heavily on the lips.


    After a moment, Chu Li releases Muyun Geun and takes a deep look at her. "Muyun Geun, from now on, can only think of the present King."


    Huh?


    Mu Yunjin''s head is covered.


    So just now, your highness King Ning, are you eating your own vinegar?


    ¡­¡­


    In the first few days of the year, the atmosphere in Yuyu pavilion was harmonious, but the outside world had already changed.


    Chu Qing set up a "Qing" army, camped outside the linyindu of the Western Yuan Dynasty, held half of the officers and men of the Western Yuan Dynasty, officially issued a war letter to the Western Ming emperor, declared to attack the royal family of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and captured the rivers and mountains of the Western Yuan Dynasty.In a "Qing" army with nearly 600000 elite soldiers, Chu Qing appointed himself as the commander, Qin muyue as the deputy commander, and Qiuye and heipao as the assistant.


    The people living near linyindu, knowing that the war is near, have fled to the direction of the imperial city to take refuge.


    For a while, the whole western Yuan Dynasty felt the coming of crisis.


    The most worrying thing about this is the emperor of Ximing.


    In the palace.


    "Pa --"


    the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, who had just recovered from a serious illness, sat in the Royal study and threw all the memorials on the desk to the ground, panting ceaselessly.


    "Bastard! Evil son! " The emperor of the West Ming Dynasty slumped in his chair, his face sad.


    Lu Shen, the eunuch, immediately took a glass of water and bent down to give it to the emperor, "emperor, let''s calm down. Now we have to face each other."


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty wryly smiled, "face to face. It''s light, but where else is it today?"


    "Qin Feng is dead, Qin Lunan is missing. Qin Wanyue''s mean girl defected with the evil son and took away Wei Zhong, Zhang Jin and Hou Yong. Now there is no one who can command the war in our Dynasty..." At the moment, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty is full of remorse. He believes in the Qin family''s thieves too much.


    He thought that after he ascended the throne, the rivers and mountains he governed were peaceful and prosperous, but he didn''t expect that the disaster had already come quietly.


    Lu Shen also sighed, "emperor, you have many excellent princes. Why don''t you choose a prince as the commander in chief?"


    "Prince......" The emperor thought about it.


    "Ye''er is the prince. Naturally, I can''t let him take risks. Ba''er Chu believes that his martial arts are not good. 10''er Chu min is only 13 years old, let alone the rest..." The more he thought about it, the more headache he had, the more pain he covered his head.


    When Lu Shen heard this, he sighed from the bottom of his heart, "if only his highness Ning Wang was still there..."


    Finish saying, suddenly found that he said the wrong words, immediately knelt down, repeatedly palm mouth, "old slave mouth, please the emperor down!"


    After hearing Lu Shen''s mention of Chu Li, Xi Minghuang thought about it carefully.


    Yes, if only Li''er were here.


    The child is thoughtful, brave and resourceful. When it comes to martial arts and stratagem, Chu Qing is not necessarily his opponent.


    It''s a pity


    At this time, the door of the imperial study was knocked.


    "Come in." The way of emperor Ximing.


    When the door of the study was opened, a bodyguard came in and handed a letter to the emperor, "inform the emperor, this is the letter just sent from the northern Ming state."


    Hearing this, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty immediately excitedly took it and quickly spread it out.


    Two days ago, after he got the battle certificate of Chu Qing, he went to North Hall to borrow the soldiers for the first time. I don''t know how North Hall responded to him.


    After thinking about it, the emperor quickly scanned the exhibition letter.


    The content of the letter is very simple, only a few words -


    "Jin Hua is here, and I am here. If Geun Hua is not there, everything is out of the question! "


    When the emperor saw this, his heart sank again, his eyes sank, and he made a very difficult decision.


    "Lu Shen, make an order for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yuyu Pavilion, Muyun Geun is sitting in the sun on the grass, chatting and joking with Qi Huaying. Chu Li and Huang Yan are playing chess, and there are many onlookers.


    When Taoist Fengxuan came to Huangyu Pavilion, he saw that almost all of them had arrived.


    "Oh, stinky girl, pour me a glass of water quickly. I''m exhausted!" The Taoist Fengxuan sat down, sweating all over his head.


    Muyun Geun saw that it was Taoist Fengxuan who had come back. She quickly got up, took a kettle and a cup of water and poured water for Taoist Fengxuan. "Master, you are finally back. What''s going on in qinmunan? It''s all settled?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan drank his saliva, went with the flow of Qi, picked up his eyebrows and looked at Muyun Geun. "What do you think about going out as a teacher?"


    "Powerful!" Muyun Geun thumbs up to Fengxuan Taoist.


    When Muyun Geun just mentioned Qin Lunan, Chu Li''s attention had been turned over and a cold eye swept over.


    When she felt the coolness of her back, Muyun Geun shivered. She looked back at Chu Li, who was not far behind. After seeing Chu Li''s gloomy face, Muyun Geun threw a sweet and clever smile.


    When he touched the smile that made him unable to resist, Chu Li''s face suddenly relaxed a lot, put down the chess pieces and came over.


    "I''ve just ripped off the list. I''ve estimated the contents of the list. You are all interested." After the Taoist Fengxuan finished, he took out a huangbang from his sleeve and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Hearing the words of Taoist Fengxuan, almost all people put down their things and came together. They were very curious about the contents of huangbang.


    In front of Muyun Geun''s imperial list, Taoist Fengxuan added, "by the way, when I just came here, all the wanted notices for you on the street have been removed."


    "Oh?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, raised her curiosity, and immediately launched the imperial list."It was carried by heaven, and the emperor ordered that I......" Mu Yunjin looks at a pile of words and mutters in a low voice. When she sees the last few lines, she suddenly enlarges her voice --


    "no matter whether Chu Li, the king of Ning, is my own blood or not, but twenty years of family affection has been hard to be destroyed. I will always see him as myself, and he will always be my child! It is hereby declared to the world that you are here! "


    Mu Yunjin finished reading the contents of the imperial list, and the whole person felt like being split by thunder.


    The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. Is it evil again?


    A few days ago, King Ning''s mansion was sealed up and wanted again. Now, another sentence is to treat yourself as yourself?


    "Chuli, what do you think?" Mu Yunjin returns to her mind and looks at the expressionless Chu Li in her side eyes.


    Chu Li looks light. "I''m standing and looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin shakes her body. Is Chu Li telling a cold joke?

 Chapter 351

    However, if you think about it carefully, you will know the intention of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    When it was revealed that Chu Li was the son of Yun Guangyao, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty sealed up King Ning''s mansion without saying a word, imprisoned all the people in the palace into Dali temple, and issued a warrant to arrest Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. There was no room for anything.


    Now, after Chu Qinggang''s battle, he announced that he would seize the rivers and mountains of the state of Xiyuan, and the emperor of Ximing was in a hurry to get Chu Li back.


    This means that it is self-evident.


    It''s a pity that the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty is just dying.


    "The old emperor is pitiful." Taoist Fengxuan sighed.


    Muyun Geun put up the imperial list, turned his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, the emperor was indeed a victim. He did not know that his son, who had been raised for 20 years, would be someone else''s, and it was normal for him to become angry.


    However, after this happened, Chu Li could not go back to the palace to help him as if nothing had happened.


    Alas.


    Muyun Geun sighs and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li felt Mu Yunjin''s line of sight, and looked at her from her side. "Qin Mu is back to butterfly flower city in the south."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun and Geun are stunned for a moment, then they react.


    Yes, Qin Lunan has returned to the palace. Naturally, the battle with the soldiers will fall into Qin Lunan''s hands. However, the other side has Shen Wanning''s black robe and others. I don''t know if there will be any more despicable means.


    "In fact, I have learned one thing while I was outside these days." The Taoist Fengxuan looked around and said again.


    Everyone looks at Taoist xiangfengxuan.


    "On the 29th day of the year, Rong Jiu, Prince of Donglin state, became king of Donglin state." The Taoist Fengxuan''s words fell. He picked up his eyebrows and looked at Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "and Rong min didn''t make any counterattack?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan shook his head. "Not for the moment. I''m not sure later."


    "Sure enough, the scene of harmony in Canghua mainland no longer exists." Muyun Geun sighed.


    The words fall, the waist and limbs are gently held, Chu Li approaches her and lowers her voice, "Mu Yunjin, this is not something you should worry about."


    "Well, it is." Muyun Geun pursed her lips and nodded with approval.


    "Well, let''s continue to play with us. Even if the sky collapses outside, we can''t be hit." Qi Qi interrupts, and everyone immediately spreads around.


    Walking back to the chessboard, Mu Yunjin sits cross legged and quietly looks at Chu Li, who is cold, suddenly remembers something important.


    "Chuli, it''s too bad!"


    Chu Li''s hand, which was holding the chess piece, quivered slightly. It seemed that she was frightened by her surprise. She turned her eyes to look at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mu Xiarou and her third aunt are still in linyindu. I don''t know if they will be hit by Chu Qing!" Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of these two people.


    They were rescued from the hands of Qin shuning, Princess of honor. They were finally arranged in the remote linyindu. Now don''t be hit by them in the late moon of Chu Qing and Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Before the war, many people in linyindu had fled to the imperial city. The third lady and the fifth lady should have also escaped." Ding Xian is on the other side.


    Huang Yan nodded, "yes, your Highness has always sent people to protect their integrity. Now you only need to meet with the dark guard."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and the heart just picked up is slightly relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace is still in chaos.


    "Well, is there any news from Chu Li?" Sitting in the Royal study, Emperor Ximing saw Duke Lu enter the door and asked.


    Lu Gonggong shook his head and approached the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, "tell the emperor that there is no news from his highness, but the old slave also has good news to bring to the emperor."


    "What''s the good news?" Asked the emperor.


    "In the future, Qin Shao will ask for an interview outside." Duke Lu lowers his voice.


    Hearing this, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty first brightened his eyes, then frowned, "what is he going to do?"


    Duke Lu shook his head.


    "Let him in." The Western Emperor Ming opened his mouth, paused, and added, "send more people here."


    Duke Lu nodded and went out.


    After a while, Qin Lunan, a man with silver soft armor, walked into the Royal study, pale and emaciated, obviously seriously ill.


    "I will see the emperor at last." Qin Lunan knelt down to greet the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty.


    Xi Minghuang''s eyes were fixed on Qin Lunan, but he didn''t call him to get up. His eyes were full of deep meaning, "Lunan, where have you been in recent days?"


    "At the end of the day, he was poisoned and lost his mind. At that time, his life was in danger. Fortunately, Princess Ning saved his life with her help."


    Qin Mu looked down from the south. When talking about the three words of Princess Ning, her eyelashes trembled slightly. After stabilizing her mind, she continued, "I''m coming here to ask the emperor to agree to take the troops to the army at the end of the expedition. I''m sure that I will take the traitor down at one stroke and return it to the peace and prosperity of the Western Yuan Dynasty!""But how can I guarantee that you are not in collusion with that girl of Qin muyue?" The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty looks at the south of the Qin Dynasty.


    Once he trusted the Qin family so much that one day, the Qin family would turn against him!


    Now half of the soldiers of the Western Yuan Dynasty are in the hands of Chu Qing. He dare not risk giving the other half of his military power to Qin Lunan.


    Mentioning Qin Wanyue, Qin Wannan''s eyes burst out with the cold that had never been before. For a time, it was peaceful and deep.


    Later, Qin Lunan slowly stretched out his hand and lifted up his sleeve, leaving a series of shocking scars blooming in front of the emperor.


    At first sight, the scar is just healed, and the color is red.


    "Here..." Emperor Xi Ming opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "At the end of the moon, what can I do to soften my brother''s heart?" Qin Lunan laughed at himself.


    Hearing this, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty didn''t hesitate any more. He clapped the board at the moment, facing the South Road of Qin Mu, "well, I''ll trust you for once! From now on, I will make you commander in chief, and let Lin Ping, the commander of the forbidden guard, and Wang Mao, the commander of the dark guard, March with you! "


    "Tomorrow, you will lead 300000 soldiers to linyindu. You must take down those anti thieves at one stroke!"


    Qin Mu Nan nodded and held his fists in both hands


    With the presence of Qin Lunan, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty has been a little relaxed in his tense heart these days. Compared with the situation that he couldn''t find a commander in chief a few days ago, there is now a Qin Lunan presence, which can really make him feel more at ease.


    Besides, Qin Lunan just mentioned Muyun Geun, which shows that he has a private relationship with Muyun Geun. Maybe Chu Li and Muyun Geun will also help Qin Lunan to make suggestions.


    Think about it. Don thinks everything is arranged very well.


    When Qin Lunan came out of the imperial study, there was a quiet atmosphere around him.


    A few days ago, no one knew how bad he had been living under the cliff of Pingfeng. The toxicity of Acacia poison was deep into the bone marrow. That Murong elder, only by attacking poison with poison, could he get rid of the toxicity in his body.


    And the process of attacking poison with poison is to let him suffer from all kinds of insects and insects, and suffer the damage of seven orifices bleeding every day.


    After he recovered his mind, he couldn''t believe that when he thought of detoxification, when he was on the verge of death, all these things were done by his own sister who had suffered from childhood.


    He couldn''t believe it. They were really against the world.


    Qin Mu stood at the edge of the steps, suddenly the whole person fell into a burst of sadness and confusion.


    At this time, a sweet voice sounded on one side, full of joy, "brother Mu Nan, it''s you!"


    Qin Mu was slightly shocked in the south. Looking at the source of the voice, he saw Chu Qingyuan, who was dressed in a green gauze dress and had a pretty and lovely face, walking towards him.


    See Chu Qingyuan, Qin Lunan back to some gods, slightly hook up the corner of his mouth, "have seen nine princesses."


    "Brother Mu Nan, why are you standing here alone? Are you also looking for the father?" Chu Qingyuan hasn''t seen Qin Lunan for a long time. Although she told herself that she couldn''t like Qin Lunan any more, she couldn''t help jumping when she saw him.


    Qin Mu Nan''s body trembled, and smiled lightly. "I''ve seen your father. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After that, Qin Lunan will go away.


    After two steps, I found that my sleeves were pulled by others. I couldn''t help looking back, "what else is the matter with the princess?"


    Chu Qingyuan nodded, approached Qin Lunan, and whispered, "brother Lunan, how is your father''s spirit today? I specially ordered people to stew the soup. Some time ago, six brothers had an accident, and the father and the emperor were unwilling to see me. I''m afraid that today he would not see me again. "


    After Chu Qingyuan''s words, she hung her head.


    "The emperor is in good shape today. Go to him and talk with him." In the evening of Qin Dynasty, South Wen said.


    "Really?" Chu Qingyuan immediately beamed and reached out to loosen Qin''s sleeve. "See you later, brother munan."


    After that, Chu Qingyuan immediately turned around and ordered the palace maid with soup to follow her and go to the Royal study.


    Qin Lunan looked at the scene, but shook his head and walked out of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yuecheng, in the Lord''s mansion.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li specially take advantage of today''s free time to visit Xu Heyu in Heyue city. Since the last detoxification, Xu Heyu''s body has been weak. All day long, Xu Heyu''s door doesn''t go out.


    "Fool, you can drink some water." After Qu Xinyao poured a cup of tea for Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, he alone poured a cup of clear water for Xu Heyu.


    Xu Heyu smiles and looks at Qu Xinyao with soft eyes.


    "Give her a glass of water, too." Chu Li said, pointing to Mu Yunjin.


    Qu Xinyao slightly Leng, pick eyebrows, "this is?"


    Muyun Geun smiled at Qu Xinyao and said, "what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Qu Xinyao immediately moved his eyes from Muyun Geun''s face to Muyun Geun''s abdomen


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, smiles and nods."That''s a good thing, but what do you look like as a mother, Yunjin? How can I not imagine it at all? You look so rough... " Qu Xinyao thought about it, then helped Mu Yunjin pour out a glass of clear water.


    Muyun Geun snorted, "I''ll see you in eight months!"


    When the words fall, the front turns. "How about you? Have you discussed with Lord Xu about when to get married? "


    Hearing that Qu Xinyao''s face was red, he went to Xu Heyu and sat down. "We are not in a hurry."


    "Well, I''ll ask in a different way." Muyun Geun turned to look at Xu Heyu. "Lord Xu, when are you going to marry sister Xinyao?"

 Chapter 352

    Xu Heyu smiled and looked at Qu Xinyao tenderly. "I''m always ready to marry Xin Xin."


    Qu Xinyao''s face became more and more red.


    Mu Yunjin is also the first time to see Qu Xinyao show such a shy appearance. She can''t help but raise her mouth and exclaim that it''s so nice to have a lover and finally get married.


    "You and your highness are getting along well recently." Xu Heyu turned his eyes to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin eyebrows, "we have been good."


    "It seems that your Highness has been accepted by you again!" Qu Xinyao smiled and was very happy for them.


    "Yes, I am charming." Mu Yunjin immediately responded to Qu Xinyao''s words and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li smiled, obviously agreeing with Mu Yunjin.


    "Your Highness, Princess!" Ding Xian hurried in from the outside, looking grim on his face.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin look at Ding Xian.


    "Just now, the secret guard reported that there was an accident between the third lady and the fifth lady. They were captured by Qin muyue on their way to escape!" Ding is eager to open his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly felt shocked, "was Qin muyue caught? Isn''t that to say that there are dark guards to protect them? "


    "Your Highness has sent 20 highly skilled dark guards to protect them in linyindu. When they were discovered by Qin muyue, they all stood up and died 19. The only one who survived was seriously injured. The dark guard said that Qin muyue did not know what evil skill he had practiced, but could easily defeat 20 enemies by 20......"


    Mu Yunjin bites her lips, and her fist is tightly closed. Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou fall into Qin muyue''s hands. Can they have a good ending?


    "Qin Wanyue left the life of the dark guard. Do you want him to bring it?" Chu Li makes a faint voice and looks at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian nodded, "there is a word indeed..."


    The words fall, and Ding Xian''s face is in trouble. He looks at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li. "Qin muyue says..."


    "She said that in three days, if she did not see the princess come to beg her, she would order the heads of the three ladies and the five ladies to be sent." After Ding Xian finished, he had to lament the ferocity of Qin Wanyue.


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes and suddenly felt the anger rising in her chest. The damned Qin muyue repeatedly challenged her. Did she really dare not kill her?


    Just as she clenched her fist and got up to leave, Chu Li held her hand. The warmth in her palm made her slightly shocked and looked at Chu Li.


    "I will bring you back." Chu Li looks at her.


    "No way!" Mu Yunjin refuses.


    Although she was very relieved to Chu Li, and believed that he could help her with many things, she felt very flustered about it.


    Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou are the only ones left in the Mu family.


    She must be saved.


    She can''t watch the Mujia people die in front of her.


    This is what she owes to Muxiang.


    "What do you want?" As soon as Chu Li''s face changed, his tone was a little unhappy.


    "I''m going to see Qin Wanyue myself." Mu Yunjin purses her lips and looks at Chu Li''s increasingly dark face.


    Chu Li''s eyes were dark, but he was calm, and his voice was gentle? Regardless of their own body, and Qin Wanyue fight to death? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Hibiscus frowned and lowered his eyes.


    The air pressure around them is getting lower and lower. Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu look at each other. They feel that the hall is chilly and cold in all directions.


    "Chu Li, I don''t trust you." Mu Yunjin knows that Chu Li is not happy, but she still wants to fight for it.


    Chu Li sighed and sat back in his chair, thinking quietly for a while.


    Finally, Chuli made a decision, "you are not allowed to go."


    Mu Yunjin''s little face suddenly collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuyu pavilion was returned by Muyun Geun alone.


    After Chu Li made the decision, he took Ding Xian and Huang Yan to linyindu.


    After Muyun Geun returned to Huangyu Pavilion, she always felt uneasy and flustered, as if something bad was going to happen.


    The more you think about this bad possibility, the more difficult it is for Muyun Geun to sit and stand.


    After a while, I couldn''t bear it at last, and walked towards the fish mother-in-law.


    Fish mother-in-law is standing by the stream. Seeing Muyun Jin coming, she laughs and says, "little master is coming to borrow spiritual power?"


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Although Lingli can protect your child from harm, it is also an external force after all. It''s not good for the little master to rely too much on it. It''s better to accept the pregnancy naturally." Fish mother-in-law said.


    "I have something important to do. Can I just borrow this time?" Mu Yunjin holds her hands together and pleads.


    Fish mother-in-law sighed and shook her head. "You borrowed three spiritual powers in front of you. The interval is short. I can''t answer you this time."


    "All right." Muyun Geun is not very good at asking for help. Mother-in-law Yu says that she can''t lick her face and ask for help anymore.Without the help of Lingli, she is pregnant now. If she rushes to linyindu, it will only add chaos to Chu Li.


    Come on, be honest and stay here.


    Wait for Chu Li to come back safely.


    In the night, Mu Yunjin once again dreamed of Siqing and Fuhuan -


    this time, under the floating tree, no longer two smiling people sitting together talking, but Fuhuan hugged Siqing, who was covered with blood, crying heartily.


    The Secretary in his arms closed his eyes, the blood on his body flowed slowly, and the dead leaves around him were dyed bloody red.


    Fuhuan red eyes, tightly holding the body gradually cold in her arms, eyes are never sad and desperate.


    "Brother Qing, why can''t you and me be alone in this world?"


    "I''ll come to you now. Will you wait for me?"


    Red light suddenly appeared, the two figures snuggled together tightly, quiet and beautiful, a piece of dead leaves fell, hit them, but they were still.


    The ink unicorn and the red phoenix on one side, however, drooped their heads, and big tears fell out of their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, her face was full of tears. With her pillow, she cried a lot.


    The dream is clearly reflected in front of her eyes. Muyun Geun wraps up her quilt and finds herself shaking violently. Why is that dream so real?


    A flustered feeling came again. Mu Yunjin felt that she could not sit down any longer. She looked at the time, but it was not long after her childhood.


    Muyun Geun got up and walked out of the bed. She changed into a light dress. Her long hair was simply tied into a ponytail. She left the room and went to the exit of Huangyu Pavilion.


    At the door, Muyun Geun''s steps shrank back, turned around and walked to the wooden house where Qiqi lived.


    When passing by the door of Huaying''s room, I found that there was still a light in it.


    Muyun Geun''s step, reaching out and tapping on the door of Huaying''s room, said, "Huaying, did you sleep?"


    The room was quickly opened.


    Hua Ying is sitting in the cabin, sorting out some pills. When she sees Mu Yunjin, she looks up at her. "Master, how come you haven''t slept so late?"


    "Something happened." Mu Yunjin answers.


    "I''ve just refined a batch of pills, which are being classified. Some of them are Huang Yan''s help." The flower tassel raises the lip angle and puts the danyao one by one into the porcelain bottle.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. "Are you free? Take me to linyindu. "


    "Master, you..." Hua Ying is a little hesitant. She heard about Qin muyue''s capture of Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou today.


    "Take me. I''m not sure about Chuli." Muyun Jin frowned.


    Hua Ying looks at Mu Yunjin. "My Lord, your highness Ning Wang will come out. There should be no problem. You are pregnant now, but you need to take good care of your health."


    "But I always have a bad feeling." Muyun Geun bites her lips, thinking of the dream tonight, her heart is still full of stabbing pain.


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself." Muyun Geun stood up and went out.


    Hua Ying immediately followed up and said to Mu Yunjin, "master, I can take you there, but we can only watch from afar and can''t step in, OK?"


    "All right!" Mu Yunjin takes a bite.


    "Flower tassel smell speech, hook up the corner of the mouth," but to find a person, also have to take Qi Qi is


    Hua Ying walked out of the room and knocked on the door of the next room.


    A moment later, the invisible space is activated.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour and a half, it''s about four o''clock.


    Qi Qi traced the position of the barracks. The three men appeared at the barracks on the outskirts of Linyin capital. At this time, most of the other soldiers in the military barracks were still resting, except some soldiers guarding the gate.


    After the three soldiers were stunned by Huaying, they picked their clothes off and handed one to muyunjin and the other to Qiqi.


    After changing clothes, the three men separated and searched for the barracks where Qin muyue was.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart beat hard. After walking around, she finally found that there was light in a camp, and there was no guard around the camp.


    Can''t help but, Mu Yunjin steps closer slowly.


    After approaching, there was a familiar voice -


    "Chu Qing, I know Mu Yunjin. She is a very hard spoken and soft hearted person. She will come to save the mother and daughter." The voice of Qin Wanyue was full of laughter. Different from the past, there was a ghost in the laughter.


    "I hope so. The God of heaven can''t find a way to lead out the dead. No wonder Muyun Geun will be so happy." Chu Qing''s words, with a trace of annoyance.


    "Hum, when she opens the God''s order for us, I will kill Muyun Geun first to relieve my hatred!" The moon in the evening of Qin said angrily.


    Mu Yunjin stood not far away and listened to the conversation inside. She couldn''t help turning her white eyes.


    Want to kill her?you must be dreaming!


    It''s almost the same.


    Hum.


    Just listening, the curtain of the tent was suddenly lifted. Muyunjin immediately turned over, looked down, and stood in front of a tent, motionless.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps on the left, Mu Yunjin glanced over and saw that Chu Qing and Qin muyue had gone out of the camp together, and they went to the south.


    Seeing the two people go further and further, Muyun Geun''s heart is horizontal and follows them carefully.


    Walking and looking around, I wonder if Chu Li is here?


    If Chu Li finds her, he will probably scold her to death.


    Muyun Geun walked slowly, but did not find that a dark shadow gradually approached he

 Chapter 353

    When Muyun Geun found that the shadow was near, her heart sank. When she was about to hit back with her elbow, she thought it was inconvenient for her to do it, so she quickly flashed away from the shadow.


    Back to God, saw just standing behind him, Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed.


    "Siren, you really came to die!" Just now, Taoist Qiuye, standing behind Muyun Geun, opened his eyes with disdain.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sound of footsteps in the quiet military barracks. When Muyun Geun returned to her mind, she was surrounded by a group of soldiers.


    At a glance, there was no clear number of people.


    At the same time, Chu Qing and Qin Wanyue, who had just gone far, also came back, walked slowly through the crowd, stood in front of Mu Yunjin and looked at her with a smile.


    Mu Yun hie saw this scene, and did not know how to make complaints about herself.


    It''s just now that I''ve been found out and fought such a big battle. It''s really getting worse and worse.


    "Master!" Qi Qi and Hua Ying ran over when they found out that they were wrong. When they saw the scene, they rushed into the crowd and stopped in front of Mu Yunjin.


    Qin muyue raised his mouth. "Muyun Geun, the people of Mujia are not nice to you. As far as I know, your five younger sisters didn''t follow Muling Zhu to bully you before. Why did you come here to die?"


    "Don''t you expect me to come? Why am I here, and you say that? " Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows and looks down at Qin Wanyue.


    "Ah..." Qin muyue sneered at him and turned his eyes to see a soldier. "Go and bring people here."


    The soldier nodded, pushed the crowd away and walked out.


    Muyun Geun was surrounded by a group of people, especially Taoist Qiuye. She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart, but what she showed on her face was still a group of light clouds. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    Today, fish mother-in-law didn''t give her psychic power. She can''t easily fight with these people without amulets.


    For now, there is only time to delay.


    After a while, the soldiers who had left walked back, followed by a few soldiers, and walked in with two figures.


    As soon as he got closer, a shrill cry came, "sob, third sister, help..."


    Mu Xiarou looks at Mu Yunjin excitedly, tears can''t help but drop one by one. He wants to approach Mu Yunjin, but he is held tightly by the soldiers, unable to move.


    "Xia Rou, don''t cry!" Luo Ningyu whispered in the background.


    Mu Yunjin looks at mu Xiarou and Luo Ningyu. They haven''t seen each other for several months. Their mother and daughter haven''t changed much. They must have had a good life in linyindu.


    I just didn''t expect that Linyin would suddenly have this change.


    Although mu Xiarou was shaking all over in fear, she listened to Luo Ningyu''s words, bit her lips, stopped crying, and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Qin Wanyue glances at mu Xiarou and Luo Ningyu, then sneers and looks at Mu Yunjin. "Mu Yunjin, do you want to save them?"


    "Your conditions." Mu Yunjin spits out four words and looks at Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue hooks his lips and looks at Taoist Qiuye beside him. "Master..."


    Autumn leaf Taoist shen Mou, the sleeve of the God order out, pinched in the fingertip, "to hand over the God order to open the method."


    Muyun Geun looks at the God''s order, with a smile of banter on her face. These people really regard the God''s order as their thing.


    Now as long as she flicks her finger, God promises to return it to her hand.


    "I don''t know how to open the order of God. Otherwise, how could I not summon the dead spirit and the dead man after so long in my hand?" Mu Yunjin is lazy.


    In fact, she never thought about the matter of summoning the dead spirit and the dead man after she got the order of God.


    "Muyun Geun, I advise you not to drink or eat wine. Today, tens of thousands of elite soldiers have surrounded you. You can''t escape anyway!" Qin muyue stares at Mu Yunjin.


    In fact, one of the things that she hates most about Muyun Geun is her leisurely attitude.


    There never seemed to be panic or fear in her face, as if everything was under her control.


    Why on earth?


    Isn''t she the most humble straw bag in Muxiang mansion?


    Isn''t she a cowardly and ignorant scrap with no ink on her chest?


    Why, one day, did all the glory fall on her?


    Even the gorgeous body of the Phoenix is hers. Why is all this?


    There is her love from childhood to the big man, in Mu Yunjin after the emergence of the line of sight never stopped in her body.


    Why is it so unfair?


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Qin Wanyue was, and a trace of evil spirit crossed his eyes.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying watched the situation for a while, especially Hua Ying, who was sensitive to evil spirits. When he noticed the wrong energy of Qin Wanyue, he raised his chin and looked at Qin Wanyue coldly.


    "How about tens of thousands of elite soldiers? We in Yuyu pavilion are never afraid of these things. " Hua Ying finished saying that he had taken out the porcelain bottle full of viper liquid and would open the lid.Mu Yunjin holds Huaying''s wrist, shakes her head and signals her not to start first.


    Seeing the grim situation here, Luo Ningyu clenched his lips, tensed his body and cried out in pain, "Yunjin, go back! Don''t take risks here for our mother and daughter, we Ah... "


    Before he had finished speaking, a cold light flashed around him, and a shrill scream came from the rain of Luoning.


    When the people came back to their senses, there were two more bloodstains on Luo Ning''s white cheeks. At this time, he covered his face with pain, and there was a constant drop of bright red blood.


    "Mother!" Mu Xiarou glared and shouted.


    "Kuang Dang --" Qin Wanyue threw away the bloody dagger in his hand, glanced at Luo Ningyu coldly, "if you have more tongue, I''ll wring your head directly!"


    Luo Ningyu''s face is pale. He covers his face to death and dare not speak again.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are getting colder and colder. She finds that she is standing in a very passive position at the moment. She can''t help but squint and clench her fist.


    "Well, after all, it''s a family. Why do you shout, fight and kill. Six younger brothers and sisters, it''s cold. Why don''t you come in and sit down and talk? " Chu Qing, who hasn''t spoken, smiles and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyunjin will not go naturally, and these people, in addition to speaking with their fists, nothing else can count.


    Tonight has come to this point, I''m afraid that I can''t get rid of it in any case without fighting hard.


    "You really don''t want to tell me how to open it, witch?" Taoist Qiuye raised the God''s order in his hands.


    "You one mouthful of a fairy, I am offended base want to open to you?" Mu Yunjin''s face was heavy.


    At last, to the Taoist Qiuye, he added, "something old and immortal!"


    "Dying!" Taoist Qiuye could not help but want to fight Mu Yunjin. At this moment, Mu Yunjin faces the challenge directly, which makes his anger hard to be suppressed, and urges him to fight towards Mu Yunjin.


    Qin muyue can''t hold it for a long time. For her, the way to open the God order is small. It''s a big thing to take Muyun Geun''s life.


    At this time, they almost reached an agreement with Taoist Qiuye inexplicably, and both of them made moves towards muyunjin.


    Hua Ying was the first to respond. When she was about to open the porcelain vase, a dart flew over and stopped her opening. Looking at it from a squint, it was Chu Qing with a overcast face.


    Qi Qi has stood in front of Mu Yunjin and blocked Qin muyue''s attack for her.


    Autumn leaves are around Qi Qi, facing Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun takes out a phoenix tail whip, facing the autumn leaves, she often evades and does not attack.


    Qiuye has been afraid of Muyun Geun''s daughter ever since she knew that she was behind her. Seeing that she was always avoiding her attack, Qiuye''s heart sank suddenly and couldn''t understand Muyun Geun''s behavior.


    After several rounds, Qiuye has made many moves, but they are all in the air one by one. After a while, they are not able to do it.


    Qi Qi''s side is also very hard to fight, and even faintly can''t resist. Qin muyue really doesn''t know what evil skill he has practiced. His moves are fierce, and his internal skill is several times deeper than before.


    Playing, Qi Qi also from the previous offensive and positive hostility, gradually turned into dodge defense.


    Hua Ying is good at using poison, but she is not so good at fighting close to Chu Qing. She always tries to stir up her own poison fog, but she is beaten by Chu Qing. She has been beaten for half a day, and can''t bring out the poison fog.


    At this time, the Qiuye Taoist suddenly sounded a cry of surprise --


    "the witch was pregnant!"


    Mu Yunjin hears Qiuye''s words, and she is slightly shocked. She looks down at her abdomen and finds that she has been covering her abdomen subconsciously in the process of avoiding.


    Damn, what a big idea!


    When Qin Wanyue heard the words of autumn leaves, he looked down Mu Yunjin''s belly. Suddenly, he was full of anger, and the strength in his hand increased. He raised his hand and beat Qi out.


    Qi Qi gets a slap, spits blood and falls to the ground.


    Qin muyue flies to Muyun Geun''s face and stares at Muyun Geun''s abdomen. "Muyun Geun, you dare to be pregnant! How dare you bear Chu Li''s child! I killed you! I want you two lives! I want you and your baby to die in front of me! "


    Qin muyue''s eyes glistened with a dark light. After a few drinks, his hair was flying. The black air in his palm was flowing, and he went crazy to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank, and he said that Qin muyue''s martial arts were indeed much higher.


    This palm, she is to avoid, will also be swept by the strong palm wind, there is no way to avoid.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the palm wind is about to strike, just when Mu Yunjin subconsciously wants to stimulate the real Qi to face the attack of Qin Wanyue, a unicorn howling through the sky rings in the military aircraft camp.


    "Ouch..."


    Then, at the critical moment, a dark shadow blocked in front of Muyun Geun, spewed out the cold light of ice blue, and blocked the palm wind of Qin Wanyue.


    Two powerful forces collide. For a while, the earth moves and the mountains shake!


    "Ink Unicorn!" Mu Yunjin is surprised to see the suddenly arrived Mo Qilin, and subconsciously looks around her eyes. Does it mean that Chu Li has arrived?"Ahhh..." When Mo Qilin saw Mu Yunjin, he gently rubbed her head against her leg, as if she had lost the momentum of the mountain and tsunami.


    Qin muyue''s eyes are red, and his eyes are gloomy on Mu Yunjin. "Mu Yunjin, if you have the ability to fight with me and ask a beast to help you, what''s the ability?"

 Chapter 354

    Qin muyue''s voice just dropped. Mo Qilin, who was originally talking with Mu Yunjin about the past, had a silver ray in her eyes, but her head didn''t return. She swung her tail directly, and a wagging tail hit Qin muyue''s abdomen.


    Qin muyue was hit in the abdomen by this ferocious record, but she fainted with direct pain.


    "Ouch..."


    Mo Qilin raised his head and gave a low wheeze with a submissive gesture.


    It used to be a god beast in ancient times. It''s majestic and powerful. Now it''s said by an ignorant woman to be an animal. If she doesn''t fight back, what''s her face?


    Muyun Geun looked at the woman who was still arrogant and trying to fight her to death. Now she fainted and did not move. She couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, the soldiers who originally detained mu Xiarou and Luo Ningyu suddenly grabbed them and flew away from the barracks.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, and then she is carried by Mo Qilin. She sits on Mo Qilin''s back and runs to the direction where the soldiers leave.


    The flower tassel pulls Qi Qi, quickly followed up.


    In the military barracks, silence was restored.


    Autumn leaf looked at the place where mu Xiarou and Luo Ningyu were standing just now. His face was gloomy, and he looked at Chu Qing. "Your Highness Chen Wang, you may not be able to walk on this river and mountain road."


    Chu Qing clenched his fist and loosened it. He seemed to laugh at himself. "My six brothers, they are not ordinary people."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin is taken to a different garden by Mo Qilin.


    As soon as she entered bieyuan, Muyun Geun saw Luo Ningyu and Muxia Rou standing in it. The mother and daughter were not lightly frightened today, and they were holding each other tightly.


    At this time, the soldiers who just left with them also turned around, namely, Huang Yan, Ding Xian and song Chun.


    Muyun Geun saw them and was slightly shocked.


    It turns out that they have been here for a long time. Just now they have successfully approached the place where mu Xiarou was imprisoned


    If she hadn''t just gone wrong, they should have left long ago


    The more you think about it, the more upset Mu Yunjin is.


    At the same time, a shadow came out of the room of bieyuan. After seeing Muyun Geun standing outside the door, his eyes narrowed and a cold light swept out.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips. She doesn''t dare to look at Chu Li. She just got in trouble. I don''t know how to be trained by Chu Li.


    "Niang, the soldiers who escorted us just now are all the people of his highness Ning Wang!" Mu Xiarou exclaimed. Seeing Luo Ningyu''s bleeding cheek, she said, "Mom, your face..."


    Hua Ying and Qi Qi arrived. As soon as they entered the other garden, Hua Ying held Qi and sat down. Qi Qi had just been slapped by the moon in the evening of Qin Dynasty. Now Qi''s vitality was damaged.


    Huaying takes out a medicine bottle, feeds Qiqi a medicine, and goes to Luo Ningyu.


    After checking the injury on Luoning''s face, Hua Ying gave her some medicine and told her, "don''t touch the water."


    Ronin nodded in the rain. "Thank you, girl."


    Chu Li stood quietly at the door of the room, motionless. The people around him felt colder and could not help but gather their arms and shiver for a few times.


    Huang Yan and others are witty. After doing everything well, they come into the room with their tassels.


    After a while, the yard was full of people, only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were left.


    Muyun Geun hung her head and felt guilty. She never dared to face Chu Li''s line of sight, but the sky was gradually brightening. It was not the way to be so stiff.


    Unable to help, Mu Yunjin bit her lips, squeezed out a smile and walked towards Chu Li.


    Approaching Chu Li, Mu Yunjin reaches for his arm and looks down, "Chu Li, I......"


    I don''t know how to say it.


    Chu Li looked down at her head, sighed softly, his tone was full of helplessness, "why don''t you always listen to my king?"


    "I......" Mu Yunjin looks up and looks at Chu Li.


    At the moment when Chu Li''s face was touched, Muyun Geun''s body suddenly froze. In her dream, under the tree, Siqing''s fuzzy face seemed to be gradually clear at this moment.


    For a moment, Muyun Geun''s eyes flashed the picture of Siqing covered with blood in her dream again. Only this time, she could see Siqing''s face clearly


    The appearance of secretary Qing is the same as that of Chu Li.


    What''s going on?


    Is she thinking too much, there is a picture of imagination, or that dream, what does it imply to her?


    "What''s the matter?" After Chu Li touched her dodging and flustered eyes, he bent down and looked at Mu Yunjin anxiously.


    Muyun Geun reaches for Chu Li and shakes her body badly.


    Chu Li is more flustered at the moment. He picks her up, walks into the room, and gently lays her down on the bed.


    Muyun Geun couldn''t lie down at all. She held Chu Li tightly. There was an inexplicable sadness in her heart, "Chu Li, hold me."


    Chu Li reached for her and patted her on the back.


    Muyun Geun''s nest was in Chu Li''s arms, and her eyes began to turn red. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to come here to cause you trouble. I was always uneasy and worried about your safety in Huangyu Pavilion, so I came here..."Her tone soft waxy and grievance, let Chu Li originally full of anger and annoyance suddenly disappear, holding her, whispered, "fool."


    "Now Xia Rou and them have been rescued. Shall we leave here first?" Mu Yunjin said to Chu Li.


    Chu Li looked down at her. "Take a rest first."


    When she came to Yindu from Zhangzhou City, even if it was an invisible space, it would take about an hour and a half. In addition, when she just looked at Qiuye, she often dodged and spent a lot of energy.


    Now, how can he let her run again.


    Muyunjin didn''t sleep all night. She was really sleepy. She was in Chu Li''s arms and soon fell asleep.


    After Muyun Geun didn''t sleep long, the whole bieyuan was surrounded by soldiers.


    Chu Li hears the movement outside, and her eyes flash lightly. She puts out her hand and spreads a formation in Muyun Geun''s room, then walks out of the door slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m from Chuqing and Qiuye.


    When Chu Li came out of the door, Chu Qing and Taoist Qiuye had entered the courtyard.


    Huang Yan, Ding Xian and song Chun all followed out of the room and stood on Chu Li''s side when they noticed something wrong outside.


    The ink unicorn, after smelling the danger, also hid from the side.


    There are four people and one beast here, whose momentum is even fiercer than thousands of elite soldiers outside.


    "Six brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve been here all the time." Chu Qing raised his lips and took the lead in greeting Chu Li.


    Chu Li looked at Chu Qing and said softly, "I don''t know what can I do for the presence of Chen Wang Dajia?"


    "Do you know that in those days when you were away from Muyun Geun, she was poisoned by the poison of Cao guipo?" Chu Qing is open-minded and smiling.


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Chu Li did not speak, Chu Qing took out the Heavenly God''s order again and put it in his hand, "this thing, you should know?"


    "In order to relieve the poison on her body, Muyun Geun exchanged the heaven''s order for the antidote."


    "It''s a pity..." Chuqingla long tail sound.


    After playing with the God''s order in her hand, she smiled even more. "Unfortunately, she kept one hand, and we also kept one."


    "The antidote given by Cao guipo can only alleviate her toxicity for one month. After one month, the poison will still attack. Do you want to ask Mu Yunjin what it''s like when the poisonous insects attack Chuqing said with a smile.


    Chu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know anything about it.


    "Now there is about half a month left, and the poisonous insects in her body will attack. If she can''t give us what we want in this half a month, then she will suffer from the poisonous insects, and her life will be worse than death..."


    "With the baby in her stomach..."


    "Chu Li, you love her so much, should you not be willing to see her and the children in her stomach suffer?"


    Chu Li''s eyes are bright and he looks at Chu Qing. He reaches out and touches Mo Qilin''s head. "Chu Qing, if you don''t want Mo Qilin to level your military camp, how far is it now?"


    "Hahahaha!" Chu Qing looks up to the sky and smiles.


    "What I said to you today is true. If you don''t believe it, you can try it in half a month." Chu Qing finished, and looked at the Taoist Qiuye beside his eyes.


    When Taoist Qiuye came in, his eyes had been on Mo Qilin. Now he felt Chuqing''s eyes and nodded to him.


    Then they left the other garden.


    After the peace was restored around him, Ding Xian twisted his eyebrows and looked at Chu Li. "Your Highness, I think there''s something wrong with it. How could a smart person like the princess get poisoned by the poisonous insects?"


    "But if what Chu Qing said was false, how could it fall into Chu Qing''s hands that day when the divine order was a close thing to the princess?" Yellow inflammatory opening.


    "Don''t you just ask the princess about it?" Song Chun said.


    Chu Li clenched his fist and said coldly, "no one is allowed to mention this to Mu Yunjin!"


    Now she is extremely sensitive after pregnancy. If she knows that the poison hasn''t been completely removed, she doesn''t know when she will be depressed again.


    Chu Li thought about it, and his mind fell into a melancholy light.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away from the other garden, Taoist Akiba put his hands behind him and sighed, "that Black Unicorn is indeed an ancient beast, sharing the same vein with the red phoenix of Yunv."


    After a pause, Qiuye Taoist said again, "Mo Qilin, I only heard that Mr. Shu mentioned it when I was a child. It''s said that it''s the mount of hell hell hell god a thousand years ago."


    "Hades?" Chu Qing is surprised.


    Taoist Qiuye nodded, "yes, I thought it was just a myth. Listen to the bustle, but today I see the living ink unicorn, and I realize that things are out of our control."


    "The Phoenix is singing and the unicorn is roaring. The existence of these two ancient beasts, together with the dead in the order of God, is enough to subvert the whole world!" Autumn leaves open.


    Chu was very surprised when he heard that. It''s hard to connect the beast with the God of hell."Master, I don''t know where to find the record of the God of the underworld?" Chu Qing is curious.


    "Autumn leaf sighs," that fairy''s Yuyu Pavilion may have, but Yuyu Pavilion, is not easy to get in


    "Well, I don''t know. We just said so much in front of Chu Li. Will he believe that Mu Yunjin is still poisoned?" Chu Qing smiled at Chu Li''s tense face.


    "Chu Li never dare to take the matter of Mu Yunjin lightly. He dare not believe it or not. He dare not take this risk."


    "He will come to us..."


    "That''s good. It seems that we can do as planned!"

 Chapter 355

    When Muyun Geun woke up, Chu Li was sitting beside the bed, staring at her, his eyebrows slightly twisted, as if he was in deep thought.


    "Chu Li..." Muyun Geun reaches out and gently pulls his sleeve.


    Chu Li is slightly Zheng for a while. Seeing Mu Yunjin wake up, he reaches out to her cheek and stares at her. "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    After a look at the hour, she accidentally slept to noon, she was really more and more heart, in Linyin are so dangerous place, also can sleep so long.


    Muyun Geun got up and put them on. Together with Chu Li, she walked out of the room.


    Outside the door, Huang Yan and others are waiting in the yard. After several people touch Mu Yunjin''s figure, their eyes are somewhat complicated.


    "Three sisters." Mu Xiarou approaches Mu Yunjin and pours into her arms with tears in her eyes.


    Muyun Geun patted her gently, "Xia Rou, what are you crying for?"


    "Three elder sisters, it''s a good thing that you and your highness come to save my mother and me this time. Otherwise, we will surely die in the hands of that bitch Qin muyue." Mu Xia wipes her tears and mentions Qin Wanyue. Her eyes are full of anger.


    "It''s all over. It''s all right." Mu Yunjin smiles and comforts mu Xiarou.


    Luo Ningyu also came over, because his face was hurt, his face was not very good. When he got closer, he knelt down in front of Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Mu Xiarou saw the situation and immediately knelt down.


    "His highness and Princess Ning are so gracious that their wives will never forget them in this life!" Ronin said, "I''m going to kowtow.".


    Mu Yunjin immediately stooped to hold her. "Aunt three, what are you doing? Get up!"


    On one side, Huang Yan and others came forward to help Mu Yunjin pick up Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou.


    After stabilizing Luo Ningyu''s and mu Xiarou''s emotions, Mu Yunjin took a breath, then turned her eyes and looked at Chu Li, "should we go back to Zhangzhou city?"


    Chu Li looks at her calmly and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    One and a half hours later, several people returned to Zhangzhou city.


    Hua Ying and Qi Qi go back to Huangyu Pavilion first. Huang Yan and Ding Xian follow them. Only Muyun Geun and Chu Li stay outside and settle down with Xia Rou and Luo Ningyu.


    Zhangzhou city black market.


    "Aunt three, Xia Rou, you can stay here."


    Mu Yunjin takes them into an inn and settles them in it for the time being.


    Luo Ning nodded. At first, he was worried that the people in the inn were dazzling. But he thought that since it was the place arranged by Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, it must be extremely safe.


    What''s more, Lin Yin has been in trouble these days. She and Xia Rou have been tense for several days. Now they can finally relax.


    "Your highness and Princess Ning have worked hard. You should go back to have a rest earlier. You don''t need to remember our mother and daughter." Luo Ningyu holds Mu Yunjin''s hand and smiles at her.


    Muyun Geun said, "well, you can take a rest here first. Your Highness has arranged dark guard beside you. If you need anything, let dark guard tell us."


    "OK, I''ll take it down." Ronin hooks his lips in the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun and Chu Li left the inn, the black market was as busy as before.


    "Last time I was here, I met yunlianqing..." Mu Yunjin''s words are not finished yet, and he comes up with an icy blue figure.


    See, Mu Yunjin''s mouth corners, do you want to be so skillful?


    "Hey, it''s a coincidence to see a pair of Bi people from a long distance!" After seeing Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, Yunlian suddenly walked to the front of them.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Yunlian and wrists her brow. "You are the prince of Nanting kingdom. How can you wander here all day? Are you very idle?"


    "Tut, I''m not here for you. I''m here for my brother!" Cloud even inclined to say, toward Chu Li picked eyebrows.


    Chu Li light swept his eyes and clouds, but his face was not good.


    "Brother Huang, don''t be so cold. We have the same blood on our brothers. We can''t get rid of this kinship!" Yun Lian ignores Chu Li''s light face and blinks at him.


    Mu Yunjin is scared by Yunlian''s enthusiasm. Where is the goods going?


    "I happened to meet you here today. It''s fate. Let''s go. I''m the prince. Let''s have a meal together." Cloud even pour words fall, already crowded to Chu Li and Mu cloud Jin''s middle, pull them to a tavern to walk.


    In the private room of the tavern.


    "Come, brother, let me have a drink with you." After pouring the wine to himself and Chu Li, Yun Lian picks up the glass and signals Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin holds her chin, and Chaoyun even tilts her eyes and blinks, "Prince Yun, your highness doesn''t like to scramble for relatives."


    "Oh? Is it? " Yun Lian put down his glass and said, "the prince will speak to his highness Ning as Prince first."


    Words fall, cloud Lian looks at Chu Li and murmurs, "brother Huang, although my father is a stubborn person, he is not a man of iron heart. I believe that he will be soft hearted after a long time."Chu Li ignored this.


    Yun Lian''s attitude towards Chu Li is not surprising, but he changed the topic. "At present, the mainland of Canghua is in turmoil. You are neither a person of the Western Yuan Dynasty, nor need to intervene in the contest between Chu Qing and the Western Ming emperor to make trouble for yourself. It is reported that the other three countries are now on the waiting list."


    After a pause, Yun Lian leaned and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Your father is also a very interesting person. After the rebellion of Chu Qing, Xi Minghuang sent a letter to borrow soldiers, but your father refused."


    Mention North Hall to smell the wind, Mu Yunjin picks up the corner of her lips. She didn''t see him for several months when she left last time.


    "The cloud even leans..." Chu Li, who hasn''t spoken very much all the time, suddenly made a noise. The one with the first name and surname called out the name of Yun Lianqing, with a trace of solemnity in his tone.


    "Eh?" Yun Lian looks at Chu Li, curious.


    Chu Li eyebrows gently frown, eyes light warm cool looking at cloud even tilt, "you south court country, can rise to the death of the three major secret drugs, there are two where?"


    Chu Li''s question, let Mu Yunjin and Yun Lian lean, all slightly stupefied for a while, don''t understand the good end, how Chu Li inquired about the three secret medicines.


    Rao is curious, and Yunlian is still honest to answer, "lianshendan has been stolen for many years, and the rest are xuechan pill and xuesoul pill..."


    Mentioning xuechan pill, Yunlian leans to Muyun Geun, "by the way, didn''t my royal sister give xuechan pill to you?"


    Mu Yunjin''s body suddenly froze, and Chaoyun even cast a strange look. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened or lifted.


    The heart is empty and eyes are down. Now I dare not go to see Chu Li. She has snow toad pill, but she has given Rong Jiu


    Yun Lian leans to Mu Yunjin''s eyes and feels something is wrong, so he doesn''t go on talking. He just feels the air around him, but something is wrong.


    After hearing that xuechan pill gave Muyun Geun, Chu Li had some surprises, but saw her head drooping in one side of her eyes, and her heart sank again.


    "Snow toad pill is here?" Chu Li''s tentative opening.


    If it is really in her place, then the so-called demagogues and poisons are not enough for fear.


    Muyun Geun shook her head and bit her lips. After a while, she opened it carefully. "I''ve given the snow toad pill to Rong Jiu..."


    "He was poisoned last time. There was no tianxingcao..."


    Chu Li pursed his thin lips, his face was cold, and there was a rage in his chest. He wanted to scold her directly, but when he spoke to his mouth, he thought of the poison in her body. For a moment, his heart hurt more than his anger.


    After suppressing anger, Chu Li stopped talking.


    Yun Lian sat aside, watching clearly, and saw that Chu Li was furious just now, but he tried to resist the emotion.


    He mentioned three secret medicines, afraid something was wrong.


    "Now there is only one xuepo pill left in the three secret medicines, which has been strictly guarded by my father and Emperor. Even my prince doesn''t know where xuepo pill is." Yun Lian shrugs.


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth, frowned, reached for her hand and gently held Chu Li''s hand. "Chu Li, what''s wrong with you, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    What a life worry it is to use the medicine of reviving the dead!


    "It''s all right, just ask, don''t worry." Chu Li was afraid that she would think more. She looked soft and held her hand in the palm of her hand.


    There was no flaw in Chu Li''s face. Mu Yunjin was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    When Muyun Geun was bathing, Chu Li came over.


    Chu Li approached her and stared at her naked skin for a while. Her fingers brushed her back gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin looks back at Chu Li.


    I don''t know where the problem is. Muyun Geun always thinks that today''s Chu Li is a little strange, but I can''t say what''s strange.


    "You can''t wash too long after you are pregnant." Chu Li droops her eyes.


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Mu Yunjin thought of this stubble and stood up from the tub.


    Chu Li picked up a dry towel and wiped it for her. All the movements were natural.


    After drying her body and putting on the light clothes when she went to bed, Chu Li carried her back to the bed and lay down.


    On the bed, Muyun Geun leans on Chuli. She has slept for a long time in the daytime, but now she is not sleepy.


    Chu Li put out the candle, and the room was dim.


    "Yunjin..." In the dark, Chu Li calls Mu Yunjin.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Chu Li paused and said, "why did your heavenly command fall into Chu Qing''s hands?"


    Muyun and Geun were stunned for a moment, then they also felt useless, chuckled, "last time I was careless and fell in the magic of Shen Wanning, and finally I used the order of God to change the antidote."


    "However, I am the master of the order. Without my control, they can''t open the order. Moreover, I can call the order back at any time." Muyun Geun''s tone was relaxed and smiling.


    "Well." Chu Li answered gently, without showing too much emotion.Muyun Geun did not know why, the heart slightly tight, "Chu Li, do you have any worries?"


    One day today, she thought Chu Li was weird.


    What is the problem?


    "It''s OK. I''ve been running for two days and I''m a little tired..." Chu Li hugged her, her voice full of fatigue.


    Muyun Geun just came back to her senses. Chu Li didn''t have a good rest these two days in order to bathe them.


    "Let''s have a rest earlier. I''m sleepy, too."


    "Well, sleep."


    In the dark, Muyun Geun is not sleepy. She leans against Chu Li''s arms and listens to his heartbeat. Then again and again, the dream pops up in her mind


    She remembered that grandma Yu had said that there was a Book Pavilion in Yuyu Pavilion, maybe there would be a record of the God of the underworld.


    It seems that tomorrow, she has to find a time to find it

 Chapter 356

    After a long time, Mu Yunjin sleeps in a daze.


    After she fell asleep, Chu Li sealed her sleeping hole, got up from the bed, walked to the door of the room, and found Qingmeng.


    Qingmeng enters the room, goes to muyunjin''s bedside, stabs muyunjin''s fingers with a silver needle, and takes some of her blood.


    After a long time, Qingmeng looked at Chu Li and sighed, "Your Highness, the princess''s blood is really something wrong, but his subordinates are not good at Gu poison, so they can''t tell whether it''s a sign of being poisoned."


    "Why don''t you go to ask elder Murong Qingmeng''s tentative way.


    Then, Qingmeng will deliver the porcelain bottle containing Muyun Geun''s blood to Chu Li


    Chu Li, with a light face, reached for the vase.


    The next day.


    Muyun Geun found a reason to come to the book Pavilion of Huangyu Pavilion alone.


    The shuge is much bigger than she imagined. The whole three rooms are filled with various books. Mu Yunjin wants to find the records about the God of the underworld and the Secretary of the Qing, which is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Besides, it''s not necessarily recorded by the secretary.


    Muyun Geun thought about it, sighed and looked around. There was no one in the book pavilion to make a category. All kinds of books were mixed together, so she really wanted to find one by one.


    Taking out a book, Mu Yunjin quickly turned it over


    After turning over a dozen books in a row, she couldn''t find the content about Siqing. Mu Yunjin looked at the books in the three rooms and felt that she was going crazy.


    But now she is really curious about Secretary Qing. She can''t get past her heart without looking up.


    In the next time, Muyun Geun is patient. When a book is drawn out, she can read it quickly. In the morning, she is tired and her neck is sore.


    After a long time, Muyun Geun took out a book from the bookshelf, which was much thinner than those just now. Muyun Geun took a breath and thought to go out and breathe after reading this book.


    When she opened the first page, the first line of words firmly attracted her attention -


    "it''s said that the Lord of this garret is the God of happiness."


    Seeing the two words of Fuhuan, Mu Yunjin saw the title of the book on the eye cover page, which was called the book of keeping the gods.


    Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows. Is that the book?


    Think about it, cross legged on the ground to sit down, holding the book, carefully read up.


    "The gods of heaven rank..." Mu Yunjin murmured and turned several pages to introduce some gods in the heaven.


    Since it is to introduce the gods, the God of the underworld should also be in it. Why did you turn it for so long without seeing the words "Si Qing" of the God of the underworld.


    After a long time, Mu Yunjin turned to the last page


    At this time, footsteps came in.


    Mu Yunjin''s attention is all on the last page of the book of guarding the gods, so she doesn''t find anyone who has been approaching quietly.


    "Eh..." Mu Yunjin makes a surprise voice, looks at the content of the last page, and turns over the previous page, why the content before and after is not right?


    On the previous page, I still talked about the eleven gods in the heaven, only six of them were introduced. Why did the next page turn into the ten hall Yama


    There seems to be something missing.


    "What are you looking at?" A light voice sounded above her head.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked when she heard the voice. Then she took a deep breath, turned around and looked up at Chu Li who did not know when she was standing behind her.


    "I''ll come and look for some books." Mu Yunjin raises the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, are you ready? Tired or not Chu Li crouches down, approaches her some, narrowed his eyes, the line of vision passes over the ten hall Yan Wang these words on the book book.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly. At the moment of closing the book of guarding the gods, she suddenly saw some ragged paper corners in the cracks of the book. When she looked closely, it was obvious that the book had been torn off.


    The torn part is not the part recording the secretary.


    Muyun Geun feels like she''s going crazy!


    Want to know Secretary Qing and Fu Huan''s matter, how so difficult!


    Chu Li looks at her face and looks crazy. She doesn''t know what she''s doing here all morning. "Go out when you''ve chosen it."


    "Well." Muyun Geun closes the God guarding book and puts it back where it was.


    Chu Li got up and stooped to help her up.


    When they walked out of the book Pavilion, Mu Yunjin still had the missing page in her mind.


    It seems that God intended her not to know about secretary.


    On the lunch table.


    "Yunjin, my king is going out for a few days." Chu Li ladles out a bowl of soup for mu Yunjin and hands it to her.


    Muyun and Geun were shocked for a moment and frowned, "how can I leave again? Is there anything important to do?"


    Chu Li nodded, as if afraid of her worry, with a very shallow smile on his lips. "You wait here for my king to come back. Before he comes back, you are not allowed to run around."


    Muyun Geun clenched her fingers and thought of the three secret medicines that Chu Li asked Yun Lian about yesterday. At the moment, she touched Chu Li''s smile, but it was still not easy.But in order to reassure Chu Li, she still nodded her head, and should have said Chu Li''s words, and raised her lips, "then I will wait for you to come back."


    Chuli chuckled and reached out and rubbed her cheek.


    After the lunch, Chu Li took Ding Xian and song Chun out of the Yuhuang Pavilion, leaving Huang Yan in the Yuhuang Pavilion and looking after Muyun Geun.


    "Lord, where is your highness King Ning going?" Qi Qi goes to Mu Yunjin''s side and looks at the gate of Huangyu pavilion which has been closed.


    On one side, Huang Yan, with a twinkling of his eyes, came over and looked at Qi Qi. "Your Highness is going to see Master Huaiyuan and the rest of the servants of antoning palace."


    "It turns out that''s the case. I''d like to talk about purple girl." Mu Yunjin is relieved when she knows where Chu Li is going.


    Huang Yan hears the words, picks the eyebrow, "Hey, someone wants more than you."


    "Who is it?" Mu Yunjin also picks eyebrows, thinks for a moment, and tentatively says, "Song Chun?"


    "I didn''t say anything..." Huang Yan waves his hands.


    Qi Qi, seeing Huang Yan, is always without a proper way. She encircles Mu Yunjin''s arm and says, "master, let''s ignore him."


    "Well." Muyun Geun pursed her lips and walked aside.


    Huang Yan stood in place and sighed softly.


    Mu Yunjin sat on the grass, holding her head on her hand, and unconsciously thought of the book of guarding the gods. Her curiosity was aroused again, and she couldn''t help looking around.


    "Where''s mother fish?" I don''t see the figure of mother-in-law Yu. Muyun Geun looks at Qiqi.


    "My mother-in-law is in her own house." Qi Qi answers.


    Muyun Geun immediately got up, "I''ll go to talk to my mother-in-law."


    "Shall I go with you?" Qi Qi asked.


    "No, you wait for me here." Mu Yunjin said, and walked towards the direction where mother fish lived.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the house where Mrs. Yu lived, Mu Yunjin had not come near, and the door had opened automatically.


    Muyun Geun walked in slowly. As soon as she entered the room, she saw mother-in-law Yu lying on her bed. Her face was pale. There was a smell of herbs in the room.


    "Are you sick, mother-in-law?" Mu Yunjin approaches, Mou Lu is concerned.


    "It''s just a little chilly. It''s OK." Fish mother-in-law hoarse voice, toward Mu cloud Jin smiled, "small host sits down to say."


    Mu Yunjin nods and takes a chair beside the bed.


    "I heard that you went to shuge this morning. What''s the gain?" Fish mother-in-law smiled and looked at Mu Yunjin. The old voice sounded more vicissitudes at the moment.


    "I saw a Book of the book of keeping the gods, but the content on it seems to be missing." Mu Yunjin answers honestly.


    "Fish mother-in-law smell speech, cough," is it? It seems that in the dark, destiny is destined to remind you of these things. "


    "Remember? What do you mean in your words, mother-in-law, is that I also lack a memory? " Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    But from her own memory, she lives in modern times, and the memories from childhood to the big are intact. After passing through this strange world, she has never lost her memory.


    Now what fish mother-in-law said is for her soul or the master of the body?


    Mu Yunjin feels that she will be dizzy by herself.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not the missing memory, but the most precious one you''ve ever experienced." The fish mother-in-law laughed.


    "Precious memories..." Mu Yunjin murmurs softly. The pictures of dreams flashed in front of her eyes several times before, and the pictures flashed in front of her under the thousand year old trees.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun bit her lips and asked a question, "is there any connection between mother-in-law, the God of the dead and Chu Li?"


    She has been in touch with fish mother-in-law several times. When she first saw her and called her Fuhuan, her heart was clear. Fish mother-in-law should know something about Fuhuan and Siqing.


    But somehow, she always shut up.


    "Before the time comes, it''s hard to say anything." Fish mother-in-law hoarse voice, words fall again cough a few.


    "Mother in law, can''t you tell me something? I''m dying of curiosity... " Mu Yunjin''s tone is charming.


    Fish mother-in-law smiled, "silly girl, this kind of thing, others can''t say clearly, or you need to experience it personally."


    "Don''t worry, you should come, you will come."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out of the fish''s mother-in-law''s room, Mu Yunjin felt more confused.


    When walking back to the foot of the mountain, Qiqi rushes to see Muyun Geun, "master, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin hears this kind of words, inexplicably some flurries.


    "The stream on the top of our Yuyu Pavilion is surrounded by a group of people in black!" Qi Qi cried at the top of her voice.


    Muyun Geun frowned, "the man in black?"


    Qi Qi nods.


    When talking about the man in black, Muyun Geun inexplicably remembers those who chased her in the Lord''s mansion of Heyue City, and those who appeared in the night when King Ning''s mansion was burned.These people in black can''t get rid of, they are haunted!


    "No matter them, they can''t come in anyway. Let them go." Mu Yunjin is too lazy to pay attention.


    Qi Qi said, "but these people suddenly appear here. They must have known the hiding place of our Huangyu Pavilion. I don''t know if there will be any disturbance."


    "Lord, why don''t we send some people out now and kill them?" Qi, Qi and Dao.


    "You cat girl, don''t make bad ideas. Those people are around the stream. Maybe they just want to take a bath? As soon as you go out, you will directly expose yourself! "


    Huang Yan came over and took over the conversation.

 Chapter 357

    Qi Qi curled her mouth. "Then I don''t care about them."


    "I''ll see what''s going on. You should eat, you should drink, whatever." Huang Yan looks at them, admonishes them, and then goes outside the Yuyu Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin stood in the same place and sighed, "these people, are they going to deprive me of the last place where I can live safely?"


    "Lord, don''t worry, we Huangyu Pavilion, not everyone can come in!" Qi Qi comforts Mu Yunjin.


    "Let''s go outside and have a look..." Mu Yunjin said, and Qi Qi walked out of the gate of Yuyu Pavilion.


    After walking to the door, Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms, leans against the door frame, and looks at the flowing stream above her head. Indeed, all around are surrounded by the people in black.


    Mu Yunjin looks at it for a while. After a while, she looks at it.


    I saw a few people in black who were standing by the stream and watching. Suddenly, they jumped into the stream, dived into the stream and explored all around.


    "A group of donkeys are not afraid to freeze to death! There is a border at the entrance of our Yuyu Pavilion. Ordinary people can''t find our entrance even if they find death. " Qi Qi looked at the scene and sneered.


    "I''m really curious. They want to find out the location of Yuyu Pavilion and what they want to do!" Muyun Geun raised her mouth and watched several people in black swimming aimlessly in the stream.


    Huang Yan stood on the steps, heard the voice of Tucao under the bottom, and dropped his eyes to make complaints about them. "These people are prepared to come."


    The words just fell, the man in black who had jumped into the stream climbed up the bank and shook his head at the first man in black.


    The first man in black immediately raised his hand and said coldly, "waste!"


    "It seems that they are determined that we are here." Mu Yunjin shrugs and sighs.


    "Lord, look who is coming!" Qi Qi stared at the top of the stream. Suddenly, she was surprised. She patted Mu Yunjin on the shoulder and pointed to a place above her head.


    Mu Yunjin looks along the line of sight, then her eyes tighten, and she pulls at her lips. "How can she come here again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin muyue flew down from the side, stood at the side of the stream, and glanced at the man in black, "Yang Lian, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t find the entrance." Yang Lian finished, carefully looked at the Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue and their assassin organization were only cooperative employees, but the woman suddenly came to their door a few days ago and killed their old master and robbed their entire assassin organization.


    Under her wanton authority, now all the people of their whole killer organization obey her orders and call her Shaozhu.


    "Not found?" Qin Mu moon is cold. Today, she is dressed in a black brocade skirt, embroidered with purple lotus flowers on the skirt. She is very ghostly.


    Yang Lian nods angrily, not daring to look at the moon in the late Qin Dynasty.


    "Since I can''t find the entrance, I''ll fill in the stream! I''d like to see how these people will die without exit! " The moon in the late Qin Dynasty looked scornful and smiled scornfully.


    Hearing this, Yang Lian immediately winked at the people in black.


    Later, Yang Lian bent over to Qin Wanyue, "the little forerunner went to prepare some mud and stones."


    Qin Mu and the moon fade.


    A group of people in black then scattered around, leaving Qin Wanyue alone, standing beside the stream.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes always fell on Qin muyue''s body and frowned, "she is really different from before, and she has more demons!"


    This kind of evil spirit is very similar to the black robe. I don''t know if the black robe taught her some unique secret method.


    At this time, Huang Yan ran down the steps above and approached Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi, "if the mud and stone fill up the stream, can we go out?"


    "Of course, we are an independent space in the Yuyu Pavilion. Even without this stream, we can use the invisible space to go outside. It''s just a little trouble." Qi Qi answers with her arms in her arms.


    "Look, there are people again!" Mu Yunjin looks at a figure coming from a distance and stretches her neck. She is far away and can''t see clearly.


    To see people, suddenly smell a smell of smoke.


    Qin Lunan


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Qin Wanyue thought Yang Lian was back. He just wanted to talk. When he saw the visitor, he was slightly shocked. Then his eyes shrunk and moved away.


    Qin Lunan also did not want to meet Qin Wanyue here.


    Originally, he went out to fight tomorrow. Today, he came to Zhangzhou city to have a look. He wanted to see if he could be lucky. He met Muyun Geun.


    Unknowingly, when I came here, I met the last person I wanted to see.


    This life, let him most cold.


    Qin Wannan wanted to ignore Qin Wanyue. Just when he turned back to leave, Qin Wanyue''s voice sounded behind him, "elder brother..."


    Qin Mu steps south."I heard that you are going to lead the troops to the battle tomorrow. Are you going to meet me in the battle?" Qin Wanyue looks at the back of Qin Wannan, with a smile on his lips.


    Qin Lunan turned around and looked at the moon. "Moon, you let me down."


    "Is elder brother blaming me for poisoning you with Acacia?" Qin muyue said, and approached Qin munan with a smile.


    Walking to the south of Qin Mu, he raised his eyes and looked at him. "But brother, don''t forget that you used to poison me for Muyun Geun. Did you forget how your aunt died?"


    "We''re just even now!"


    Qin Mu nanrao hates this sister who is not competitive any more. However, when it comes to the thought that there are only two of them in the Qin family, they have to be soft even if they are hard hearted.


    "Yue''er, Chu Qing and Qiu ye are just using you. Why do you want to be their stepping stone?" Qin Lunan''s tone was full of frustration.


    "Stepping stone? Ha ha ha... " Qin muyue smiled, "Chu Qing wants the world, Shifu wants prestige, but I just want to fight for one breath!"


    Qin muyue''s words fell, and his eyes were full of cold anger. "Mu Yunjin robbed my favorite man and my brother who loved me the most. I can''t swallow this tone!"


    "To say the truth, why does she compare with me? She''s no match for me! I am the first female general of the Western Yuan Dynasty. In terms of reputation and prestige, what can I do better than a straw bag without any ink on my chest? "


    "I have been with Chu Li for so many years. I didn''t hesitate to make up that I was a phoenix girl, so I changed the eyes Chu Li gave me! I thought that the position of the sixth princess would be mine, but I didn''t expect to kill a Muyun Geun! "


    "The woman who never let me see!"


    After that, Qin muyue turns around and looks at Qin munan, tears in his eyes. "Brother, do you know how sad I am when you and Chu Li are protecting her?"


    "You say, how can I not hate her when she has robbed me of everything? How can I not fight to come back?"


    "So, Muyun Geun is going to die. She must die!"


    Qin muyue clenched his fist, and there was a poisonous light in his eyes. As soon as his words fell, he seemed to be still angry. With a wave of his sleeve, he raised his hand and hit the peaceful stream in front of him.


    Suddenly, the stream was swept by the wind and splashed three feet high


    Qin Mu Nan and Qin Mu Yue have been talking for such a long time. They have already seen that her mood is not right. At this moment, the power brought by the light touch is even more astonishing to him.


    "Yue''er, what martial arts did you learn?" Qin Wannan frowns and looks at Qin Wanyue.


    Qin Wanyue withdrew his genuine Qi and raised his lips, "it''s the internal skill that master Qiuye and master heipao crossed to me at the same time. It''s one good and one evil that makes my skill greatly increased now!"


    "You''re crazy! Don''t be afraid to go crazy? " Qin Lunan gave a angry drink.


    "How can I get mad, brother? Don''t you think I''m good?" Qin muyue said, opening his arms and turning around in front of the south of Qin Mu.


    Qin Lunan didn''t want to talk to her any more. Up to now, everything has changed.


    "You do it yourself!" In the evening of Qin Dynasty, he was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people under the stream listened to all the words of Qin''s brothers and sisters.


    Muyun Geun sighed, "if I appear in front of Qin Wanyue now, I''m afraid she must peel my skin and drink all my blood to get rid of my breath!"


    Qin muyue mentioned herself just now. Her ferocious and terrifying appearance made her constantly frightened.


    "No wonder I fought hard with her that day. In fact, there were two kinds of skills in her body. Akihabo was one of the three experts in the world, and black robe was also the top expert. Now, Qin Wanyue is really different." Qi Qi sighs.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth, thought of a stubble, covered her mouth and smiled, "no matter how fierce it is, it will not be dizzy by Mo Qilin''s tail."


    "Hahahaha!" Qi Qi and Huang Yan laughed at the same time.


    When the atmosphere here was pleasant, Qin''s voice came back again --


    "by the way, brother, I forgot to tell you something. I can destroy the person who doesn''t love me right away!"


    People who don''t love me


    Hearing these five words, Muyun Geun was stunned, raised a smile, and her eyes fell on Qin Wanyue.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you say?" Qin Lunan didn''t understand Qin''s words.


    Qin muyue stroked a strand of his hair, picked up his eyebrows and looked at Qin munan. "We tricked Chu Li. Muyun Geun was poisoned by poisonous insects. It will happen in 15 days. Chu Lixin!"


    "Now, I''m afraid he''s in a hurry to detoxify Muyun Geun."


    "At the end of the day, he will come to me. When he does, he will be waiting for him!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if I don''t get him, I will destroy him! Life can''t be my man, but death can! Hahaha! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Fuck, this bitch!" When Huang Yan heard Qin''s words, he couldn''t help cursing.


    Mu Yunjin frowns, and a heart tightly pulls up after Qin Wanyue finishes these words, "Huangyan, what''s the matter?"It''s no wonder that Chu Li asked Yunlian about the three secret medicines. It''s no wonder that he always felt that Chu Li was weird when he came back from Linyin


    I thought she was poisoned!


    This fool, why don''t you ask her!


    "It''s a long story, princess. I''m going out to find your highness and tell him about it. Your highness should not be far away!" Huang Yan doesn''t care to talk with Mu Yunjin, and walks to the Yuyu Pavilion in a hurry.


    Mu Yunjin wants to catch up with Huang Yan and is stopped by Qi Qi. "Master, don''t worry. Qin Wanyue has shaken things out in advance. We all have room for maneuver. Let Huang Yan go to his highness Ning Wang first. You can''t worry anymore. Be careful about the children in your stomach..."

 Chapter 358

    Mu Yunjin hears the words, listens to Qiqi''s words, stops at the same place, after a while, walks back to the door of Huangyu Pavilion, looks up.


    Qin Lunan has left, only Qin Luna is standing by the stream alone.


    "They must know that if they fight hard, they may not be the opponents of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, so now they are struggling with each other. Especially you and his highness King Ning are the biggest enemies in their eyes. " Qi Qi approaches Mu Yunjin and analyzes the situation at hand.


    Muyun Geun sighed a little and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, by the stream, the group of people in black who had previously walked back turned back one by one, and each prepared a cart of mud and stones.


    "Little Lord, is it time to pour the mud into the stream and fill it up?" Yang Lian goes back to Qin Wanyue''s side.


    Qin Wanyue looked at the stream, but he didn''t laugh. "No, it''s too hard!"


    Yang Lian was stunned, and he felt angry. He felt that he had been played around. But he dared not to say "yes, little Lord" to Qin Wanyue


    "Little Lord, what should I do next?" Yang Lian continued.


    "Go back to linyindu, and then solve Muyun Geun after solving Chu Li''s problem!" Qin Wanyue sneers and flies away.


    After Qin Wanyue left, Yang Lian''s expression darkened, his face was full of anger, and he glanced at the man in black around his eyes with displeasure, "all go away!"


    At the end of the speech, he also flew away.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene, raises the corner of her mouth and chuckles, "this black headman may be a breakthrough."


    Qi Qi seems to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun returns to the Yuyu Pavilion. Qiqi is afraid that she will run around. She always follows her and never leaves.


    "Hua Ying has been turned away by Huang Yan again. Isn''t that boy really good at our Hua Ying?" Qi Qi sits on the grass and brings up a topic.


    Mu Yunjin curled her lips. "I don''t know, but you said they couldn''t be together? Otherwise, it will be damned... "


    Hearing this, Qi Qi sighed, "although it''s just a rumor, no one dares to test it."


    Muyun Geun looks at Qiqi, and Yu Guang sweeps around the other people in Huangyu Pavilion, suddenly thinking of a problem that never occurred to her.


    "How long is the general life span of people in Huangyu pavilion?"


    These people are all half human and half animal bodies, and different types of animal bodies cannot be married, which means that they cannot have their own offspring.


    If their life span is almost the same as that of human beings, isn''t it that the yuyuge will be extinct in a hundred years?


    "Unless injured by external forces, the spirits of our Yuyu Pavilion can live for hundreds of years..."


    "The oldest one here is grandma Yu, who seems to have lived for hundreds of years..." Qi Qi thought with her head askew.


    Mu Yunjin heard it, exclaimed at the magic, and pointed to herself, "can I live to be hundreds of years old?"


    "Well, I don''t know, but the master is the one who rules Yuyu Pavilion. He should be the same as us..." Qi Qi answers.


    Mu Yunjin can''t help but be surprised when she hears the words. If she can live for hundreds of years, it''s a little too creepy


    After chatting with Qi Qi for a while, Mu Yunjin starts to worry about Chu Li. He doesn''t know if Huang Yan has found Chu Li


    Two people are talking, a blue figure into the Yuyu Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin looks away from her eyes. When she sees the visitor, her eyes brighten


    Jiang Qingxue walks up to Muyun Geun slowly. First, she looks at Muyun Geun. Seeing that she looks good in all aspects, she relaxed and sat down beside her.


    "The Lantern Festival is coming. I''ll come and see you." Jiang Qingxue raises his lips.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and then thought about it, "Mom, did you meet Qin Wanyue on the way you just came here?"


    Jiang Qingxue heard that and shook her head. "I didn''t meet her. What''s wrong? She''s been here?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask." Afraid of Jiang Qingxue, Mu Yunjin didn''t say much.


    Jiang Qingxue pulled at the corners of her mouth, then sipped her lips, and her face sank a little. She opened her mouth and tried to say something to Mu Yunjin, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Muyun Geun perceives Jiang Qingxue''s mood is wrong, and she smiles and looks at her.


    "The last time I leaked the wordless book, I found something fishy..." Jiang Qingxue sighed and looked solemnly at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun''s face changed, looking at jiangqingxue, waiting for the following.


    "This wordless book, since I left Nanting country, has been taken on me. I didn''t hide it in a very hidden place until I went to Beiming country with your father."


    "After the incident, I went to that place for the first time, but saw that the wordless book was still in place, and there was no sign of any passivity. However, I went back that day and looked at the wordless book carefully, only to find that there was something wrong with the wordless book in my hand."Jiang Qingxue said, unfolding the wordless book and spreading it on the ground. Then she urged her internal power to conceal the handwriting on the wordless book


    Looking at the gradually looming handwriting, Muyun Jinxu twisted her eyebrows and stared at it for a long time. She couldn''t see why.


    "I don''t think so." Jiang Qingxue looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Then you smell..." Jiang Qingxue picked up the wordless book and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Hibiscus eyes, gently sniffed, at first didn''t smell anything, but after a while, a light fragrance of Osmanthus came out.


    "This kind of floral ink is unique to the northern Ming kingdom." Jiang Qingxue frowns and makes a sound. Her tone is a little helpless.


    "It should be the people of Beiming. They found the place where I hid the wordless book. After they cracked the contents of the wordless book, they were afraid that the fire would lead to Beiming, so they forged another copy and put it back to me..."


    Jiang Qingxue''s words fell, sighed, and showed remorse and guilt on his face. "It turns out that what Huang Yan said that day was right. It was really my negligence that made people drill such a big hole accidentally."


    Mu Yunjin hears Jiang Qingxue''s words, and her expression is somewhat trance.


    She thought that the content of the wordless book was only accidentally obtained by Chu Qing, but now she didn''t expect to involve a northern Ming state.


    Is that to say, some people in Beiming and Chu had reached an agreement secretly!


    Sweet osmanthus ink


    Osmanthus usually blooms in the late autumn, which happens to be when she is defending the autumn leaves in Beiming.


    "Is flower scented ink common in the northern Ming kingdom?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Most of them are common in the palace. The flowery ink is much more expensive than the ordinary ink, which is rarely used by ordinary people." Jiang Qingxue answers her.


    Muyun and hibiscus lips, palace


    "At the end of the day, I''m responsible for my carelessness. If it wasn''t for me, Chu Li wouldn''t have suffered so much criticism, and it wouldn''t have hurt you that you can''t go back home now." Jiang Qingxue sighs. Speaking of these, her eyes are slightly red.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and reached out to hold Jiang Qingxue''s hand. "The one who should have come can''t hide. Besides this wordless book, someone has already noticed Chu Li''s life experience."


    Jiang Qingxue is slightly stunned and sips her lips. She doesn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun''s heart is very disordered at the moment.


    Recently things have come out one after another without giving them any breathing space.


    Originally, it was only a matter of the two sides of the Western yuan and the southern court. Now, suddenly, a northern Ming Kingdom, or the country where her father was located, appeared.


    Thinking that Chu Qing''s people had been buried beside the North Hall, Mu Yunjin was worried again.


    "Does father know about it?" Mu Yunjin looks at jiangqingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue nods, mentions the North Hall to smell the wind, the facial expression is not very good, "I have written to him, let him more guard."


    "In addition to prevention, we have to think about how to find out the man. Otherwise, there will be something more in the future, which is impossible to prevent." Mu Yun and Jin frown.


    "Then Is there any way to lead that person out? " Jiang Qingxue takes a look at Muyun Geun and has no idea for a while.


    Muyun and Geun thought for a moment. After a while, they pulled at the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were clear. "They have always wanted to know how to open the order of the gods. Then you can take one to Beiming country..."


    Jiang Qingxue was stunned, then nodded, "I see what you mean."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingxue wanted to accompany Muyun Geun after the Lantern Festival, but after Muyun Geun gave a plan to lead the snake, she couldn''t sit down any longer. After two sentences with Muyun Geun, she left Huangyu Pavilion in a hurry.


    Qi Qi just sat quietly aside and didn''t interrupt. As soon as Jiang Qingxue left, she couldn''t help but insert a sentence, "now even the northern Ming kingdom is making a moth, how can I feel that the whole Canghua continent can''t help it?"


    "It can only be said that they took great pains." Muyun Geun drank water and asked, "who do you think is most likely to do such a thing in Beiming kingdom?"


    "In fact, when Madame Qing was talking about it, I doubted a person, but I thought it was unlikely." Qi Qi lies down, supporting her head and making a sound.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi touches Mu Yunjin''s eyes and shrinks her neck. "I suspected the Beiming monarch at first..."


    "Because Mrs. Qing can safely hide the wordless book in a place, it must be very secret. The person who can find the wordless book is either very close to Mrs. Qing, or very familiar with the pattern of the place where Mrs. Qing lives. After thinking about it, it seems that only the king of Beiming has matched it..."


    At last, Qi Qi added, "however, there''s no reason for the king of Beiming to do such a thing. How can he see the little boy of Chuqing when he''s a king of one country? Besides, I went to his royal study last time, and the ink he used is not sweet scented osmanthus."Mu Yunjin listens to Qi Qi''s analysis, embraces her arms, her eyes flash, "listen to you, how can I think of another person..."


    "Well? Who is that? " Qi Qi asked.


    Muyun Geun curled her lips. "I''m just guessing. It depends on whether my mother''s trial is successful or not."


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s the most comfortable place under the ordinary circumstances." Qi Qi stretched out and rolled twice on the grass.


    Mu Yunjin pulls out a smile, holds her head on her hand, and falls into a quiet meditation

 Chapter 359

    For three days, no news about Chu Li came from outside.


    The tassel that goes out with Huang Yan is also like the evaporation of the human world. There is no news.


    Muyun Geun stayed in the Yuyu Pavilion. The more she stayed, the more upset she felt. Several times she wanted to go out to find her own place, but she was stopped by Qiqi.


    Think of the previous several times to Chu Li added trouble, Mu Yunjin had to bite teeth, patience in the Yuyu pavilion to continue and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Qi Qi came to Muyun Geun''s house, holding a plate of fresh fruit, and sat in the yard to chat with Muyun Geun.


    "Master, just now I heard that the army in the south of Qinmu had reached the gate outside linyindu." Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin and tells her the information she just got.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly. She had no interest in whether to fight outside.


    Seeing tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, I wonder if Chu Li will come back


    Think about it, Muyun Geun heart melancholy.


    Qi Qi sees Mu Yunjin is not in high spirits, so she knows that she starts to think about Chu Li again when she is free. Then her eyes turn and think, "tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Why don''t we go out to see the three ladies and their mother and daughter today?"


    Qi Qi holds her head, thinking that it might be better to go out and have a rest.


    Mentioning Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou, mu yungeun is shocked for a moment. This reminds me that they haven''t seen Luo Ningyu''s mother and daughter since they settled here.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and looked at Qi Qi. "Then go out for a walk."


    Qi Qi raised her mouth, stood up and walked out with Mu Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Lantern Festival is near, because the war is about to start, most of the people are in a state of fear, and the festival atmosphere on the street has been depressed a lot.


    After a short walk, Muyun Geun found that there were many people carrying large bags and small bags on the street, one after another, apparently hiding in Zhangzhou city.


    "Chu Qing and Qiuye are crafty. In this war, major general Qin is afraid that it will be more dangerous and less auspicious." Qi Qi looks around at the people who have taken refuge and opens her mouth slightly.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes drooped, and she didn''t know what to say. To her heart, she naturally hoped that Qin Lunan would win the war, but the other side was Chu qingqiuye and heipao. Qin Lunan wanted to win them, which was not easy.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun sighed.


    When I came to the black market, it was still as busy as before. The gambling houses were full of people, and there were cheers from time to time.


    Muyungeun comes to the inn where luoningyu mother and daughter live. She steps on the second floor and comes to their room door. She taps on the door.


    The person who opened the door was mu Xiarou. When he saw Mu Yunjin, he was very bright. "Three sisters, you are here."


    After a pause, he smiled at Qiqi again and said hello, "sister Qiqi."


    "Come in, my mother is wrapping the Lantern Festival!" Mucha said with a soft smile.


    Mu Yunjin enters the door, and Luo Ningyu is wrapping the Lantern Festival with flour. On a large table, he has put more than half of the wrapped Lantern Festival.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun felt the atmosphere of some festivals.


    "Yunjin and Qiqi are here. Sit down, Xia rou. Pour water quickly!" Luo Ning Yu smiles at Mu Yunjin, stops his work and wipes his hand with a damp cloth.


    Mu Yunjin sat down and raised her mouth. "Aunt three doesn''t have to worry about us. We just come here to have a look. Are we used to living here?"


    "Well, all is well!" Luoning is smiling in the rain.


    After a meal, Luo Ningyu said, "stay here for lunch. I''ll prepare some special dishes for you later. His highness Ning Wang of this inn has ordered them. We can borrow them from the kitchen at will."


    "Good." Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Then I''ll have braised fish!" Qi Qi first reported the name of the dish.


    Luo Ningyu said, "OK, I''ll get ready now. You can chat here first."


    Finish saying, Luo Ningyu walked out.


    When mu Xiarou saw Luo Ningyu go, she ran to Mu Yunjin''s side and took her arm. "Three elder sisters, I will be 15 years old after the new year, and I can marry next year I wonder if the third elder sister has helped me find a good family? "


    "Not another year?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Xia is soft and slightly shocked for a while, then nods gently, and doesn''t continue this topic any more.


    When she lived in linyindu, she had been looking forward to Mu Yunjin to pick her up two years later and find a good family for her, so that she would not have to live in the desolate land of linyindu.


    unexpectedly, there has been such a big change now. Her Highness Ning Wang and her third sister are unable to survive in the Western yuan country or to have a foothold in the southern court country, which is really what she did not want Here we are.


    When mu Xiarou thought of this, she was a little depressed.


    But in a flash, I thought of the dead Muxiang and mulingzhu. Suddenly, I thought that I was in a better situation than them.It''s time for her to be satisfied, and she can''t go on willful any more. She felt more comfortable at this thought.


    At noon, Luo Ningyu made a large table of dishes, and cooked several Lantern Festival ahead of time for Muyun Geun. During the meal, he helped Muyun Geun and Qiqi to take dishes from time to time.


    "The third lady''s skill is very good." Qi Qi is satisfied with the braised fish.


    "Eat more if you like." Luo Ningyu smiled at Qi Qi.


    Mu Yunjin is watching. After a long meal of yuanxiao, she suddenly feels a blue light on the side


    "Ah --"


    "ah --"


    the screams of Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou were startled.


    Mu Yunjin''s hand was shaking with a spoon. When she looked away, it was mo Qilin who was shining in the room of the inn.


    Seeing Mo Qilin, Mu Yunjin''s pupils tighten.


    At this time, Mo Qilin approaches Mu Yunjin, bites Mu Yunjin''s clothes with his mouth, and gently drags her out


    "Mo Qilin, what''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin gets up and stabilizes her steps.


    Mo Qilin stops, looses the clothes of Muyun Geun, makes a low cry, looks up at Muyun Geun, and holds some tears in the huge ice blue pupil.


    "What happened to Chuli?" Mu Yunjin thought of the possibility and bent over to look at Mo Qilin.


    Mo Qilin nods.


    "Take me to Chu Li!" Mu Yunjin''s heart sank, without hesitation, and made a decision.


    "Ouch..." Mo Qilin carries Mu Yunjin on his back and soon turns into a light that disappears.


    Qi Qi is in a daze for a while, then she can''t wait to say goodbye to Luo Ningyu''s mother and daughter, urge the invisible space, start the tracking technique, and chase Mo Qilin and Mu Yunjin out


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qilin''s speed was very fast, and soon took Mu Yunjin to the border of linyindu, a desolate cliff.


    When Mo Qilin''s figure appeared, Ding Xian immediately ran to see Mu Yunjin, and her eyes were tight, "Princess!"


    After that, he looked at Kirin again and said, "you have disappeared for so long, so you went to find the princess. If your highness knows that you have brought the princess, how can he clean you up?"


    "Ouch..." Mo Qilin shrunk his neck and walked to the edge of the cliff. He looked down at Mu Yunjin. It seemed that he was waiting for her to come.


    Mu Yunjin walks to the Kirin and looks at the bottom of the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, there are thorny thorns everywhere. There are so many thorns that almost fill the whole cliff.


    "Ding Xian, Chu Li?" Mu Yunjin looks at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian frowned and sighed, "Your Highness went to Pingfeng cliff to ask Murong about the antidote. Later, Murong did find the sign of being poisoned by poisonous insects from the princess''s blood, so he asked your highness to come to the Jingji mountain and look for a herbal medicine called Danshu."


    "Later, his highness came here ceaselessly. Unexpectedly, Qiuye and heipao were ready. They ambushed his highness here. When fighting, they jumped under the thorny cliff together!"


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun felt that she was going crazy. No matter how high the cliff is, just so many brambles and rattans are here, it''s enough!


    In addition, autumn leaves and black robes are two top experts


    Mu Yunjin can''t imagine any more. When she comes to the cliff, she will jump down.


    Ding Xian was shocked and then stopped Mu Yunjin. "When Huang Yan and Hua Ying arrived, his highness had jumped off the cliff. Now they have made a detour to find someone under the cliff. Don''t be excited, Princess..."


    After that, he gouged out the ink Unicorn again.


    Muyun Geun looked at the bottom of a dark cliff. Her face was pale like a piece of white paper. Her eyes were dark and unclear. She took a few breaths and gradually lost her eyes.


    In front of her eyes, it seemed that Siqing was lying in Fuhuan''s arms covered with blood. At this moment, Muyun Geun''s heart ached a little.


    The familiar voice also rings in the ear --


    "Si Qing, I tell you, you don''t want to lose me in this life, you live me, you die me, as long as we are together, no matter what others say!"


    "You fool, what should I do with you?"


    "Well, you can do it!"


    Mu Yunjin listens to the voice, and her head gradually aches. The scenes in the words always feel like something happened not long ago.


    When she came back to her mind, her eyes once again touched the unfathomable thorny cliff, then she did not hesitate to jump and fall


    "Ouch..." Mo Qilin roars and jumps down with Mu Yunjin!


    Ding xianleg a soft, looking at the disappeared figure, a secret way, over


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    Mu Yunjin is about to fall to the ground. Mo Qilin takes the lead to protect her and falls on her back. However, this powerful momentum still makes her cry.


    When I sat up, I felt stabbing pain all over my body. When I raised my hand, I found that the exposed parts of my hands were stabbed by thorns, and the clothes on my body were scratched by thorns.Even on the face, there is a slight tingling.


    Muyun Geun sat up and felt her abdomen unconsciously. When her hand touched her abdomen, she suddenly felt that her abdomen was surrounded by a group of spiritual force.


    Where does this power come from?


    Mu Yunjin was surprised. Then she loosened her muscles and looked around.


    This is a cave like place, full of brambles and rattans. If you are not careful, you will be hurt by brambles.


    In addition, there is a dark and empty area around her. Only her place, because the top of her head is the entrance of the cliff, has some light.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips and suddenly worried about Chu Li''s eyes.

 Chapter 360

    Muyun Geun lights the wooden candle that she has been carrying with her. The faint light can barely shine on the road in front of her. Muyun Geun moves forward a few steps, then looks at Mo Qilin, "can you sense where Chu Li is?"


    Mo Qilin looks at Mu Yunjin. Her eyes are upset and she shakes her head.


    "Can''t feel his breath?" Mu Yunjin''s heart sank and asked Mo Qilin.


    Mo Qilin nodded this time.


    This nod, Mu Yunjin feels more crazy, can''t help but clenching her fist and walking slowly towards the cave.


    Along the way, in order to be afraid of being scratched by the thorns under her feet, Mu Yunjin walked very carefully. She listened to the movements around her while walking. She walked for a long time, but did not hear any sound.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    when Muyun Geun came to a secret Road, she just looked around, didn''t pay attention to her feet, seemed to kick something, and made a slight noise.


    Step a meal, when low Mou sees, see is a few kinds of white things only.


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes and lowered the candlelight in her hand. When she saw the things on the ground clearly, her pupils widened and she took two steps back subconsciously.


    Stand in the same place, take a few breaths, after stabilizing your mind, squat down again and look closely.


    After counting, there are three white human bones on the ground.


    Muyun Geun suddenly felt that the air around her was extremely cold. Although she knew that the white bone must not be Chu Li''s, she would feel a thrill when she saw these things.


    At this time, Mo Qilin grabs Mu Yunjin''s skirt and pulls her on.


    Muyun Geun stopped and went on.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Mu Yunjin looks at several forks and hesitates.


    This thorn cliff seems to be another strange and difficult place.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    All around the quiet, there was the roar of animals.


    Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes. The roar is different from that of Mo Qilin. It seems more like the roar of a tiger or a lion.


    Just thinking about it, Mo Qilin had already run to the last crossing, and Mu Yunjin hurried to follow him.


    The more you run, the clearer the roar.


    "Mo Qilin, wait!" Close to the howling sound, Mu Yunjin shouts for Mo Qilin. Let him stop first.


    Mo Qilin listened to Mu Yunjin and stopped.


    Muyun Geun approached the cave full of howling carefully and slowly. When she got to the entrance of the cave, the clear fighting sound came from inside.


    Muyun Geun walked in quietly. Fortunately, the brambles here are all attached to the wall, and there is no one under her feet. Muyun Geun can walk safely at last.


    At the entrance of the cave, Mu Yunjin, through the weak light, when she touched the contents of the cave, stared at the scene in amazement and disbelief.


    About ten or twenty white tigers in the cave, crazy around a purple figure.


    That figure is the Chu Li of Mu Yunjin''s thinking day and night.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li. Her eyes fall on his pupils for the first time. When she finds that his eyes are empty and her eyes can''t focus, she knows that Chu Li can''t see at all.


    At this time, Chu Li''s surroundings suddenly spread a few palm wind.


    Muyun Geun immediately looked towards the direction of the palm wind. She saw autumn leaf and black robe standing in the corner leisurely. She looked at Chu Li, who was fighting with the white tiger in the white tiger pile with a smile on her lips. They fought several times to get out


    At this time, Chu Li had to deal with the white tigers, the palm wind that came from time to time around his body, and he couldn''t see anything clearly, which was extremely difficult.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun could not bear it any longer. She raised her hand and threw the wooden candle fire into the thorn vine on the wall.


    When bramble rattan touched the fire, it suddenly burned in a large area. In the dark cave, the fire was bright!


    Mu Yunjin and Mo Qilin rush into the cave. Mo Qilin fights with the white tigers. Mu Yunjin flies to the direction of autumn leaves and black robes with a whip.


    Chu Li''s eyes were restored in a flash when the fire was shining. When the eyes touched Muyun Geun, who was rushing to the autumn leaves and black robes, his heart tightened.


    Qiuye and heipao also didn''t expect muyungeun to appear here suddenly. Originally, they and Chu Li accidentally fell off the cliff. They were worried about how to solve Chu Li. They suddenly found Chu Li under the cliff, and their eyes became empty.


    After a little trial, he found that he could not see in the dark.


    Knowing this information, they were very excited. When they met the White Tiger Group, they thought of letting the white tiger group leader attack Chu Li. They fought several times to drain Chu Li''s physical strength. Finally, they could take advantage of it.


    Unexpectedly, muyunjin came.


    When Muyun Geun was coagulating her genuine Qi, she suddenly felt that there were two streams of genuine Qi in her body. One was refined by Xuanling Scripture, the other was refined by the unique secret method taught by Fengxuan Taoist.There are two kinds of genuine Qi here. Fortunately, fire is like genuine Qi. In Muyun Geun''s body, although there are two schools, they do not conflict.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin''s heart was full of anger. When she waved a whip towards the black robe and autumn leaves, she almost exhausted her strength.


    The black robe and autumn leaf dodged from left to right at the same time, but they were flicked by the real Qi brought by the whip, and they suddenly felt a burning tingling sensation between their waists.


    "Muyun Geun, how did you come here?" Chu Li flies close to Muyun Geun in a angry tone.


    Muyun Geun listened to him with a little low breath, and his face was not very good. He knew that he hadn''t had a good rest for a few days. In addition, when he was entangled with the white tigers just now, he spent a lot of physical strength and energy of Chuli. If you want to, Muyun Geun felt heartache.


    After a pause, he could not help turning his eyes and sweeping towards the black robe and autumn leaves.


    "Now that I''m here today, it''s better to make a decision. I just got the way of God''s order yesterday. If you can defeat me, it''s yours!" Mu Yunjin finished, and really took out a letter from her sleeve and waved it in front of autumn leaves and black robes.


    Black robe and autumn leaves immediately red eyes, without hesitation to raise the palm towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin sees that she has successfully drawn the attention of black robe and autumn leaf to her body, raised her mouth, urged the moves in Xuanling Scripture, and prepared to resist the attack of black robe and autumn leaf.


    When she felt that her real Qi had condensed to the top, she felt like a fire in her chest.


    Then, with the raging fire around, a red light came out from the back of Muyun Geun -


    "sonorous..."


    A phoenix roared through the cave.


    The red phoenix flies out from the back of Muyun Geun with its wings flashing. It flies into the mid air and bathes in the flames around. The red phoenix lining is gorgeous and cannot be climbed high.


    At the same time, Muyun Geun''s forehead was marked with red peach blossom, and the plain clothes on her body suddenly turned into amazing red.


    At this moment, the Phoenix is singing, and the Phoenix''s daughter is now!


    Autumn leaf and black robe saw this scene, and the secret way was not good. When they were ready to evacuate, Mu Yunjin had already attacked first, and her eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Muyun Geun has a phoenix tail whip, which flashes red at the moment. He holds it in Muyun Geun''s palm and lashes at autumn leaves and black robes. The whip is fierce and fierce, leaving no room at all.


    Black robe and autumn leaf, while avoiding the phoenix tail whip, have gathered their palms at the same time. After looking at each other in the air, they hit Mu Yunjin at the same time


    Mu Yunjin suddenly withdraws the phoenix tail whip and stretches out her hand. A powerful red fireball suddenly appears in the palm of her hand. Then, along with the fireball, a strong real Qi comes out of her sleeve and pours into the fireball.


    The fireball is bigger and bigger. When the palm wind of black robe and autumn leaf approaches, the fireball has become huge, and Muyun Geun is surrounded by the fireball.


    Black robe and autumn leaf jumped at the same time. I don''t know what move it is.


    On one side, Chu Li gently hooks the corner of his mouth.


    When autumn leaves and black robes hesitated, they heard a loud bang. Just now, the fireball suddenly exploded, and the whole cave suddenly trembled violently!


    At the same time, they felt that they had just been hit by the fireball, and they had been infused with more powerful Qi.


    Suddenly, their faces changed and they flew away.


    At the same time, the two palms fell on the side of the wall, and the wall in the cave was smashed into two big holes, splashing the rolling dust.


    Autumn leaves and black robes are dodging, but they haven''t recovered. Mo Qilin and red phoenix attack them from left to right, one spewing ice blue cold light, the other spewing fire.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, not giving autumn leaves and black robes any chance to breathe. A fire red smoke appeared in her palm again.


    At the same time, an ice blue smoke also slowly injected into the red fog in the palm of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and smiles at her lips.


    When I turn my eyes to the autumn leaves and the black robe, my look has faded. I have fused the two smogs in my palm to form a powerful force against the sky


    "Die!"


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell. A cloud of smoke in the palm suddenly turned into thousands of fine and invisible ice needles, surrounded by autumn leaves and black robes in all directions, making them avoid.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go!" When the black robe spoke, regardless of having been hit by several ice needles and suffering from pain, he rushed out of the ice needle group and flew to the wall where cloud Geun had just smashed the hole.


    Autumn leaves react slowly. When they want to fly out with the black robe, they suddenly feel that their right arm seems to be grabbed by something. When they look sideways, the phoenix tail whip in muyunjin''s hand is rolling his arm, making him unable to move.


    At the same time, thousands of fine ice needles fell on him, which made him feel angry for a moment.


    When he tried to break away from the phoenix tail whip with one breath, his cold light flashed on one side, and then he felt more painful than thousands of ice needles on his right arm."Bang..."


    A bloody arm fell to the ground.


    "Clang Dang --"


    Chu Li, with a cold face, dropped the bloody dagger in his hand.


    "Go away!" Chu Li, with a mocking voice, sounded in the cave.


    Autumn leaves are dying of pain, but I still bear the last breath and fly towards the exit and leave


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun withdraws her phoenix tail whip and smiles hard on her face. She turns to look at Chu Li. When she just wants to blurt out three words of brother Qing, she feels dizzy in her head.


    After the brief dizziness disappears, the red light around Muyun Geun disappears.


    After calming down, Muyun Geun rubbed his temples, raised his lips and looked at the people in front of him, "Chu Li..."

 Chapter 361

    Chu Li''s eyes flashed, and she pursed her thin lips. She slowly approached Muyun Geun and gently held her in her arms, sighing a little.


    "Are you ok?" Mu Yunjin hears the sigh, just drops the heart, raises again, nervously looks to Chu Li.


    Chu Li holds her hand tightly, buries her head in her neck, whispers, "I can''t help you..."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, chuckles and hooks his lips. His eyes fall on the severed right arm on the ground. "Why did you want to leave Qiuye for a life just now?"


    "His right arm was cut off, his body was hit by hundreds of ice needles, and most of them were useless. Compared with letting him die, my king would rather see his pig and dog live!" Chu Li''s words fell, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s also true that the old autumn leaf thief has many evils. It''s time to make him suffer. It''s too cheap for him to die!" Mu Yunjin fully agrees with Chu Li.


    Chu Li chuckles, releases Mu Yunjin, takes a close look at her, and finally stops in her abdomen.


    Muyun Geun noticed Chu Li''s eyes, and subconsciously looked down at her eyes and abdomen. Then she put out her hand and covered her stomach. "This thorn cliff is a little strange. After I jumped down, I found that her abdomen was protected by more spiritual force. So when fighting, the child was OK."


    "By the way..." After Muyun Geun finished, she thought of another thing. She reached out and grasped Chu Li''s hand. "I don''t have Shen Wanning''s magic skill. They lied to you on purpose."


    Chu Li held her hand. "You don''t count. Go to find the herb Danshu with my king first."


    Words fall, lead Mu Yunjin to leave this cave.


    Muyun Geun walked beside Chu Li. After going out of the cave, it was dark all around. Muyun Geun just wanted to light a wood candle. She was slightly shocked and looked at Chu Li. "By the way, what about my jade plate? Why don''t you take it out? "


    "In a hurry, I forgot to take it." Chu Li understates.


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin can''t help but reach out and give Chu Li a fist, mumble, "so important thing doesn''t take with you!"


    Chu Li got a punch from her, but chuckled.


    Muyun Geun pulled at the corner of her mouth, lit a wooden candle, snuggled up to Chu Li, and walked to another cave in front of her. "Did the white tigers just live under the thorn cliff?"


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    "That''s a strange place." Muyun Geun sighed. There are thorns all around. What do these white tigers live on here?


    Mu Yunjin couldn''t figure it out. Suddenly, she felt that there were so many strange places on the Canghua continent.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the door of a cave next door, Muyun Geun''s wood candle became weak. Seeing that the wood candle was about to burn out, Muyun Geun paused and looked at the thorns and vines around his eyes.


    "Chuli, wait for me." Mu Yunjin finished, released Chu Li''s hand, took the candlelight, walked aside, and carefully broke off several thorns and vines.


    After pulling out the thorns on the rattan, Muyun Geun was ready to light the thorn rattan with a candle fire. She only felt that there was a sharp light around the quiet place --


    "Chu Li, go to die!"


    A sharp female voice accompanied by the wind in the cave door sounded, and then toward the direction of Chu Li station.


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun was shocked, almost out of instinct. She threw down the candlelight in her hand and flew towards Chu Li, blocking him.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spatter.


    Mu Yunjin only felt the burning pain on her left face.


    On one side, the fallen wood candle fell on the bramble vine which Muyun Geun had just prepared. The fire was bright and lit up all around.


    Chu Li low Mou motionless looking at the person in front of him, Mou son a tight, body tight, seem to forget how to react.


    Why do you feel so familiar with this scene


    Suddenly, a bamboo forest flashed in his mind. There, it was also the figure in front of him. He stood in front of himself.


    There seemed to be two words in his ear that she screamed out at that time --


    "be careful!"


    Mu Yunjin covers her face, glances at Qin Wanyue, who is hiding here for some time. She frowns and looks back at her tense body. Chu Li is motionless.


    "Chuli, are you ok?" Mu Yunjin takes a step back and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li hears her voice, his mind gradually returns from his thoughts, and looks down at Mu Yunjin.


    When his eyes touched the clear pupils of Muyun Geun, all of a sudden, countless pictures rushed wildly to his mind


    The first meeting of appreciating the cultural building


    The wedding scene in the Palace Banquet


    He married her, carrying her into the house


    She followed him happily to the poor place in Qingzhou


    When he first fell in love with her


    She is in the cold ice cave, her life is in danger, and his heart is in tears


    In the deep and secluded lake, they fight together to get crocodile beads¡­¡­


    Everything seems to be in my mind. There are so many memories between them. Why did he forget her alone


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and stares at her tightly. She is slightly flustered, her eyes shrink, and unconsciously covers her face.


    "Hahaha, Muyun Geun, so ugly!" Qin muyue is playing with the knife in his hand. He looks at the wound on Mu Yunjin''s face with a smile. He is relieved.


    At first, she heard that autumn leaves and black robes went into the thorn cliff together. She was worried about Chu Li, so she went around to the bottom of the mountain and went into the thorn cliff to have a look.


    But far away, I can see Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are very affectionate. She is angry for a moment. She wants to kill Chu Li, a man who is very affectionate, while Mu Yunjin is away!


    But I didn''t expect that Muyun Geun would suddenly rush out. She subconsciously waved her knife, but unexpectedly, she broke Muyun Geun''s face.


    Hahaha, this seems to be a happier thing than killing Chu Li!


    Mu Yunjin hears Qin muyue''s mocking voice, coldly hooks up the corner of her mouth, and her eyes are heavy. Just when she was ready to urge the real Qi to beat Qin muyue, the figure behind her who has been stuck for a long time has flashed away at full speed


    "Ah..."


    A scream rang out in the cave.


    When Chu Li was close to Qin Wanyue, he took a high-powered hand in the sky. The strong wind made Qin Wanyue fiercely attack the burning bramble.


    Qin muyue''s clothes and hair were suddenly ignited by fire, and her cheeks were pierced by countless thorns, leaving blood holes one by one


    A good face, it''s ruined!


    "Ah..."


    "My face, my hair..."


    When Qin Wanyue fell to the ground, he frantically threw his hands on the fire in his hair. At the same time, he crawled all over the ground, trying to put out the fire on his clothes.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene and has no sympathy for Qin Wanyue.


    "Ah!!!"


    It was a scream again, and then Qin Wanyue suddenly flew up, his forehead was blue, and he laughed crazily, "hahaha, no one can kill me, I have an immortal body!"


    Qin Wanyue''s whole body is full of black light, her pupils are full of purple light, and her face is full of blood holes. The whole person looks terrible!


    In the next second, Qin Wanyue''s wrist suddenly rises, and he goes to the cave in all directions. With every stroke, he almost uses his best to pierce the wall of a cave!


    Mu Yunjin covers her ears, looks at Qin muyue''s behavior and her convulsive face, only to find that she is possessed by the fire at the moment.


    "Hahaha, I''m the best expert in the world, none of you can kill me, hahahaha..." Qin Wanyue''s shrill laughter sounded, and then he flew to the cave on the other side. The shrill cry still rang all around.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Wanyue left, Mu Yunjin took a breath, and the pain on her face made her reach for her hand. When her hand was about to touch her face, she was held by Chu Li.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Chu Li held her wrist and bent to approach her. Her face was pale and showed signs of her face.


    Mu Yunjin is watched by Chu Li. She bites her lips and drops her eyes.


    It''s sad to put this kind of thing on any woman''s face.


    Although Chu Li avenged her, she thought that she had more scars on her face. Suddenly, Mu Yunjin felt that she didn''t deserve Chu Li.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s eyes drooping, Chu Li felt a pain at the tip of his heart and held her tightly in his arms. With great strength, he almost wanted to embed her into his body.


    Mu Yunjin thinks that Chu Li is sympathizing with himself, just about to make a voice, but he hears a soft word in his ear -


    "Yunjin, my king has recovered his memory."


    Restore memory


    As soon as these four words came out, Muyun Geun only felt the sound of "boom" in her mind, which suddenly turned into a blank.


    After a moment, Muyun Geun digested Chu Li''s words carefully. He said he had recovered his memory?


    "What do you say, Chuli, say it again?" Muyun Geun gets out of Chu Li''s arms, raises her eyes and looks at Chu Li. Her eyes flash with lustrous luster.


    Chu Li''s eyes are still staring at Muyun Geun, full of tenderness. "I remember..."


    Thinking of what he did to Mu Yunjin after losing his memory, especially when he first saw her, Chu Li''s eyes flashed, glad that he didn''t hurt her at last.


    Muyun Geun touched the warm and sweet tone, and hugged Chu Li excitedly. Her eyes were sour, and she bit the impulse to cry.


    Chu Li finally remembered!


    Although he is good to himself after losing memory, there is always something missing


    Now, he finally remembered himself!


    For such a moment, Mu Yunjin felt that she should thank Qin muyue?But when the pain on her face came, Muyun Geun could not help picking the skin of Qin Wanyue!


    "My face..." Mu Yunjin frowned and hesitated.


    Chu Li gently wiped the blood drops around her wound with her finger abdomen, and soothed her with a warm voice. "It''s OK. I like what you look like. I will take you away from here for treatment first."


    Words fall, will Mu Yunjin back to embrace, go forward.


    "Chu Li, you let me down. I can walk. You''ve been running for a few days, and you''re tired." Muyun Geun pursed her lips. She felt sweet just now when Chu Li said it.


    Chu Li kissed her on the forehead, and had no intention of putting her down.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin muyue just got through all the walls around, the terrain of the whole thorn cliff was clear. When Chu Li took Muyun Geun into a stone room, Muyun Geun''s body suddenly stiffened.


    "Chu Li, wait..."

 Chapter 362

    Chu Li steps a Zheng, low Mou looks to Mu Yun Jin, throws the interrogative eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let me down first." Mu Yunjin patted his arm, and her eyes fell on the wall.


    Chu Li follows Mu Yunjin''s line of sight to see, the Mou color is a meal, then walks slowly toward the wall there.


    After approaching the wall, Chu Li puts down Mu Yunjin.


    Muyunjin is holding a bunch of torches made of thornless bramble vines. After landing, she brings the torches close to the wall.


    Different from the caves just now, the walls of this room are full of strings of characters.


    Mu Yunjin looks at these characters as if they are all ancient characters.


    She looked for a long time and found that she did not recognize these ancient characters, so she turned her eyes and looked at Chu Li.


    "Chu Li, can you read the above characters?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Chu Li took the torch in Mu Yunjin''s hand and took a picture of the wall around him. After seeing the characters clearly, his brow and heart tightly wrinkled.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li with doubts.


    Chu Li was silent for a moment. After a long time, he seemed to digest the message he had just received and turned his eyes to Mu Yunjin.


    "It is mentioned in the characters that a hundred years ago, the world was divided into Canghua continent and Tiansheng continent..." Chu Li''s voice was cold and weak.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned when she heard the words and frowned slightly. "Two continents, that is to say, there is another continent in the world?"


    But when she came to this strange world, she got the message that there was only one Canghua continent in the world, and it was divided into four countries, Southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Now why suddenly a continent appears


    Mu Yunjin thought about it. She stepped back a few steps to see the characters on the whole wall.


    "And..." Chu Li spoke again.


    "Well? What? " Hearing the voice, Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows, and pointed to a string of characters nearby. "It''s mentioned here that only in the holy land of heaven can there be a way to open the order of God!"


    "In other words, if you want to call the dead, you must know the location of the holy land." Chuli added.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth, frowned for a while, and began slightly, "but people in Canghua have lived for so many years, and no one has ever found the location of the land of heaven. Whether the land of heaven exists or not is still unknown."


    "Where is this thorn cliff? There should be such a record. " At last, Mu Yunjin sighed.


    Chu Li shakes his head, touches the wound on Mu Yunjin''s face, and his eyes are full of color, unwilling to continue to pay attention to the content of the characters.


    "Don''t worry about that. Get out of here." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Muyun Geun made a sound and brushed her sleeves. When she was about to approach Chu Li, something fell out of her sleeve and fell on the ground, making a clear sound.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing the things on the ground, Muyun Geun was so surprised that she bent down to pick them up.


    When did God make this little thing run back?


    Muyun Geun holds the Heavenly God''s order in her hand, and after a while, she thinks about it. It is estimated that when she met with autumn leaves in black robe just now, the Heavenly God made her get into her sleeve.


    Think about it. Muyun Geun takes the heavenly order in her hand.


    At the moment of closing the palm of her hand, the golden light suddenly appeared, and came out through her fingers


    Muyun Geun was stunned for a while, then she expanded her palm again and looked at the God''s order in the palm of her hand.


    Chu Li approached, his eyes slightly drooping, and he also fell on the order of God.


    In the heart of Muyun Geun''s hand, the God of heaven made it rise slowly. When it reached a certain height, the light of the whole body expanded countless times, illuminating the thorny cliff.


    One of the most intense light fell on Muyun Geun.


    After Muyun Geun''s body touched the light, she only felt the wound on her face, itchy and hot, and then the pain gradually disappeared.


    Chu Li sees this scene, gently purses the lip, the lip Cape ripples open a very light radian.


    When Mu Yunjin felt the pain on her face disappear, she reached out and tentatively stroked the past, but did not touch the expected scar, then she suddenly saw the light.


    "Chuli, is my face OK?" Muyun Geun covers her cheek and makes a sound.


    "Well." Chu Li smiles and nods.


    Muyun Geun excitedly looks at the Heavenly God''s order. It turns out that the Heavenly God''s order flashed out to help her heal.


    This little thing is really getting more and more popular!


    After healing Muyun Geun, the God of heaven made him fly close to the wall where the characters were written. After the golden light shone on the wall, the characters on the wall suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, Muyun Geun looked at the smooth wall and thought that the characters just now were his fantasy.


    After dealing with the characters, the golden light of the whole body disappeared and flew back to the sleeve of Muyun Geun.


    A small incident made the wound on Muyun Geun''s face disappear. At present, Muyun Geun was very relaxed and looked at Chu Li with his eyebrows raised. "There seems to be a lot of Secrets here. Are we walking or going back?""It''s not good to know too much about secrets." Chu Li''s words fell, holding her and flying away.


    In the direction leading to the exit, there was a sound of footsteps again. Muyun Geun thought it might be an ambush arranged by autumn leaves and others. When a heart was stretched, he saw Huang Yan and Hua Ying rush to the thorn cliff.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Master......"


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    "Great, you''re all right! We all found the entrance. Qin muyue, who killed thousands of swords, rushed in first, and set up a array at the entrance. It took us a lot of time to break the array! " Huang Yan sees two people and opens the conversation box.


    After a pause, he looked behind Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "Didn''t you meet Qin Wanyue? Or have you killed her? "


    Mentioning Qin Wanyue, Mu Yunjin shrugged, "she may still be in this thorn cliff."


    "Ah?" Huang Yan is surprised.


    "Don''t stay here. Let''s go out first." The tassel opens.


    A few nodded.


    Huang Yan leads the way in front, and soon brings Muyun Geun and Chu Li out of the thorn cliff. Under the thorn cliff, it is a dense forest.


    Mu Yunjin stood still, looked up at the top of the thorn cliff, stood at the present angle, and felt that the thorn cliff was almost towering into the cloud, and there was no end.


    Is that how she jumped down?


    Fortunately, Mo Qilin carried her, or she would not die!


    "Hahaha, you can''t kill me, hahaha..." The shrill laughter approached the exit of the thorn cliff.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin look down at the same time, and they all say, "let''s go!"


    After that, the four figures quickly flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the thorny cliff, Ding Xian saw four figures coming out, and he was relieved.


    "I''m glad you''re all OK!" Ding Xian sighed. Several times he was so anxious that he could not jump down, but he was afraid that they would not find themselves when they came back.


    After standing, Chu Li Dan glanced at the cliff and said with a smile, "this time, it''s a harvest."


    "Have you found Danshu grass?" Ding Xian answered.


    Chu Li shook his head. "There''s no need to look for that."


    "Under the thorn cliff, we cut off the right arm of autumn leaf, which made Qin Wanyue lose his mind. Even the black robe was stabbed and injured by an ice needle..." Muyun rose to her lips, thinking of those pictures, she felt relieved.


    One side three people smell speech, the stunned stare big eyes, looked at in front of this couple, "are you talking nonsense?"


    "No, what we said is true! Moreover, there is a more important thing! " Mu Yunjin mentioned this, and the brilliance in her eyes brightened.


    Chu Li restores his memory! What an important thing!


    The three men stare at Muyun Geun and wait for her to follow.


    "Cough..." Chu Li coughs a little and holds Mu Yunjin''s waist. Wen says, "let''s go back first."


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and nodded.


    After that, Chu Li summoned Mo Qilin. Then they sat on his back and disappeared.


    "How can I feel something wrong with your highness?" Ding Xian stood in place and touched his head.


    Huang Yan curled his mouth, "I also found that his eyes are gentle enough to squeeze out water..."


    After talking, several people thought of the important things that Mu Yunjin said. They were stunned for a moment, and almost at the same time said, "don''t you Is memory restored? "


    At this time, another body shape flashed out. As soon as I got to a stable position, I was in a hurry to make a sound. "Oh, I''m turning around all over the place. I''m in a hurry. What about the master and son?"


    Three people look at Qi Qi sympathetically.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the Yuyu Pavilion, it was midnight in the morning.


    As soon as Muyun Geun returned to the room, the whole person was trapped in a hug, and the lip was severely blocked.


    Until Muyun Geun felt that she could not breathe, Chu Li released her, but as soon as she released it, he touched Muyun Geun''s red face and once again bowed his head and kissed her.


    After a long time, Chu Li just reluctantly left her lips.


    Chu Li holds her, hands slowly down, gently fell on her abdomen, lips slightly raised.


    "Is my king about to have a daughter?" Chu Li looks at her with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin leans on Chu Li''s arms. "Didn''t you know that long ago?"


    "That''s not the same." Chu Li''s words fell, and then he bowed his head and kissed her lips. "The king who lost his memory, even if he liked you again, still has some reservation for your feelings, which is not as unforgettable as now."


    Mu Yunjin heard Chu Li''s words, and her eyes were more smiling. She never knew that Chu Li would say such love words.


    It''s unforgettable.


    These four words really moved her.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Chu Li hugs Muyun Geun, kisses and kisses her, always reluctant to let her go, until Chu Li takes two cold baths, then lets her go to bed.Before going to bed, Muyun Geun felt Chu Li beside her, her body was hot and tight.


    "Chuli, what''s the matter with you?" Muyun Geun reached out and unconsciously stroked Chu Li''s forehead.


    Chu Li took hold of her wrist. Her voice was hoarse, and her voice was unnatural


    Mu Yunjin curls her mouth and nods when she hears this.


    Chu Li sighed quietly from the bottom of his heart. For ten months, he could only see that he could not touch it. It was too hard.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want his daughter!

 Chapter 363

    It may have been a long time since they had such a relaxing time. The next day, they slept at the same time until they woke up.


    When she woke up, Muyun Geun looked at her eyes. It was almost noon. When she was about to get ready, a figure on one side stopped her first.


    "You wait." Chu Liwen said.


    Mu Yunjin is stupefied for a moment. She looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li got up first, put on his clothes, went to the wardrobe, chose a brocade skirt made of snow satin, and went back to Muyun Geun''s bedside.


    "Get up, reach out." Chu Li holds the brocade skirt, looks at Mu Yunjin with low eyes, and her lips show a light smile.


    Muyun Geun raised the corner of her mouth, lay down and held out her hand.


    Chu Li bends down to help her put on the brocade skirt, but as soon as she puts it on and hasn''t tied her belt, Mu Yunjin''s surprised voice rings --


    "Chu Li, we are in the Yuyu Pavilion. It''s like spring all the year round here. It''s too hot to wear such thick clothes."


    Mu Yunjin touched the thick winter dress and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li buttoned his hand and looked out again. Then he continued his movements. "It''s going to rain today, it''s going to be cold."


    Finish saying, tie the brocade skirt of Mu Yunjin seriously.


    After getting dressed, Chu Li told Muyun Geun to sit still first, and then she left the room alone.


    Mu Yunjin sits beside the bed with a smile on her lips.


    Soon Chu Li came back with a steaming basin and a clean towel.


    Seeing this scene, Muyun Geun felt a little shocked and mysterious. It used to be the work of a little maid. How can Chu Li take it now.


    Until Chu Li comes to Mu Yunjin and wipes her face with a towel, Mu Yunjin returns to her mind slowly.


    It''s killing


    After washing, it''s on the breakfast table.


    Mu Yunjin looks at a big bowl of red bean porridge and some snacks that she keeps delivering. Suddenly, she feels that Chu Li is more terrible after recovering her memory


    It''s noon tomorrow, and I insist that she eat breakfast first


    "Chu Li, I can''t eat so much..." Muyun Geun has just eaten an egg peeled by Chu Li. Then she sees that Chu Li hands another small bowl of bird''s nest.


    "Then take two." Chu Li lures in a low voice.


    Mu Yunjin left her mouth and bargained with Chu Li, "one bite, OK?"


    "Not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as the small house was full of love, the gate of the house was knocked gently, and Qi Qi''s voice came from outside, "master, can we come in?"


    Hearing that it was us, we knew that there were many people coming. Muyun Geun opened her mouth and said, "come in."


    Words fall, the gate of the house is pushed open, Qi Qi, Hua Ying, Huang Yan, Ding Xian several people came in together and sat down at their dining table.


    "Wow, master, you eat so much!" Qi Qi saw Muyun Geun''s bowl of red bean porridge and exclaimed.


    Mu Yunjin blushes inexplicably and throws a resentful look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li put out his hand and patted her back gently. His eyes fell on Huang Yan and Ding Xian.


    The two men were so looked that they trembled and felt very sick.


    "Your Highness, we didn''t mean to disturb you. There are some things to report." Huang Yan laughs and looks at Chu Li.


    Smell words, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at Huang Yan again.


    "Cough It''s like this... " Huang Yan coughed and slowly opened his mouth. "I heard in the morning that linyindu had not yet started the war. Chu Qing issued a truce and retired to Qingfeng mountain outside Qingzhou."


    "Truce? Is it because the three generals of autumn leaf, black robe and Qin Twilight all hurt their vitality Think of what happened in the thorn cliff yesterday, mu yungeun heart a burst of pleasure.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s because of this. Even if Chu Qing had half of the soldiers of the Western Yuan Dynasty, he was not Qin Mu Nan''s opponent when it came to arranging troops. What moth could he make alone?" Huang Yan mentions Chu Qing with contempt and disdain.


    Qi Qi also nodded at the right time and said, "now they just need to keep for a long time. Recently we can have a peaceful life."


    "It doesn''t have to be, but I also heard that the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty is ill again. This time, he is really ill. Chu Ye is going to take the throne someday." Flower tassel way.


    Mu Yunjin hears their words, and feels that they are all know-how. They can know everything at the first time.


    However, knowing the news of the truce of Chu Qing, it''s still easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the tranquility and warmth of the Yuhuang Pavilion, the atmosphere of the military aircraft camp outside the Qingfeng mountain is a lot of depression and solemnity.


    Chu Qing stood outside the camp, his face was full of sinister things.


    I didn''t expect that the original perfect plan would change in the middle of the meeting.


    This incident also injured Taoist Qiuye, heipao and qinmuyue. Besides heipao, the other two were seriously injured and hard to be cured.Chu Qing thought about it. He tightly clenched his fist and his forehead was blue.


    "Your Highness, Taoist Akiba is awake." A soldier approaches Chu Qing and reports.


    Chu Qingwei is stupefied for a moment, nodded and walked to a camp nearby.


    In the camp, just stepped in, he could smell the bloody smell in the air. Chu Qing frowned and approached the bedside.


    "Yes, your highness." The military doctor made a salute to Chu.


    Chu Qing nodded slightly, glanced at the countless ice needles in the basket on the ground, and frowned more tightly.


    "In reply, your highness, this is the ice needle taken from the body of Taoist Akiba. There are about 4500 needles up and down. In addition, the Taoist priest''s right arm is destroyed, and the whole person has been greatly injured. I''m afraid that it will never recover before..." The military doctor said cautiously.


    "I see. You can step back." Chu Qing waved.


    Hearing this, the military doctor went out at once.


    On the bed, Qiuye Taoist was bandaged all over. His eyes were wide, and he was unwilling to be angry. "Chu, Chu Qing..."


    The Taoist priest of autumn leaves spoke softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Qing looks at Taoist Qiuye with a light tone.


    At present, Taoist Qiuye is nothing more than a waste man, and has no use value.


    "Go to find xuepo pill. You can let me come back from the dead. I want to get revenge. I want to get revenge!" Taoist Qiuye said something intermittently, but his eyes were very firm.


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes. "Snow soul pill, one of the three secret medicines for the rise and fall of Nanting state?"


    "Yes, only if I have xuepo pill, I can be reborn, born..." Autumn leaves unwilling way.


    As soon as the words fell, the tent curtain was blown by the wind, and a black figure came in quickly, standing by the bed of Taoist Qiuye.


    "The moon......" Taoist Qiuye looks at the visitor in surprise.


    At this time, Qin muyue was wearing a black lotus robe with a bamboo hat on her face. The brim of the hat was covered with black yarn, covering her face.


    "What were you talking about? Snow soul pill, come back from the dead? " Qin Wanyue''s eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    Chu Qing and Qiuye Taoist did not answer.


    "Hahahaha, it''s the way of heaven. As long as I have xuepo pill, I can restore my beauty. And Muyun Geun, the bitch, has been scratched by me. She''s doomed to be ugly all her life. Hahaha!" Qin Wanyue suddenly burst out laughing.


    Autumn leaves in a cold heart, struggling to get up, but found that can not move, can only open mouth, want to talk with Qin Wanyue, "month, moon, you can''t..."


    Words have not yet fallen, Qin Wanyue has flown away.


    Chu Qing saw this scene and looked at Taoist Qiuye with his side eyes. "Her appearance was destroyed by Chu Li. Now she is possessed by the fire. Next, Nanting kingdom may be disturbed by her."


    Taoist Qiuye lowered his eyes and the last straw seemed to be cut off


    Not long after Qin Wanyue left, black robe came in again. Compared with autumn leaf''s serious injury, he only got a few ice needles. After a night''s rest, he was OK.


    "Someone may be able to cure the autumn leaf injury." Black robe approached and looked at the autumn leaves which could not move.


    Chu Qing cast a look of doubt.


    "Murong is like a vegetable." Black robe slowly spits out four words.


    Chu Qing is stunned. "She is Chu Li''s master. How can she help?"


    "It''s because she is Chu Li''s master. Knowing the skills that Chu Li practices, she can overcome and dissolve them!" The lips of the black robe showed a hint of a sycophantic smile.


    "But she shouldn''t have agreed?" Chu Qing looks at the black robe.


    With his hands behind his back, he turned his eyes to look at the autumn leaves on his bed. "Remember, decades ago, the daughter of fengcang and Murong Rusu who was said to have been killed by a tiger?"


    Autumn leaves blink, to remember.


    "That girl is Shen Wanning!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the Yuyu Pavilion is bustling.


    Catch up with the tail of the Lantern Festival, fish mother-in-law specially prepared a lot of Lantern Festival for everyone to eat.


    After hearing about Qiu ye and others, Taoist Fengxuan came to Huangyu Pavilion for the first time and spent the Lantern Festival with Mu Yunjin and others.


    "Ah, call Chumu. How nice to have you and her!"


    "I think it''s better to call Chu Xiaohua. How lovely..."


    "Well, it''s so lovely!"


    "Chu..."


    At the end of the meal, a group of people gathered around and began to discuss the name of the child in Muyun Geun''s belly.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are both interested in this topic, and they listen very carefully.


    "Have you two been satisfied with all this?" The Taoist Fengxuan took the name of Chumu and thought he was particularly satisfied. He blinked at Chuli and muyunjin.


    "It''s all good. It''s hard to choose." Mu Yunjin thinks about it, but it''s really tangled.


    Wen Yan, the Taoist Fengxuan clapped his thigh, "what''s the difficulty? Just now we have taken five of them. Now you have five. Let''s call in turn."Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches.


    On one side, Chu Li gently raised the corner of his mouth and nodded approvingly


    As soon as the words fell, he got a pink fist from Muyun Geun in his chest.


    Chu Li chuckled.


    "Well, let''s not name it. Today, while everyone is here, let''s have a baby boy and a girl! Man on the left, woman on the right, come on! "


    Then the Taoist Fengxuan said, "I''ll take the boy!" he took out a purse and two ingots of silver and put them on his left hand


    "I''ll take the girl." Qi Qi also touched a few ingots of silver and put them on the right side.


    "Boy!"


    "Boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa......"


    When the discussion was heated, a pile of thick silver notes was thrown into the girl''s bet on the right


    At the sight of this silver note, which can be exchanged for a hundred thousand liang of gold, they were surprised and opened their mouths.


    Then, only listen to Chu Li''s cold and proud voice, "girl!"

 Chapter 364

    Mu Yunjin looks down at her stomach and suddenly feels pressure.


    A few people who had just bet on the boy silently took back their silver ingots and then put them in the girl''s option on the right.


    A moment later, the boy on the left is standing alone and nobody is betting.


    Seeing this, Chu Li was satisfied to lift up his lips, ran over Mu Yunjin and looked at other people. "Since we all like girls so much, we will not let you down or lose money."


    There was a collective silence.


    Mu Yunjin smiles, and suddenly a mischievous thought rises in her heart. How can she expect to have a boy now!


    It seems to see what Chu Li''s expression looks like at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, Muyun Geun was haunted by Chu Li for a long time. After recovering her memory, Chu Li really made her love and hate.


    After Chu Li releases Muyun Geun, Muyun Geun touches her red and swollen lips and looks at Chu Li. "Your Highness, would you please take your time..."


    "No." Chu Li shook his head solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is speechless.


    Although Chu Li can''t, he really doesn''t move to bathe Yunjin. After tucking in the quilt for her, he takes her into his arms. "Be good, sleep."


    Muyun Geun nodded, but for a while she was not sleepy. She couldn''t help lying in Chu Li''s arms and thinking about these days.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Chu Li didn''t fall asleep after seeing her for a long time.


    "Thinking of the heavenly land." Mu Yunjin answers honestly.


    Chu Li gently hum, chin against her head, lazy way, "what''s the matter with the holy land?"


    "Nothing, just a sudden thought." Mu Yunjin flattens her mouth and doesn''t want to talk about this complicated topic.


    "Go to bed early, don''t stay up late." Chu sharp words fall, gently patting her back.


    Muyun Geun said no more.


    After a while, sleepiness came, and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few comfortable days in Huangyu Pavilion, Muyun Geun was so itchy that she wanted to go out for a walk. After begging Chu Li for a long time, she finally agreed to go shopping in the street.


    Qi Qi rarely leads Lei Yan to go out together. Hua Ying didn''t want to go out, but was called out together by Huang Yan. Now, in several people''s lines, Ding Xian can only accompany Fengxuan Taoist.


    As he walked away, Ding Xian was educated by Taoist Fengxuan, "you, there are so many girls in Huangyu Pavilion, come out!"


    Ding Xian grabs his head and laughs twice.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walk side by side, and several people come to the black market unconsciously.


    As soon as he entered the black market, looking at the people walking around in a hurry, Chu Li subconsciously grabbed Mu Yunjin into his arms, so that no one would bump into her.


    Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou''s mother and daughter also happened to go out of the inn to buy something. When they met Mu Yunjin, they immediately welcomed him.


    "Your Highness, Yunjin..." Luo Ningyu and mu xiarouchao caressed their bodies.


    Chu Li nodded faintly. He said hello.


    Muyun Geun raised her mouth and looked at the two men. "Aunt three, sister five, where are you going?"


    "Xia Rou pesters me to go out to buy some rouge in the morning. I can''t pester her. When I''m finished, I''ll accompany her out." Luo Ning said with a smile, and then he gave Mu Xia a soft look.


    In fact, I just want to come out and walk when my feet are itchy


    "So are the three sisters and his highness?" Bathe the summer soft way.


    Muyun Geun nodded. "I''m really bored and want to come out and have a look."


    "Well, go shopping first. If you have time at noon, let''s have a meal together. Last time, you and miss Qi had half of the meal." Rainway, ronin.


    "Well, Qi Qi has been thinking about your braised fish all day!"


    "Yes, yes!" Take a bite.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Luo Ningyu and mu Xiarou, I walked a few circles and came to the gate of a gambling house. Huang Yan stepped in and rubbed his hands. "My hands are itchy. I want to go in for two games."


    Words fall, Huang Yan has already carried a step to walk in.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Qi Qi happens to be bored too. The words have already led Lei Yan in.


    The rest of them also entered the gambling house.


    The second floor of gambling house.


    Many people in the black market gambling house recognize Huang Yan. As soon as they see Huang Yan coming, they all gather together and start to gamble.


    Muyun Geun also wants to come in and have a look at the bustle, but she is pulled by Chu Li to a far corner and sits, looking at the crowd in front of her. She can only hear the voice, but can''t see the picture.


    After sitting down, a young man brought tea, just put it down, Chu Li glanced at his eyes, frowned, and said, "change a glass of water."


    The boy nodded.


    After a while, the tea was replaced by water.


    Mu Yunjin drank water, looked at the front from time to time to make a good call, stretched out his neck, but found nothing to see.At this time, a figure flashed from the corner of the stairs.


    Mu Yunjin felt that when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of ice blue, she was slightly stunned. When she wanted to look away from her eyes, a voice had already been sent to her first step --


    "brother Huang, sister Huang, Qiao ah!"


    Seeing Yunlian''s smiling face, Mu Yunjin curls her mouth and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face was light, but he rarely paid attention to Yun Lian''s inclination. "How are you here?"


    Smell speech, cloud even inclined facial expression to fall down, sighed a tone, looked around the eye, then pointed to a room that one side nobody, "go there to say?"


    Words fall, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin entered that empty room together.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Yun Lian leaned to the sky and sighed, "two days ago, in the imperial palace of Nanting Kingdom, there was a devil head who was shouting to find xuepo pill and hurt a lot of eunuchs in my father''s palace. Fortunately, on that day, anguoshi was also in the father''s palace, so he subdued the devil head. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "It''s said that the female devil is really powerful. She has done a lot of moves under the master an, but she didn''t beat the master in the end. Now she is trapped by the master''s unique array and in the prison."


    Mentioning this matter, Yun Lianqing still feels very sad.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at each other after listening to Yunlian''s words, and then Mu Yunjin begins, "what do you say about the female devil''s head?"


    "I don''t know. I''m all black, and my face is covered by a black veil. I have nothing to do but listen to her laughing!" Cloud even tilts his lips.


    As soon as this words, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li both know who this person is.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Wanyue had gone to Nanting country, and he had the idea of snow soul pill.


    It seems that I want to recover my appearance by xuepo pill.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Nanting country is too dangerous. Who knows if there will be other demons? I don''t want to avoid it!" Cloud even leans to fall, picked to pick eyebrow.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Brother Huang, do you know the devil lady?" Yun Lian looks at Chu Li.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded softly.


    Hearing this, Yun Lian poured in his strength and came close to Chu Li. "Who is it?"


    "Late Qin moon." Chu Li said.


    After saying these three words, cloud even tilted his mouth and took a smoke, thinking that it was his ear that had a problem, "who are you talking about?"


    "Late Qin moon." Chuli repeated.


    The cloud even leans suddenly to feel to be split by the thunder.


    He knew Qin muyue. When he was allied with Chu Qing, he had no less dealings with Qin muyue. He was a proud woman.


    However, what he thought, he could not connect the proud woman with the crazy devil head.


    What did he miss?


    "Qin Wanyue has become such a ghost. What about Chu Qing? Is that the same? No wonder there is a truce... " Yun Lian talks to himself.


    "Why are you so gossipy, Nanting prince?" Muyun Geun smiles at Yunlian.


    Cloud even leans to smell speech, sighed, "idle also is idle."


    "Oh, by the way..." Yunlian remembers one thing.


    Mu Yunjin looks at him.


    "Before I set out, I didn''t know how the old man of an Guoshi knew that I was coming to you. He gave me a letter and asked me to pass it on to you." Yun Lian finished and took out a letter.


    Muyun Geun reaches out to take over and takes apart the letter paper.


    Cloud even tilts to see form, curiously came together, after brief above character, strange cry, "what is this to write?"


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    It''s worthy of being a modern man. I even wrote an English letter to her. I''m afraid that the letter will be robbed halfway!


    Fortunately, she still knows English.


    However, she thought that it would be better to write pinyin in the future, so she didn''t need to translate.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin skimmed her lips and began to browse quickly.


    After reading the contents of the letter over and over, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li and wanted to say something, but it was because of Yunlian''s inclination.


    "It''s OK. Let''s talk." Chu snapped.


    Muyun Geun nodded and slowly said, "Anguo asked us to meet at Shuiyun temple the day after tomorrow."


    "Well." Chu Li slightly frowned, then answered.


    Yun Lian leans aside and glances at the letter in Yun Jin''s hand. "Are you sure? There are so many characters in it. Are you sure it''s such a short sentence? "


    "I''m sure!" Mu Yunjin looks at Yunlian and leans, "I don''t believe you to study."


    Then he handed the letter to Yunlian.


    Cloud even tilt really took over, after a close look at the above content, 100% sure Mu Yunjin must have concealed something.


    There are hundreds of characters at least, but I just said one sentence.


    Who does this woman lie to!


    At this time, Taoist Fengxuan came in and looked at Muyun Geun and Chu Li. "You just said that Kongshi wants you to go to Shuiyun temple the day after tomorrow?"Chu Li and Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "I''ll go with you." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    After a pause, Fengxuan said again, "he specially asked you to see him in Shuiyun temple. I''m afraid he has something important to say."


    "In recent days, although it''s peaceful, I always have a bad feeling."


    Taoist Fengxuan''s words fell. After a few days of relaxing, Muyun Geun''s heart tightened again.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the stream of Yuyu Pavilion, I met a familiar figure.


    "Lord Xu, sister Xinyao." Muyun Geun was surprised to see Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao standing by the stream, and walked over.


    After seeing them, the two men came over and looked at them smilingly.


    "Are there any good things for you two?" Huang Yan looks at the two people holding hands like glue, teasingly picks the eyebrows.


    Xu Heyu nodded and smiled and looked at the crowd. "We are going to get married in five days..."

 Chapter 365

    As soon as the words came out, Huang Yan and others exclaimed. Then they approached Xu Heyu and punched him gently behind them. "You can, boy, at this speed, your body is just about to marry Yao Yao!"


    Xu Heyu chuckled and looked at Qu Xinyao beside his eyes. "It''s almost time. I''ve done it. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Congratulations." Chu Li smiled and looked at them.


    Muyun Geun also smiled and deeply felt that Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao had come this way, which was not easy. Fortunately, God had eyes, and now they finally got married.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheers!"


    In the Yuyu Pavilion, everyone cheered.


    "It''s going to be a big marriage in five days. Are you ready for some things? If you need anything, just one word! " Huang Yan took a picture of his chest, to be sure.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best to send you!" Qu Xinyao smiled gently. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she''s going to be a woman. She has lost a lot of energy in the past.


    Muyun Geun sat aside, drinking tea instead of wine, watching a group of people sitting together eating, drinking and fighting, feeling that there has not been such a relaxed and joyful moment for a long time.


    It''s good to keep going like this.


    "It''s the first time for me to come to the legendary Yuyu Pavilion. I just stood by the stream and my head was covered for a long time. I didn''t know how to get in." Said Qu Xinyao, looking around.


    Muyun Geun hook lips, "when I first came, also confused for a long time."


    "Yes, after all, no one will head for the stream." When Qu Xinyao thought of the stream, he smiled more.


    Instead, he said, "but it''s a nice place. It''s like spring all the year round. Now it''s just after the Spring Festival outside. It''s freezing. It''s a while before spring begins."


    "If sister Xinyao likes it, she can move here." Mu Yunjin smiles at Qu Xinyao.


    "Princess, do you want Heyu to be alone as soon as he gets married?" Huang Yan began to tease.


    Muyun Jin flattened her mouth and chin, "maybe the city Lord can come with her, but there will be fewer rooms, so you will go out..."


    Huang Yanmo.


    Everyone laughed.


    Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao spent the night in Huangyu Pavilion, and left early the next morning to go back to Heyue city to do the wedding. Huang Yan and Ding Xian were also pulled halfway to help.


    Before leaving, Huang Yan felt that it was all men who could not rely on him. He just took Huaying and Qiqi to the river moon city.


    Early in the morning, Muyun Geun got up and felt quiet in her ear.


    When we had breakfast with Chu Li, mother-in-law Yu came here slowly on crutches.


    "My mother-in-law is early." Mu Yunjin says hello to grandma Yu when she sees her and her husband.


    The fish mother-in-law smiled and nodded, looked at cloud hibiscus, looked at Chu Li again, murmured, "it''s so nice to be together again..."


    Hearing this kind of profound words, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin subconsciously give a look to mother-in-law of fish, especially Mu Yunjin. They think that mother-in-law of fish also said some meaningful words several times before, and they want to ask something, but they don''t think that mother-in-law of fish will tell her, so they pursed their lips and didn''t speak.


    "Tomorrow you are going to Shuiyun temple, aren''t you?" Fish mother-in-law opened her mouth and looked at them.


    Mu Yunjin makes a sound and looks at grandma Yu.


    "Help me to hang this on the Millennium tree." Fish mother-in-law takes out a red ribbon and hands it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun reached out to take it, looked at the red silk belt, and smiled, "my mother-in-law also knows that millennium old tree?"


    "Of course, I know. I heard that the branches and leaves of that ancient tree have withered. It''s a pity that I''ve been a long time. Now that I''m well, I can place some wishes on it." Fish mother-in-law said.


    Muyun Geun collects the red silk belt of mother fish, "don''t worry, mother-in-law, I will bring it for you."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Fish mother-in-law finish saying, slowly get up and leave.


    After the fish mother-in-law left, Muyun Geun turned her eyes to Chu Li, but saw him staring at the direction of the fish mother-in-law leaving, thoughtful.


    "Chuli, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Chu Li hears a voice, slant Mou to see to Mu Yun Jin, shook head subsequently, "OK."


    "I just always feel that the old master is familiar with me." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, hugged her arms, and thought, "when I first came, my mother-in-law called me Fuhuan, saying that it was the name of Yunv, and that she finally came back."


    "What do you call it?!" Chu Li''s eyes flashed, and he responded very much. He frowned and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun and Geun are stunned for a moment, and add, "call me Fuhuan..."


    Fuhuan


    Fuhuan


    Chu Li carefully recited the name twice. It was the first time that he heard the name, but he found that he was very familiar with it, and his heart began to ache.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li''s reaction and some subtle expressions on her face, bites her lips and tentatively asks a question¡ª¡ª"Chu Li, do you know the secretary?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Li''s eyelids jumped and subconsciously asked, "brother Qing?"


    Suddenly, Chu Li thought of the girl''s voice echoing in her ear, the sweet and happy brother Qing


    Mu Yunjin heard three words from Qing''s elder brother, and her eyes brightened, "do you know this man?"


    Chu Li nodded and just wanted to say that he had had such hallucinations in his ear, but hearing Mu Yunjin''s excited words, "this secretary Qing is said to be the God of the underworld, but I have turned over many books of the God of heaven, but I have not introduced the God of the underworld."


    "God of the underworld?" Chu Li''s pupil shrank, slightly surprised.


    "Yes, it is the God of the underworld." Mu Yunjin nods to confirm.


    Chu Li frowned, and her eyes were covered with clouds, unable to distinguish the mood at this time.


    Mu Yunjin also calmed down because of Chu Li''s silence.


    This moment, the air around, suddenly filled with bursts of strange


    In the end, no one goes on with the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shuiyun temple.


    After master Huaiyuan was put back from Dali temple, Shuiyun temple has recovered the people who used to come and go, and the people who were afraid to come to pray for incense have come to pray for blessings.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li arrived before noon, accompanied by Fengxuan Taoist.


    As soon as they arrived at Shuiyun temple, they went to the temple where Master Huaiyuan lived. They were halfway there, but they met an unexpected visitor.


    "How did you come? Prince Ben has been waiting for you for a long time!" Cloud company leans out of a corner.


    Mu Yunjin rolled her white eyes. "How did you come here?"


    "You are invited to Shuiyun temple. Since the prince is your ally, he should come." The evil sycophant of Yun Lian''s smile.


    Mu Yunjin completely subdued the man.


    After entering the Buddhist temple, an Guoshi had already arrived. He and master Huaiyuan were playing chess first. When they saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin coming, they immediately put down their chess pieces and stood up.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you have had a good time, and your face is round." An Guoshi looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She immediately puts out her hand to cover her face. The little face that originally dyed smile suddenly collapses.


    Just say she''s fat


    "Now, let''s get down to business." An Guoshi asked several people to sit down first.


    After all the people took their seats, an Guoshi took the lead in saying, "Qin muyue, the girl, is now trapped in Nanting country. Do you know this?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "A few days ago, I sent out the news on purpose, but there was no movement in Chu Qing''s side. It seems that Qin Wanyue has been regarded as an abandoned son."


    After an Guoshi said it, he said, "later, I spent some time to find out about Chu Qing''s movements. This is amazing..."


    Anguoshi long tail sound.


    Muyun Geun''s heart was suspended. "How can it be?"


    "They have put their ideas on Murong Rusu." An Guoshi said.


    "What? What do they want to do to Murong Rusu? " The Taoist Fengxuan did not calm down and hurried out.


    An Guoshi sighed and looked at the Taoist xiangfengxuan. "Do you still remember that Murong, like Su and fengcang, once had a daughter?"


    Taoist Fengxuan nodded.


    "It is said that the girl is not dead, and she is the grass ghost woman, Shen Wanning." An Guoshi threw out the news he got.


    Now it''s Mu Yunjin''s turn and others are shocked out of their chin.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips, but she couldn''t connect Shen Wanning with Murong Rusu


    "Now, black robe has taken Shen Wanning to Pingfeng cliff. If Shen Wanning is really Murong Rusu''s daughter, do you think Murong Rusu will return to the Jianghu?" An Guoshi''s long way.


    After a pause, he added, "how should Chu Li face this master?"


    "And that autumn leaf, who was seriously injured, can''t live for long. Now if Murong Rusu helps him, he can''t find the broken arm. The other injuries of the ice needle will be basically cured and will not leave any sequelae!" An Guoshi said.


    The words of an Guoshi make Mu Yunjin''s heart heavy.


    She has seen the skill of Murong elder. If she falls down from Pingfeng cliff, she can be saved by Murong elder. It''s no surprise to save an autumn leaf.


    Although it''s a good thing to find your daughter, how can it be Shen Wanning!


    "No way! I have to go to Pingfeng cliff to have a look! " Taoist Fengxuan can''t sit down.


    An Guoshi grabbed his sleeve and said, "wait a minute, don''t be impulsive. I haven''t finished."


    Smell speech, wind Xuan Taoist Leng for a while, finally or sink first deep breath, sat down.


    "What are you going to do with Qin muyue? That day, I fought with her and found that she practiced the skill of autumn leaves and black robes in her body. Although it can''t be integrated in her body, it can''t be underestimated. I had dozens of moves with her before I took her down! ""If you let her go again, I''m afraid she will be in great danger!"


    An Guoshi finished, and turned his eyes to Chu Li.


    Chu Li perceives the sight of an Guoshi. His eyes are dark, without a trace of temperature. "Then kill them."


    "Hahaha, I don''t know if the crazy woman will be crazy after hearing this!" An Guoshi laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting for a few words, I turned back to the main topic again.


    "Now there is a problem that Murong Rusu is very likely to be hostile to us for her daughter''s sake. The old lady''s skill is not low, and she is proficient in witchcraft and witchcraft. We have to think of a way..."

 Chapter 366

    The Zen room was quiet for a moment.


    Finally, Chu Li said quietly, "master has her own judgment. If Shen Wanning is really her daughter, it''s actually a good thing for her to end her concern for many years."


    "Yes, Murong Rusu has her own ability to distinguish right from wrong, not necessarily because a Shen Wanning broke her own principle." Taoist Fengxuan agrees.


    Listen to these two people who are related to Murong Rusu. It''s not easy for an Guoshi to say anything more.


    "In that case, let''s take a step and see." An Guoshi added.


    Several people in the meditation room nodded.


    Yun Lianqing, who had not spoken all the time, said after listening to what they had said, there is something that the prince has not told you


    "What is it?" Muyun Geun looks towards Yunlian.


    "In the northern Ming Kingdom, there seems to be a clear dark line of Chu." The cloud leans.


    Hearing this, Muyun''s eyes flashed, but she thought of something. She looked at Chuli. "Chuli, my mother came to me not long ago and claimed that the wordless book of your life experience had been made by someone. But her wordless book has been hidden in a hidden corner of Beiming kingdom."


    "Later, someone forges a new wordless book, but it shows a horse''s feet and uses sweet scented osmanthus ink..."


    "However, I don''t know whether the horse''s feet are intentionally exposed. Now my mother has gone to Beiming country to investigate this matter."


    Mu Yunjin''s words made the rest of the people fall into a deep thought.


    "In Beiming Kingdom, those who can do such things must also be people with great power..." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Then he turned to Muyun Geun and said, "do you remember who was against you three times or four times in Beiming kingdom?"


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Geun brain sea the first time to come up with a name, "empress Yang Qingning?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes flashed and she didn''t speak. It''s extremely complicated. If there''s no evidence, she''d better not speculate.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch is a vegetarian dish used in Jingxin garden.


    After the lunch, Chu Li is led by master Huaiyuan to play chess. Taoist Fengxuan and Yunlian also follow him to watch the fun. Anguo is specially staying in the tranquility garden. It seems that he has something to say alone with Muyun Geun.


    "Something to say?" Mu Yunjin sat back in the chair and took a sip of water.


    An Guoshi nodded and said lazily, "I went to the thorny cliff a few days ago after checking the affairs of autumn leaves. Why are the characters on the wall of a cave missing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin almost choked with a mouthful of water.


    After a pause, he looked suspiciously at an Guoshi. "Do you even know that there are words on the wall?"


    An Guoshi touched his chin. "Don''t forget, I came here 50 years earlier than you. I know there are characters here. What''s strange about that?"


    "Admire!" Muyun Geun clasped her hands and said, "I used to say that you are a magic stick in the Jianghu. I have no eyes and I don''t know Mount Tai."


    "You know." An Guoshi raises eyebrows.


    Since Anguo teachers have started this topic on their own initiative, Muyun Geun Suo has followed his topic and said, "there is a holy land in that character, do you have any research on this holy land?"


    "No." An Guoshi decisively threw out two words.


    "Is it true or not?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows. I don''t believe her.


    An Guoshi, hearing this, extended his hand to her and said, "take the Heavenly God''s order to me."


    Muyun Geun takes out the God''s order and puts it in the hand of an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi pondered a few times, "since the character mentioned above, only the holy land of heaven can summon the dead, then if you want to know whether the holy land of heaven exists, I''m afraid the key is still in this God order."


    "How did this little thing come into being?" Mu Yunjin thought that the God made her heal the wound on her cheek a few days ago. She felt amazing.


    "The devil knows." An Guoshi shrugs.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth, took back the God''s order, and put it away. "I won''t tell you. I will help grandma Yu Hang the red silk."


    "Fish mother-in-law, fish spirit in Yuyu pavilion?" Asked an Guoshi.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, you go! By the way, Rong Wanyue is still in the dark Pavilion of Shuiyun temple. If you have nothing to do, go and see her. " An Guoshi''s words fell. He stood up and was ready to leave.


    Muyun Geun also got up, "if you want to see others, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    An Guoshi steps, turns his eyes to Mu Yunjin, "don''t talk nonsense, who wants to see her! I don''t know how comfortable I am without her help in these days! "


    "If you don''t want to go yourself, let me go?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Guoshi can''t catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the quiet garden, Mu Yunjin finally went to the dark Pavilion first.After stepping into the dark Pavilion, Mu Yunjin knocks on the door of the dark Pavilion and waits for the response.


    For a long time, no one opened the door.


    Mu Yunjin is standing at the door. She knocks again with great patience. This time, there is a gentle step in the door.


    Soon the iron door was opened.


    Mu Yunjin pushes open the door and goes in. As soon as she steps in, she pulls at the corner of her mouth when she sees the person standing at the door.


    "It''s you..." Princess Rong only wore a thin light shirt, and now her face was haggard. After seeing Muyun Geun, she lowered her eyes and her voice was hoarse.


    Muyun Geun looked at her face and saw that she seemed to be much thinner than last time. She took a sip of her lips. "Are you not feeling well?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just cold. It''s just cold." Said Rong Fei, going to the hut.


    Muyun Geun followed her into the hut. As soon as she entered, the smell of herbs filled the room. Looking along the source of the taste, she saw a basket on the table, which was full of freshly collected herbs.


    "Cough." After entering the house, Princess Rong coughed a few times, picked up two pieces of herbs and put them into her mouth to chew.


    Muyun Geun looked at this scene, slightly surprised, "did you see a doctor?"


    "Well, yes." Princess Rong sat on the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, and looked at Muyun Geun. "Why do you come here suddenly today?"


    "Come by and have a look." Mu Yunjin stands at the door and looks at Rong Fei.


    Rong Fei nodded, drooped her eyes, and said softly, "is Li''er here, too?"


    "Well, it''s in the Chanyuan." Mu Yunjin answers.


    "Is it..." Princess Rong sighed and lowered her head, which made people unable to see the expression on her face.


    Muyun Geun looks at Rong Fei. She feels that her mood is wrong. She looks around and finally falls on a bloody silk handkerchief beside her bed.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed and subconsciously looked at the herbs in the basket.


    "Muer, don''t tell anyone about my illness." Princess Rong raised her eyes and saw Muyun Jin making a faint sound when she was looking at the herbs.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Rong Fei coughed again. It seemed that she coughed very hard. The whole person became paler and paler. The last one couldn''t help it. She picked up the handkerchief and coughed.


    When taking away the silk handkerchief, Muyun Geun clearly saw the blood on the lips of Rong Fei.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun turned around without hesitation and walked out of the room of Rong Fei to the outside of the dark Pavilion.


    After the dark Pavilion, muyunjin''s heart was still very heavy.


    Clench fist, hang Mou to think for a while later, went to the direction of Zen courtyard.


    Back at the door of the Buddhist temple, Muyun Geun did not go in, but opened to the little monk who was guarding the door, "please help me to call an Guoshi out."


    The monk nodded and hurriedly ran in.


    After a while, an Guoshi came out.


    Muyun and Geun hook their fingers to an Guoshi, then go to the corner first.


    "What are you talking about?" An Guoshi frowned and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Princess Rong is ill." Mu Yunjin said.


    An Guoshi glanced at Yunjin and said, "if you are ill, go to the doctor."


    "The sick coughed up blood..." Muyun Geun said again.


    An Guoshi was stunned. "Don''t you find a doctor for her?"


    "She seems to want to die from her own life. She also told me not to tell others about her illness. But I witnessed it today. She is Chu Li''s mother again. She will die in the dark Pavilion later..." Mu Yunjin doesn''t know what to say.


    "I see." An Guoshi sighed.


    After a pause, he said, "you should not know about it. I''ll find a way to cure her."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Mu Yunjin felt relieved and solved a big problem.


    An Guoshi looked at her and shook his head helplessly. "You are just pregnant with a child, and your whole body is scattered with maternal brilliance. If you go on like this, sooner or later you will toss yourself to death."


    Muyun Geun''s mouth is also helpless. "I don''t want to, but I''ve been in touch with people for a long time, and I''m not as inhumane as before, and I''m determined to kill them."


    "Come on, Chu Li is protecting you anyway." An Guoshi said, and walked towards the dark Pavilion.


    Muyun Geun sighed and went to the Buddhist temple.


    As soon as he got to the door of the Zen room, Chu Li came out of the room and met Muyun Geun, then he slightly hooked his lips and said, "where are you going?"


    "Just hang around." Bathe the lips with cloud and hibiscus.


    Chu Li nodded. "It''s getting late. Do you want to live here or go back to Yuyu Pavilion tonight?"


    "Go back to Yuyu Pavilion." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Chuli said, "let''s go. Go back."


    "Wait, mother fish''s red silk has not been hung!" Muyun Geun takes out the red silk of fish mother-in-law.Chu Li chuckled, "go to the ancient tree first."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, they came to the yard of the ancient trees.


    Seeing this ancient tree, they were almost in the same mood at this time, wondering whether the voice or figure of Fuhuan and Sechin would flash in their ears or minds.


    "Here you are, Ben Wang." Chu Li reached out.


    Muyun Geun hands the red silk to Chu Li. Then she goes aside and looks up at the old tree covered with red silk.


    After watching for a while, Muyun Geun walked forward two steps, gently extended his hand and touched the trunk of the ancient tree.


    At the moment when her hand was covering the ancient trees, Muyun Geun''s mind didn''t flash the expected picture or make any strange sounds.


    This reaction, can not help but let her slightly Leng for a while, feel some disappointment.

 Chapter 367

    Recently, more and more information about Fuhuan and Siqing came to her mind, and she couldn''t convince herself that they had nothing to do with her.


    But if it is, what kind of connection will it be?


    Thinking about it, Muyun Geun felt that she had got into a dead end.


    After Chu Li hung the red silk, he looked at Muyun Geun as he stroked the tree pole. He was slightly stunned, and looked up at the ancient tree.


    Today, there seems to be no strange things


    When they were about to leave Shuiyun temple, they saw the figure of an Guoshi running out in a hurry, with a tight face. When they ran out, they didn''t seem to notice Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun saw this hot figure, flattened her mouth, and estimated that angushi was going out to find medicine for Rong Fei.


    "Why are you still here? Can''t you leave?" Fengxuan Taoist and Yunlian lean over at this time.


    Muyun Geun returns to her senses and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the carriage, Taoist Fengxuan''s face was not very good. Although he didn''t say anything, he always thought about Murong Rusu and Shen Wanning.


    Along the way, the carriage was quiet and no one spoke.


    Back in Zhangzhou, it was already dark.


    Fengxuan Taoist and Yunlian lean to Zhangzhou city to say goodbye to Muyun Geun and Chu Li. Muyun Geun and Chu Li are back to Huangyu Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s running, Muyun Geun was a little tired. After bathing and lying on the bed, she fell asleep.


    Chu Li was not sleepy. After a quiet look at the sleeping face of Muyun Geun, he got up and went to the door.


    At the moment when he walked out of the door, Mo Qilin appeared in the dark all the time. He rubbed his head against Chu Li''s clothes like a coquette.


    Chu Li reached out his hand and rubbed his head. He said in a low way, "it''s a kind of predestination that I met you in Tianshan at the beginning."


    "Whoops." Mo Qilin gave a low wheeze, and crystal tears oozed from the ice blue pupil.


    Chu Li looked at the scene and smiled, "like her, more and more Ben Wang liked it."


    After hearing this, Mo Qilin bit Chuli''s dress and then sat down beside him, quietly enjoying the boundless night with him.


    Not far away, the fish mother-in-law looked at the scene, and raised her eyes to see the sky, hook up the lip angle.


    Not far


    ¡­¡­


    The day before Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao got married, Muyun Geun and Chu Li rushed to Heyue city.


    The door of the city Lord''s mansion is already covered with red silk and satin. The word "Xi" has been pasted on the door. When stepping into the door, the whole city Lord''s mansion is arranged in a red color, full of joy.


    "Huang Yan, then hang up the two lanterns." In front of the hall, Qi Qi is calling Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan, holding two big lanterns in his hands, is climbing on the ladder and hanging the lanterns in front of the hall.


    "Master, you are here at last!" After Qi Qi hands the second lantern to Huang Yan, she runs towards Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun looks at Qi Qi, who is full of joy. She reaches out and pinches her face gently.


    "Where are Xu Chengzhu and Xin Yao? Can''t we meet one day before the wedding? " Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes.


    "Yes, so sister Xinyao bought a house here a few days ago. Now she is in that house. Tomorrow, Xu Chengzhu will pick up her sedan chair." Qi Qi hooked Mu Yunjin''s arm and said it was very excited.


    After a pause, Qi Qi takes Mu Yunjin and walks aside. "I''ll take you to see the eight carriage prepared by Xu Chengzhu. It''s very nice!"


    Finish saying, two people ignored Chu Li that came together, go to one side.


    Huang Yan hung up two lanterns, walked down the ladder, and looked at Chu Li. "Gee, women always like to watch these rehearsals, making a fuss."


    Chu Li looked at Huang Yan, and then saw the arrangement around his eyes. "What about Heyu?"


    "Working in it." Huang Yan points to the East.


    Chu Li stepped over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, do you think this sedan chair is very big and beautiful? I''ve seen many people get married before. I''ve never seen such a big sedan chair and such a beautiful sedan chair. " Qi Qi said, looking forward.


    Muyun Geun sighed and recalled her wedding with Chu Li. Although there were eight big sedans, there was no friendship between the two at that time. There was always something missing.


    Besides, they didn''t go to church!


    In ancient times, it was still a husband and wife relationship.


    "Shall we go outside to find sister Xinyao? Hua Ying is there with her! " Qiqi''s proposal.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "OK."


    After that, Qi Qi, holding Muyun Geun, walked leisurely outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    Walking in the street, Muyun Geun found that in front of the shops or stalls of the whole street, red silk was hung. The atmosphere of the whole street was brought with joy.


    "This is the red silk hung by shop owners and small vendors that Xu Chengzhu specially went door-to-door to find. Since Xu Chengzhu took office here, the life of the people here has been much better. It is said that Xu Chengzhu''s main happy events are taken care of one by one, and now they are all hung with red silk." Qi Qi said."That''s special." Mu yungeun hook lips, walked all the way, can feel a strong sense of happiness.


    After two blocks, I finally arrived at the house where Qu Xinyao lived.


    The gate of the house is also red.


    When Muyun Geun and Qiqi walked into the front door of the house, Qu Xinyao was standing in the yard, checking the layout around. After seeing Muyun Geun in the afterglow, he smiled.


    "Yunjin, here you are."


    Muyun Geun raised her mouth. "Sister Xinyao, you are going to get married tomorrow. Are you nervous?"


    Qu Xinyao nodded, frowned, "nervous..."


    "Sister Xinyao, show us your new house." Qi Qi said to Qu Xinyao with a smile.


    "Good." Qu Xinyao gladly responded and led them into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, this is my wedding dress for tomorrow." Qu Xinyao holds his wedding dress in his hand. When he talks, he can''t hide a happy smile.


    "Wow, how beautiful! It''s said that the pattern was drawn by Xu Chengzhu himself, right Qi Qi crooked head, looking at Qu Xinyao.


    Qu Xinyao nodded, "yes, that fool has a heart."


    "The pattern of embroidered shoes was also drawn by Xu Chengzhu himself, right?" Qi Qi looks at a pair of delicate red embroidered shoes placed aside.


    Qu Xinyao smiled and answered again.


    "If you have a husband like this, it''s really enviable..." Qi Qi regrets.


    It''s a pity that she can''t marry anyone in her whole life. If she wants to marry someone, she can only marry the body of cat spirit. Look around, there is only one cat spirit in Huangyu Pavilion.


    In this life, we are doomed to be alone.


    Aware of the loneliness in Qiqi''s eyes, Muyun Geun reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    Qi Qi''s smile returned, "when I get back to Huangyu Pavilion, I will ask brother Lei Yan to try to draw one for me!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of Lei Yan''s drawing you like a lioness?" Hua Ying is teasing her.


    "Well, the female cat and the female lion are almost the same..."


    "Are you sure?" Hua Ying asked.


    "Hahahaha." The rest laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muyun Geun stayed in quxinyao for dinner. Four women gathered together to chat. They talked about everything in the world.


    "Yes, I used to respect Qiuye very much. I learned a lot of skills from him, but who knows that he is a man who has lost all conscience!" When Qu Xinyao mentioned autumn leaves, his teeth immediately itched.


    Qi Qi held her chin. "Before Hua Ying and I stayed in Huangyu pavilion every day. There was no leader in the pavilion at that time. All our subordinates in Huangyu Pavilion were waiting for the leader to appear every day..."


    "Yes, I remember that day when the spirit number of Yuyu pavilion was on, the people in the pavilion were crazy!" Hua Ying remembers.


    Mu Yunjin listened to them all talking about the past, and could not help but think of the days when she used to be an agent. At that time, she was always alone, and there was no such lively laughter around her.


    It''s a complete journey to meet so many friends.


    "Master, how about you? It''s said that you used to be forbidden to go out in the mansion when you were bathed. How did all the rumors come about? " Qi Qi was puzzled when she thought about it.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and blinks at Qiqi, "play pig and eat tiger."


    "Then you are so powerful that you can bear that..."


    Qi Qi said a half, suddenly around a gust of wind, will open the gate of the house directly, and then a group of blood bats flew in.


    With the blood bat, a black figure came in.


    "The blood bats smell Muyun Geun. I want to have a look. Muyun Geun is so ugly that he is not here..."


    Hearing the voice, Mu Yunjin was stunned and her pupils enlarged.


    Why is Qin Wanyue here?


    Isn''t she in the array of Nanting kingdom?


    "Hahaha, a little array just wants to trap me. It''s just wishful thinking! Where are the ugly ones? Let me have a look! " Qin muyue wears a black veil and laughs wildly.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying just want to rush over, they are stopped by Muyun Geun. Then they get up and walk slowly to Qin muyue and stand still, smiling.


    "Who is the ugly one?"


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell into the room. The palm wind had been waving in his sleeve, and the black gauze on Qin Wanyue''s head had been knocked off.


    Qin muyue''s face, full of holes and ferocity, suddenly appeared in the eyes of several people.


    On one side, Qiqi, who had just had a meal, could not help retching when she saw this scene.


    Qin muyue''s vision touched Muyun Geun''s smooth and white cheek. His pupils shrank, his face was stunned and unbelievable, and his eyes widened.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "Muyun Geun has become so ugly. How can she, how can she..."


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Qin Wanyue suddenly covered his head and shrieked."You must not be Muyun Geun. Who are you? Why does it look the same as Muyun Geun''s bitch? " Qin muyue suddenly reaches out and points to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun didn''t want to see Qin muyue''s disgusting face for a moment, but seeing her delirious, she smiled and hooked her hand. "Do you want to know where Muyun Geun is? Come here, I''ll tell you secretly... "


    When Qin Wanyue heard this, he really approached Mu Yunjin.


    "Muyun Geun has gone to Guigu cave. It is said that there is a panacea in Guigu cave, which can cure the wound on her face." Mu Yunjin whispers deliberately.


    Qin muyue heard it and whispered, "guigudong, guigudong, I''ll kill her!"


    Words fall, sleeves rise, fly away.


    After Qin Wanyue left, Mu Yunjin clenched her lips and frowned, "how on earth did she break away from the array of master an?"

 Chapter 368

    Qi Qi curled her mouth and shrugged, "that''s the devil."


    Muyun Geun couldn''t figure it out. Anguo''s array was so strange and exquisite that Chu Li couldn''t crack it for so many years. Qin muyue''s crazy woman would break free and she found her here.


    It''s awesome.


    After thinking about it for a while, some people were still in a state of lingering fear.


    Tomorrow will be Qu Xinyao''s big day. If Qin Wanyue makes trouble here tonight, it''s really frustrating.


    Fortunately, Qin Wanyue finally left


    It seems that it''s still a fool to cheat!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunjin, I heard about the destruction of Qin Wanyue, but I didn''t expect that it would happen like this." Qu Xinyao thought of Qin Wanyue''s ruined face, and a disgusting feeling came up.


    That woman, if it is really restless for a moment, finally gave birth to his own death.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and turns his mouth away. "She has learned the skill of autumn leaves and black robes, and then she becomes a bit crazy. Now she has been disfigured and stimulated. She is totally crazy."


    Qu Xinyao sighed, "today, the fate of the Qin family is totally due to their own fault


    "Yes, bitch Qin has done so many bad things before. Now she deserves it. She has become a hornet''s nest." Qi Qi takes over the conversation.


    "Well, forget about her. It''s off. Let''s go on with our story." Mu Yunjin changes the subject.


    Qu Xinyao nodded.


    Several women fell into their own mood again.


    After chatting for a while, the two figures walked into the house. It was Chu Li and Huang Yan.


    Seeing Chu Li coming, several women in the house looked at each other, and they all kept silent about the arrival of the late Qin moon.


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Yan glanced at them and approached them.


    "It''s the end of Xinyao''s marriage. Next, it''s time to prepare Huaying." Qi Qi God blinked mysteriously.


    Words fall, flower tassel light Piao eye Qi Qi, "cat wench, do not say."


    "Really, are you going to prepare my marriage with Huaying?" Huang Yan immediately took over the conversation.


    Everyone is silent!


    After a while, Chu Li went to Mu Yunjin''s side, bent down and said in a warm voice, "are you tired?"


    "All right." Bathe the lips with cloud and hibiscus.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to have a rest." Chu Li opens his mouth and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the time, it''s really late, so she nods.


    When they left, Hua Ying and Qi Qi decided to live in Qu Xinyao''s house because they were afraid that Qin Wanyue would come to trouble again. Huang Yan was also encouraged by Qi Qi.


    On the way to the city Lord''s mansion, only Muyun Geun and Chu Li are left.


    Two people walk together side by side, full of moonlight, stretching the slender figure of two people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the whole Heyue city was jubilant. The gate of the city Lord''s mansion and Qu Xinyao''s house was full of people watching.


    Mu Yunjin originally wanted to go to Qu Xinyao''s place, but Chu Li refused on the pretext of too many people, asking her to take good care of her stomach and not be crowded by the crowd.


    Now, Muyun Geun has to stand in the city Lord''s mansion, waiting for Xu Heyu to marry Qu Xinyao at a good time.


    "Is the auspicious time here?" Mu Yunjin sits around for a long time, looking at Chu Li.


    Chu Li pursed his lips and shook his head. "Not yet."


    Mu Yunjin, with her arms folded, was just about to stand up and go back to the room for a rest. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the gate and walked into a familiar figure.


    Zhangzhou City Lord, Qiu tianhuai.


    As soon as Qiu tianhuai stepped into the main residence of the city, he felt that someone was looking at him. When he glanced at him, he happened to look at Mu Yunjin.


    Then, he walked towards Muyun Geun and Chu Li.


    "To his highness and Princess Ning." When Qiu tianhuai approached, he bent over to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "The Lord of Chou is free." Chu Li said.


    Qiu tianhuai thanked him and then smiled, "today, the two city leaders of Heyue city and Shenyao city are happy to get married. It''s a great honor for me, the city leader of Zhangzhou, to be invited."


    "The Lord Chou came alone?" Chu Li looked at Qiu tianhuai instead of smiling.


    "It''s natural. It''s a shame that Chou, who is over 40, is still alone." Qiu tianhuai smiles.


    Mu Yunjin holds her head and looks at Qiu tianhuai. She remembers that Shen Wanning, the ghost woman of grass, is the one who always lives in Qiu tianhuai''s mansion. Now Qiu tianhuai is standing opposite. Mu Yunjin defends subconsciously.


    After greeting Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, Qiu tianhuai didn''t stop much, so he left and went to the guest table.


    "This Qiu tianhuai is strange." Mu Yunjin said.


    "He''s Chu Qing''s uncle. It''s normal that he''s a little strange." Chu Li opened his mouth with a sneer on his lips.


    Muyun Geun pulled at the corners of her mouth. "Also, I''m afraid that I''m going to take good care of this person today."Chu Li nodded slightly and said, "today, there are all dark guards around. Even many of the guests in the guest table are dressed in disguise."


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows when hearing the words, "it seems that Xu Chengzhu has made all preparations."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yungeun looked forward to the morning, and finally expected Xu Heyu to welcome Qu Xinyao into the door.


    At this time, Muyun Geun and Chu Li stand in the front hall, watching the auspicious time, and they are going to worship.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    When the good time came, the best man began to shout.


    Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao stood together, and Qi Qi bowed down.


    "Two high places!"


    Both of them had no father or mother. When they called out to worship the high hall, they bowed to the four memorial tablets on the throne.


    On one side, there were people around to see the scene and make a sigh.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Finally to the last worship, Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao turn around, face each other, bow down without hesitation.


    "Come to the cave after you finish!"


    Words fell, and cheers rang around.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the scene of the chapel just now, unconsciously clenching Chu Li''s hand for a few minutes, with some envy in her eyes.


    Chu Li noticed the movement on her hand, slightly clenched her lips and held her in her arms.


    During the meal, Xu Heyu was toasting one by one. When he came to Chu Li with a glass of wine, he had a smile on his face. Just about to speak, a happy woman ran out of the backyard.


    "No, no, the bride is gone!"


    Xipo''s voice was very loud. When she said this, almost all the people heard it, and there was no sound in the banquet hall.


    After hearing this, Xu Heyu immediately dropped his glass and ran towards the room.


    Chu Li, Mu Yunjin and others followed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new room, Qu Xinyao''s red head was thrown on the ground, and the room was empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Heyu frowned and glanced coldly at several happy women.


    Those happy old women had already been frightened to shiver, heard immediately knelt down, straight shiver way, "the maidservants also don''t know, went out for a while, later came in after the bride disappeared!"


    "Gone? Why don''t you all die? " Xu Heyu is in a hurry. He is always warm. At this moment, he can''t hold his emotions and wants to kill people.


    After Muyun Jin entered the room, she looked around her eyes. Who would tie Qu Xinyao away at this juncture?


    Qi Qi stands aside and starts tracking to find out Qu Xinyao''s whereabouts.


    But for a long time, there was no clue.


    "Heyu, don''t worry, let''s separate our search!" Huang Yan comforts Xu Heyu, then pulls Ding Xian out of the room first.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying are not idle either. They immediately run out to find someone.


    Muyun Geun was just about to go out, but was stopped by Chu Li. "You stay here and wait for the news. I will go out to find out!"


    Muyun Geun was stunned, then she nodded her head and said something to Chu Li.


    ¡­¡­


    After the soldiers went out to find someone, Muyun Geun left the new house and went out. ''


    took a few steps and met Qiu tianhuai.


    Qiu tianhuai looked at Muyun Geun alone and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that I met Princess Ning again. Where is this man going to fight?"


    "When you''re full, go back to rest." Muyun and hibiscus are not willing to deal with Qiu tianhuai.


    Qiu tianhuai hears the words and picks up the eyebrows. "Go back to have a rest. Are you ready to find someone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin steps.


    Although Qiu tianhuai''s words are a bit fishy, she was almost heard by everyone when she said Qu Xinyao was gone. It''s hard to guarantee that Qiu tianhuai is not cheating her now.


    In everything, it''s better to keep a few more thoughts.


    "It seems that Qiu Chengzhu has something to say?" Mu Yunjin raises her chin and looks up to Qiu tianhuai.


    Qiu tianhuai smiled, "what does Princess Ning want to hear?"


    "Nothing." Mu Yunjin is too lazy to go around with him. She moves around Qiu tianhuai and moves on.


    Qiu tianhuai turned around and looked at Mu Yunjin''s back and sighed, "it''s so pitiful that the wedding day was taken away and the good wedding candles were gone..."


    "Qiu tianhuai, you''d better not make trouble!" Mu Yunjin turns back, squints her eyes, and there is a warning in her eyes.


    "It''s not too much to watch, isn''t it?" Qiu tianhuai asked.


    Muyun Geun clenches her fist. Seeing that Qiu tianhuai knows something about it, he immediately spreads oil on the bottom of his feet and runs away when he is about to tie Qiu tianhuai with a phoenix tail whip.


    Before I left, I dropped a sentence, "without me, none of you know Qu Xinyao''s whereabouts."


    Mu Yunjin bites her lips, and her eyes spray fire.


    Who in the end is operating, can hide the eyes of many dark guards around.


    ¡­¡­From noon to dusk, several people came back one by one, but Xu Heyu was not there.


    "Ah, there is no whereabouts at all. Who is playing the devil this time?" Qi Qi enters the room, sits down and drinks several cups of tea.


    Hua Ying''s face was not very good either. She sighed, "the other cities have gone. There is no clue."


    "Who in the world has the ability to take Yaoyao away without knowing the ghost?" Huang Yan is also full of sorrow.


    Ding Xian thought, "I can''t think of anything else except those people in Chu Qing."


    "What can I do? Heyu is still looking for someone outside. If he can''t find Yaoyao, he will be crazy." Huang Yan opens his mouth again,


    Mu Yunjin listens to the words of several people and closes his fist, "Qiu tianhuai is a little strange today."


    As soon as the words came out, several people calmed down and looked at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun looked at them and moved her lips. Just about to open her mouth, Chu Li came in from the outside. Her face was not good.


    "How are you, your highness?"


    Chu Li''s face was calm, and he uttered three words, "Pingfeng cliff!"

 Chapter 369

    Pingfeng Cliff


    "Your Highness, do you mean that Mr. Murong took Yaoyao away?" Huang Yan was surprised. He didn''t even think of the relationship between Pingfeng cliff and other places.


    Chu Li light way, "perhaps."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin bit her lips. "Elder Murong and sister Xinyao have no grievance or hatred, but it''s hard to choose to take sister Xinyao away today because of Shen Wanning''s black robe?"


    After all, I just heard that Shen Wanning is the daughter of Murong''s elder generation. Within a few days, something like this happened.


    Just according to the mind of Murong, it''s not a person who can be controlled at will


    How could


    Chu Li''s face was not very good at this time. After this incident, there would be a lot of right and wrong.


    At this time, Xu heyuyang walked into the door, saw the rest of the people standing inside, immediately ran over, his face panicked, "how do you find Xin Xin?"


    All of them were silent. They didn''t know how to answer Xu Heyu''s question.


    Finally, Chu Li opened his mouth first. "I found the information, near the cliff of Pingfeng."


    "Pingfeng cliff......" Xu Heyu recited and then turned around to go out.


    Huang Yan and Ding Xian immediately stopped Xu Heyu and stopped him, "Heyu, don''t worry, let''s discuss the countermeasures first!"


    Xu Heyu couldn''t hear it at all. He struggled to run out, but he was stopped by Huang Yan and Ding Xian.


    "You stay here. I will go to find elder Fengxuan." Chu Li''s clear voice sounded.


    "I''ll go with you!" Xu Heyu made a sound immediately.


    Chu Li hears, glances at Xu Heyu, then muses, nods softly after a while.


    Ready to go out, Chu Li looked to Mu Yunjin, "wait for my king to come back."


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and nods.


    Soon, Chu Li and Xu Heyu went out together.


    After the two left, the rest of the people sat in the front hall, looking at the red silk and the Chinese characters in this room, one by one, with complex feelings.


    "Ah, it''s not easy for Xu Chengzhu and Xinyao elder sister. They like each other for so many years. They are not easy to be together. Now this kind of thing happened again." Qi Qi sighed.


    Hearing the words, everyone on the side sighed.


    Mu Yunjin sits on the chair, drooping her eyes, and puts most of her thoughts on Qiu tianhuai.


    This man, it''s weird.


    Mu Yunjin rubs her head and feels headache.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Pingfeng cliff, Qingfeng island.


    "Aunt Shen, who did you catch back?" When yu''er was playing in the island, she was surprised to see Shen Wanning and a woman in a black robe carrying a big red dress back.


    When Shen Wanning saw yu''er, she was stunned for a moment. Then she raised her mouth and bent down to smile. "Yu''er is good. We are going to catch a bad man. Don''t tell your master, do you know?"


    Hearing this, yu''er blinked her watery eyes. "My mother-in-law closed for 15 days. Today is the third day. Yu''er is bored. Can aunt Shen take yu''er to play with her?"


    Since Murong Rusu recognized Shen Wanning''s daughter, she has closed in the island. Shen Wanning is also allowed to live in Qingfeng island by default.


    Therefore, yu''er calls her aunt Shen.


    Shen Wanning looks at yu''er, impatient, but smiles. "Aunt is busy today. Yu''er will play by herself first, and come to find yu''er when she is finished, OK?"


    "Good." Yu''er nodded her head cleverly, but after falling on the black robe, she was a little surprised. "Aunt, Qingfeng island is not allowed to bring outsiders in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fall, the black robe has raised the palm wind and knocked yu''er unconscious.


    "What''s the trouble with this little girl!" The black robe looked at the jade who was lying on the ground, and gave a light hum.


    Shen Wanning turned away and said, "you can only rely on Murong to shut down. If she knows that you have knocked out her baby apprentice, you may kill your ghost Valley hole!"


    "Well, don''t forget, she''s your mother." The black robe chuckles, then carries the person on the shoulder to walk in.


    After the black robe and Shen Wanning left, the stunned little jade suddenly sat up from the ground, her whole face full of anger. "Hum, I dare to beat me, I''m going to tell my mother-in-law."


    Words fall, the small body gets up from the ground, pats the dust on the clothes, runs in the opposite direction.


    On the other side, in the stone chamber of Qingfeng island.


    "There are so many women in the world. Why do you have to find her?" Shen Wanning holds her arms and looks at the woman lying on the ice bed in the stone room.


    It was Qu Xinyao who had a red wedding dress.


    "In fact, it''s not about looking for her, but today''s time, it''s the time for her big marriage. If you catch her here, those people must be crazy. It''s interesting to think about it." The lips of the black robe showed a sly smile.


    "She looks good. Are you ready to tear off her skin and move it to Qin muyue?" Asked Shen Wanning.The black robe chuckled and reached out to caress Qu Xinyao''s cheek. "Qin Wanyue''s appearance is destroyed now, but it is still valuable."


    "Qu Xinyao, a subordinate of Chu Li, got married today. She tore off her man''s skin. She also severely attacked the first army of Chu Li. After all, she fought so many times and never benefited him." Black way.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start." Shen Wanning opens her mouth.


    The black robe paused, "wait a moment, wait for the ice bed to cool her body temperature down, otherwise the human skin will not be well preserved."


    "Well, that''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li found Fengxuan Taoist, he took him to Pingfeng cliff.


    Yu''er just walked back from the direction of the closing room, and saw three people appear outside the island from afar, but she could not break the array inside the island, but now she could not enter.


    Seeing another person coming, yu''er walked past with a small step. After seeing the people outside the island clearly, her mouth was flat and her face was full of grievances. "Grandpa, yu''er was bullied..."


    The Taoist Fengxuan looked at yu''er, and suddenly his heart was hurt. "Baby girl, who bullied you?"


    The words fall, the wind Xuan Taoist person opens again, "baby girl, you open this array first."


    Yu''er nodded and pointed gently, then the array of Qingfeng island was opened.


    "Who bullied you? Tell Grandpa Fengxuan that grandpa Fengxuan will bully you back! " The Taoist Fengxuan stooped to pick up the little jade and began to love her.


    Yu''er pointed to the direction of the stone room. "It was aunt Shen and a man in black who knocked yu''er unconscious."


    Smell speech, the three people that come in look a Zheng.


    "And your mother-in-law?" The Taoist Fengxuan asked again.


    "My mother-in-law has closed up these days, so someone bullies yu''er, and she doesn''t know." The more Yu Er said, the more she was aggrieved.


    The Taoist Fengxuan touched her head. "How many people are they from Aunt Shen?"


    "Well, three people, and a girl in red..."


    Yu''er''s words didn''t fall. Xu Heyu was already flying in the direction of the stone room like the wind. Chu Li also followed him.


    "Grandpa, where are they going?" Asked yu''er.


    "No, elder martial brother Chu will help you teach the bullies a lesson. Well, Grandpa Fengxuan will take you to other places to play." Fengxuan Taoist said, holding yu''er to go elsewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone chamber.


    "Almost. It''s time to start." Shen Wanning touched Qu Xinyao''s body temperature and looked at the black robe.


    The black robe nodded, then took out his dagger, bent down, and scratched Qu Xinyao''s face


    "Ding --"


    "clang --"


    just as the dagger was about to stroke Qu Xinyao''s face, a dart flew from the door of the stone chamber and hit the dagger in black robe''s hand.


    One of the black robes was not caught, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    "Bad!" When Shen Wanning saw the visitor, her eyes narrowed tightly. She had no idea that Chu Li and Xu Heyu could find him here so soon.


    When he was about to move Qu Xinyao away, Xu Heyu rushed to pick up Qu Xinyao.


    Shen Wanning looks at the scene, squinting at the black robe.


    The black robe grimaced and sneered, "Chu Li, I underestimated you."


    Chu Li''s eyes were light, ignoring the black robe and looking at Shen Wanning, "Miss Shen is the daughter of Shifu''s new recognition. I don''t know what''s the intention of abducting people from the wedding today?"


    After a pause, Chu Li said, "if you can''t give me a reasonable answer, I don''t mind cleaning the door for Shifu on the spot."


    Shen Wanning was stunned, and took a step back subconsciously to squeeze out a smile. "Your Highness Ning Ning joked. This man was saved by us halfway. Seeing that she was unconscious, she put this ice bed on purpose to heal her wounds."


    Smell speech, Chu Li looks toward black robe, "this woman counsels goods one, dare to do not recognize, difficult not to become you also?"


    "Chu Li, Wan Ning is the daughter of Murong. I advise you not to make trouble in this area." The black robe has a heavy face.


    "Why change the subject?" Chu Li did not give up.


    Said this time, in the mind suddenly thought of that small face of Mu Yunjin.


    Black robe a meal, suddenly have a kind of heart attack feeling.


    At this time, Taoist Fengxuan came in with yu''er in his arms. When he saw the scene in the stone room, his eyes were full of disdain. "It''s really you who are working as a demon again. It seems that Mu Yunjin''s stinky girl is still too soft hearted. She should have killed you on the thorn cliff."


    "Grandpa, this black old man, knocked me out." Yu''er reaches for the black robe.


    The black robe sniffed at the words, narrowed his eyes, and clenched his fist secretly.


    "If you can''t give me a word about today''s event, don''t blame us for killing here." Xu Heyu''s face was sullen, and he realized that Qu Xinyao was just in a coma. After breathing, he was relieved.


    Shen Wanning and heipao look at each other.


    At this time, an old voice sounded from the door of the stone chamber --


    "who is waiting for trouble in Qingfeng island!"Murong rushes into the stone room slowly. When he sees a group of people inside, his face is completely dark.


    "Where is Qingfeng island? Would you like to come? " Murong is so angry.


    "My mother-in-law, aunt Shen came in with the man in black. The man in black knocked me unconscious. They also brought the sister in red. Grandpa Fengxuan came to save the sister in red." Yu''er is explaining.


    Murong was so familiar that she swept her eyes and saw Shen Wanning.


    Shen Wanning was noticed by Murong Rusu''s eyes, and immediately stepped forward. "Mother, I met this girl halfway with Fenglan. Fenglan saw her very well before we saved her and brought her back here."


    "I didn''t know that our kindness was wronged by his highness King Ning..."

 Chapter 370

    Shen Wanning''s grievance is extreme, with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing Shen Wanning''s villain complain first, Fengxuan tensed his face and said displeased, "what''s the matter with you beating up Yuer?"


    "All right!" Murong made a sudden angry drink.


    Then, slowly turn around and look at the Taoist xiangfengxuan, "this is our own business on Qingfeng island. You are not an outsider."


    "And you Fenglan, since it''s saving people, you can leave after saving!" Murong Rusu looks at the black robe again.


    As soon as the Taoist Fengxuan heard the words of the stranger, his face changed, he immediately put down the jade in his arms, snorted again, and stepped out of the stone chamber without returning his head.


    The black robe doesn''t stay much, and takes a step to leave.


    Murong Rusu looked at the rest of the eyes one by one, first at Shen Wanning, "Wanning, there will be no more."


    "Yes, mother." Shen Wanning nodded.


    "Yu''er, bring in the outsiders without permission, and punish you to copy Tianyu''s Heart Sutra 200 times, and give it to me when I leave."


    Yu''er nodded her head cleverly.


    Murong said nothing. He walked out. When he passed Chu Li, he glanced at Chu Li. At last, he did not speak and left.


    As soon as Murong left, Xu Heyu worried about Qu Xinyao and didn''t stay much, so he left in a hurry.


    Chu Li saw Xu Heyu in a hurry, so he walked out of the stone room with him. When he left, he reached out and touched yu''er''s head.


    In the stone room, yu''er looks at Shen Wanning, sniffs at her and stares at her. "Yu''er doesn''t like aunt Shen anymore."


    "So what?" Shen Wanning looks at the little girl and doesn''t care.


    "Then I will turn you into a pig." When yu''er''s words fell, her fingertips suddenly showed their brilliance and swept to Shen Wanning.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanning felt that her body was tight and she could not move.


    This is the point of separation?


    After yu''er settled down in Shen Wanning, she immediately ran out of the room. After a while, she took a brush dipped in ink, jumped onto the ice bed, and stooped to Shen Wanning''s face.


    "You..." Shen Wanning wants to step back, but she can''t move.


    Then, yu''er picked up the brush and drew a big pig''s head on Shen Wanning''s face.


    "Poo hee, how ugly..." Yu''er smiled and trotted out of the stone chamber.


    Outside the stone room, Murong Rusu stood not far away, frowned tightly, closed his fists and relaxed


    ¡­¡­


    "Back! Come back! "


    In Heyue City, a group of people waited from daytime until dark. After seeing the people coming back from outside, they ran out one by one excitedly.


    "Sister Qingmeng, come to help!" As soon as Xu Heyu enters the door, he looks at Qingmeng.


    Qingmeng immediately went to treat Qu Xinyao.


    Muyun Geun followed with a step, and was grabbed by Chu Li.


    "Why don''t you go to rest so late?" Chu Li looked at her. It was cold at night. He was wearing the same clothes as during the day. It didn''t worry him.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked at Chu Li. "If you don''t come back, I''m not in the mood to go to bed."


    After that, he pulled Chuli''s arm. "Let''s go to see the situation first, and then we''ll have a rest..."


    Chu Li nodded softly.


    In the room, Qingmeng sits beside the bed and gives Qu Xinyao a pulse. Xu Heyu looks at Qu Xinyao without blinking.


    After a long time, Qingmeng breathed a sigh of relief, "they gave Yaoyao a pill made of Phoenix and aubergine flowers. After taking the pill, Yaoyao would be paralyzed and unconscious. After a few hours, after the efficacy was evacuated, he would wake up."


    "Phoenix flower? Isn''t this medicine specially used to numb pain? " Hua Ying frowned, surprised.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and knows that the Phoenix and eggplant flowers are equivalent to modern anesthetics.


    Xu Heyu''s heart was filled with awe. He couldn''t help but think of the scene when he entered the stone room and saw the black robe with a dagger facing Qu Xinyao''s face. Suddenly, he was glad that he didn''t go late


    "Well, it''s not early today. We''re tired after such a long struggle. Heyu, please accompany Yaoyao well." Qingmeng stood up and gave them a look.


    Everyone agreed to say goodbye to Xu Heyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the hall, the crowd did not separate.


    "They may not want to hurt Yao Yao''s life, but they may want to take some part of Yao Yao''s body." Qingmeng open mouth analysis.


    "For them, sister Xinyao should have little use value. What do they want from her?" Qi Qi is surprised. I can''t think of it.


    Hua Ying heard of it, and said without hesitation, "all the people who know how to use medicine know that there are many things that can be taken from the living people. If they seize Qu Chengzhu, they must have what they want from him."


    "For example Face... " Hua Ying thought of the dreadful moon.


    When he mentioned his face, Chu Li''s eyes flashed. When he entered the stone chamber, the black robe pointed a dagger at Qu Xinyao''s face.After hearing the word "face", Mu Yunjin also thought of Qin Wanyue for the first time.


    It is entirely possible to think so.


    In a flash, thinking that Qin Wanyue had escaped from the array of Nanting state, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt that another time bomb had been planted beside her.


    "We should be careful recently that since they want to take things from living people, most of their eyes will be on us, because they may take revenge and fight back." Sunny dream way.


    Qi Qi hears that, but feels scared. Secretly, those people are really crazy. They can think of all kinds of things.


    Now, she''s fine, and she has to worry about whether her face will be taken away


    Mu Yunjin listens and doesn''t express her opinion. She is pregnant and can only give birth safely. In addition, Chu Li''s care for her now keeps her away from these things.


    But listen to everyone''s words, her heart is faint and there is a restless gas


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest in the Lord''s mansion, they all got up early in the morning to visit Qu Xinyao.


    Qu Xinyao woke up in the middle of last night and didn''t know anything about his coma or being taken away.


    Seeing that she had no idea, no one mentioned it.


    "Are you all going? Don''t you stay here a few more days? " Qu Xinyao saw that they all wanted to say goodbye, some did not give up, finally had this opportunity, so many people gathered together.


    "Well, you and Heyu are newly married. We won''t bother you here. We''ll come again when you''re tired of being crooked." Yellows make fun.


    I heard that Qu Xinyao''s face was red.


    "I''ll stay here for another two days. I have no place to go alone." A clear dream makes a sound.


    "Then I will accompany sister Qingmeng." Huaying also follows Qingmeng''s opening.


    They stay here for fear of another sudden attack by the black robes and others.


    Qu Xinyao is glad to see them stay.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the carriage, mu yungeun thought about it and decided to tell Chu Li about the night before.


    "Chu Li, Qin muyue escaped from Nanting." Muyun Geun leaned against the carriage, then she turned her eyes to Chu Li and waited for Chu Li''s response.


    Chu Li frowned. He didn''t know about it. "Seriously?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "it''s true."


    "It must be in the kingdom of Nanting. Someone has taken her over." Chu Li thought for a while and said firmly.


    He is afraid that he knows the most about the subtlety and difficulty of the array set by Kong Shi. Qin muyue can escape from the array, which can only explain a little


    Someone put water in the dark.


    And that man should know the array of air release as well as his fingers.


    "An Guoshi is highly respected and respected in Nanting country. If he can take care of Qin Wanyue on his back, he will be respected even more than an Guoshi..." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and makes a sound.


    Let''s go. The whole Nanting country, except for the most supreme person, can''t think of a second person.


    Chu Li gently hooked up the corner of his mouth and didn''t express his opinion.


    Mu Yunjin yawned. At present, she doesn''t want to tangle up with this kind of thing. Every day, they are going to suffer from nervous weakness.


    So he leaned on Chu Li''s shoulder and said, "I''ll sleep and call me when I get there."


    "Well." Chu Li took her into her arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    When the mind is empty, there is a trace of sadness in one eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Zhangzhou City, song Chun, who had been watching the situation in the Butterfly Flower City, suddenly appeared and came after Chu Li got off the carriage.


    "Your Highness."


    Chu Li looks at Song Chun.


    Song Chun took a step closer and said in a low voice, "the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty has come to Zhangzhou city. Soon, he will send the guards to Huangyu pavilion to invite them to meet."


    "Recently, many secret lines know that his highness appeared in Zhangzhou City, so the emperor of Ximing has also found the stream outside the Yuyu Pavilion." Song Chun said.


    Just as the voice fell, a few men in civilian clothes came not far away.


    Seeing Chu Li standing by the stream, he immediately trotted over and bent down. "I''m a humble lin ning. I''ve seen his highness and Princess Ning."


    "Free." Chu Li said in a low voice.


    Chu Li''s words fell behind, and lin ning took out a golden gold medal from his sleeve. "I''m humbled by the emperor''s order to invite his highness and Princess Ning to gather at the tea house of Zhangzhou city street market."


    Smell speech, Chu Li and Mu Yun Jin look at each other, then all lightly point down the head.


    Seeing that they agreed, lin ning bowed down and made a gesture of "please".


    A moment later, when I came to the second floor of the teahouse, the outside was full of guards in plain clothes. After seeing Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, I bent down to salute one after another.


    Later, Duke Lu immediately stepped forward and looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with great emotion.


    "I have seen his highness and Princess Ning." Lu Gonggong salutes."No need to be polite." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Lu Gonggong nodded and pointed to the door with a heavy tone. "The emperor has been ill for a long time. His health is not as good as that of a day. These two days, he has improved a little. But in his mind, he remembers his highness Ning. In the morning, he went out to Zhangzhou City in micro clothes and wanted to see his highness Ning and Princess Ning..."


    After that, Duke Lu said with a smile, "look, the old slave is talkative. Your highness and princess are going in."


    After that, he helped Chu Li and Mu Yunjin open the door.


    When they stepped into the door, they saw the emperor in a gray Royal robe sitting in it. For a while, he disappeared. The whole person of the emperor was thinner and older than before. At first, he had some black hair on his temples, and now all of them turned gray.


    After seeing the visitor, Xi Ming Huang opened his mouth slightly. Since Chu Li''s life experience was revealed last time, he has never seen Chu Li again. Now, facing up to him directly, he felt embarrassed.


    "Here you are, sit down first. I have something to tell you today..."

 Chapter 371

    Chu Li first helps Mu Yunjin to sit down, then sits down on one side.


    After they sat down, Duke Lu, who was guarding the door, came in, picked up the teapot, poured out a glass of water for mu Yunjin and Chu Li, and then stood behind the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty.


    After seeing them sitting down, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty first drank water, and then slowly said, "I don''t have much time..."


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin smell the words. Their bodies are slightly stiff. They don''t show much emotion on their faces. They look at the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty and wait for the following.


    "During this period, the rebellious son of Chu Qing rebelled, and half of the courtiers were persuaded by Chu Qing to submit to him. In addition, the people''s hearts were turbulent, which made it difficult to coordinate. I suddenly found that I was too old to care about the country of the Western Yuan Dynasty. " The words of the emperor of the Western Ming dynasty fell, and his eyes were full of frustration and exhaustion.


    After a pause, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty said again, "I am in a state of declining health recently, and I don''t know how long I can live..."


    "Li''er, I''m actually here to beg you today." Emperor Ximing looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed and his face was calm. He gave the emperor a confused look.


    When Chu Li''s eyes were touched, the emperor asked again, with a touch of entreaty in his words, "I decided to pass the throne to ye''er on the first day of next month. I know you have a good relationship with ye''er, and I hope you can go back and help ye''er to help the river and the mountain together."


    "It won''t take long. It''s only for a while." Fearing Chu Li''s unwillingness, the emperor added.


    Muyun Geun sits aside and listens to the words of the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty. She doesn''t know what to say.


    In the current situation, the whole world knows that Chu Li is the son of Yun Guangyao. Now, when I go back to help Chu ye, what''s the matter


    "Your Highness, Princess Ning, during this period of time, the emperor was in a bad mood. He couldn''t eat or sleep well. He was thinking about her. Although it made everyone unhappy, it was all over Duke Lu is also persuading.


    Chu Li, who had not spoken all the time, fell behind in Lu Gong''s public words. He opened his mouth and looked to the West emperor, "I agree with this."


    Xi Minghuang immediately looked happy. Just about to speak, he heard Chu Li say again --


    "for a year, it''s as if I''ve given you many years of support."


    One year later, they did not owe each other.


    Muyun Geun sips her lips, drinks her mouth quietly, and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing Chu Li''s agreement, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty relieved his brow a little, and didn''t mind Chu Li''s saying that the two would not owe each other a year later.


    "The Lord Ning''s mansion where you used to live has been burned down. I have arranged a new mansion for you. All servants of the Lord Ning''s mansion have left Dali temple. You can move in before the first day of next month." West Ming emperor road.


    Chu Li nodded lightly.


    "Cough, that''s good. I''m tired. I''m going back." Said the emperor, supported by Duke Lu.


    Before leaving, I specially saw Muyun Geun, who didn''t say a word, and then went out of the door.


    After the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty left, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li and hooked his mouth. "A year later, I don''t know what kind of scene it will be."


    Chu Li chuckled, reached out and touched her stomach, "the scene of embracing her daughter."


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Jin smiled to come out, "you don''t hold too big expectation, in case is a boy!"


    "As long as it''s our children, Ben Wang likes it." Chu Li ran over her and held her in her arms.


    Muyun smiles with her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a month passed quickly.


    For the remaining two days at the end of the month, Muyun Geun and Chu Li are staying in Huangyu Pavilion. Qi Qi suddenly comes over and tells a group of people and horses are waiting by the stream.


    When Muyun Geun went to the entrance, she saw lin ning, the forbidden guard, standing by the stream.


    After a simple cleaning ceremony, Muyun Geun and Chu Li went out of the Yuyu Pavilion together.


    After an hour and a half, the carriage stopped at the door of a mansion.


    Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage and looked at the three words "Ning Wang Fu" at the door of the mansion. She looked at the door unconsciously.


    then, as like as two peas, the pupil was slightly compressed, and the arrangement was as exactly the same as that of the Ning Wang palace before it was burned.


    "Your Highness, princess, please come in first." Linning bent down and took them in.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li step up the steps and enter the gate.


    After entering the gate, Mu Yunjin takes a breath and carefully traces around. He finds that the furnishings here are the same as before, from big to small.


    Even the location of several flowerpots at the gate and the color of the flowers in the flowerpot are the same.


    "Oh, miss is back!"


    A figure ran out of the hall in a hurry, with a little cry in his voice, and ran to Mu Yunjin.


    "Purple fragrance, long time no see." Mu Yunjin approaches and reaches for Zixiang, only to find that Zixiang is trembling all over.


    This time, Zixiang finally burst into tears. "Miss, I thought I would never see you again.""Why are you crying? Isn''t that all right?" Muyun Geun releases Zixiang, takes out the handkerchief that he carries with him, and wipes Zixiang''s tears.


    Zixiang wiped her tears, and then noticed Chu Li on the other side. She immediately sucked her nose and bowed to Chu Li to say hello.


    "Since his highness and Princess Ning have arrived home, let''s have a good rest first, and leave the humble post first." Linning stooped to open his mouth.


    Chuli said.


    After lin ning left, Ding Xian, who was hiding around, saw that Huang Yan had already appeared in Song Chun''s room. Looking at the mansion, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Your Highness, I just went to see it in the backyard. The Liquan pavilion has been restored." Ding Xian said.


    "This time, the old emperor seems to be really thoughtful and thoughtful." Huang Yan flattened his mouth and swept around his eyes.


    At this time, there was another trembling figure coming out from one side --


    "God has eyes, the maidservant finally hopes to see his highness and the princess come back..."


    Several people raised their eyes to see that it was mother Shen.


    When Zixiang saw Mother Shen, she immediately went over and helped her. "Mother is not well, how can she get out of bed and walk around at will?"


    "No harm, your highness and the princess are back. I''m so happy." Mammy Shen came slowly.


    Mu Yunjin looks at mother Shen and remembers what Taoist Fengxuan said some time ago. Mother Shen has been punished in Dali temple. She may not be able to survive.


    Now watching mother Shen standing here, I feel deeply touched.


    All the people in Ning''s mansion have special feelings for her. This is the first place where she can feel the warmth.


    "If mammy is not in good health, she will go to bed and rest first. This time, my king will be in the mansion." Chu Li looked at mother Shen in a different tone.


    Mother Shen smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll go back to rest now. It''s really a good day today. Everything has finally returned to its original state!"


    Shen Ma Ma said, and Zixiang slowly helped her to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun looks at the two rooms diagonally opposite, and the corner of her lips rises unconsciously.


    The moment she entered the room, Muyun Geun found that the furnishings inside were different from those before, but it was not surprising that Chu Li''s bedroom was inaccessible to ordinary people.


    "Tired or not?" Chu Li hugs Mu Yunjin from behind and kisses her earlobe.


    Mu Yunjin turns around, looks at Chu Li and shakes her head.


    Chu Li hears the words, lowers his head, and the lip lightly covers Mu Yunjin''s lips. After kissing her for a long time, he reluctantly releases Mu Yunjin.


    "I don''t know if my king will die in ten months." Chu Li''s tone was filled with helplessness, even a trace Grievance.


    Muyun Geun raised her hand, gently touched Chu Li''s face, and her eyes were full of cunning. "Do you want me to help you with your hand if you are aggrieved by his highness Ning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked gently. Ding Xian''s voice came from outside, "Your Highness, Prince Ye is here."


    Hearing that Chu Ye is coming, Chu Li frowns slightly.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." Mu Yunjin said, then stretched himself.


    Chu Li responded, and approached her again, kissed her on the lips, and then stepped out of the door slowly.


    Muyun Geun touched her lips and smiled.


    After Chu Li left, Zixiang came in with a tray. There were some snacks and some fresh fruits in it. When she saw Muyun Geun, she raised her smile, "Miss, I heard from Mr. Huang Yan that you are pregnant?"


    "Yes, it has been three months." Mentioning this, Mu Yunjin could not conceal her smile.


    "That''s great. It''s a great joy!" Zixiang helps Muyun Geun pour a glass of water and hands it to Muyun Geun.


    Muyunjin takes the tea cup, drinks water, looks at Zixiang, sighs, "in Dali temple, you all suffer..."


    Zixiang heard about it and shook her head. "In fact, Chen adults in Dali temple have been taking care of us all the time. They didn''t embarrass us much. They were just locked in that few days. Chen Wang and Qin Wanyue often came to exert pressure on Chen adults. Chen adults had no choice but to punish Shen Ma..."


    "But fortunately, within a few days, the news of Chen Wang''s rebellion came out. After he and Qin muyue left the Butterfly Flower City, we didn''t suffer much in Dali temple."


    Listen to Zixiang''s words, Muyun Geun tightly purses her lips, and her fist heart gradually closes.


    Most of the time, she is just too manly to let these thieves go again and again, causing her troubles again and again


    If there is another time, she will not be soft!


    "By the way, when the maidservant just came in, he saw that the crown prince of Nanting who came to our mansion last time also came." Purple fragrance way.


    Muyun Geun raises her eyebrows. "Cloud even leans?"


    "Yes, it seems to be the prince with a long and special monster. Now they are talking in the study!"


    "How does this cloud even lean to run all over the ground recently? Is Nanting not busy?" Mu Yunjin pours.


    Zixiang listened to muyunjin''s words and said, "I don''t know, but their faces are not very good.""No matter, it''s all between their men." Mu Yunjin rubs her head, a little tired.


    "Well, if you are tired, take a rest." Zixiang goes around behind Muyun Geun and pinches her shoulder.


    Mu Yunjin nods, opens her mouth, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. A gust of wind suddenly blows, and the doors and windows of the room are all severely blown open


    With the sound of door slamming and window slamming, a shrill female voice was mixed in -


    "Muyun Geun, you are so ugly, you are not in Guigu cave, dare you cheat me?!"

 Chapter 372

    Hearing this sound, Mu Yunjin frowned. Next second, she saw a dark shadow flying in from the window and facing her directly.


    "Ah..."


    When Zixiang saw this figure, she immediately put out her hand to block Mu Yunjin''s body.


    Then, Zixiang''s body was grabbed by the black shadow, and then flew out of the window at full speed.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed and she ran after her.


    When she flew to the countryside, Qin muyue flew faster and faster. Because of her pregnancy, Mu Yunjin did not dare to spend too much real Qi. But she saw Qin muyue getting far away from her, and the purple fragrance was in her hand again. Mu Yunjin''s heart crossed and raised her real Qi.


    At the moment when Qi was mentioned, a feeling of being surrounded by spiritual force came from the abdomen again.


    Sensing these spiritual powers, Muyun Geun was very happy and rushed to Qin Wanyue.


    At the same time, the Phoenix Tail Whip at the wrist has been taken out and hit the back of Qin Wanyue fiercely.


    A whip, impartial, in Qin Wanyue''s back.


    After receiving a whip, Qin muyue stopped immediately, turned back to see the man behind him, stared at the man in his hand, and then became angry.


    "I caught a fake!" As soon as the words fell, he reached out and shook Zixiang aside.


    Muyun Geun sees this, flies past and quickly holds Zixiang, puts her safely on the ground, blocks Zixiang with her body, "Zixiang, you leave here first."


    "Miss..." Zixiang hesitates.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yunjin said.


    Zixiang bit her lips, nodded and went back to the original road.


    Mu Yunjin measured the whip in her hand, raised her eyebrows and looked at the man wearing black gauze in front of her, with a mocking smile on her lips, "what are you looking for me to do?"


    Qin muyue looks at Mu Yunjin''s face carefully, then his pupils shrink sharply, his face changes gradually, "Mu Yunjin, you destroy my appearance, I want you to pay me back 100 times!"


    "Oh? Now you are awake, not in the state of being possessed by the devil? " Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, not paying attention to Qin''s warning.


    "When have I been possessed? Mu Yunjin, seriously, should we have a real fight Qin Wanyue said, take off the black gauze on his head and show his face full of holes.


    Muyun Geun only looked at her once, then she moved her eyes away.


    "Muyun Geun, since you robbed Chu Li, we are doomed to be opposite in this life! Also doomed in this world, have you not me, have I not you! "


    Qin Wanyue''s words fell, and he sneered again, "do you think that I am a woman, why should I join in Chu Qing''s world strategy? All I do is because I want to kill you!"


    "Only by killing you can Chu Li be mine..."


    When Qin muyue finished saying this, a tear fell from his eyes, and then he held out his hand tremblingly and touched his face. "But because I cut you, Chu Li destroyed my whole face, which made me unable to see the day and live like a street mouse..."


    "I''ve never been so desperate in Qin''s life!"


    At last, Qin muyue''s eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit, squinting at Muyun Geun, "Muyun Geun, dare you fight me to death today?"


    "If I die, I will."


    "If you die, you''d better not..."


    "How do you dare?"


    Mu Yunjin looks at the smile on Qin muyue''s face and her clear eyes, and knows that Qin muyue at this moment has recovered her mind and is extremely awake.


    Qin muyue is right. They are opposite.


    And, doomed to live only one person.


    Some things need to be finished as soon as possible, and she can''t let herself continue to bury time bombs around her.


    Qin Wanyue, can''t stay!


    "Well, I''ll fight!" Mu Yunjin''s tone was firm, and she looked at Qin Wanyue.


    Smell speech, Qin Mu moon suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, "ha ha ha, finally to this moment, Mu Yunjin, today I will let you die!"


    Words fall, and the real Qi condenses in the palm. The withered leaves on the ground are suddenly swept up by the strong palm wind and gathered in the palm of Qin Wanyue''s hand.


    At this time, a group of black flying insects flew over from not far behind Qin Wanyue, straight to the direction of Mu Yunjin, and then a voice sounded behind Qin Wanyue --


    "Wanyue, you are not her opponent, I will help you!"


    The speaker is Shen Wanning. Those black flying insects are also the insects she carefully bred.


    Qin Wanyue saw a group of flying insects flying towards Mu Yunjin. He was furious and gouged out Shen Wanning''s eyes. "Who says I can''t beat her? Who wants you to mind your own business?"


    "Take your things away quickly. Today is a fight between mu Yunjin and me. Don''t interfere in!"


    Shen Wanning was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Wanyue would say such a thing. He glanced at Qin Wanyue, but still didn''t want to withdraw the black insect."I don''t think you can kill Muyun Geun. It''s a great time today. I won''t let you do it." Shen Wanning made a firm voice.


    "Shen Wanning, do you want to die?" Qin Wanyue''s words fell, and the palm wind just gathered directly hit Shen Wanning.


    Muyun Geun has a black jade hairpin body guard. Although these black insects are close to her, they can''t get close to her for a while. Seeing Qin muyue and Shen Wanning fighting each other, Muyun Geun is a little mysterious


    What kind of trouble is this?


    "Qin Wanyue, are you crazy? Don''t forget our plan!" Shen Wanning was so angry that she looked at Qin Wanyue who was close to madness again. She wanted to urge magic, but she was afraid to pave the way for mu Yunjin.


    "I''ll let you go! Today, no one can stop me from fighting against Muyun Geun! " As soon as Qin Wanyue''s words fell, ten percent of his skill was used to sweep away Shen Wanning''s words, which made him tens of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, Muyun Geun gave a low shout and almost wanted to applaud Qin muyue


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Wanyue returned to Muyun Geun''s face, after Muyun Geun''s death, several more figures came


    They are Chu Li, Ding Xian, Huang Yan, song Chun, and even Yun Lianqing.


    "Yunjin, are you ok?" As soon as Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin, he took care of her and examined her carefully.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    "It''s you, the ugly eight monsters, who are making monsters. How can you still have the face to live?" As soon as Huang Yan saw Qin Wanyue, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, he urged Qianmian''s face to change into the horrible appearance of Qin muyue in front of him, "look at yourself and see how ugly your face is!"


    when Qin''s as like as two peas of Huang Yan and his face, they suddenly felt that they were splitting their heads, screaming their heads in pain.


    Muyun Geun saw the scene and sighed, "no, she''s going to be crazy again!"


    "No, my face is not like this, not like this!" Qin Wanyue covers his head, and the dark air in his eyes comes up gradually.


    Mu Yunjin frowns and looks at Qin Wanyue.


    "Muyun Geun, what are you doing hiding in a man''s arms? Didn''t you just say you want to fight me to the death? " Qin Wanyue hurriedly made a sound, still covering his head with his hands, and frowning tightly.


    As soon as Qin muyue''s words came out, Chu Li threw a clear look at Yun Jin. "You want to fight her to death?"


    Muyun Geun pulled at the corner of her mouth and gently nodded her head, "many things will be solved sooner or later."


    Smell speech, Chu Li clasps Mu Yun Jin shoulder''s hand, suddenly tightened a few minutes.


    At this time, Qin muyue flew a few steps closer, cried out, and looked at Chu Li with great resentment, "brother Li, brother Li, why are you so cruel to me..."


    At this moment, Qin Wanyue could not tell whether she was really crazy or not. She just felt that when she looked at Chu Li, her eyes could not cover up her sadness.


    "If you want the prince to say, this crazy woman can''t stay!" The voice of the evil spirit of cloud company.


    Ding Xian and song Chun nodded in agreement.


    Although Qin muyue is a woman, he doesn''t have to be soft at all to deal with such a woman.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes, broke away from Chu Li''s embrace, walked forward a few steps, raised her mouth and looked at Qin Wanyue. "Didn''t she say she wanted to fight to the death? Come on... "


    "Cloud Hibiscus!" Chu Li''s eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "Chuli, I have a sense of proportion." Mu Yunjin turns her eyes to see Chu Li, and then touches her abdomen. "There''s spiritual strength to protect her. She can''t hurt her child."


    Yun Lian leans to smell the words, raises eyebrows, and agrees, "brother Huang, we men don''t understand the battle between women. The origin of their contradiction is nothing more than a word of love and you. Now, let them solve it by themselves! After all, we men are not very kind to a woman... "


    "Let''s watch, so that sister-in-law Wong won''t have an accident." The cloud leans and says.


    Yun Lian fell behind. Chu Li was silent for a long time. His eyes and eyebrows were dim, and he could not see any meaning.


    After a while, lift up your steps and walk slowly to one side.


    Seeing this, Yunlian chuckled and blinked at Muyun Geun, "sister Huang, do your best! Get rid of the devil


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, looked down at Chu Li, then moved her eyes back and clenched her fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin muyue looks at Mu Yunjin standing alone in front of her. Her eyes are slightly excited. She can''t remember how long she has been waiting


    Just know, this moment, she waited for a long time.


    She Qin Wanyue has always been a proud person. When she came to such a declining field, she was not given by Muyun Geun. Muyun Geun changed her from a proud girl to a crazy, horrible, ugly woman!


    However, it doesn''t matter. After she killed Mu Yunjin today, she can live the life she wants


    Mu Yunjin saw Qin Wanyue''s excitement at the bottom of her eyes, then she knew what she was thinking.


    She did not expect this today.Just after returning to ningwangfu, she had no breath, so she had to face Qin muyue''s provocation. Although she knew that there was Chu Li nearby, she would have no problem.


    But now, she really wants to defeat Qin Mu Yue by herself.


    Qin muyue, the woman who made her hate her as much as she did.


    After she came to the Western Yuan Dynasty, she suffered a lot of murders, most of which came from the hands of this woman. It''s only because she thought too much before and didn''t fight so decisively that she caused so many troubles.


    This time, she won''t be soft.


    "Yueer, Yunjin, stop!" A quick voice suddenly came from the side.

 Chapter 373

    Qin Lunan came here on horseback. When he was near Qin Wanyue and Mu Yunjin, he had already left his horse back and stopped between the two men who were about to fight.


    Seeing Qin Lunan coming, Qin Lunan subconsciously lowered her head and tried to pick up the black headdress she had just left. Now her face is ruined. The last person she wanted to see was Qin Lunan.


    Qin Lunan didn''t know about the disfigurement of Qin Wanyue. When he touched the shocking scar, his pupils shrank tightly.


    "Moon, you..."


    "Qin Lunan, get out of the way quickly. Don''t delay my business, or I will kill you!" Qin Mu moon looks up at Qin Mu Nan.


    Although Qin Mu Nan hated Qin Mu Yue for not fighting, he was connected by blood all the time, and his family couldn''t be wiped out. How can he not be heartbroken when he saw that he had become such a little baby to a big sister.


    Mu Yunjin sees this scene and silently takes back the phoenix tail whip in her hand


    This war, it seems, is impossible.


    "Muyun Geun, what are you doing with your whip back?" Qin muyue angrily turns to Mu Yunjin.


    Wen Yan, Qin Lunan also turned around, looking at Mu Yunjin, the flowing thoughts in his eyes, full of complexity.


    "Hello, general Qin, some people are destined to be antagonistic. You know what your sister did best."


    "This is the time. Do you expect her to turn around?"


    Yun Lian, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help making a sound. His tone was ruffian and his words were full of sobs.


    Qin Mu Nan tightly clenched his fist, lowered his eyes, and said firmly, "I can''t give up my sister!"


    Qin muyue''s body is in shape. Her lashes quiver slightly. She looks at Qin munan with her eyes. At this moment, it''s false to say she''s not sad.


    In this world, there is only Qin Lunan, who will not despise her ugly face


    It turns out that someone cares about her safety.


    Muyun Geun rubs her head with headache. She has no patience to spend it here in this cold day. She sniffs and turns her eyes to look at Chu Li. "Chu Li, let''s go back."


    "Muyun Geun!" Qin muyue shouts out the name of muyunjin.


    Then, without saying a word, he raised his hand and came to Muyun Geun, who was attacked by the palm wind.


    Mu Yunjin dodges the palm wind. When she wants to take the palm, Qin Lunan''s figure is in front of her. She takes the second palm from Qin Wanyue.


    "Moon!" Qin munan said.


    Qin muyue''s eyes were already red when he took his first palm. At the moment, he couldn''t hear a word of advice at all. No matter what was in front of him was Qin munan or Mu Yunjin, he used ten percent of his skill.


    Muyun Geun sees Qin muyue finally, and her expression becomes serious.


    But as soon as she was ready to start, the light of the day was suddenly dark. With the sound of thunder, a black shadow suddenly came out of the direction where Shen Wanning had just been hit.


    Then, the black light of the fingertip flashed to the Qin Wanyue. When Qin Wanyue''s body touched the light, it suddenly fell soft.


    At the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, he was clasped by the black shadow on his shoulder, showing a dark color and flashing away from the countryside at full speed.


    After the black shadow disappeared, it was bright again.


    This sudden change makes Mu Yunjin even more angry. Is it intended to play with her?


    She was so well prepared that she was robbed at the critical moment?


    What kind of trouble is this?


    "Who are you playing with? What the hell are they doing? Put this crazy woman out to find someone to fight for her life, and now she''s taken away again? " Yun Lian leans up and comes over.


    Just now they stood aside and saw clearly that the man who robbed Qin Wanyue was black robe.


    Qin Lunan was inexplicably relieved when he saw that Qin Wanyue had been robbed.


    The last scene he wanted to see was the scene of Qin muyue and Mu Yunjin fighting against each other. No matter which one was hurt, he could not accept it.


    "It seems that Qin Wanyue has great use value for black robe, otherwise, he will not find here to take her away." Huang Yan sighs.


    Muyun Geun snorted coldly, "no energy! Go home! "


    The words fall, the side Mou eyes Baba of see to Chu Li.


    Chu Li sighed a little, came over and ran over Mu Yunjin. "I can''t help it. God wants you to stop."


    "I''ve had enough to stop. It''s the other side who doesn''t stop." Mu Yunjin flattens her mouth.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun seemed to think of something. Looking at the direction where Shen Wanning had just been hit, she was empty at the moment.


    Can''t help frowning and muttering, "Shen Wanning and heipao are here at the same time, just to find Qin Wanyue?"


    Hearing this, Chu Li looks at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian understands, "subordinates are going to investigate."


    Hua Luo flies away with song Chun.


    "Is general Qin coming back from linyindu?" Yun Lian smiles and greets Qin Lunan.


    Qin Lunan nodded softly."Is it to take part in Prince Ye''s accession ceremony three days later?" Asked Yun Lianqing.


    Qin Lunan nodded again.


    "General Qin is really kind. If the prince has such a sister..."


    "Cloud even tilt, almost OK, don''t say!" Mu Yunjin stops.


    Cloud Lian chuckles and snorts.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Ning Wang Fu, Mu Yunjin thought of something as soon as she sat down. She couldn''t help looking at Chu Li. "Chu Li, I used to rely on mother-in-law Yu to protect my body. But now I find that when I exercise my kung fu, my belly will produce spiritual power. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Li looked at her, his eyes stopped, and fell on her abdomen. After a while, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "I can''t explain."


    Muyun and hibiscus hooked their lips, joking, "should I not be pregnant with a little monster?"


    "Well, maybe..." Chu Li nodded in agreement, with a smile on his lips.


    Muyun Geun chuckles, reaches out and hits Chu Li lightly.


    "Your Highness, the array inside and outside the house has been arranged, and there will never be anything like this again." Huang Yan came into the door and said to Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded softly.


    At this time, Ding Xian and song Chun enter the door again. After they enter the door, they first look at each other, and finally Ding Xian opens the door first.


    "Your Highness, heipao and Shen Wanning took Qin muyue to Yanxiang''s mansion, but they didn''t go to the main gate. They sneaked in." Ding Xian opens his mouth.


    Hearing the three words of Yan Xiangfu, Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows were picked. Suddenly, he remembered that they had said not long ago that Yan lingshang was a victim.


    It''s hard. Last time Qu Xinyao failed to catch it, this time he turned his mind to Yan lingshang?


    "Besides, I just found out about one thing." Ding Xian said again.


    "Say." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Ding Xian nodded. "These days, it''s said that there are many young girls missing near linyindu. Occasionally, several missing girls are found, but they find that their skin has been scratched down. The whole person''s flesh and blood are blurry, and they can''t find the original face."


    "It seems that our guesses on that day are true. They robbed Yao Yao in black robes in order to take Yao Yao''s skin and transfer it to Qin muyue. But transplanting human skin is too much about matching. Not everyone can match it. " Huang Yan slants his head and slightly twists his brow.


    Muyun Geun bit her lower lip. "Now they''ve put their ideas on Yan Ling''s clothes."


    "Well, it''s not easy to deal with it. We didn''t intervene. It''s a pity that poor woman." Huang Yan sighs.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows are tight. Hearing the news, she still feels uncomfortable.


    What a cruel and painful thing it is to rip off human skin alive


    Ah, these villains.


    At this time, a guard of the gate walked into the Liquan Pavilion, and when he saw all the people in the courtyard, he bent over. "Your Highness, princess, Prime Minister Yan and miss Yan came to visit, and the two adults of the ritual department and the household department also came with their wives."


    Hearing the three words of Miss Yan, Huang Yan and others flash their eyes.


    "It seems that they haven''t got the black robes yet. It''s time for me to save the beauty." Several people in Huangyan Dynasty blinked.


    Several people were silent.


    In a moment, in the front hall.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are sitting together in the main seat, while several ministers and their family members are sitting on the side seat. The gifts brought along by them are placed in most of the rooms. They are smiling and looking at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    "Today, I heard that his highness and Princess Ning have returned to the mansion. I came to visit him specially. I wonder if I would disturb his highness and princess?" Prime Minister Yan smiled.


    Although he impeached Chu Li at that time, and colluded with general Qin behind his back, as prime minister, he had some superficial skills, which should be done.


    "You''ve come all the time, and I don''t want to disturb you." Chu Li''s tone was light. He didn''t glance at Prime Minister Yan.


    Prime Minister Yan''s face stiffened suddenly.


    "Hahaha, people who are familiar with his highness, King Ning, all know that his highness is a cold and hot man. Don''t worry too much about prime minister Yan." The waiter of the etiquette department is playing round.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Yan smiled awkwardly.


    Muyun Geun sits aside, and her eyes fall on Yan Ling''s silent clothes from time to time. She looks like nothing different now. She can''t say anything when she goes back.


    How can I remind her?


    Although Yan Ling''s clothes are very annoying in ordinary days, they don''t make any big mistakes, so they won''t lose their lives.


    Yanling seems to notice that Muyun Geun is looking at her frequently. She looks up at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun touched Yan Ling''s eyes and immediately moved away.


    A moment later, Prime Minister Yan and other officials said goodbye.


    They didn''t agree with Chu Li in the first place. Today, they come here to give gifts. They just look like this. Naturally, they won''t stay here for a long time.


    After several ministers and Chu Li bowed down to say goodbye one by one, they walked out of the front hall.Muyun Geun looks at the back of Yan Ling''s clothes, sips her lips, and gives Chu Li a look in her side eyes.


    "Miss Yan, wait." At this time, a little maid came out from the direction of the backyard.


    Yan lingshang and Prime Minister Yan stop at the same time and look back.


    "The princess has prepared a gift for Miss Yan. Why don''t you ask Miss Yan to go to the backyard with the princess to get it?" The little maid said with a smile.


    Yan Ling''s clothes are slightly shocked, then she looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun didn''t know where the little maid came out. After touching Yan lingshang''s eyes, she hooked her lips and nodded.


    In this way, Yan''s clothes can''t be pushed off.


    She had to caress her body first and then came over.


    Muyun Geun saw her coming and took her to the direction of the back garden. As soon as she stepped into the back garden, a figure flashed out. She hit Yan lingshang on the back neck with one hand and knocked her unconscious.


    "Huang Yan, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 374

    Huang Yan held Yan Ling''s clothes and sighed softly, "I didn''t say that. Since this girl has come to the door, I have to complain about the hero''s rescue."


    "What''s more, it''s interesting to think about the shriveled faces of the old black robes." Yellow fever raised eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin curled her lips, and didn''t know what to say about Huang Yan.


    Chu Li looked at Huang Yan, glanced at the man in his arms, frowned, "be careful to ignite yourself."


    "I''m not afraid." Huang Yan said, reaching for the little maid just now, pointing to Yan Ling''s clothes in her arms, "change her clothes for me."


    Little maid nodded.


    After a while, Huang Yan, dressed in Yan Ling clothes, changed her face into Yan Ling clothes, and walked to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with a brocade box in her hand.


    Mu Yun HIAs like as two peas in the face.


    This is the body


    Is it too big


    Clothes, will they be too small


    "Go, tell my father, I''ll have dinner with the princess. I''ll send someone to take me back later." Huang Yan orders the maid.


    The little maid hears the words and goes out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yan stayed in the palace for more than an hour before he was sent out by the sedan chair sent by the palace.


    "I don''t know what will happen to the prime minister''s office." Muyun Geun looks at the sedan chair going far away and sighs.


    "He has his own measure." Chu Li takes Mu Yunjin back.


    Muyun Geun pulled at the corners of her mouth. "It''s so noisy on the first day when she came back. I''m afraid it''s not good for the next year."


    "Don''t worry, there is a king." Chu Li Wen opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head.


    After returning to the room, Muyun Geun looked at the small door in the room, and walked softly. When she opened the door, the smoke in the room came in.


    "The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty even restored the hot spring pool for you." Mu Yunjin exclaimed.


    Chu Li hears the words, bends down to hug Mu Yunjin, puts his chin on her shoulder, and says lazily, "unfortunately, you can''t go to the hot spring with Ben Wang now..."


    Mu Yunjin''s face is red, and she pushes Chu Li gently.


    Chu Li chuckles, the warm breath spreads in Mu Yunjin''s neck, causes her to have a burst of crisp hemp.


    "It''s not early. I can have a rest." Muyun Geun feels that if she is pushed down like this again, she will not be able to control a pregnant woman.


    Chu Li looked at her blushed face, and the corner of her lips was more smiling


    Mu Yunjin bit her lower lip, turned around, tiptoed and pecked at Chu Li''s lip.


    Just about to leave, Chu Li clasps her body and deepens the kiss


    After a long time, Chu Li reluctantly let go of her, licked his lips and said, "it''s hard to eat without enough..."


    Muyun Geun chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, the ministers and some rich businessmen who came to give gifts almost broke the threshold of Ning''s palace.


    Most of them had been killed after Chu Li''s life was revealed, but now they have to get in the way of the current situation and turn around again.


    At this point, they have to sigh, life is changeable.


    In everything, we have to leave some room. We can''t do too much.


    Towards noon, Zhuang Taifu and Chen Pu, the Qing of Dali temple, came together.


    Seeing these two people, Chu Li, who had sunk his face all morning, had some good faces, and ordered people to prepare meals immediately.


    On the table.


    "Prince Ye is about to ascend the throne. In the meantime, I don''t know if the villain, Chu Qing, will appear and destroy." Zhuang Taifu took a drink and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li chuckles and shakes his head. "Chu Qing and his group have been badly hurt recently. Even if they want to destroy them, they are powerless."


    Smell speech, Zhuang too Fu picked to pick eyebrow, nodded.


    "Recently, the emperor was ill and often dismissed from the early Dynasty. Everyone in the court was already distracted. I thought Prince ye would be unable to cope with it alone. Now that his highness is back, I feel more relieved." Chen Pu opens up.


    Muyun Geun sat by quietly eating. Although she was not interested in the things in the court, she still had to listen to Chu Li.


    She had always wanted to be a transparent person and eat her own food, but after a while, the topic still came to her, "Princess Ning, why haven''t you seen your brother recently?"


    Brother


    Mu Yunjin is stunned.


    Yes, Zhuang Taifu said so. Muyun Geun remembered that she did not see Muyun Leng for a while.


    Even when she went to Nanting several times, she had never seen Mu Yunhan.


    If Zhuang Taifu didn''t mention it suddenly now, she would have forgotten this person.


    In a word, muyunhan used to treat her, which is also very good."After Yunhan left the Western Yuan Dynasty, he had no contact with Yunjin." Seeing Mu Yunjin''s silence for a long time, Chu Li answers Zhuang Taifu''s question for her.


    Zhuang Taifu let out a little, then sighed, "pity my granddaughter Yuyan."


    Mention this topic, the atmosphere in the dining room is a bit depressed for a while.


    In the end, Chen Pu came out to finish the match. "Mr. Taifu, aren''t there many people who have come to propose relatives recently? Isn''t there anything that they like?"


    "Most of these people want to marry Yu Yan in my official position. How can I rest assured that Yu Yan will marry them?" Zhuang Taifu sighed.


    After a meal, Zhuang Taifu took another sip of wine and said, "well, I won''t mention it."


    Chen Pu nodded.


    "By the way, Yanqiu Huai has come to us several times in private recently. Since the plot of Chu and the death of the old thief Qin, he didn''t have a back, but he intended to join us. It is said that yesterday, he also visited his Highness for the first time... " Chen Pu changed the subject.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to this kind of grass." Chu Li disdained to make a noise.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Taifu smiled. "Sometimes, if you take a wrong step, you''ll lose everything. I''m afraid that Yan qiuhuai''s black hat won''t last long after Prince Ye takes the throne."


    "Sir Tai Fu said so." Chen Pu nodded in agreement.


    The atmosphere in the dining room gradually returned. At this time, Ding Xian came in from the outside and went to Chu Li''s side. "Your Highness, there''s an oral message outside. Your highness Xuan enters the palace to discuss the process of Prince Ye''s accession."


    "And Lord Taifu and Lord Chen were also declared into the palace." Ding Xiandao.


    Hearing that, the three nodded.


    Chu Li looked at Muyun Geun, saw that she had only eaten half of the meal, reached out and touched the back of her head gently, and said softly, "you continue to eat, I want Zixiang to come here with you."


    "It''s all right. Go ahead." Mu Yunjin raises the corner of her mouth.


    Chu Li hum, then get up, and Zhuang Taifu and Chen Pu together out of the dining room.


    After a while, Zixiang went into the dining room, "Miss, here comes the maid."


    Muyun Jin put down her chopsticks and looked at Zixiang. "Is there anything interesting outside recently? I haven''t let you hang out with me for a long time. "


    "I haven''t been in the street for a long time, why don''t I go out with the young lady?" Purple fragrance way.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, muyunjin and Zixiang went out together.


    It''s a nice day today, and there are many people on the street. But after seeing Muyun Geun one by one, they have made way for her. Some people even run away after seeing her, as if they saw some monsters.


    At first, it was ok, but after walking a street, muyunjin was not comfortable.


    "Zixiang, is there anything on my face?" Muyun Geun touched her face.


    Zixiang shakes her head.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth and went on.


    Walking, I came to the original address of Ning Wang Fu.


    Seeing the burning mansion in front of her, which could not see the original face at all, Mu Yunjin subconsciously bit her lower lip, and her mood was complicated.


    "Let''s go to the rouge shop, miss." Zixiang is afraid that Muyun Geun will be hurt by the scenery. She takes her to the next street.


    Muyun Geun lets Zixiang pull her to Rouge shop.


    When they got to the door of rouge shop, before they stepped in, they heard several women surrounded by each other, saying --


    "I was scared to death just now. I met Princess Ning on the road. You said she was killed by evil stars, and her father and mother and husband were killed. Who dares to get close to her!"


    "That''s right. I thought the evil star had left our butterfly flower city. It didn''t take long for him to come back..."


    "I heard recently that the emperor is not in good health. Do you think the evil star is back, will it..."


    "Shhh, you can''t say that without permission. You''re going to be beheaded."


    "Yes, yes, you think I didn''t say that. I''m afraid of that evil star!"


    Mu Yunjin listens to all these women''s words, and can''t help but show a disdainful smile. No wonder everyone hid from her just now. She was regarded as evil star.


    At this time, I don''t know who found Muyun Geun at the door of the rouge shop. After a scream, all the women who were chewing their tongue just now knelt down and asked Muyun Geun to say hello.


    Muyun Geun stepped into the rouge shop, but she didn''t let them get up and chose Rouge by herself.


    Without the permission of Muyun Geun, those women naturally did not dare to get up.


    "Miss, this peach pink one is your favorite." Zixiang picked a pot of pink rouge.


    "Well, I need to replace this one with a new one, as well as a lipstick and eyebrow pencil." Mu Yunjin''s leisurely way.


    Zixiang nodded, and went to help Muyun Geun to choose a few lipsticks and eyebrow pens.


    When the master and the servant made such a choice, they chose for half an hour.


    Those women kneeling on the ground, their kneeling legs are cold and painful. Now the weather is still cold. The floor made of jade in the rouge shop is very cold. If they go on like this, they will die here one by one."Madame, wrap it up for me." Mu Yunjin looks at a woman kneeling on the ground.


    When the woman heard this, she immediately stood up and helped Mu Yunjin to start packing.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin paid and went to the door with Zixiang.


    When passing by those women, Muyun Geun stepped in and smiled, "I''m really sorry, everyone. Who let me be evil star? If I don''t, I''m sorry."


    At last, Muyun Geun continued to smile and added, "kneel here for my princess. Without her order, who dares to stand up? Be careful if my princess breaks your leg!"


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin stepped out of the door of rouge shop.


    Behind him, listen to Muyun Geun saying these words with a smile. Those women who chewed their tongue just now almost fainted in fea

 Chapter 375

    Out of the rouge shop, Muyun Geun has no mood to go shopping. She went out for a good stroll, but a group of long tongued women said that she was evil, which was really bad for her good mood.


    Thinking about it, looking back at the women kneeling in the rouge shop, Muyun Geun snorted and walked back to the house.


    "Miss, those people are too much just now!" After walking far away, Zixiang couldn''t help being angry.


    "So let them kneel for a while and remember." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and raised her lips.


    Zixiang nodded and said angrily, "I don''t know who incited all these rumors and made people upset."


    "It''s just that after his highness broke out his life experience last time, those people in Chu Qing had pushed him out. Now these people see me and think about it again. It''s hard to avoid being talkative." Mu Yunjin pours.


    "So it is." Zixiang sighs.


    When the master and the servant returned to the house, Chu Li had not returned. Muyun Geun looked at the time and went back to the garden.


    When I was about to step into the backyard, I asked a doorkeeper, "one hour later, I will go to the rouge shop of cuiyunxuan and let those women who are kneeling get up. If someone is not kneeling, I will break her leg!"


    "Yes, princess."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Ye ascended the throne.


    After entering the palace at noon the day before yesterday, Chu Li didn''t go back to the house until nearly midnight. When entering the room, there was a candle burning in the room, and Muyun Geun was lying on the bed, yawning constantly, but holding on to herself, waiting for Chu Li to come back.


    At this time, I have to get up early and wear clothes into the palace. The two people on the bed are sleepy and can''t open their eyes.


    "You go on sleeping. The girls don''t have to go so early." Chu Li touched Mu Yunjin''s cheek and began to speak softly.


    Muyun Jin rubbed her eyes and shook her head. "No, I''ll go with you."


    The words fall, props up the body to sit up from the bed.


    Chu Li raised a smile and began to wear it.


    Today''s grand meeting, Muyun Geun is not easy to neglect. After changing her clothes, she called Zixiang to make up for herself.


    Zixiang pulls up her head of green silk. Knowing that Muyun Geun is pregnant, she specially chooses a set of hollow hairpins to wear, so as to avoid that Muyun Geun''s neck is too laborious.


    After a long time, Mu Yunjin looked at herself in the mirror for a while.


    For a long time, I touched my face. Since I was pregnant, it seems that I have gained some weight


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, there were carriages full of princes and ministers in front of the palace gate. The carriages of Zhuang Taifu and Chen PU were also parked at the gate of the palace gate. They seemed to be waiting for the arrival of Chu Li.


    After seeing the carriage of King Ning''s mansion, Zhuang Taifu and Chen Pu slowly walked over, followed their wives by their side. When they got closer, they nodded slightly to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "I have seen his highness and Princess Ning."


    "Free."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, and then looked sideways at the lady beside him. "Madam, you should go to the palace with the princess to find the Empress Dowager first."


    Madame Zhuang replied and smiled at Muyun Geun. "Princess Ning, let''s go into the palace."


    Mu Yunjin nods gently, and goes into the palace with Mrs. Zhuang and Mrs. Chen.


    Zixiang is also brought by Muyun Geun today. At this time, she specially supports Muyun Geun and walks beside Muyun Geun, which eases the embarrassment of facing Zhuang and Chen alone.


    One of the two ladies is nearly 60 years old, and the other is more than 40 years old. Now they are walking with Mu Yunjin, but they have opened their conversation.


    "Princess Ning seems to be pregnant." Mrs. Chen smiled at Muyun Geun and looked at her stomach.


    Muyun and Geun are stunned for a moment. She has been pregnant for more than three months and her stomach hasn''t grown up yet. Where does Mrs. Chen see it?


    When Mrs. Zhuang heard this, she also looked up and down at Muyun Geun, and finally fell on her face, "her face looks more mellow than before."


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches. After a long time, she looks fat


    The three of them got along well.


    On the way to empress Zheng''s palace, I met Mrs. Yan Xiang, the wife of the Minister of rites and the wife of the Minister of household.


    These people''s husbands have always been wrong with Zhuang Taifu and Chen PU. At this moment, when the lady saw her, she was wrong.


    Just as we met each other head-on, the smiles on each face were put away.


    But unhappy return unhappy, this is Muyun Geun identity is the highest, Mrs. Yan and those two ladies are not happy any more, they have to bend down to Muyun Geun please.


    "I met Princess Ning."


    Seeing Mrs. Yan, Mu Yunjin thought of Yan Ling''s clothes inexplicably. I don''t know what happened to Huang Yan


    "Ladies are free." Mu Yunjin said.


    Yanfu thanked her humanely, but before Muyun Jin left, she could only stop at the same place and dare not move.


    "Princess Ning, let''s go to the Empress Dowager first." Mrs. Chen looked at Muyun Geun with a smile.Muyun Geun made a sound and walked forward.


    Behind her, Mrs. Yan looks at the back of Muyun Geun, and turns her white eyes unhappily.


    Just before a white eye turned over, Mu Yunjin suddenly turned around and caught Mrs. Yan''s disdainful eyes.


    Lady Yan suddenly looked at Muyun Geun. She was shocked and her heart sank. She looked away.


    "Why hasn''t Mrs. Xiang left?" Mu Yunjin''s smile made her unable to see other special emotions on her face.


    "Here we are." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    When several people came to the palace of empress Zheng, there were already many women, including several princesses and some concubines.


    "Six sisters in law!" When Chu Qingyuan saw Muyun Geun, her eyes brightened and she rushed to Muyun Geun.


    Zixiang subconsciously went up and stopped Chu Qingyuan''s Feipu. "Nine princess, be careful, don''t fall..."


    Chu Qingyuan put out her tongue. "I''m so glad to see sister-in-law Liu."


    In a word, Chu Qingyuan caught Mu Yunjin''s arm. Something happened a while ago. She almost thought that she had seen six brothers and six sisters in law all her life


    Although, six elder brothers are not real six elder brothers, but in my heart, she regards Chu Li as a real elder brother.


    Muyun Geun smiled, and in front of the empress Zheng who had left first, she gave a salute to the empress, "I have seen the Empress Dowager."


    "Free." Empress Zheng smiled at Muyun Geun, holding her cat in her hand.


    Since she was accompanied by this cat, empress Zheng has become more and more pleased to see Muyun Geun. She used to pull her face when she saw her. Now, she still feels that she is not right with others.


    After a group of women arrived, empress Zheng ordered people to give them seats for tea.


    Tea and snacks come up, and the atmosphere in the hall rises slowly.


    "According to the rules of the Western Yuan Dynasty, when the new emperor ascended the throne, a group of women should wait in the back hall, and go to the banquet hall together after finishing the ceremony of ascending the throne at the front main hall." Empress Zheng took a sip of tea and explained to some new women.


    Muyunjin has been holding a silver needle at her fingertip. Before drinking tea, she first tested it with a silver needle. Only when she realized it was correct, she dared to drink it slowly.


    She dare not touch the snacks on the table.


    In front of her, several ladies were chatting with empress Zheng. Muyun Geun was bored. She glanced around and watched the people sitting around.


    Most people have only seen Chu Qingyuan once or twice, except for the one sitting next to her.


    "By the way, I heard one thing from my little sister yesterday..." Yang Yun, the wife of the minister in charge of rites, suddenly opened her mouth and said something. She looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin touches this sight and knows it''s not good.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the empress.


    "I went out of the house to talk with a little sister after dinner yesterday, but I saw her lying on the bed. Her knees were red, swollen and blue, which scared me. When I asked later, I knew that Princess Ning had let her kneel for several hours..." Yang Yun said with a smile, as if talking about a very small thing.


    On one side, people, however, turned their eyes to Muyun Geun.


    See Yang Yun is deliberately pick things, Mu Yunjin show a cold smile, is not her recent temper is too good, everyone think she is good bully?


    "Talking about it..." Mu Yunjin suddenly opened his voice, lengthened the ending, and attracted the curiosity of all people.


    Mu Yunjin hooks her lips and looks at Yang Yun. "I didn''t kill your little sister without a stick."


    "Yunjin, what''s the matter?" Empress Zheng''s concern.


    "Her little sister said in public that I was evil star, father kemukov Grandma, you said, apart from the two recognized parents, there are no other two... " Mu Yunjin blinks at empress Zheng.


    Empress Zheng immediately understood who the other two were talking about, not the emperor and the empress.


    Yang Yun''s face suddenly changed. Originally, I wanted you to explore the name of Muyun Geun. Unexpectedly, there was a secret in the middle.


    All of a sudden, she cursed her little sister for not telling the truth.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became depressed, and Yang Yun dared not speak again.


    Just as all the people were on pins and needles, a notice came from outside, "ladies of the palace, please go to Qinglan palace to welcome the new emperor."


    Hearing this, most people are relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long live the emperor!"


    Chu Ye sits on the throne, and a group of people pay homage to him again.


    "You are not welcome." Chuye speaks in a loud voice.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    When the words fell, Chu Ye raised his hand and everyone sat down.


    Mu Yunjin sits beside Chu Li, takes a deep breath, and looks at Chu ye, who is wearing a dragon robe on the throne, with deep emotion.


    At this time, Chu Ye is sitting beside the empress of the Western Ming Dynasty, who is already the supreme emperor, and the empress of the Western Ming Dynasty, who is the Empress Dowager of the Western Ming Dynasty, while empress Zheng, strictly speaking, is already the Empress Dowager.¡­¡­


    After the banquet, the hall was full of singing and dancing.


    When a song and dance is over, the happiest thing in the hall is empress Zheng. Recently, there have been so many things in the Western Yuan Dynasty. It has not been such a beautiful scene for a long time.


    "Ah, I remember Miss Yan''s Guqin is playing very well. Why don''t you see Miss Yan at the banquet today?" Empress Zheng suddenly thought of Yan Ling''s clothes.


    When they mentioned Yan Ling''s clothes, they looked at the prime minister Yan in the hundred officials'' seat.


    Prime Minister Yan''s face suddenly collapsed, his brows wrinkled, he stood up and walked to the center of the hall, and he knelt down straightly --


    "tell the emperor, the little girl, she is missing..."

 Chapter 376

    As soon as this statement came out, the hall was quiet.


    Although in today''s environment, talking about this kind of things, some bad luck, but Yanqiu Huai said his daughter is missing, not to arouse a curiosity.


    "Did you hear that Miss Yan is missing?" For a moment, empress Zheng thought that something was wrong with her ears.


    This big living man is also the prime minister''s office. How could a good man disappear.


    At this time, Mrs. Yan in the baiguanxi stood up, hurriedly walked out of the line, and went to the prime minister Yan, "master, what do you say? Chang''er is missing. Why don''t I know about it... "


    As soon as Mrs. Yan said this, there was an uproar.


    In the hall, Chu Ye''s fist is closed. On this occasion, he is not interested in it, but at present, he can''t ignore it directly.


    I had to bear to ask, "Yanqing, what happened?"


    Prime Minister Yan sighed, and his face was livid. "I found out that Chang''er was missing yesterday afternoon. I sent someone to look for her for a long time, but I didn''t find her. Cailu, the maid close to me, said," Chang''er has been staying in the room, but there is no one in the room... "


    "God, why don''t you talk to me about such a big thing!" Mrs. Yan burst into tears and clapped Prime Minister Yan.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at each other. They have some doubts about Yan qiuhuai''s words.


    Yan Ling''s clothes are gone. What about Huang Yan?


    Don''t you


    After thinking about it, Chu Li transmits a secret voice to song Chun, who is hiding in the dark. "Go and check the whereabouts of Huang Yan."


    "Yes, your highness." The secret voice is transmitted across the air.


    At this time, the servant of the penalty department got up and walked out of the line, "inform the emperor that there have been several cases of missing young women in Linyin in recent days. When those young women were found, they had been stripped of their skin and their flesh and blood were indistinct. The minister has sent the staff of the penalty department to investigate them in Linyin."


    As soon as this statement came out, Mrs. Yan almost fainted on the spot. Regardless of the occasion, she started crying, "my clothes, my bitter clothes..."


    "Shut up!" The Prime Minister of Yan is angry with his wife.


    "Today is the new emperor''s accession ceremony. Let''s discuss it slowly." The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty swept the people under his eyes and opened his mouth.


    After Chu Qing''s incident, he had some precautions against these ministers. Moreover, no matter what Yan qiuhuai said was true or not, it was not suitable to say such things in such an occasion.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Yan had to nod his head and take Mrs. Yan back to her seat first.


    Song and dance continue, but everyone''s mind has been on the disappearance of Yan lingshang and the loss of Miaoling women as mentioned by the Minister of punishment. At this moment, anyone who has a daughter in her family is afraid of the same thing.


    Only mu Yunjin and Chu Li. They know something about it.


    The real Yanling clothes are in their hands without any damage. What Yanqiu Huai said about her daughter is lost, so is what she lost Yellow inflammation.


    Thinking of this, both of them are worried about Huang Yan.


    Although Huang Yan is a smart man, he is not necessarily the opponent of black robe and grass ghost woman. One of them is proficient in witchcraft and the other is proficient in sorcery. If Huang Yan falls into their hands, they may suffer a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of all the celebrations, Chu ye did not get up to leave, but turned his eyes to Prime Minister Yan.


    "Yan Qing, when was the last time you saw Miss Yan?" Asked Chu Ye.


    Seeing that Chu ye asked about it, Yan qiuhuai suddenly lit up hope, walked out of the line immediately and thought about it carefully.


    A moment later, Mou Lu turned to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with a little panic. Then she quickly moved her eyes away and fell on her knees.


    "In reply to the emperor, the day before yesterday, the old minister took the little girl to the prince Ning''s house to give gifts. After that, Princess Ning said that she had a gift for the little girl and left the little girl''s meal. The old minister left alone Later, when I had breakfast yesterday, I heard that the servant girl of the little girl said that the little girl was still resting in the room. Later, after the next Dynasty, I asked the little girl to come out for lunch and found something wrong... "


    As soon as Yanqiu Huai dialect fell behind, some people cast a glance at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Chu ye did not expect this matter to be related to Prince Ning''s residence again, frowned slightly, and then said, "Chen Pu, this matter will be settled by your Dali temple."


    Then Chu Ye gets up and walks out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    After several big Buddhas left the hall, the atmosphere in the hall was a little looser, but no one left. I want to see the follow-up.


    Chen Pu approaches Prime Minister Yan. When he passes the throne, he takes a look at Chu Li. Seeing that Chu Li''s face is expressionless and there is no difference, his heart becomes clear.


    "Lord Chen, Lord Chen..." Mrs. Yan rushed over.


    "Mrs. Yan, please." Chen Pu looks at Mrs. Xiang Yan.


    Mrs. Yan wiped her tears and turned to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "I want to take someone to search King Ning''s mansion now."


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was quiet again. Some ministers who were just about to leave stopped and wanted to watch the follow-up."Mrs. Yan, just now Xiangye also said that the maid in your house said yesterday morning that Miss Yan was resting in the room, and now it seems unreasonable to search Prince Ning''s house rashly." Chen Pu opens up.


    Mrs. Yan loves her daughter very much. At the moment, she doesn''t care so much. "But the master said that when she finally saw her daughter, it was in the Lord Ning''s mansion!"


    Then, turning his eyes to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, "Your Highness, Princess Ning, you want to prove innocence, don''t you?"


    "Please." Chu Li uttered two words lightly.


    "That''s great. His highness King Ning agreed. Mr. Chen, please take someone to King Ning''s mansion to search now. Let''s go together!" With that, Mrs. Yan hurried out.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "stop!"


    Mrs. Yan stops, and the others look at Muyun Geun.


    "Excuse me, are you now suspecting that King Ning''s mansion abducts and sells people?" Muyun Geun squinted and the air conditioner came out of her body.


    "Isn''t ningwangfu in the ranks of doubt?" Prime Minister Yan asked.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, raises her chin and looks at Prime Minister Yan. "What if you framed our Ning palace? How to punish? "


    As soon as this statement came out, Yan Cheng''s face showed hesitation and embarrassment.


    Yes, I doubt the prince, but it''s a big sin


    But Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are really suspicious. It seems that they can only gamble


    "If we wronged King Ning''s house, we should come here to plead guilty." Said Prime Minister Yan.


    "Yes, please." Muyun Geun raised a smile.


    This smile, see Prime Minister Yan and Mrs. Yan inexplicably flustered.


    All the people in the palace moved their routes and went to the king Ning''s mansion to watch the activity.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin walk at the end. Mu Yunjin looks at a group of people in front of her. In the big battle, she sighs and lowers her voice. "The hero saves the beauty, and causes trouble again."


    "Right to watch monkey play." Chu Li''s meaningless way.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, chuckles and says, "the real Miss Yan, have you hidden?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "Ah? Are you still in the empty pavilion? " Muyun Geun panicked for a moment.


    Chu Li''s calm face showed a smile, "I will know when I go back to the mansion."


    Hearing this, muyunjin relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the ningwangfu, the bodyguards sent by Dali Temple searched inside and outside the ningwangfu, but found no trace.


    Most people guess the result.


    Some ministers who have always had good personal relations with Chu Li have begun to make sarcastic remarks --


    "Oh, search Ning Wang Fu. It''s really unreasonable for madam Yan to come up with this idea."


    "Lord Yan said that he would make a plea to his highness King Ning." Zhuang Taifu said with a smile.


    "What master Taifu said is that we have all heard the sentence of pleading guilty to a crime, and we should not be able to rely on him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Yan Xiang''s face was blue and white.


    But Mrs. Yan''s face was so taunted that she couldn''t hold back. One of them said, "who is so stupid as to hide people in the house? Maybe my clothes have been..."


    With that, Mrs. Yan lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    Mu Yunjin looks up at the sky and rolls her eyes. She sneers, "since you know no one is so stupid to hide people in the mansion, why do you want to search King Ning''s mansion? Do you exist to find fault? "


    As soon as this remark came out, Mrs. Yan''s tears stopped abruptly.


    On one side, there was a burst of laughter.


    Chen Pu chuckled, pretending to be serious. "Since I have already taken over this matter, I will spare no effort to trace the whereabouts of the order. Please take my husband and wife to see the situation first."


    Yan meets Chen Pu and goes down the steps. "Well, let''s go back to the mansion first. After everything is settled, the commoner will come to Ning palace to ask for a pardon."


    After that, he took Mrs. Yan out of the ningwang mansion.


    The people who saw Xiangfu left, and some other ministers did not stay. After telling Chu Li and Mu Yunjin goodbye, they left one by one.


    Before these ministers stepped out of the gate, a secret voice came to the ears of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin --


    "Princess Rong is coming, come to Shuiyun temple!"


    The speaker is an Guoshi.


    Hearing these four words, Muyun Geun''s pupil shrank and her heart shook.


    When he was stunned for a while, Chu Li flew away with a dark face. He was so fast that he soon disappeared into the eyes of Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun clenched her hands, and she never hesitated to fly up and run to the direction of Shuiyun temple.


    At the door, some officials who haven''t been far away, after seeing the two figures that left at full speed one by one, were stunned one by one and sighed, what a great lightness skill it is


    "Chen Pu, King Ning and Princess Ning must be in a hurry to eliminate some evidence!" When Prime Minister Yan left, he saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin flying away. He excitedly pointed to the direction of their departure.Chen Pu turned his mouth and shrugged, "but we can''t catch up now. We can only check step by step."


    "Chen Pu, are you deliberately against me?"


    "I dare not, corporal."


    "Then try to find a way to catch up! There are so many experts in Dali temple, none of them can master lightness skill? "


    "All the people who can master lightness skills are in Dali temple. It''s too late for me to go back to find them for Xiangye now..."


    "You! Damn it! "

 Chapter 377

    When Muyun Geun came to Shuiyun temple, the iron door of the dark pavilion was not closed. It was estimated that Chu Li had arrived first. Muyun Geun took a breath and gently pushed open the iron door to enter.


    Stepping into the small yard, Muyun Geun went to the room where Rongfei lived. When she came to the door, there was a mute voice from Rongfei. Muyun Geun''s hand, which was supposed to knock on the door, stopped in the middle of the air, and gradually fell down.


    In the room, the sad voice of Rong Fei gradually sounded.


    "Li''er, I didn''t expect to see you before I left. I have no regrets in my life..."


    "Before, it was my fault. I shouldn''t be so obsessed with God''s order. I shouldn''t force mu''er to take out God''s order. I shouldn''t hurt your memory for one''s own selfish desire. I shouldn''t be laughed at by people all over the world because of one maid and two husbands..."


    "Now, my retribution has come..."


    Princess Rong said, some tired to take a few breaths, the whole person is impotent.


    On one side, an Guoshi looked at the silent Chu Li, sighed, and said, "her heart knot has been in the body for a long time. This time, she was seriously ill, and her body has completely collapsed. It''s useless to eat so many medicine soup."


    Chu Li frowned and looked at Rong Fei. In a pair of cold eyes, there was a complex emotion.


    For a long time, Chu Li said slowly, "are you tired, princess?"


    When Princess Rong heard Chu Li''s voice, she burst into tears, and the tears ran down her eyes. "Well, I''m tired."


    At this moment, Rong Fei''s heart was never sad.


    Why do people always think of repentance before they die? If she is not so obsessed with God''s orders, if she doesn''t return to the Western Yuan Dynasty, everything should be ok now.


    "Senior, how long can she last?" Chu Li''s face was expressionless. He turned his eyes to an Guoshi. His eyes were dim.


    When an Guoshi heard this, he glanced at the weak Rong Fei on the bed, reached out for three fingers, and passed it to Chu Li in a secret voice, "it can''t last for three days."


    "There is no cure?" Chu Li also transmits secret voice reply.


    An Guoshi sighed and moved his mouth, which seemed to be a bit of embarrassment and hesitation.


    Chu Li looked at an Guoshi and said, "since I''ve been ill for so long, why did you wait until now to tell this king?"


    Outside the door, Mu Yunjin hears this, in the heart is startled, can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    In the room, for a long time, an Guoshi said, "snow soul pill can be saved."


    Hearing the words "snow soul pill", Chu Li''s thoughts surging in her eyes were as deep as the sea. She swept the Rong Fei on the couch of eye disease and tightly clenched her fist.


    "Although xuepo pill can be saved, now there is only one of the three secret medicines in Nanting country, which has been secretly guarded by yunguangyao. Do you think he will give the medicine?" An Guoshi opens his mouth.


    Chu Li hears, the lip corner cold draws a trace of radian, "don''t try how to know."


    "That''s good. That''s up to you. We''ll go to Nanting now." An Guoshi looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded softly.


    Later, Anguo Temple picked up the concubine Rong on the bed and walked out of the room with Chu Li.


    At the moment of opening the door, Chu Li stepped forward and looked at Mu Yunjin standing at the door.


    Muyun Geun felt a little self reproach for Chu Li''s words just now. She didn''t expect that Princess Rong would be so ill. In addition, with the help of Anguo''s teacher, no news came from her these days. She thought that Princess Rong was almost cured.


    I didn''t know. The first news was that I heard the news that Princess Rong was critically ill.


    "My king is going to Nanting kingdom. Please go back to the mansion and stay. Don''t run around." Chu Li looked at Muyun Geun, reached out and stroked her face in a soft tone.


    "Take Muer with you." An Guoshi said.


    It''s said that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin looked at an Guoshi at the same time.


    An Guoshi coughs and points to Mu Yunjin. "She has a lot of messy ideas. It''s better to take them with her. We can seize the time now. We can''t delay for a moment."


    An Guoshi''s words are backward. Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin.


    At this time, a figure flew into the dark Pavilion. When he saw Chu Li, he hurriedly made a sound, "Your Highness, something happened to Huang Yan!"


    It''s Ding Xian who comes here. When he speaks, he is still breathing.


    "Huang Yan was taken away by the black robe. Now he is in the hands of the black robe. The situation is not good!" Ding Xian opens his mouth.


    Chu Li squints at her eyes, subconsciously wants to go out, but Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Rong Fei beside her, pauses in her steps, drops her eyes, and finds herself in a dilemma.


    Muyun Geun, aware of Chu Li''s mood, reaches out and holds Chu Li''s hand and lips. "Chu Li, we have two routes. I will take someone to find Huang Yan."


    "No way!" Chu Li refused.


    "You don''t have to worry about my safety. I have psychic power in my body. I can''t hurt the child in my stomach. The black robe is very hot. Huang Yan can''t be delayed." Muyun Geun raised her eyes, looked at Chu Li and spoke solemnly.


    Later, he added, "Princess Rong can''t be delayed here."


    "Ding Xian, follow the princess!" Chu Li''s thin lips opened, and he made a decision in an instant.Indeed, there is no better arrangement at the moment.


    "Take care of yourself and don''t push yourself." Before leaving, Chu Li told Mu Yunjin that Mou Lu was concerned.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Later, Chu Li summoned Mo Qilin. A moment later, Chu Li, an Guoshi and Rong Fei disappeared in the dark Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li left, Muyun Geun urged the spirit number of Huangyu Pavilion on her wrist to summon its disciples.


    Soon, Qi Qi, Hua Ying, Xiumei, Lei Yan appeared in the dark Pavilion.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Qi Qi looks at the dark Pavilion, approaches Mu Yunjin, and makes a worried voice.


    "Huang Yan was taken away by the black robe." Mu Yunjin said.


    "What? Taken away? " Huaying takes over the conversation, approaches Muyun Geun, with a strange color on her face.


    Mu Yunjin nods, and then simply Qi Qi tells them what happened.


    After saying that, Qi Qi urged her to track down Huang Yan.


    On one side, Hua Ying was straining her face, and she said, "he usually has a lot of ideas. This time, how could he be caught in black robe so carelessly!"


    "Don''t worry about Huaying, Huangyan will be OK." Xiumei makes a sound.


    "Where do you see I''m in a hurry?" Huaying''s face is cold and heavy, and her tone is not comfortable.


    Xiumei smiled and didn''t speak.


    After waiting for a while, Qi Qi withdrew her internal power, frowned, and looked at Mu Yunjin. "There''s something strange about Huang Yan."


    "What do you say?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "After leaving the Western Yuan Dynasty, I went to Beiming first, then left again, and went to the direction of the East neighboring country." Open your mouth.


    Hua Ying bit her lip. "Now we''re going to the East."


    "But I don''t know what happened when they went to Beiming. We have two routes!" Mu Yunjin makes a decision.


    Qi Qi nodded and agreed, "there must be something wrong with the Beiming kingdom. Just as Mrs. Qing is here now, we can go to get in touch with Mrs. Qing."


    "Master, you are quite familiar with Rong Jiu, the current king of the East neighboring country. Go to the East neighboring country, so that we can do better." Qi Qi said.


    The words fall, Ding Xian of one side takes the initiative to step forward, "then I will go to the east border country with the princess. Whoever wants to go to Beiming country will be assigned."


    The princess is going to find Rong Jiu. He has to take care of the people for his highness.


    "Qi Qi, you and the master are together. The rest three of us go to beimingguo." Hua Ying makes a decision.


    It''s said that Mu Yunjin looked for the token that she had always taken with her. When she found it, she handed it to Hua Ying. "This is the token my father gave me. You can go in and out of Beiming freely."


    Hua Ying takes the token, and without hesitation, looks at Xiumei and Lei Yan. "Let''s go."


    They nodded.


    Words behind, the invisible space starts, the three figures disappear in an instant.


    Seeing the three of them go, Qi Qi immediately urges the invisible space to take Mu Yunjin and Ding Xian to the east of the country.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to the eastern Kingdom, the night was already deep.


    Mu Yunjin laments that the day is really mysterious. She just attended the ceremony of Chu Ye''s accession to the throne in the morning, and now she has come to the east country thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the night was deep, and the three stood in a small corner of the street, occasionally observing the situation around them.


    "Found out..." Qi Qi lowers her voice and opens to Mu Yunjin and Ding Xian.


    They look at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi points to the direction behind her. "Follow me."


    In the night, the three carefully walked to a direction in the center of the market. After a long time, the three stopped and looked at a mansion not far ahead.


    "Hanwangfu." The cloud and hibiscus murmured softly.


    "This is Rongmin''s residence. Since Rongjiu ascended the throne, Rongmin has been granted the title of King Han." Ding Xian explains to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Jin pursed her lips and looked at the mansion. "It should be surrounded by dark guards. It''s not easy to sneak in."


    "Then what?" Qi Qi has some hesitation and entanglement.


    "Go to the back door." Ding Xiandao.


    Words fall, three people shift position, quietly move to the back door of Han Wang Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Before they got close to the back door, they saw two people pushing a car in front of them. On the cart, there were several swill buckets. They hurried in one direction.


    While pushing, a man in front was still urging, "hurry up, be careful and be punished by the housekeeper when you are late."


    Words fall, the cart speed up.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, at the moment, he looks at Ding Xian and Qi Qi, and whispers, "here comes the chance."


    The two men immediately understood, picked up two small stones, swept to the person in front of the cart, and then the person who was pushing the cart fell to the ground soft and fainted.


    "Come on, change their clothes!"¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, three people changed into a coarse linen clothes, pushed the swill cart, came to the back door of the Hanwang mansion, and knocked gently.


    As soon as they knocked on the door, the three felt the breath of the dark guard surging around them. They held their breath one by one and did not dare to let out half of their breath.


    After a while, the back door was opened, and an old man came out in a tone of impatience, "what''s the matter? I came so late! Next time you do that, don''t come. "


    "Little mistake." Ding xiancoarse voice, in response to the old man''s words.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go!" The old man opened the door and pointed inside.


    Hearing this, the three men lowered their heads and strolled into the palace of King Han.


    The old man led the way in front of him and led three people all the way to the direction of the kitchen

 Chapter 378

    The three of them went into the kitchen with a wooden bucket. As soon as they stepped into the kitchen, they saw that there was no one in the kitchen.


    At the door, the old man leaned against the door frame, looked impatiently at the three people in it, and urged again, "be quick!"


    The three nodded and bent down to pour the slops left in the kitchen.


    At the same time of bending down, I felt the concealed dark guard breath around me. When I realized that there was no dark guard in the kitchen, the three people quietly looked at each other. Then Ding Xian took the lead in making a move. With a gentle palm wind, the old man standing at the door fainted.


    Before the old man''s body fell to the ground, he was caught by Ding Xian and dragged to the back of the kitchen stove to hide.


    "I''ll go out and find out. You''ll wait for me here." Ding Xian put on the old man''s coat and opened to Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi.


    Muyunjin and Qiqi nodded and told, "be careful."


    Ding Xian nodded and went out.


    Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi are hiding at the kitchen table, covering their bodies with the kitchen table. They have some reflections between their eyebrows.


    "Rong min is good at poison and cruel. His mansion must be heavily guarded. We should be well prepared." Mu Yunjin looks at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi smelled the words and touched a porcelain bottle from her waist. "This is the elixir she gave me before leaving. It''s said that it''s her new developed elixir, which can alleviate any toxin in the world."


    "Lord, take two of them first, just in case." Qi Qi says, pour out two.


    Muyun Geun reaches for it.


    They stayed in the kitchen for a long time. The door of the kitchen was opened, and the voice of the woman was heard.


    "The prince and the guests need to use the night snack. Hurry up and make a fire."


    "Yes."


    Finish saying, there are footsteps out of the kitchen, there are footsteps towards the hearth.


    Mu Yunjin hears the footsteps. She makes a Shh to Qi first, and Qi nods.


    Later, when the footsteps came near the stove, Muyun Jin''s fingertips overflowed with silver needles


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, sweet soup of Tremella..." Qi Qi, wearing the handmaid''s dress of the Han royal mansion, holds a tray in her hand and looks at several pieces of tremella soup in the tray with a smile.


    Muyun Geun also dressed in a maid''s dress, holding a tray, walked forward.


    Qi Qi can track. Although she first came to hanwangfu, she is familiar with the direction where Rong min is.


    When they arrived at the courtyard where Rong min lived, they met Ding Xian, who was guarding the door.


    Ding Xian sees them, tiny Leng for a while, but did not speak.


    When they came to the door, two handmaidens in better clothes came over and took over the tray in their hands, "dawdling!"


    Mu Yunjin and Qiqi lowered their heads and pretended to be afraid.


    The two maids took the tray and went into the room.


    Outside the door, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi felt the smell of the dark Wei around them. Their eyes turned and knelt down at the door of the room, pretending to be punished.


    Just now, the two big maids spoke in a very small voice. The dark guard in the dark didn''t hear what they were talking about. When he saw the two little maids kneeling at the door, he thought that they had been punished and didn''t suspect.


    Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi close to the door, sipping their lips and listening to the words from the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    The black robe leans against the chair, looks lazy, drinks tea, chuckles, "autumn leaf is one of the three masters in the world. This time, it has not benefited Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. If we lose him, no one in our camp will be able to fight against the two."


    "I can''t imagine that the fairy girl is going against the sky now!" As soon as Rong min mentioned Muyun Geun, he hated his teeth.


    Earlier, he had nothing to do with Chu Qingqiang for so many years. After being detected and broken by the witch, he even set fire to his yuehualou. Finally, Chu Qingqiang was killed by her hand, destroying his many years'' hard work plan.


    Rong Jiu was poisoned this time, but xuechan pill was taken by the witch halfway. If it wasn''t for the witch, it was he Rong Min who ascended the throne at this time!


    And Chu Li, who had already reached an agreement with general Qin, secretly used the forces of emperor Xi Ming to suppress Rong Jiu. Unexpectedly, Chu Li was even more ruthless and directly used a counter plot to blame him for killing general Qin, which made him speechless and lost the big fish of emperor Xi Ming.


    This kind of all, call him how not to hate.


    "Muyun Geun is a phoenix girl, which should not be underestimated. After Chu Li got the ancient beast Mo Qilin again, his skill also increased greatly. In addition, the order of God is in their hands. I''m afraid that no one will be able to play them in the near future. " The black robe sighed.


    When Rong min heard this, he clenched his fist and smiled coldly. "In this period of time, I have been staying in the mansion all day without any contact with anyone outside. Rong Jiu must have thought that I have accepted my life and no longer thought about his throne. He has sent him to the inner line of my mansion and all of them have been removed."


    "It''s a pity that, as far as scheming is concerned, he can never compare with me." With that, Rong min took a token from his waist and put it on the table."Military order?!" The tone of black robe was a little surprised.


    Rong min nodded and smiled contemptuously, "yes, I have controlled all the military power of the East neighboring country!"


    At the door, Mu Yunjin hears the word "military order". She feels the thing in her sleeve.


    Rong Min has a military order in her hand. What''s she here?


    Isn''t it a military order that Rong Jiu gave her?


    Are there two orders left?


    It shouldn''t be


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, Han Wang, if you really dare not look down on him, let Jiu think he has been in the throne, but he doesn''t know that the throne is about to collapse." Black robe language dye smile.


    Rong min chuckled, took back the order and looked at the black robe. "What are we going to do next?"


    "Go to find xuepo pill and save Qiuye." Black opening.


    "Snow soul pill? The secret medicine of Nanting state Let min be surprised.


    The black robe nodded.


    "Yes, xuepo pill is in Yun Guangyao''s hands. We have to go to Nanting country. I heard that Kongshi won a lot in the Western yuan country these two days." The black robe whispered to Rong min.


    Rong min hears the words and knows them clearly in his heart.


    "When you get back to Qiuye, your highness King Han has the power of the army, so you can take the position of his highness Rongjiu first. Then the forces of the neighboring countries in the East, plus half of the forces in Chu Qing''s hands, will directly destroy the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    "There are also our people in Beiming kingdom. After his Highness the king of Han swallowed the kingdom of Western yuan, we can take the Beiming kingdom as we wish. Then there will be the power of the Three Kingdoms. What''s the fear of a small Nanting kingdom?" A sneering smile on the lips of the black robe.


    When Rong min listened to heipao''s words, he felt a little excited, as if what heipao said was a very simple thing.


    After a long time, Rong min looked at the black robe and asked, "the elder is a Jianghu person, but why are you particularly interested in this fight?"


    "It''s not interested, but something. Once it''s involved, I don''t want to give up easily. Why do people live all their lives? Earth shaking is also a life, and ignorance is also a life. For me, I prefer earth shaking life. " There is a deep meaning in the black robe.


    Once, he was driven out of the school by fengcang because of his witchcraft. Now, he just wants to prove that evil can win in the world!


    Rong min listened to the words of black robe and looked at the expression of black robe. He always felt a little frightened and subconsciously shifted the topic.


    "By the way, isn''t the man the elder brought today the subordinate of Chu Li? What''s the use of bringing him here? " Allow min to mention yellow inflammation.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi at the door finally heard the idea. They were breathing on screen. When they were going to listen to the following, the two big maids just came out.


    After seeing the two men kneeling at the door, the two big maids were shocked and shouted, "what are you kneeling for? Have you washed all the clothes in the backyard? Have all the back chefs cleaned up? "


    Two people a Leng, just prepare to stand up, Qi Qi will feel the calf was kicked, and then only listen to the big maidservant again, "since like kneeling, continue to kneel good, do not appreciate the things!"


    Finish saying, two big maids leave.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyes, and Ding Xian looks at the door.


    Ding Xian noticed the look in his eyes, nodded, and then when the two big maids came out of the door, he kicked two stones gently under his feet and hit the big maids in the ankle.


    One of the two did not stand up and fell down.


    After struggling to get up, they just wanted to go back to find Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi in trouble, but they saw the housekeeper nodding with his head down against the door, afraid of waking up the housekeeper and being punished, so they had to give up and leave bitterly.


    After they left, Ding Xian, who pretended to be a housekeeper, raised his head and smiled secretly.


    Being interrupted by these two maids, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi had to listen to the contents again, but there seems to have been a new topic in it --


    "dark spirit, isn''t it for everyone?" The voice of Rong min came.


    "Well, it''s rare in the world." The casual opening of the black robe.


    After a pause, Rong min seemed to smile and look at the time. "It''s getting late today. Let''s go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow, we''ll set out to Nanting country to seize the snow soul pill and seize the opportunity to unify the great cause!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the black robe is going out, muyunjin and Qiqi stand up, hang their heads and walk out respectfully.


    Out of the door, quietly pulled a Ding Xian.


    The three left back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    When we got back to the kitchen, the housekeeper and two little maids who had just been knocked unconscious had not woke up.


    Muyun Geun held her arms and thought of the conversation just now, "they are also going to Nanting country tomorrow to find xuepo pill."


    "Huang Yan was brought here by black robe. It seems that in the middle of the night, we should seize the opportunity to save Huang Yan." Open your mouth.


    "There are many mechanisms in this mansion. It''s not easy to rescue Huang Yan. You must be more careful." Ding Xian admonished.Mu Yunjin purses her lips and looks at Qi Qi. "Can you trace where Huang Yan is now?"


    "It''s just in the direction of the courtyard, but we have to find it ourselves." Qi Qi answers Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Muyun and Geun frowned and nodded softly, "we three, it seems that we should be divided into three ways, otherwise we would get together, too conspicuous."


    Ding Xian and Qi Qi Yan Lu hesitated, "but it''s too dangerous."


    "Then, is there a better way?"

 Chapter 379

    Mu Yunjin''s words, Ding Xian and Qi Qi are silent.


    Indeed, at this juncture, the three people walk together, which is really too conspicuous. Moreover, the palace of the king of Han is surrounded by dark guards. If you are not careful, it is easy to be exposed and detected.


    "Wait for me here first. I''ll go out and look for it." Mu Yunjin takes the initiative to take this matter.


    "Princess, this can''t be done. If your highness knows..." Ding Xian steps forward and stops.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and clenched her lips. "How can we always let you do something risky? It''s so decided. If I haven''t come back in half an hour, you can come out again."


    Words fall, not waiting for Ding Xian and Qi Qi to answer, Mu Yunjin has carefully out of the kitchen door.


    There is no dark guard near the kitchen. In addition, Muyun Geun has just gone to Rongmin''s yard once, and now she is familiar with light vehicles.


    along the way, Mu Yun hiked continuously in some dead ends, the pace was light and agile, the body looks like an agile cat generally, quickly evade the dark guard''s eyeliner.


    In a short time, muyungeun has appeared in Rongmin''s yard.


    After staying in place for a while, Muyun Geun squinted, and her eyes fell on a candlelight room on the left side. After staring at the room for a while, Muyun Geun seemed to hear the sound of water.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin picked up the corner of her mouth and flashed away.


    At the front door of Rong min''s room, there happens to be a rockery. Mu Yunjin hides her body in the rockery and listens to the movement in the room.


    It seems that, in addition to the sound of water or the sound of water.


    After a while, Muyun Geun, who was hiding in the rockery, suddenly felt that there was a sign of genuine Qi overflowing around her. She could not help but tightly pursing her lips and looking in the direction of genuine Qi overflowing.


    After looking around, I saw a corner in front of the yard.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are shining, and her body leaps over in the air. She quickly leaves the rockery and goes forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Around the corner is a stone gate.


    After seeing the stone gate, Muyun Geun glanced at the surrounding environment again. She did not understand why Rongmin had such a place in the courtyard where she lived.


    At this time, the gate of the stone gate is closed.


    Moreover, near the stone gate, there is no breath of dark guards.


    After feeling this, Muyun Geun relaxed a little, pressed down her breath, and approached the stone gate.


    In the stone gate, gradually a voice of conversation came out --


    "brother LAN, you are right. This boy surnamed Huang really has dark spirit in his body." Shen Wanning''s soft tone came.


    At the door, Mu Yunjin hears the four words of dark spirit Qi. Her eyebrows are wrinkled and she feels bad.


    "I''ve found out for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to deal with him. At this moment, he''s coming by himself." A mocking opening in a black robe.


    When Shen Wanning heard this, she raised her lips and said, "those who have the spirit of dark spirit are the best match for us to practice the art of witchcraft."


    "That''s right. When you and I pass the spirit of evil spirit into his body, as long as the spirit of dark spirit and the spirit of evil spirit blend in his body, from then on, the soul of this boy can be controlled by you and me, and our camp will have another powerful helper." After the black robe said this, he could not hide his excitement.


    Muyun Geun was at the door. She was frightened. No matter what the dark spirit in Huangyan was, she couldn''t calm down when she heard that heipao and Shen Wanning wanted to control the soul of Huangyan.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll pass on the evil spirit to him tonight." Shen Wanning''s voice came.


    "Well." Black robes should be worn.


    In the two words behind, Mu Yunjin obviously felt the real gas coming from the stone gate.


    The dark feeling is not good. Muyun Geun looks around her eyes and sees the lanterns hanging in the courtyard. Then she flies over and kicks two lanterns down.


    The lantern was kicked and fell to the ground, and the fire came out. Along the grass on the ground, it soon burned in a large area


    Later, Mu Yunjin finds a corner and hides.


    There was a fire in Rongmin''s yard, and it was soon discovered that at the same time, dark guards all around also came out one by one and ran to the place where the fire broke out.


    "Come on! We''re out of water. Find someone to put out the fire! " A dark guard road.


    The whole yard is in a hurry.


    The black robe and Shen Wanning were stunned when they heard a lot of chaos outside. Then they looked at each other. The black robe opened its mouth first. "I''ll go out and see the situation."


    Shen Wanning nods.


    Then the black robe opened the stone gate and went out.


    Just two steps away, the sky was full of fire and smoke. Even Rong min, who had just bathed and was ready to go to bed, ran out and watched a group of people with buckets coming and going in a hurry.


    At the same time, a figure quickly flew into the stone gate, grabbed the Yellow inflammation lying flat inside the stone gate, and flew out.


    Shen Wanning didn''t react for a moment. After the reaction, she immediately chased out."Come on, there are assassins!" Shen Wanning shouted.


    As soon as the shout came out, the dark guards and the black robe all focused on it. Looking at the figure that had already flown out of the yard, a wave of dark guards and the black robe all flew after it.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun flies to the direction of leaving the palace at full speed, and the phoenix tail whip in her hand is still curling the yellow fever of lethargy.


    After flying out of the hanwangfu, muyunjin felt a little tired after a short time. She dragged Huang Yan, a tall man with a height of more than one meter, and almost fell to the ground tired in minutes.


    "Over there, hurry up!" At this time, there was a lot of movement behind me.


    Muyun Geun looks back at her eyes. At one glance, a dozen of dark guards are chasing her. Beside them, there are Rong min and black robes along the way.


    Seeing those people getting closer and closer, Muyun Geun raised her real breath and clenched her teeth to speed up her flight.


    Because it''s the first time to visit the neighboring country in the East, Mu Yunjin is not familiar with the terrain of the neighboring country in the East. At this time, she can only run around aimlessly in the street, without knowing where to hide.


    "Damsel, die!" In the distance, Rong min recognized that the man in front was Muyun Geun. His eyes were full of sinister and sinister things. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and went to Muyun Geun.


    Seeing Rong min''s first move, more than a dozen dark guards knew their discretion, they immediately went to fight against Mu Yunjin''s back


    Muyun Geun felt the strong palm wind behind her, and then her body flashed into a small alley.


    And those palm wind, pounced on an empty, hit a few shops that the market arrives, sent out huge blast sound.


    In the middle of the night, a family''s candles lit up.


    After Muyun Geun flies into the alley, she is more like a cat running around. She runs fast and takes out her milk to carry the yellow fever.


    Behind him, there were footsteps again.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Muyun Geun raised a disdainful smile, turned her body over, flew up again with flying skills, and left at full speed.


    Just now, those dark guards followed Muyun Geun to the ground and ran. Now they found that they had lost everyone.


    After standing there for a long time, some people said, "she left with flying skill, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun was running all over the street and sweating, a building appeared in front of her eyes. After seeing the building, Muyun Geun suddenly had the feeling of seeing her relatives in tears.


    Palace!


    "See her, chase her!" Behind him the sound of the dark guard sounded.


    Muyun Geun''s body is small and she has been chased by Huang Yan. Now she is exhausted. Seeing that the dark guards are coming, she flies into the high palace wall without thinking.


    "Ouch..."


    Entering the palace wall, Muyun Geun sat on the ground directly tired, and the phoenix tail whip in her hand was still wrapped with the faint yellow inflammation.


    "Who?!"


    Before Muyun Jin could breathe a little, she felt surrounded by a group of people, all of whom were swords pointing at her.


    "I want to see your king!" Mu Yunjin takes out the military order of the East neighboring country that she carries with her and holds it in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jiu was woken up in the middle of the night. At first, he was still a little unhappy. But when he heard that there was a woman with a military order, his sleepiness disappeared and he hurriedly dressed and left the room.


    Muyun Geun is standing in the hall at the moment, surrounded by the imperial palace guards who are escorting her, looking at the yellow fever that is still soft and falling asleep on the ground, Muyun Geun has left her mouth, and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the inner hall.


    After a while, a figure in a white light shirt came out, with black hair simply tied up, as if in a hurry, and a few drops of sweat between his forehead.


    "Muyungeun, it''s really you!" When Rong Jiu saw the people standing in the palace, he was very happy.


    He didn''t think that one day, he would see her in Donglin.


    On one side, Sui Yang, the eunuch who followed Rong Jiu out of the palace, saw the scene and waved to the guards in the palace to show them to go out.


    The guards bent and walked out of the hall.


    Although Rong Jiu was happy to see Muyun Geun, she could catch a glimpse of the comatose people on the ground, and then she was slightly shocked, "is this it?"


    "He''s in a coma. Help him to make room and let him sleep." Mu Yunjin looks at the Yellow inflammation lying on the ground.


    Allow nine will, Sui Yang partial chin.


    Sui Yang nodded and summoned several eunuchs to help Huang Yan into the temple.


    After supporting Huang Yan to leave, Mu Yunjin finally breathed a sigh of relief, found a chair to sit down, and breathed a long breath.


    Rong Jiu saw that she was dressed in coarse linen and her hair was messy. She knew that she had just experienced a great disturbance. So she approached Muyun Geun, poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Several palace maids who were standing by were sighing. The monarch had been on the throne for more than a month. On weekdays, they were not close to any women. So far, there is no one in the palace. Now, they pour water for a ragged woman.What is this woman, exactly?


    Muyun Geun took the water cup and said thanks. Then she drank all the water in the cup.


    Just now, she has been carrying Huang Yan for a long time. Now she is quiet. Mu Yunjin only feels that her two arms are sore, accompanied by shivering.


    Rong Jiu, aware of her discomfort, slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked at the little maid on the side, "pass on Hongling."


    "Yes, the king."


    Just after the little maid went out, another guard came out of the door, bent over to Rong Jiu, "tell the king that his highness Han Wang is out to see you."

 Chapter 380

    Hearing Rong min''s coming, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll find you soon..."


    As soon as Rong nine listens, he knows it clearly.


    Then side Mou sees to a standing small palace maid, "take her down to rest first, eat something."


    The little maid nodded, went to Muyun Geun, and stroked her body, "noble, please come with your maidservant."


    Muyun Geun answered, got up and went with the little maid.


    After Muyun Geun left, Rong min walked into the hall slowly, and his eyes fell on Rong Jiu, full of deep meaning.


    "See you, brother." When Rong min approached, he gave a salute to Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu went to the throne and sat down. He glanced at Rong min. "after midnight, King Han didn''t stay in the mansion. What are you doing here?"


    When Rong min heard this, he glanced over a newly used tea cup on the side and smiled, "just now, an assassin in my younger brother''s mansion is hiding in the palace of my brother."


    "I don''t know, brother. Have you seen it?" Rongmin road.


    Smell speech, allow nine light smile, "when catch assassin this kind of thing, want me to do personally?"


    "Did you see that brother Let min pick his eyebrows.


    Allow nine chuckles not language.


    After a pause, Rong min sighed and went to sit on his side, took up the used teacup and sighed, "brother, I know you have a sweetheart, but your sweetheart is a married woman, and I heard that she is still pregnant..."


    "If it''s spread out, you two will meet in your bedroom at night, what will people think of it? I don''t think it''s a joke that twenty years later, the descendants of the eastern neighboring country were exiled in the Western Yuan Dynasty! " Allow min to arouse a smile.


    Smell speech, allow nine eyes dangerous one squint, "you can try is you spread the news fast, or you die fast."


    "It''s just a joke. Brother Huang is in such a hurry." Let''s have a turn.


    "However, I''d like to advise brother Huang that the woman is a big trouble and can''t be provoked."


    Rong min then turned and left the main hall.


    Behind him, Rong Jiu''s eyes turned to a corner, towards the people in the corner, making a wink.


    The man understood and followed Rong min out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that we would come to you as a rare guest in the East." In the back hall, Hongling helped Muyun Geun with acupuncture and moxibustion on her aching arm, while talking and laughing with her.


    Mu Yunjin sat on a rocking chair and sighed, "I didn''t expect that I would come here."


    "I''ve seen the situation of Mr. Huang Yan. His body is normal. He will wake up when he is in a coma." Hongling opens her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "You are pregnant..." Hongling for mu Yunjin after the pulse, some surprised opening.


    Mentioning pregnancy, Muyun Geun nodded with a smile. She couldn''t hide her happiness in her eyes. "Yes, it''s been more than three months."


    "That''s the last time we were in riverside, you were almost pregnant." Hongling calculated the day and raised her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin answers.


    As they chatted, a white figure came in from outside.


    When Hongling saw Rong Jiu, he stroked his body. "The monarch, he has already diagnosed and treated Princess Ning. There is no big problem in her body."


    Rong nine nodded and looked down on Mu Yunjin''s belly. "Congratulations."


    "Thank you." Muyun Geun smiles.


    At this time, the palace flashed a pink light, and then Qi Qi and Ding Xian''s figure appeared.


    "Oh, Lord, you scared me to death. I just heard that there was a fire in Rongmin mansion. I thought they had done something to you! I almost want to rush out. Fortunately, guard Ding stopped me! "


    At the first stop, Qi Qi couldn''t help saying a lot of words.


    After saying that, after seeing the people in the palace, he was shocked for a moment. "Eh, isn''t this the prince and Hongling girl? Ah, no, it''s time for the monarch... "


    Ding Xian sees Rong Jiu and immediately shows his face for protection, but he bends down towards Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu nodded, which was a greeting.


    "Master, is Huangyan OK?" Open your mouth.


    Mentioning Huang Yan, Mu Yunjin curled her lips, and her tone was stuffy. "Of course, he is very good. I almost gave up!"


    Finish saying, Mu Yunjin glanced at the silver needles on her two arms.


    Knowing that everyone is OK, Qi Qi and Ding Xian finally relax their heart.


    "Master, how did you save Huang Yan from the black robes?" Qi Qi comes close to Mu Yunjin and looks curious.


    "I put a fire in Rong min''s mansion and brought Huang Yan out while it was in disorder. As a result, a group of dark guards of Han Wang''s mansion chased me. I was carrying Huang Yan and saw the palace by mistake, so I ran in." Muyun Geun said simply.


    All of a sudden, the people in the hall imagined Mu Yunjin, a small embryo carrying a tall yellow flame, running wildly.


    Ding Xian silently mourns for Huang Yan.


    If your highness knew about this, Huang Yan would be guilty."Princess Ning, you dare to fight so hard when you are pregnant!" After hearing this, Hongling subconsciously looks to Mu Yunjin''s stomach.


    But in a flash, I thought of the baby image of Muyun Geun just now, but there was no damage.


    This shouldn''t be ah, general pregnant women, if so tossed, already can''t stand the slippery fetus, Muyun Geun even intact.


    It''s really a strange woman.


    Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows proudly, but she doesn''t say that she has spiritual power to protect the baby.


    At this time, the eunuch Sui Yang came in, and Chao Rong Jiu bent over, "the monarch, the young man just woke up."


    "Go and have a look." Allow nine ways.


    Hearing that Huang Yan woke up, Mu Yunjin immediately stood up and followed Rong Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yan opened his eyes and looked around at the strange environment. He only felt a headache.


    At this time, the door was opened, a few footsteps came in one by one, towards his bed.


    "Huang Yan, you wake up!" Qi Qi jumps to the bed of Huang Yan, and smiles when she sees Huang Yan with her eyes open.


    When Huang Yan saw Qi Qi, he was shocked for a moment, and then he looked at the people who had surrounded his bed, Mu Yunjin, Ding Xian, Rong, Rong Jiu?


    This is To the east?


    "What''s the matter with you boy? Didn''t you pretend to be Yan lingshang to save people? How could it have been discovered by the black robe? " Mu Yunjin holds her arms, picks up her eyebrows and looks at Huang Yan.


    After hearing this, Huang Yan''s face, which was originally pale, rose in a flash to a flush, which was all red together with the roots of his ears.


    "What are you shy about? Would you like to sleep in a black robe Ding Xian couldn''t help laughing at Huang Yan.


    "Fuck you!" Huang Yan stared at Ding Xian.


    I wanted to avoid this topic, but Huang Yan saw several people looking at him, so he had to open his mouth honestly, "that day, I went back to Yan lingshang''s room, and found that I had sneaked into my room after dark..."


    "When I saw Shen Wanning, the woman was going to Daze me, but I couldn''t help it, I moved my hand to her, and then the black robe guarding the door found something wrong and rushed in..."


    "Then, two on one, I didn''t collapse, and I fainted..."


    Huang Yan said, immediately don''t open his face, feel his reputation, all destroyed.


    I knew that I would not take care of that broken thing. Yan Ling''s clothes are dead or alive. It''s none of his business. When he''s full, he will carry them to the door.


    The more I think about it, the more I regret it.


    Mu Yunjin is listening. He thinks of the dark spirit spirit of black robe and Shen Wanning inexplicably. He can''t help but see the deep light in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s ok now. It''s rare for you to come to the neighboring country once. Just stay here for a few more days." Hongling smiles at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun and Geun were shocked for a moment and shook their heads. "No, we are going to Nanting country after dawn."


    Words fall, Huang Yan and Ding Xian don''t understand to Mu Yunjin, don''t understand why they want to go to the South court country.


    "Heipao and Rongmin plan to go to Nanting country to find xuepo pill to save Qiuye." Mu Yunjin said.


    At present, Chu Li is also looking for xuepo pill in Nanting state. Now, I don''t know how the situation is over there.


    If more black robes were to be taken, the chance of getting xuepo pill would be smaller. Besides, yunguangyao was cold and indifferent to Chu Li. Maybe once he was confused, he would give xuepo pill to them.


    "That''s a pity. You had a hard time coming. You wanted to stay for a few more days." Hongling sighs sadly, and carefully glances at her eyes.


    Rong Jiu didn''t seem to see Hong Ling''s eyes. His face lit up a warm smile. "Since we are on our way at dawn, now there are still a few hours before dawn. Take a rest first."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Rong nine smiled. "I''ll go first."


    Then he left the room of the temple.


    Hongling looks at Rong Jiu''s back, sighs, and says to Mu Yunjin, "there are some vacant rooms arranged here. You can find any room to live in. If you have any questions, you can order the eunuchs here at any time."


    Hongling dialect is backward, and goes out with Rong Jiu''s steps.


    After leaving the door, Hong Ling approached Rong Jiu. "The man who has read for so long, how can he come here once and go first?"


    Rong Jiu stops, looks at Hongling from her side and smiles, "she is destined to be the one I miss day and night in this life."


    Can read but not get.


    Hongling hears that her steps are in place, and she is helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was just a little light, muyunjin and other people were ready to leave the country to the East.


    Before leaving, Muyun Geun went out of the door to say goodbye to Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu was about to go out in the early Dynasty. When she came out of the main hall to meet the people coming in, she was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were light and she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Well, we''re going." Mu Yunjin is facing Rong Jiu alone, but she feels uncomfortable.Rong nine nodded and reached out to Sui Yang.


    Sui Yang understood, immediately walked to one side, brought a lunch box, handed it to Mu Yunjin''s front.


    "This is the fresh refreshment that the monarch ordered the imperial dining room to prepare in the morning." Sui Yang explains.


    Sui Yanghua is backward, and Rong Jiu chuckles, "since you don''t want to stay for breakfast, take it with you on the road. You are pregnant and remember to take care of yourself."


    "Rong Jiu, thank you."


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and reached for the food box.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Between you and me, I always owe you more than you have saved my life twice. What I have done for you is nothing." Allow nine low Mou to look at Mu Yun Jin.


    Mu Yunjin smiles, "you''re wrong. We made it clear last time. No one owes anything."


    Hearing this, Rong Jiu raised her lips low. "Well, you''re right. I forgot."


    "Then I''ll go..."


    "Well, take care of it."

 Chapter 381

    After saying goodbye to Rong Jiu and before leaving, Mu Yunjin and her party gathered together to discuss some matters.


    "If black robes detect our whereabouts, will they temporarily change their plans and stop going to Nanting?" Qi Qi holds her arms and looks at the people around the palace.


    "It shouldn''t be. They definitely want to get xuepo pill to save Qiuye, and they think that Anguo division is in Xiyuan, so they should seize this excellent opportunity." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Hearing this, Ding Xian said without hesitation, "let''s hurry up and tell your highness about this first, so that your highness can be on guard."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Then, Qi Qi urged the invisible space, and a group of people rushed to Nanting country.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the palace of King Han.


    "Hum, I can''t help it for a moment!" Allow min to talk down, take out the military order and slap it heavily on the table.


    The black robe looked at the military order on the eye table, and the eyes flashed lightly. "Now the time has not come, his highness Han Wang is better to bear it."


    "Yesterday I ate again in the hands of that fairy girl. In the early morning today, Rong Jiu even treated me for disturbing the order. I can''t bear to let my king think for a month in the government!" The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Although last night when the dark guard was tracking Mu Yunjin, it did make a lot of noise in the street market, and even damaged several shops, but the people didn''t know it was him. Let''s make it clear today that the people complained, which made him lose a lot of people''s hearts.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will be in great disorder. This month, your highness will bear whatever you say." Shen Wanning said softly.


    Black robe nodded and agreed with Shen Wanning.


    Rong min saw that both of them had said so, and his face relaxed a little. The conversation turned. "Are you going to leave Nanting?"


    "Well." The black robe made a sound.


    "That fairy girl sneaked into the Palace last night. I''m afraid she also knew that elder generation was going to Nanting country. I''m afraid that elder generation''s trip may not be smooth." Let min open his mouth.


    "Black dress chuckles," this pour is nothing


    After a pause, the black robe''s eyes darkened, and she continued to speak, "what Muyun Geun should worry about now is not the so-called snow soul pill, but her father''s Beiming Kingdom..."


    ¡­¡­


    One and a half hours later, Nanting state, an Guoshi mansion.


    "At last!" Qi Qi withdraws the invisible space and wipes the sweat on her forehead. Every time she urges the invisible space, she consumes a lot of internal power.


    After several people stood, many bodyguards came to surround them.


    The first bodyguard recognized Muyun Geun. When he saw Muyun Geun, he immediately waved to evacuate the bodyguards. Then he came over and bent towards Muyun Geun.


    "Is your master in the mansion?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Wen Yan, the bodyguard shook his head, "the master and his highness King Ning went to Xianshan in the morning."


    "Xianshan? Where is that? " Muyun and Geun frowned slightly.


    "Xianshan is a villa on the outskirts of the city. Because there is misty air in the villa all the year round, it is called Xianshan, or Xianshan villa." The bodyguard replied.


    Muyun is hibiscus, purses her lips, "what about the face, oh no, the Moon Princess?"


    "The lady of the moon is in the west chamber." The bodyguard replied.


    Muyun Geun made a sound. First, she walked to the west wing.


    At the door of the west chamber, there were two little maids guarding. When the two met the man coming, they stroked their bodies and said, "I have seen Princess Ning."


    "How is the Moon Princess?" Muyun Geun opens her mouth and twists her eyebrows slightly.


    "The master of the state sealed the sleeping cave of the concubine Yue. Now the concubine Yue is sleeping." The little maid opened her mouth and pushed the door open gently.


    Muyunjin stood at the door and looked in from afar. When she saw the sleeping man on the bed, she closed her lips and left the west chamber.


    "Princess, you and Qi are here for a rest. Huang Yan and I will go to Xianshan to look for your highness." Ding Xian looks at Muyun Geun. He really dare not let Muyun Geun run everywhere.


    Qi Qi is really tired. After hearing Ding Xian''s words, she takes Mu Yunjin''s arm and says, "master, let''s go to have a rest and eat something. How tired."


    Mu Yunjin hears Qiqi''s voice, glances at Qiqi, sees her tired face, and nods, "then you go."


    Ding Xian and Huang Yan see that she agrees, say nothing, fly to the direction of Xianshan.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun and Qiqi find an empty room to rest. As soon as they lie down, Muyun Geun sighs a long time and rubs her arm, which is still sore.


    Qi Qi yawned, stared at the ceiling, raised her hand and looked at her wrist. "Eh, I''ve already sent the spirit number to Hua Ying. How can they not respond?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin turned her head and looked at Qi Qi. Suddenly, she thought of something, "by the way, we didn''t see Qin Wanyue in hanwangfu yesterday, did we?"


    "It seems that..." Qi Qi thought about it carefully."Didn''t they let Qin Wanyue go to the northern Ming kingdom?" Mu Yunjin squints her eyes and exudes a bad premonition from the bottom of her heart.


    Qi Qi''s side eyes, his face suddenly became strange, "no! What do they want to do in black? "


    Mu Yunjin curled her lips. "I don''t know."


    "Forget about them. I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep." Qi Qi stretches and falls asleep.


    Muyun Geun sighs and doesn''t think about it any more. Her eyelids are heavy and she sleeps soon.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Yunjin, who was sleeping, to feel that she had just fallen asleep and was woken up by a quick knock on the door


    "Who is it! It''s too noisy! " Qi Qi was also woken up and threw a pillow at the door.


    Outside, Ding Xian''s voice rang out, "princess, it''s not good! The monarch of Nanting asked his highness to rush into the hot pool of Xianshan mountain. If his highness did, he would give xuepo pill. But that hot pool, also known as cannibal pool, has never been broken through for so many years... "


    Mu Yunjin hears this, sleepy disappear at once, sat up, put on shoes, walked to the door.


    "What do you say?" Muyun Geun thought about what she had just said, but she felt shocked for a while.


    Ding Xian was worried. "Princess, first go to Xianshan with me to persuade your highness! Don''t fail to save Rong Fei, but also put yourself in


    "Lead the way." Mu Yunjin doesn''t say a word, and flies away with Ding Xian''s lightness skill.


    In the room, Qi Qi, who was half clapped, immediately followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianshan villa.


    Muyun Geun stood in front of the gate of the villa, looking at the misty smoke around her, feeling that she really came to a fairyland.


    The terrain is stable and not towering. Where did so many clouds come from?


    "Princess, come on." Ding Xian is eager to lead the way.


    Mu Yunjin''s thoughts were pulled back at once, and she hurriedly followed Ding Xian to the gate of the villa.


    After stepping into the gate of the villa, Muyun Geun suddenly froze in place. She felt a deep pain in her head, and even her heart began to ache.


    Inexplicably, she had a strong feeling that she had come to this place.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Ding Xian sees Mu Yunjin''s face showing bitter color. He is scared for a moment. He can''t afford to lose this.


    The discomfort of Muyun Geun came and went quickly. After a little relief, the unbearable pain gradually dissipated.


    After stabilizing her mind, Mu Yunjin shook her head and said, "lead the way."


    Only then did Ding Xian let go and lead the way.


    Mu Yunjin walked behind Ding Xian, feeling that she was familiar with the terrain here, and inexplicably pointed to the west direction, "there is the hot pool, isn''t it?"


    Ding xianyileng, subconsciously nodded.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips. At the moment, she only feels that her heart is beating fast. It seems that something will break out.


    When he came to the hot pool, Muyun Geun could see a large pool of white flowers boiling hot air from afar. At a glance, he could hardly see the end of the pool.


    Is yunguangyao going to let Chu Li break into this hot pool?


    If Chu Li could not break through, would he not be buried in the hot pool?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin''s heart tightened, looked around, saw the figure standing on the edge of the hot pool, then flew to that figure.


    "Chu Li!"


    The figure beside the pool heard the sound, and his body was slightly stunned, and his side eyes turned around.


    When Muyun Geun got close to the pool, she felt that the hot air was coming, just like the hot summer. She had just stood, which made her sweat all over. It can be seen that the water temperature in the pool was very high.


    "Chuli, it''s too dangerous." Mu Yunjin''s line of sight towards Chu Li looks at his deep eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I am sure." Chu Liwen opened his mouth, reached out to wipe out the sweat on Mu Yunjin''s cheek, and took her back away from some hot pools.


    Mu Yunjin frowns and looks at the endless hot pool in front of her. Although she has lightness skill, it needs a landing point to relax after flying away for a while. In front of her, there are lots of hot pool water. Where can we relax the landing, unless there are wings to fly past


    "Chu Li, since your princess has said so, why do you have to take the risk?" There was a sound of Langrun.


    Mu Yunjin looked along the source of the voice, only to see a pavilion beside him, where a plain clothes cloud Guangyao was sitting drinking tea. Beside him, he was also accompanied by a worried cloud Lian and an Guoshi with a bad face.


    Seeing Yun Guangyao, Mu Yunjin clenched her fists slightly, knowing that he didn''t want to give the medicine deliberately to create difficulties for Chu Li, but now it''s hard to say anything.


    "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous. No one has ever been able to break into the overheating pool." Ding Xian also dissuades.


    "That''s right. It''s like taking your life in Bo. Your highness, you''re going to be a father soon. Don''t take your life in it." Huang Yan also appears to help.Chu Li listened, frowning and frowning. Then he looked at Mu Yunjin and smiled, "fool, do you have no confidence in this king?"


    "I......" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to answer Chu Li''s words.


    "Well?" Seeing that she was silent, Chu Li lowered his eyes slightly and stared at her.


    Muyun Geun clenched her lips, closed her eyes and said a word for a while, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    For the decision made by Chu Li, she believes that Chu Li must have his own grasp and discretion. What she has to do is to trust Chu Li enough.


    What''s more, Chu Li''s purpose is to save his mother and concubine. It''s about her life. She can''t interfere with him any more and make him more confused

 Chapter 382

    After Muyun Geun made the decision, she released Chu Li, walked to one side and waited for Chu Li to come back after breaking into the overheating pool.


    Chu Li looks at her, the corner of his lips makes a curve, and then he moves closer to the hot pool.


    Just as he was about to fly up, a notice came from the pavilion beside him, "report to the king. There are two magicians of the Western Yuan Dynasty outside. They are asking for help."


    "Oh? Is it from the state of Western yuan again? " Yunguangyao picked up his eyebrows, with a hint of interest in his eyes.


    "Let them in!"


    With the approval of Yun Guangyao, the bodyguard who just reported went out immediately.


    Soon, two familiar figures came in slowly.


    After Mu Yunjin glimpses the figure of black robe and Shen Wanning, her eyebrows slightly twist. How can they get here so soon?


    It is reasonable to say that it will take at least two days from Dongling to Nanting for an ordinary journey. They even arrived here in two hours.


    It''s hard. What secret magic weapon do they have for fast travel?


    After entering the hot pool, heipao and Shen Wanning glanced at each other. After seeing that they were almost old acquaintances, heipao smiled, and then bent to Yun Guangyao first, "I have seen the monarch of Nanting state."


    "Free." Yunguangyao opens his mouth.


    The black robe said thanks, but before he spoke, he heard Yun Guangyao say, "are you with them?"


    Yun Guangyao points to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    The black robe shook his head and chuckled, "I didn''t come all the way with his highness King Ning. I came specifically to ask for snow soul pill."


    "Oh? Are you looking for xuepo pill, too Yunguangyao raised his eyebrows and Yulu was surprised.


    "The monarch means that his highness King Ning also came to ask for this medicine?" The black robe pretends not to know. He looks at Chu Li beside his eyes.


    Yun Guangyao nodded and pointed to the hot pool in front of him. "But you are late. I have promised Chu Li that if he breaks through the hot pool, he will give him the snow soul pill."


    On the other side, Shen Wanning, who had not spoken before, after hearing what Yun Guangyao said, raised her lips and couldn''t help but open her mouth. "There are some things that happen to be late. If we can break through the overheated pool, can we also get Xue soul pill?"


    "Hahaha, it''s a coincidence that he didn''t make it early. Since he came all the way to ask for medicine to save people, I can''t get rid of him, but there is only one xuepo pill. It can only be seen that who can break through the hot pool first." Said Yun Guangyao with a smile.


    The meaning of the words, two people compete, who first overheating pool, snow soul pill who.


    "I don''t know if I can make it sooner or later? Who is to blame for his late arrival? Why should he jump in the queue? " Mu Yunjin is upset and stares at Shen Wanning.


    It''s a long time since I saw this woman''s displeasure. The last time I tricked her, this account hasn''t been calculated. Fortunately, it means that if I don''t catch up, I''m going to die!


    "Yes, Princess Ning said so well!" The cloud company immediately leans out to echo.


    After that, he glanced at Guangyao and then turned his mouth. The old man was stubborn. He knew his brother in his heart. He had to pretend to test him.


    If anything happens, it depends on how you cry!


    After hearing the words of Yun Lianqing, Anguo Division also said, "yes, if everyone wants to join the team, it will be a mess!"


    Yun Guangyao glanced at the eyes of Yun Lianqing and an Guoshi, and the skin laughed but the flesh didn''t laugh. "First come, then come, this seems reasonable."


    With a smile on his face, the black robe turned to Chu Li, who was standing beside the hot pool, as if he had left everything out of his mind, and said lightly, "whether it''s coming first or not, it''s up to the monarch to decide, isn''t it?"


    "Snow soul pill, give it to whoever the monarch wants, don''t you?" Black robe added.


    Hearing this, Yun Guangyao immediately converged his carelessness. His eyes showed a trace of pure light and narrowed slightly. "Yes, that''s the reason."


    The black robe chuckles.


    "Come first, then. I''m too old to stand the fierce scene." Yunguangyao took a sip of tea.


    On one side, black robe and Shen Wanning''s eyes darkened.


    Mu Yunjin is proud to hook up the corner of her mouth, and give a disdainful look to the black robe and Shen Wanning.


    ¡­¡­


    After stabilizing the black robe and Shen Wanning, everyone''s attention fell on Chu Li who was about to break into the hot pool.


    The action of breaking through the hot pool is undoubtedly to hang life and death on the same line.


    Mu Yunjin is holding her arms now, and her face is calm. It seems to outsiders that she is very relaxed and calm. But she is the only one who knows how nervous and scared she is.


    Soon, Chu Li''s figure soared in the air. Today, he was dressed in a brocade white shirt. Now, when his figure was integrated with those clouds, it was like a fairy, without any dust.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the figure, and feels a little tight in her heart for a moment. There seems to be a strong voice calling in her mind --


    brother Qing


    Brother Qing


    Mu Yunjin bites her lips and tries to calm her mind.At this moment, the figure in front of the hot pool has gone to the hot pool


    Muyun Geun tightly clenched her heart and looked at the hot pool without blinking.


    Chu Li, you must come back!


    "It''s said that since the establishment of Xianshan village, what''s at the end of this hot pool has attracted many curious people to come and explore. Those who can break into the hot pool have never lived." Shen Wanning suddenly opens her mouth, a trace of schadenfreude in her tone.


    "I don''t know if today''s Lord Ning will be buried in the hot water like those before him." Shen Wanning said again.


    Smell speech, Mu cloud Jin slants Mou, fly to a knife eye, "shut up you! I don''t know. I still have a lot of bullshit here! Just wait and see the result! "


    "Pooh..." An Guoshi, one of whom couldn''t help but smile.


    This is how they are in modern times. They swear rudely and simply! It''s a lot more interesting than those old-fashioned ones.


    "Vulgar!" The black robe receives Mu Yunjin''s words, Mou Lu despises.


    "You can be so vulgar. No one stops you." Muyun Geun turned her white eyes, and her eyes fell back to the hot pool.


    Ding Xian and Huang Yan and other people on one side, each holding a smile, talk about it, no one can compare with our princess.


    "What do you think that is?!" At this time, I don''t know who made a sound, pointing to the direction of the hot pool.


    All of a sudden, people''s attention was focused on the hot pool.


    I saw that the water in the hot pool was like being thrown into countless bombs, and countless water splashed up to ten meters high, without any intention of calming down.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes were wide open. He thought that Chu Li had made these things, but he listened to yunguangyao''s words. "Chu Li was so unlucky that he met the water light array in the hot pool. Now he not only wants to cross the hot pool smoothly, but also has to avoid the accumulated water light everywhere. If he is not hit by the water light, he will die!"


    Hearing what Yun Guangyao said, everyone was shocked.


    In front of the eyes, the water light splashed everywhere is very dense in spacing and high in frequency, which is unavoidable.


    Chu Li


    Mu Yunjin''s hands are tightly clasped together, unable to calm down.


    At this time, a secret voice came into the ear, "mu''er, hurry up, summon the Red Phoenix, the flame of the Phoenix, you can deal with this water light array!"


    Hearing the voice, Mu Yunjin was stunned, frowned and looked at the national master Yan''an.


    Call the Red Phoenix


    She can''t summon methods


    It used to be like every time there was a fight, the red phoenix would appear!


    At the same time, when she hesitated a little, Yun Guangyao''s voice rang out, "two warlocks, the underwater light array appears suddenly. If you can pass through the water light array, the snow soul pill will belong to you!"


    "Good!" The black robe raised a smile and answered immediately.


    Then, the black robe whistled. Suddenly, a group of eagles flew over the sky and circled over the pavilion.


    Then, the black robe flew away and stepped on the back of the eagles. The large group of eagles held his body and flew in the air to the hot pool.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t expect that black robe would use this move. With these eagles, he can fly directly across the hot pool without using lightness skill.


    How can this be!


    Think about it. Muyunjin''s tiptoe is a little bit away from the ground. When the black robe is near the hot pool, she takes out her own black jade hairpin and prepares to smash it at the eagles.


    Shen Wanning knew Muyun Geun''s next move, immediately stopped in front of Muyun Geun, and now urged the evil spirit.


    "Princess, here we are!"


    Huang Yan and Ding Xian fly out, raise their palms and hit Shen Wanning.


    Shen Wanning''s skill of evil spirit was interrupted in an instant.


    Later, Muyun Geun took advantage of the chaos to fly to the eagles. At this time, the black robe was flying away from the shore of the hot pool by the eagles, and the water was rolling under her feet.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin raises her wrist and shoots the black Hosta towards the eagles. In the process of shooting, she wraps the tail of the black Hosta with a phoenix tail whip.


    "Ouch -"


    "ouch -"


    when the eagles touched the black jade hairpin, they suddenly scattered and fled around, regardless of their owners still standing on their backs.


    At the foot of the black robe, there was no defense for a moment. The whole man fell down, and his back was burned by the hot water of the hot pool.


    The black robe reacted quickly. After being burned on his back, he immediately picked up the real Qi and flew back to the shore.


    Fly at the same time, agglomerate a palm, heavy toward the Bank of Mu Yunjin hit.


    Muyun Geun is ready to fight against the black robe for a long time. After the black robe is slapped, she has no fear. Facing the palm, she has a slap on the front.


    "Bang --"


    two strong palms are facing each other in the mid air, making a huge noise, and the ground around them is shaking a few times.The black robe thought that his palm would block the palm that came from Muyun Geun, but he didn''t expect that the palm wind of Muyun Geun pierced his palm Qi of ten success forces and came to him directly.


    Subconsciously want to lean to avoid, but forget that he is hanging in the hot pool, leaning, and was hit by the water.


    Later, another place was burned on the back.


    The face of the black robe became more and more heavy, cold and fierce as ice. There was a dark air flow between the eyes, and the face became more and more distorted. "Bad for me, evil girl will die!"


    At the end of the speech, countless black water snakes flew out of the sleeves of the black robe and quickly swam to the opposite Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun looks at the black water snake and the water light array. Her brow is wrinkled and her heart is sharp. She doesn''t want to fight with heipao any more.


    Can''t help but, take the real Qi, put your hands together, and silently read in your heart -


    fire and Phoenix come out quickly!

 Chapter 383

    Muyun Geun felt a fire like gas in her body after she finished her meditation. Then a red peach blossom bloomed in Muyun Geun''s forehead


    Seeing this scene, black robe sighed.


    After the red peach blossom bloomed, the brocade skirt that Mu Yunjin wore was also dyed into a red flame in a flash. A blue silk was flying with the wind, and the whole person was enchanted.


    "Sonorous......"


    "Sonorous......"


    The sound of the Phoenix.


    The red phoenix flew out from the back of Muyun Geun, flapping its wings and flying into the air.


    For the oncoming water snake, full of disdain, spewing out a flame, the fire swept the water snake in a moment


    "Luan, go to find someone!" Muyun Geun has no heart to love war, and she flies to the back of the Red Phoenix.


    "Sonorous......" The red phoenix makes a long cry and flies to the water light array with Mu Yunjin.


    Where the red phoenix goes, the fire of the flame sweeps the water light of a place.


    Soon, Muyun Geun followed the red phoenix to the center of the hot pool. There were still a lot of water lights around. Muyun Geun squinted and swept around, but no figure of Chu Li was found.


    Muyun Geun can''t see Chu Li. She has a high heart.


    At this time, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the center of the hot pool. With this whirlpool, a strong tornado came from the sky, which rolled Muyun Geun and red phoenix in the center.


    The Tornado had a strong momentum, so Muyun Geun and red phoenix were involved under the hot pool.


    Muyun Geun squints and feels that she will be blown down by the strong wind at any time. At the same time, under the vortex, there are countless water vines growing. From the bottom to the top, they hook the body of the fire phoenix and Muyun Geun''s ankle.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. He wants to cut off the water vines, but he finds that they are all made of water light, which can''t be touched at all.


    Gradually, these water vines are getting higher and higher. When they reach the waist of Muyun Geun, the feeling of them makes Muyun Geun suddenly freeze and forget to resist the water vines


    This scene is so familiar


    When she was in a daze, a figure came down from the sky and hugged Muyun Geun''s body. Then Muyun Geun only felt that there was a powerful force around her.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise, surrounded by tornadoes and rattan, was pushed out by a strong internal force.


    All around the wind, a moment static.


    The whirlpool under the hot pool gradually recovered its calm.


    "How are you?" Chu Li holds Muyun Geun in her arms, her eyes calm, and her eyes fall on the peach blossom mark between her forehead.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li motionless, grabs her hand and tightens it. In her mind, there is a long-standing scene --


    "Si Qing, it''s all your fault. Now I''m banned from this fairy mountain. I can''t go out without the permission of the emperor of heaven." A girl in red sat on the steps, muttering to herself, her face unhappy.


    On one side, an old man with a white beard smiled, "xiaofuhuan, you should reflect on yourself here! By the way, there is a hot pool in the back mountain. Be careful not to get close to it, or you will be swallowed up by the fierce pool water! "


    "I see. I see." Fuhuan''s face was full of impatience.


    Finish saying, white beard old man dodges to leave.


    After the old man left, Fuhuan got up and walked towards the back mountain. "Hum, don''t let me go, I have to go!"


    After going back to the mountain, Fuhuan really saw a large pool of smoke.


    At this time, a clear green figure flashed from one side, smiling and singing at Fuhuan, "sister Fuhuan, don''t listen to that strange old man''s words, this hot pool is calm and wave free, which will devour people, he just doesn''t want you to go through the hot pool."


    "Sister lengyuan." Fuhuan hears the voice and looks at people with smile.


    The visitor is her sister, Shangshen lengyuan.


    Leng Yuan raised her lips and said, "I heard that you have been punished by the emperor of heaven. I came to see you specially. Don''t worry. I will go to beg for love with the emperor of heaven."


    "Sister, what did you mean by saying that I was not allowed to cross the hot pool?" I was surprised when I brushed my eyes.


    Smell speech, cold kite look suddenly some uneasy, the line of vision flashed, "nothing, you don''t care about this."


    "Sister, what is it?" Fuhuan grabs lengyuan''s arm and makes a soft noise.


    "You girl, elder sister can''t stand your delicate voice." Leng Yuan sighs and looks helpless.


    "Then tell me!" chuckled Fuhuan


    Leng Yuan beckoned to Fuhuan, who was close to her. She only heard Leng Yuan whisper in her ear, "there is a passage at the end of the hot pool, which can lead to the boundary."


    Finish saying, cold kite Mou Lu warns, look to Fuhuan, "elder sister tells you to return to tell you, you don''t run around."


    I nodded happily.


    "Well, sister, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Leng Yuan finished, and her figure flashed.Next to the hot pool, there was only Fuhuan.


    Fuhuan looks at the hot pool and thinks of Leng Yuan''s words. He is a little excited.


    Through the hot pool, you can go to the boundary


    Can''t she see Siqing?


    Ha ha, God is helping her. This small fairy mountain can''t trap her!


    Words fall, flick happy tiptoe a bit, without hesitation, fly to the end of hot pool.


    At this time, the clear green figure flashed again. Leng Yuan looked at the back of Fuhuan and smiled coldly. He picked up a real Qi at his fingertips and hit the hot pool water.


    Fuhuan, only when you are dead, Siqing will be mine!


    When Fuhuan was flying in the middle of the hot pool, there was a whirlpool in the middle of the pool water. A transparent water rattan caught her body and made her unable to move.


    I felt that when shuiteng pulled her down more and more, a black figure flashed in the air, and black air flowed around her, interrupting those shuiteng, holding the body of Fuhuan, worrying and sulking on her face.


    "You fool, don''t you want to die?"


    Fuhuan looks at the visitor in a daze, and Flatts his mouth wrongly, "why do you hate me? I just want to go through the hot pool to find you..."


    "Who told you to cross the hot pool to the boundary?" Siqing was so angry that she didn''t know what to say about her. If he hadn''t come here to see her, she would have died in this hot pool today.


    When Fuhuan heard this, she was shocked in the arms of the secretary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you talk?" Chu Li looks at the silly Muyun Geun, her lips are moving, holding her to fly to a safe place first.


    Mu Yunjin hides in Chu Li''s arms. Her body begins to shake gradually. The scattered and broken pictures in her brain seem to be gradually pieced together at this moment


    Fuhuan


    She''s a joy.


    She is the God of heaven, and her daughter is Fuhuan.


    Think about it, that whole picture, put together in my mind.


    At the same time, a red star suddenly flashed in the clouds on the sunny day. When no one noticed, a red light came into the mind of Muyun Geun.


    This moment, a thousand years ago, all the memories, crazy into Mu Yunjin''s mind.


    "Yunjin..." Chu Li flies back to the shore of the hot pool with Muyun Geun.


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin in her arms and sits on the grass. When she feels her shaking, she frowns.


    Muyun Geun felt the touch on her cheek, and then she raised her eyes in a flash. When she touched Chu Li''s face, her eyes began to turn red. She slowly extended her hand and covered his cheek.


    Si Qing, we finally met again


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Seeing that she was so abnormal, Chu Li became more and more worried. He simply picked her up and went out.


    Although Muyun Geun can''t hide her palpitation, she now has double memories and knows what to do in Xianshan villa.


    So, I took a breath, controlled my thoughts, and whispered, "Chu Li, I''m ok, let me down."


    Chu Li hears her voice, which relaxes a little, "really OK?"


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Monarch, since King Ning didn''t rush into the overheated pool, is it my turn?" The black robe sneered.


    Mu Yunjin hears the voice of the black robe, turns her face, and when she sees the face of the black robe, her eyebrows turn and her fists are tightly closed.


    After all these years, these people have not changed at all.


    If not for these people, at first


    Mu Yunjin can''t bear to think back to those cruel pictures, but the lingering resentment and resentment broke out at this moment.


    Immediately, Muyun Geun sneers, a strong and incomparable red light suddenly appears in his hand, and flashes towards the black robe.


    When the light with the spirit of destruction hit the black robe, the eyes of the black robe sank, and it was clear that there was a strong spiritual power coming from the front.


    I want to make a move, but I find that as soon as I gather palm Qi, the palm Qi will be dispersed by the spirit force, and I can''t fight back at all


    "Old man, you die!" Muyun and Geun have a drink.


    "Ah!" After the black robe was hit by the destructive force, the body flew tens of meters away, and then "poof" a sound, so fell into the hot pool.


    "Brother LAN!" Shen Wanning screamed and fainted in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    This sudden change was unexpected to everyone in the pavilion.


    First, I didn''t expect that Muyun Geun would have such explosive power. Second, I didn''t expect that Muyun Geun''s body would have spiritual power


    When Chu Li saw this, he looked down and frowned at Mu Yunjin. His thin lips were tight and his face was complicated.


    "My God, after the black robe fell into the hot pool, it was too late to struggle, so there was no movement. Princess, did you just have something attached to you, suddenly it was so fierce..." Huang Yan was excited and incoherent.Muyun Geun pursed her lips and shook her head without speaking.


    On one side, an Guoshi looks at Mu Yunjin and sighs softly. This day is coming


    I just don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    "Father, take out the snow soul pill! The test is enough. If you don''t take it out again, your beloved moon princess will die. " Cloud Lian tilts her eyebrows and looks at cloud Guangyao.


    Yunguangyao glanced at yunlianqing and hummed, "who says that woman is the one I love?"


    "Tut, love not love, your own heart is clear." Cloud even tilts his lips.


    An Guoshi saw this and smiled softly, "what can come out of the water light array is much more powerful than the peaceful overheated pool."

 Chapter 384

    In the end, Yun Guangyao has no choice but to give up xuepo pill.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Muyun Geun was silent all the time. At this moment, she had double memories. She thought of those things in the past and felt that the pressure was too much for her to breathe.


    "Master, why don''t you talk?" Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin, who came out of Xianshan villa with some worries, but has not spoken.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I''m ok."


    Qi Qi doesn''t believe it, but mu Yunjin says so, and she doesn''t say much.


    What''s more, his royal highness Ning is still here.


    When he arrived at Anguo''s mansion, Anguo took xuepo pill to Rongfei''s room. Chu Li took Muyun Geun and went back to the room alone.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chu Li laid Muyun Geun''s body flat on the bed and looked down at her. "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head, looks at Chu Li quietly.


    Si Qing, Chu Li


    In this life, they are together again.


    How nice


    "Giggle what?" Chu Li looked at her giggling and stupefied, reaching out and pinching her face.


    Muyun Geun returned to her senses, but she smiled more intensely and stretched out her arms. "Chu Li, hold me..."


    Chu Li chuckled and leaned over to hold her in her arms.


    Muyun Geun touched the embrace, stretched out her hand hard for a few minutes, for fear that all this was her illusion.


    She didn''t think that she would reincarnate.


    After a long time, the relaxed Muyun Geun fell asleep in Chu Li''s arms


    Chu Li laid her flat, tucked her in, sat by her bed, watched her breathing, and reached out to remove a strand of hair from her forehead.


    The line of sight was fixed on the peach blossom mark between her forehead.


    In the past, she only showed this mark when she summoned the Phoenix or entered the Yuyu Pavilion by chance. Why does it still exist today?


    Just thinking about it, there was a light knock on the door.


    Chu Li heard a knock on the door, stood up, walked to the door and opened the door.


    The knock on the door was Ding Xian. When he saw Chu Li, he lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, the monarch of Nanting state temporarily changed his mind and gave him a heart clearing pill."


    "Can I help you?" Chu Li asked.


    "An Guoshi has given this heart clearing pill to the empress Rongfei. The empress Rongfei is awake now, but whether it has any effect is unknown." Ding Xian answers.


    Chu Li hears the words, well, he goes out of the door.


    After arriving at the west chamber, an Guoshi just came out of it. Seeing Chu Li, he said casually, "come to see your mother and concubine."


    "No, I come to you." Chu Li looks at an Guoshi.


    After hearing this, an Guoshi knew what Chu Li was going to ask, nodded and pointed to the pavilion.


    Chu Li went over.


    After sitting down in the pavilion, an Guoshi reached out to pour Chu Li a cup of tea and sighed, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Smell speech, Chu Li words to the mouth, but did not say it out, eyes color clear looking at the steaming tea.


    An Guoshi saw this and chuckled, "sometimes, people really want to believe in life."


    "A lot of things can''t escape a word of life. You can''t hide the right and wrong ones. " An Guoshi said.


    Chu Li gently stroked the edge of the cup and spelled the life words of Xia''an Guoshi.


    For a while, there was a faint arc on the corner of the lips.


    "By the way, Yun Guangyao gave a heart clearing pill, you know?" An Guoshi opens his mouth.


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Yun Guangyao learned alchemy in his early years. Qingxin pill was developed by him before. Although it''s not as strong as the three secret medicines, he said that your mother''s wife has been suffering from depression for a long time. As long as the depression in her heart is eliminated, her body will naturally get better with it." An Guoshi explains to Chu Li.


    "Well." Chu Li answered with a gentle voice, and a complicated thought was over.


    An Guoshi saw that Chu Li''s sorrow faded, and then changed the topic, "I have locked the grass ghost woman in the secret room. As for the black robe, she was put into the hot pool by muyungeun, and almost died."


    "At present, autumn leaves are seriously injured. The life and death of black robes are unknown. Qin Wanyue is possessed by the devil. The other side is obviously out of shape. Do you want to kill all of them, your highness Ning Wang?" An Guoshi smiled and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li hears, the eye light fluctuates, "these people, naturally all cannot stay."


    "Hahaha, it''s reasonable to say that as long as we get rid of these poisonous tumors, we will have peace in the future!" An Guoshi said with a smile.


    Chu Li hooked his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, it was already dark.


    She lay flat on the bed, staring at the dark room for a long time, and then remembered that she had recovered the memory of her past life. She was Fuhuan and Muyun Geun.


    After a while, Muyun Geun sat up, lit the candles in the room, put on her shoes and went out.Tonight, the stars are shining.


    Muyun Geun went out of the room, leaned against the wall, looked up at the starlight, looked for a long time, and then saw a light green star.


    Can''t help, Mu Yunjin''s eyes squint.


    That''s the star of cold kite.


    The woman who killed her is still alive


    Did the woman also reincarnate?


    Who would she be?


    Mu Yunjin thought about it. She thought about lengyuan''s face carefully. After a long time, she corresponded to the people she met on Canghua road. She found that no one could match lengyuan''s face.


    However, Mu Yunjin clenched her fist. I wonder if lengyuan''s face is different from that of the previous life, or if she hasn''t met the woman yet.


    If the woman recovers the memory of her previous life, she may have a lot of right and wrong again.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it. She bit her lip and looked at the stars of the cold kite. There was a sharp light in her eyes.


    When Chu Li came to the door of the room, he saw Muyun Geun was looking at the night sky, tightly clenched his fist heart, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand were looming.


    "You''re awake." Chu Li spoke softly.


    Hearing Chu Li''s voice, Muyun Geun came back to her senses, turned her face, looked at Chu Li for a moment, the haze in her heart swept by, raised a smile and nodded, "well, wake up."


    "It''s cold outside. Come in." Chu Li took her hand and walked back to the room.


    Muyun Geun followed Chu Li into the room and sat down on a rocking chair in the room. Her eyes were always on Chu Li.


    "Chuli, I''m hungry." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Well, you wait." Chu Li walked out of the door and shouted to Ding Xianbei.


    After Chu Li walked back to the room, Mu Yunjin extended her arms to Chu Li again, "Chu Li, hold it."


    Chu Li picked her up and found her extremely clingy and tender today.


    Muyun Geun leaned against Chu Li''s arms, listened to his heartbeat, closed his eyes and opened his lips.


    At the beginning, she held him and listened to his heartbeat again and again, but found that she could not hear


    Ding Xian soon sent in the meal. When he came in, he saw two people glued together. His face turned red and he coughed softly. "Cough, your highness, princess, the meal is here."


    Chu Li waved at him and signaled him to leave.


    Ding Xian immediately ran away.


    After Ding Xian left, Chu Li looked down at the man in his arms, "would you like to have my king feed you?"


    "Good." Mu Yunjin smiles.


    In my mind, I think of a previous scene -


    "master Styx, my hand hurts. Can you feed me?" Fuhuan covers her swollen left hand and looks at the black faced man in front of her.


    Some adult hears her this to give birth to cent of address, open mouth to refuse suddenly, "eat need not use left hand."


    "But my right hand is also a little sore. I can''t hold chopsticks. If I don''t eat, I will die." Fuhuan continues to make a soft noise towards an adult.


    At this time, an adult''s face is blacker, "you are a God, you will not die without eating."


    "No, I said I would die! After all this talk, will you feed me or not? If you don''t feed me, I''ll never talk to you again! Hum! " Fuhuan pouts her lips, which makes her really angry.


    Rao is an adult whose attitude was resolute before. But when she said she would never listen to him again, her attitude suddenly softened. She picked up the chopsticks, pinched a chopstick, and handed it to her mouth. She said, "open your mouth!"


    Fuhuan laughed at once.


    ¡­¡­


    At present, Muyun Geun looks at the chops handed to her mouth. Her lips are smiling, but her eyes are sour. She just wants to cry for a while.


    Chu Li patiently feeds Mu Yunjin to eat, but does not notice the change of Mu Yunjin''s mood.


    After a long time, Chu Li did not stop feeding until Mu Yunjin could not eat any more.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, "Your Highness, the monarch of Nanting state has come."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li glanced at each other. Then they got up together and walked out the door.


    Yun Guangyao sat on the throne of the Guoshi mansion, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. Beside him, he sat in a dark red Royal robe.


    When Chu Li and Mu Yunjin stepped into the hall, an Guoshi had already sat in it and talked with Yun Guangyao.


    When Yun Guangyao saw Chu Li, he suddenly looked unnatural and gave an eye to an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi thought, "the king has something to say to his highness, let''s go for a walk."


    Later, an Guoshi got up and gave a look to Mu Yunjin and Yunlian.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was curled. She knew she would not come.


    ¡­¡­


    Go outside, Mu Yunjin originally wanted to go back to the room, but was called by Yunlian, "sister Huang, you wait."


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin turns her eyes and looks at Yunlian.Yun Lian leans to look at Mu Yunjin and picks up her eyebrows. "Where is this flower from on your forehead? Is it painted? "


    Mu Yunjin hears, touches her forehead, shakes her head, "born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud even turned a white eye.


    "What''s your expression!" Make complaints about the clouds.


    "I''m really impressed by your performance in hot pool today." Cloud even thought of the scene, the heart still has some praise.


    That red phoenix is so beautiful!


    "Is it?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Yunlian looks down and smiles, "but after you leave, my prince sent someone to hot pool to search for the body of black robe. Just now, my prince''s people came to report, and no one was found..."


    "I don''t know if the hot pool is too big to retrieve his bones, or..." Cloud even didn''t go on.

 Chapter 385

    Muyunjin naturally doesn''t want the black robe to come out of the hot pool alive, but if the black robe is really buried in the hot pool, she is a little unbelievable.


    These people are not so easy to defeat.


    "Well, don''t worry too much about that, just your moves today. If the black robe comes again, it won''t hurt you." Yunlian turns to Mu Yunjin with a funny look.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was curled. She had a headache. She didn''t want to hear from these people at the moment.


    An Guoshi looks at her and chuckles, "go talk?"


    Mu Yunjin heard the voice, looked at the national master Yan''an, and slightly nodded her head.


    The two then walked to the pavilion.


    After sitting in the pavilion, an Guoshi sighed for a long time, "do you remember?"


    Mu Yunjin hears this, it is a Leng first, then lightly nodded again, "HMM."


    "It''s not easy. It''s not easy..." An Guoshi sighed.


    Mu Yunjin holds her head and looks at her eyes in the direction of the front hall. "My memory of my previous life has been found. What about him?"


    In the previous life, she had a lot to say and didn''t talk to him.


    "I don''t know. Like you, I will suddenly remember it. Maybe it''s ten or eight years, or it''s all my life." An Guoshi made a little voice.


    Mu Yunjin can''t remember that sentence in her whole life. In a moment, her face is wrinkled into a ball. But next second, she feels that she is too greedy and discontented.


    "Master!"


    Qi Qi suddenly came out from the side and shouted to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin hears Qiqi''s voice, turns her face and looks at Qiqi. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange for Huaying. I haven''t received their spirit number until now. I sent the spirit number and they didn''t respond..." Qi Qi points to the spirit number of Huangyu Pavilion on her wrist and frowns tightly.


    Qi Qi''s words fell, Mu Yunjin was worried.


    What''s the matter with beimingguo?


    "Master, what shall we do now? Do you want to go to beimingguo to see the situation? " Qi Qi asks anxiously.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and lowers her head to think about it. They have no news. In addition, there are spies in Beiming. It seems that they need to go to Beiming.


    "Well, go." Mu Yunjin nods.


    An Guoshi listened to the conversation and took a sip of tea. He said without hesitation, "I just came from the east country in the morning, and now I have just arrived in Nanting country for half a day. Now I will go to Beiming country again?"


    Muyun Geun shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t want to, but who can let those people go around with us?"


    "Well, your father and mother are there anyway. If you are not allowed to go, you can''t rest assured." An Guoshi chuckled.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and looks to the front hall. "I don''t know when Chu Li and the monarch of Nanting will talk about it."


    "Go to beimingguo with this cat girl first. I''ll speak for you later at Chu Li''s place." An Guoshi swept his eyes and bathed them with cloud and hibiscus.


    "Can you take care of him?" Mu Yunjin is a little tangled.


    An Guoshi hum, "then you wait here!"


    "No, sir. If something happens, the longer we delay, the more dangerous they will be." Qi Qi is in a hurry.


    As soon as Qi Qi''s words came out, Mu Yunjin made a decision at the moment, stood up and looked at Guoshi an, "then help me to deal with Chu Li. I''ll go to beimingguo first."


    An Guoshi gave a slight hum and nodded.


    When Qi Qi urges the invisible space to leave with Mu Yunjin, Huang Yan comes out of nowhere. Before he can speak, he grabs a corner of Qi Qi''s clothes and follows them into the invisible space to go to the northern Ming state.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to Beiming Kingdom, it was about four more days, and it was still dark.


    "Huang Yan, when did you come here?" Qi Qi withdraws from the invisible space and is shocked to see another person beside her.


    Mu Yunjin also just responded to the Yellow inflammation and followed it. She glanced at the past.


    Huang Yan grabs his head and looks uneasy. "I don''t think we can''t get in touch with Hua Ying. How can you two women go out without the protection of a man?"


    "Well, I don''t know who we are going out for!" Qi Qi chuckled and silently rolled her white eyes.


    Huang Yan''s face was stiff and his ears were slightly red.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t participate in their quarrel. She looks around. It''s near the house where Jiang Qingxue lived last time.


    See, Mu Yunjin goes forward a few steps.


    After coming to the gate of the house according to memory, Mu Yunjin found that all the houses destroyed after the last scuffle had been built, and a plaque was hung at the gate of the house with two words written on it -


    "Qingfu"


    When Qi Qi and Huang Yan arrived, they saw Mu Yunjin standing at the door of Qingfu and preparing to go back.


    "Master, why don''t you go in?" Qi Qi asked."My mother is not in there." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Qi Qi frowned. "How do you know?"


    The master didn''t even knock at the door just now. How did he know that Mrs. Qing wasn''t in?


    "My mother is the leader of Qingyin garret. Now there is no dark guard around here. I think my mother must not be in it." Muyun Geun walked back step by step with her arms in her arms.


    Qi Qi and Huang Yan immediately understood.


    "Huang Yan, help me change my face." Mu Yunjin points to her appearance.


    Huang Yan will, a little finger tip, urged thousands of faces, helped Mu Yunjin and Qi change Zhang Pingping''s unique face, and then changed their own face.


    After a while, when the three men were walking in the street market, the sky began to light up.


    When they arrived at the gate of the North Palace, the three men flew in with flying skills.


    At the gate of the northern palace gate, as before, there was a common carriage.


    Huang Yan saw the carriage, walked over, reached out his hand to lift the curtain of the carriage, then he was stunned and waved to the two people behind him.


    "There are several sets of clean palace maids and bodyguards here. Can''t someone count on us? Or is it just a coincidence? " Huang Yan takes out a bodyguard.


    Muyun Geun glanced at the palace maid''s clothes and said, "no matter what, put them on first."


    Afterwards, he stooped to sit in the carriage and change clothes.


    Soon, the three of them changed into palace maid''s and bodyguard''s clothes, and went to the direction of the inner palace.


    Walking on the road, Huang Yan specially keeps a distance with them.


    Muyun Geun and Qiqi walk side by side. The more they walk, Muyun Geun suddenly feels that the air pressure around them is lower. He always feels that there is no vitality in this palace. The whole palace is gloomy, which is different from the past.


    On the way to Beitang Wenfeng palace, you will pass the palace where Princess Jingyang lives. When muyunjin and Qiqi pass by, they happen to meet empress Yang Qingning and Jingyang Beinian who step out of the palace together.


    Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi are stunned for a moment, then they immediately bow down to say hello.


    For these two little maids, Yang Qingning didn''t even lift her eyelids. She kept talking with Jingyang.


    "Jingyang, how many times have she told you? Now after the new year, you are one more year old. You can''t be willful anymore!" Yang Qingning''s tone was a little unhappy.


    After hearing the complaint from his mother, Jingyang dropped his head and began, "but I really don''t want to..."


    "You are the mother''s own flesh and blood. Naturally, the mother will not harm you. Darling, I''ll see your father later. Remember to do what the mother said. Understand?" Yang Qingning coaxes Jingyang.


    Behind them, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi looked at the party who had gone far away, stood up and looked at each other.


    "Yang Qingning is thinking about something again..." Mu Yunjin stares at Yang Qingning''s back, and then steps up to the end of the party.


    Qi Qi also followed, walking beside Mu Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi followed Yang Qingning to the gate of the Royal study.


    Su Xin, the eunuch, was waiting at the door. When she saw Yang Qingning and Princess Jingyang, she immediately went to salute them.


    "I stewed a bowl of tremella soup for the monarch myself, and I''d like to ask grandpa Su to come in and give a notice." Yang Qingning''s face showed a gentle smile.


    Su Xin heard the words, smiled and said, "I''m going to inform you."


    Muyunjin stood behind, looking at the bowl of tremella soup, slightly frowning.


    Since the last time that bowl of tremella soup made Chu Li lose her memory, she is now extremely sensitive to this thing, and she can touch it without touching it.


    soon, Sue went out to announce, "Queen empress, Princess highness, please come in."


    Words fall, Yang Qingning and Princess Jingyang go in.


    Muyun Geun closed her fist and quietly felt a token in her sleeve and put it in the palm of her hand.


    Su Xin stands at the door and glances at the eunuchs and maids brought by Yang Qingning one by one. When the line of sight touches Muyun Geun, Muyun Geun happens to be looking at him.


    Then, Mu Yunjin takes advantage of the people''s inattention and raises the token of Beiming kingdom in her hand to Su Xinyang, with a smile on her lips.


    When Su Xin saw the token, she was shocked in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said to the other eunuchs, "wait outside. Don''t stand here."


    Hearing this, the eunuchs immediately withdrew to the outside of the hall.


    Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi are still standing in the hall, looking at Su Xin.


    "Who are you?" Suxin''s tone was modest. Although all the people in front of her were wearing low-level palace maids'' clothes, she could take out the token in her hand, so she must not offend them.


    Muyun Geun walked to the corner and lowered her voice. "Have you seen Mrs. Green recently?"


    Hearing the three words of Mrs. Qing, Su Xin immediately understood who the people in front of her were, not the little maids who had been following her for a while.


    "Last time I saw Mrs. Qing, it was five days ago." Suzin replied honestly.


    Muyun and Geun were shocked for a moment, and asked, "where did you see it?""In this royal study, Madame Qing helps the monarch to serve mo." Suzin said.


    Shi Mo


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and thought of the ink with osmanthus fragrance


    Turning his mind, he continued to ask, "when will the queen see the king?"


    "I come here almost every day these days." Sushin replied patiently.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin bit her lips, walked slowly towards the door of the Royal study. When she was near the door, she passed by her body, her ears were on the door, listening to the conversation inside.


    In the past, those who dare to eavesdrop like this will definitely be punished for the crime of death.


    But now Su Xin sees Mu Yunjin with the token of North Hall smelling the wind in his hand. If he sees the token of North Hall smelling the wind, he naturally does not dare to stop it, so he has to stand aside and let Mu Yunjin listen to the movements in the Royal study.

 Chapter 386

    Muyun Geun is close to the door. Soon Yang Qingning''s voice comes from the Royal study --


    "emperor, have a rest and eat something." Yang Qingning reaches out and puts the tremella soup in the tray aside in front of the North Hall.


    "No more." The North Hall hears the wind and is lazy.


    Yang Qingning hears the words, the smile on his face is stiff, and then he looks at the quiet sun beside him.


    Static Yang touched Yang Qingning''s line of sight, frowned, bit his lower lip, stood still for a while, and did not speak.


    Yang Qingning sees her motionless, stares at Jingyang, turns her head, smiles and looks at the North Hall and hears the wind. "The monarch, Jingyang, this child, has been pestering his concubines for a long time, saying that he has something to say to the monarch, and I don''t know what the child is going to say."


    "Oh? What can Jingyang say to his father? " Hearing the wind, Beitang puts down the memorial in his hand, freeing up some patience and looking to Jingyang.


    Jingyang is watched by the North Hall and Yang Qingning. Some don''t know where to look. They open their mouths and don''t make a sound.


    When Yang Qingning saw this, he would not fight all over, but he still had to smile and look at Jingyang, "Jingyang, you can talk to your father quickly!"


    "Father, son, son..." Jingyang finally said a few words, and then stopped, closed his mouth, lowered his eyes, a little depressed.


    "Jingyang, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Beitang hears the wind and looks at Jingyang. He wants to stand up, but he feels weak.


    Alas, there are so many troubles that his body has collapsed with him every day.


    Yang Qingning goes to Jingyang''s side, gouges out her severely, reaches for her wrist, and holds it tightly.


    Jingyang is frightened by Yang Qingning''s gaze, then he shrinks his neck. "Father, my son hasn''t eaten with you for a long time. I want him to eat with my son at noon."


    Jingyang finished, but also quickly looked at Yang Qingning.


    "It turns out that it''s this matter. It''s just a matter of talking to the father directly. The father will answer you naturally." Beitang chuckles at the wind.


    "Then, at noon, my son will wait for the father to come." Jingyang is careful.


    North Hall nods at the wind.


    On one side, Yang Qingning said with a smile, "this child, I''m really scared. I thought there was something important!"


    "Empress mother..." Static Yang looks at Yang Qingning and lengthens the ending.


    "Well, Jingyang, let''s go back first. Your father is still busy with the memorial. Let''s not disturb him." Yang Qingning smiles.


    Jingyang nodded.


    The mother and daughter then leaned over to the North Hall to hear the wind and say goodbye.


    Outside the door, Mu Yunjin heard the movement inside and immediately dodged to evacuate to the side of the pillar.


    At the moment when Yang Qingning stepped out of the door, Mu Yunjin clearly saw Yang Qingning''s success and disdain, while the quiet Yang beside him was drooping his head, obviously unhappy.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and feels that the meal that Jingyang invites Beitang to smell the wind must not be simple.


    Otherwise, with a good lunch, how can Jingyang be so huff and puff.


    in a short while, after Yang Qingning and Jing Yang left, he heard a secret voice coming into the ear against the pillars of the cloud.


    , after the queen had left, there was a lot of dark lines around the hall. It seemed that the North King''s King''s side had already been covered by Yang Qingning''s eyeliner.


    Muyun and Geun are shocked for a moment, Yang Qingning? Eyeliner?


    Can not help, Mu Yunjin gradually clenched her fist.


    at this time, Huang Yan again sent a secret voice, "I have set up a battle around the entrance of the hall, Wang Feixian can go to the king, those Eyeliner will not be found."


    In Huang Yan''s words, Mu Yunjin walked to the door of the imperial study without hesitation. Before she left, she looked at Qi Qi beside her eyes, "you are waiting for me here."


    Qi Qi nods.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t knock at the door. She pushed the door directly into the Royal study.


    After seeing the people inside, Mu Yunjin was stunned for a moment, wring her eyebrows, as if she thought she was wrong.


    In a few months, Beitang lost a lot of weight when he heard the wind. The hair on his temples has turned white, and there are many wrinkles on his face. He looks very bad, holding the hand of the memorial, and is still slightly shaking.


    "Who?" Hearing the wind, Beitang saw a woman in a palace girl''s dress push the door and enter, almost cursing loudly.


    Muyun Geun made a "hush" movement towards him, approached Beitang, smelled the wind, squatted down beside him, and lowered his voice, "father, it''s me, Yun Geun."


    North Hall hears the wind and hears the word "Yun Jin". Suddenly his pupils enlarge and his eyes are surprised. "Jin Hua, is it really you?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, looked around the circle, whispered, "father, how about my mother?"


    "She..." Mention jiangqingxue, North Hall smell wind Mou dew a trace of injury, sighed, "she left."


    "Where have you been?" Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    Beitang shook his head at the wind. "I don''t know."


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, and carefully traces the face of Yanbei hall smelling the wind. After seeing the dark black purple under his eyelids, a heart gradually sinks down."Father, since when have you been getting worse?" Mu Yunjin looks at the North Hall and smells the wind.


    Although she is not proficient in poison, her eyelids are black and her lips are blue and purple, which is a sign of poisoning.


    "After you and your mother left Beiming kingdom last time or so, the body of the widowed will not be as good as one day." Beitang smells the wind and sighs. He attributes the reason why his body is getting worse and worse to mental illness.


    Muyun Geun squinted, looked at the face of Beitang, and suddenly remembered the meaningful smile Yang Qingning had just made when she went out. She could not help but clench her fist.


    "Father, you are poisoned, do you know?" Muyun Geun comes straight to the point and looks at the North Hall and hears the wind.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang was stunned at first, then chuckled, "how can it be? Every day, there is a doctor who comes to treat my body with pulse examination."


    "Taiyi?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    North Hall listens to the wind and nods.


    "however, the palace of the father''s father is surrounded by the Queen''s eye liner. If the imperial doctors receive orders from the queen, they want to deceive the sea, and it''s also very easy." Muyun Jin frowned and made a noise.


    Hearing the word "empress", Beitang was stunned at hearing the wind. After a long silence, he could not believe it. "Empress? No, it''s impossible. "


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, but she didn''t speak. She looked around. At last, her eyes fell on the bowl of hot tremella soup on the table.


    Then he took out the silver needle he had with him and put it into the bowl.


    Different from the ordinary silver needle for testing poison, this silver needle is specially given to her by Huaying, which can detect some chronic and weak poison.


    A moment later, Mu Yunjin takes out the silver needle in the tremella soup, looks at the eye silver needle, and hands it to the North Hall to smell the wind.


    After hearing that the wind touched the black of the needle, Beitang sank, leaned on the chair, slowly clenched his fist, and his forehead was full of blue tendons.


    Mu Yunjin put away the silver needle and held her arms. She always thought that Beiming kingdom was peaceful, but unexpectedly, it was full of holes.


    If it wasn''t for Huaying that they couldn''t get in touch suddenly, she would not come to beimingguo for a long time.


    Beitang suddenly coughs violently when he hears the wind. He leans back on the chair with a face full of pain. He really neglects


    Muyun Geun poured a glass of water for Beitang to smell the wind, showing concern on his face. "My father, behind Yang Qingning, I''m afraid someone is supporting me. At noon, Jingyang invites you to have lunch. You can go as usual. You don''t know what to do. I''ll watch it in the dark. You don''t have to worry. "


    After listening to the wind and drinking saliva, Beitang goes with the flow, then seems to think of something, frowning, "will your mother have an accident?"


    "Five days ago, after meeting her once, I haven''t seen her again these days. I don''t think she left here angry. But now I think it might be..."


    North Hall hears the wind and says, dare not say again.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, thinks about it, and says softly, "did she ever ask you about the ink of osmanthus fragrance?"


    "Ink..." Beitang thought about it when he heard the wind.


    After a long time, Beitang stands up to hear the wind, walks slowly to the bookshelf nearby, pulls out a booklet, and hands it to Muyun Geun.


    "This is the distribution record of each flower ink in the palace in recent years. Your mother did ask me to investigate, but she just said that she was interested in this flower ink and didn''t say anything else."


    Muyun Geun reached out to take the booklet and looked it over at will. She found that there were many detailed records about the distribution of ink in each palace, as well as the proportion and method of mixing flower ink.


    After turning to sweet scented osmanthus ink, Mu Yunjin looked for a while and found that there was no palace where Yang Qingning lived or where Jing Yang lived.


    After a circle of reading, the line of sight was fixed on a doctor named Lynch in the hospital.


    Mu Yunjin closes the volume and hears the secret voice from the Yellow inflammation outside --


    "princess, almost come out! It''s going to be overwhelming! "


    heard Huang Yan''s voice, Mu Yun hie put down his brochure and looked at the North Hall. He said, "father, there are too many Eyeliner here. I''ll go out first. When I have lunch at noon, I''ll come to you again."


    North hall smells the wind and nods. Reluctantly, he looks at the back of Mu Yunjin.


    After Muyun Geun walked out of the door, Beitang smelled the wind and felt as if he had pressed a big stone heavily. He looked at the ceiling of the imperial study and was unable to calm down for a long time.


    At this moment, he doubtless regretted it.


    I regret that I abandoned the happiness that I could have for the first time for the position of Prince.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I just tried. They still didn''t respond. I''m afraid something really happened." After walking out of the hall, Qi Qi opens her mouth anxiously.


    Muyun Geun frowned. "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    "Too hospital? Is it in that direction? " Huang Yan points to the East.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Just after Yang Qingning and Jingyang went out, Yang Qingning went to the East alone, with a palace girl beside her." Yellow inflammatory opening.Hearing that, Muyun Geun squints and whispers about the poisoning of Beitang.


    "No? Yang Qingning is a poisonous woman! " Huang Yan swore.


    "Let''s go to Tai hospital first." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Words fall, Qi Qi directly urges invisible space, "it''s too difficult to walk through, let''s flash in!"


    In a short time, the three settled in a dark place

 Chapter 387

    At first, the three didn''t know where the dark place was. But when Qi Qi raised her head and heard a bang, she felt dizzy and covered her head with pain.


    "It hurts..."


    Mu Yunjin and Huang Yan are stunned. They look around the circle and see the narrow light coming from one side. Then they slowly react


    They are under the bed


    "Hello, Kitty, why did you bring us down under the bed?" Huang Yan is angry with Qi.


    Qi Qi rubs her head and spits out her tongue. "I found a remote place to stay, but who knows this remote place in the hospital is under the bed..."


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitches. Under the bed, it''s remote enough.


    Just as the three were about to get out of the bed, there were several footsteps outside. Hearing the footsteps, the three immediately moved to the bottom of the bed.


    "Squeak --"


    the sound of the door being pushed open.


    When the door opened, the three people under the bed could clearly see two people coming in, one male and one female.


    The man is wearing a pair of grey brocade boots, the dress is dark blue, at a glance, it is the official uniform of the hospital.


    Female


    A pair of big red embroidered flower shoes with gold wire, and the dress is big red embroidered brocade skirt.


    No one can wear bright red in this palace except Yang Qingning.


    Under the bed of three people see this scene, one after another atmosphere dare not go out, for a man and a woman in the room, can guess a bit of cat tired.


    It''s just the next scene that they didn''t expect


    "Qingqing, why did you come here in the daytime today? Are you not afraid of being seen gossiping? " The man''s voice sounded with a touch of excitement.


    Green?


    Hearing the intimate address, the three felt a chill.


    Then, I saw the owner of the gray boots, who was close to Yang Qingning, and the tip of the shoes almost touched the tip of the shoes.


    "Who dares to gossip! It''s you. I''m here. You don''t have time! " Yang Qingning''s voice is as charming as silk at the moment.


    As soon as the words came out, the man suddenly chuckled a few times, hugged Yang Qingning''s waist and began to untie her dress belt.


    After a while, a big red phoenix robe was thrown to the ground.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the legs of a pair of white flowers that are exposed by the bedside, and secretly turns a white eye.


    Yang Qingning, shameless old bitch!


    As the empress of a country, she even got along with the doctor of Taiji Hospital


    Huang Yan and Qi also found that things were beyond their expectations, and now they were embarrassed.


    A blue official uniform soon faded to the ground. In a short time, the three only listened to the sound of turning clouds and rain from the bed on the top of their heads.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin and Huang yanjue, Qi Qi is really good at finding a place


    At present, the bed on the top of the head is shaking constantly. The frequency is so fast that they feel that the bed will collapse and crush them every minute.


    I don''t know how long it took for the three of them to fall asleep with the sound before they heard a groan, and then the voice above their heads stopped.


    "Qingqing, you still make me so infatuated." The man''s reluctant voice sounded.


    On the bed, Yang Qingning picked up the quilt and wrapped his body around it. He hummed, "who let the North Hall smell the wind, and didn''t touch me for so long? That''s how cheap you are."


    "Haha, I haven''t had a good time today. Would you like to make it cheaper for me again?" The man laughed.


    "Not now. Beitang is going to eat in Jingyang at noon after hearing the wind. Have you prepared everything I asked you to prepare last time?" Yang Qingning opens her mouth.


    The man chuckled, "I''ve been ready for your orders for a long time, but why did you suddenly change your mind and plan ahead?"


    "Jiang Qingxue, the woman, seems to have doubts about me. She is imprisoned by my people while she is under her eyes. I must first solve the problem of hearing the wind in Beitang, so as not to have a long dream." Yang Qingning''s voice was a little fierce.


    "Jiangqingxue? Nanting state saint? Isn''t she dead? " The man was surprised.


    Wen Yan, Yang Qingning sneers, "it''s the Qing lady in the imperial palace. The North Hall thinks that it can conceal everyone by giving her the title of Qing lady, but there is no airtight wall in the world."


    "I''m worried that jiangqingxue has given me so many years of resentment, but she sent it to me by herself!"


    "I see! But I''ve supported you for a long time. Only when Beitang hears the wind and dies can we be fair... " The man finished saying, kissed on Yang Qingning''s face.


    Yang Qingning sat up from the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and began to wear them.


    "Well, give me that quickly. I have to go first. It''s too long." Yang Qingning reaches out to the man.


    The man also stepped out of the bed, went to the side of the cabinet, took out a small bottle, handed it to Yang Qingning''s hand.Yang Qingning took over the bottle, with a thoughtful smile on his lips. "In my life, I''ve been cheated by Beitang for so long. Now I want all of them back!"


    "By the way, what do you want to do when you imprison Jiang Qingxue?" The man suddenly made a sound of curiosity.


    "What to do? It''s natural that she''s not as good as dead! How can I make this woman feel better when she has ruined my dignity! " Yang Qingning squints.


    The man smiled and said, "Qingqing, I appreciate your ruthlessness!"


    "Well, I''ll go first. If things go well, I''ll come to you tonight." Yang Qingning finished and walked out of the room.


    After Yang Qingning left, the man stooped to pick up his clothes. When he didn''t pay attention to the person under the bed, he was scared to scream, but he was stunned by a palm wind and fell on the ground.


    After a long time, the three people climbed out of the bed.


    "My mother, I am so hot!" Qi Qi touched her hot face. She was not shy and impetuous just now, which made her blush.


    Muyun Geun and Huang Yan look at the man who is lying on the ground. They look like forty or so. They have a moustache. They all look like they are squinting.


    "It''s a nice size moustache. No wonder it can fascinate all the people in the world." Huang Yan makes a joke.


    The man on the ground is still undressed. Muyun Geun listens to Huang Yan''s words. Then she looks at the past. She feels a fit of nausea and moves her eyes away.


    "Yang Qingning just said that she has imprisoned my mother. She is the leader of Qingyin garret. How can Yang Qingning do that?" Mu Yunjin can''t think about this.


    "The fox will show his tail sooner or later! It''s good for us to find out about Yang Qingning and this moustache! "


    Huang Yan''s words fell, the palm of his hand was shining, his handsome cheek suddenly became the man on the ground.


    Later, Huang Yan took off his robe and put on the overalls on the ground.


    After a while, Huang Yan walked out of the room with Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi. After a few steps, he came face to face with a medicine boy.


    Seeing Huang Yan, Yaotong stooped and said, "before your majesty and empress leave, I want you to send a bowl of tranquilizer to the monarch."


    "Well, I see." Huang Yan nods.


    The medicine boy hears the words and leaves.


    "What tranquilizer? Why didn''t Yang Qingning just say that? " Qi Qi doesn''t quite understand.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth, clenched her fist, and looked at Huang Yan. "Qi Qi and I will go to Jingyang to investigate the situation first. You can come here by some means. Anyway, you have this identity now. It''s much easier to get close to Yang Qingning."


    Huang Yan nods.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun and Qi Qi came to the North Hall to smell the wind, the North Hall to smell the wind was going out to Jingyang.


    saw Mu Yun hie''s shadow, and was obstructing the numerous eyelints surrounding Mu Yun''s hibiscus, and then only looked at her, and did not speak to her.


    Su Xin is a wise man. After meeting the two, she said in a sharp voice, "Ru xueru and Yu sisters were punished for doing wrong this morning and were sent to the backyard for cleaning. Today, you two serve the monarch first."


    "Yes, my Lord." Muyun Geun and Qiqi caressed their bodies.


    Immediately, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi walked behind the North Hall.


    After arriving at the palace of Jingyang, Yang Qingning and Jingyang have been standing at the door waiting for the North Hall to smell the wind. When they see the figure of the North Hall, they come over, one left and one right hold the North Hall to smell the wind, and go to the dining hall.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Yang Qingning''s back. She wants to bite a hole in her back.


    Came to the dining room, the table has been filled with a full table of meals, color and fragrance.


    But in the eyes of Muyun Geun, these are deadly poisons.


    After hearing the wind in the North Hall, Mu Yunjin quietly mentioned the true Qi and sent a secret voice to the North Hall to smell the wind --


    "these foods on the table are untouchable! Father, wait and pretend to be ill! "


    Hearing the secret voice of Muyun Geun, Beitang nodded slightly, which was a response.


    On the dining table, Yang Qingning poured a cup of tea for the North Hall to smell the wind. "The monarch is not in good health recently, so he will replace the bar with tea."


    North Hall sniffs the wind and nods, takes the cup, but does not drink tea.


    "Eat, I''m hungry." Beitang picks up his chopsticks and points to the meals on the table.


    Yang Qingning immediately raised her lips to help Beitang smell the wind and sandwiched a lot of dishes. "Monarch, these are your favorite dishes. Please try them first."


    "The queen is ready." Beitang smells the wind and smiles at Yang Qingning.


    Yang Qingning smiles.


    After hearing the wind, Beitang picked up a dish and was about to deliver it to his mouth when he suddenly coughed violently and put down his chopsticks.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "What''s the matter with the monarch?" Yang Qingning, with a flash of deep meaning in her eyes, stood up and went to the North Hall to smell the wind. She held up her tea cup. "Have a drink."Beitang still coughs when he hears the wind. When he sees the tea cup, he waves.


    Yang Qingning was slightly shocked, and then put down the teacup. "King, is it uncomfortable? Do you want to pass on a doctor? "


    Beitang hears the wind and wants to say something bad. However, she hears the secret voice from Muyun Geun --


    "let her find a doctor."


    Hearing this, Beitang listens to the wind and nods to Yang Qingning.


    Hearing this, Yang Qingning immediately winked at a bodyguard beside him, "go and find Lin Taiyi."


    Then the bodyguard hurried out.


    Mu Yunjin sees Yang Qingning looking for Lin Taiyi, and silently draws up a curve around her mouth

 Chapter 388

    Soon, Lynch, the great doctor, came to the dining room.


    However, this Lynch is not another Lynch. The man in front of us has long been transformed from Huang Yan.


    After Huang Yan arrived, North Hall and Yang Qingning bowed to salute.


    Yang Qingning looks at Linqi and looks at him. Then she opens her mouth anxiously. "Lin Taiyi, the monarch is not well. Please show him."


    Huang Yan bent over and nodded, then went to the North Hall to smell the wind, squatted down and felt the pulse for the North Hall to smell the wind.


    Mu Yunjin stands aside, and Yu Guang watches Yang Qingning all the time.


    At this time, the silent quiet Yang suddenly stood up from the chair, walked to the North Hall and heard the wind. "Father, son and minister have words..."


    "Jingyang, sit down! Don''t disturb the doctor! " Yang Qingning stopped immediately.


    "Empress mother..." Static yang to Yang Qingning, eyes full of grievances, thin lips tight, seems to suppress some emotions.


    Muyun Geun has a panoramic view of the reaction of Jingyang.


    After a while, Huang Yan finished his pulse for Beitang when he heard the wind. He glanced at Yang Qingning carelessly, but saw Yang Qingning nodding his head gently.


    Then only listen to Yang Qingning''s concern, "Lin Taiyi, how is the monarch?"


    "In reply, empress, the monarch is worried about the state affairs for a long time. It''s because of overwork that he causes physical discomfort. Weichen now orders people to cook a bowl of calming Soup for the monarch, so that the monarch can have a good rest." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    Hearing this, Yang Qingning raised her mouth with satisfaction. "That''s good. You can bring the tranquilizing soup first."


    "Yes, empress." Huang Yan''s words fell and went out.


    "Emperor, Lin Taiyi said that you are too worried about the state affairs. You have worked hard for Beiming for so many years, and it''s time to think about yourself." Yang Qingning came to the North Hall and comforted him.


    The North Hall leans against the chair, silent.


    Yang Qingning only when the North Hall smell the wind body discomfort, didn''t speak, so dundun, and then said, "now the east border country and the West yuan country''s two old monarchs have abdicated to the younger generation, enjoy the happiness of old age, the monarch can also consider the prince candidate."


    According to the usual who wants to say this, it is absolutely treacherous, but Yang Qingning is fearless, smiling at the North Hall and listening to the wind, as if talking about ordinary family life.


    Beitang chuckled at the wind and sighed, "yes, the queen said so."


    "In fact, I have drawn up the abdication edict..." North Hall hears the wind.


    Hearing the two words of the imperial edict, Yang Qingning''s eyelids jumped, clenched his jade fingers, and approached the North Hall to smell the wind. "What about the prince? Is the monarch sure? "


    North Hall nods gently at the wind.


    Yang Qingning just want to ask, Huang Yan is carrying a medicine bowl into the door, "the monarch, calm down soup."


    Huang Yan went to the North Hall to smell the wind and looked at Mu Yunjin. "You feed the emperor."


    "Yes, my Lord." Muyun Geun stroked her body, then took the medicine bowl, scooped out a spoon of medicine soup, blew it gently, and handed it to the mouth of Beitang.


    Hearing that it was Muyun Geun who gave him medicine, Beitang opened his mouth and drank it.


    Yang Qingning watched Beitang take a sip of the medicine when he heard the wind. The joy on his face became more and more difficult to hide, and the smile between his lips gradually expanded.


    Jingyang stood by. The whole man was shaking. He was holding his arms. He didn''t want to go to see Beitang and smell the wind.


    After a while, Beitang takes a bowl of medicine soup.


    Looking at the empty bowl, Yang Qingning''s eyes flashed. He ordered someone to move a chair and sit down beside the North Hall. He whispered, "king, you haven''t told my concubines or princesses about the position just now, are you sure?"


    Hearing the wind, Beitang turned to Yang Qingning and heard muyunjin''s voice --


    "my father and so on are just dying, and I have to find a way to cover up the place where my mother is now imprisoned."


    Beitang''s eyes flash at the wind.


    "It''s settled." Beitang hears the wind and answers Yang Qingning''s words.


    Yang Qingning hook lips, Yingying way, "is not our Qier?"


    "Don''t interfere too much in the affairs of the imperial court. I have my own decision!" Beitang hears the wind and says angrily.


    "Is it?" Yang Qingning sneered, "what if I must interfere? What would a monarch do? "


    Beitang''s face sank when he heard the wind, "Yang Qingning, you You... "


    Said, North Hall smell wind suddenly big mouth gasps, painfully covers the heart mouth place, choked red face, as if at any time to suffocate general.


    "Ah! Taiyi, show it to the monarch! " Muyun Geun panicked and looked at Huang Yan.


    Yirong becomes Lynch''s Huang Yan, sneers coldly. Don''t cross your face, stand still.


    Yang Qingning looks at Huang Yan and praises him. Then he looks at the North Hall sitting on the chair and hears the wind. "King, is your body very uncomfortable?"


    Hearing the wind, Beitang opens its mouth and stares at Yang Qingning.


    Yang Qingning looks at the North Hall, half dead and half dead, and suddenly feels very happy.Yes, she is free!


    Over the years, she has freed herself from the prison of the murmuring wife of the deep palace!


    "You You To revolt? " The North Hall smelt the wind and choked out a few words.


    "Rebellion? Ha ha ha ha! " Yang Qingning''s sharp laugh rang out, "yes! I want to rebel! I, Yang Qingning, want to rebel! "


    As soon as Yang Qingning''s words fell, the servants all over the room knelt down. Mu Yunjin and Qi also knelt down and hung their heads.


    "Come on, come on..." North Hall wanted to get up, but found no strength at all. After shouting for a long time, no one came into the dining hall.


    "Stop shouting! No one will come to help you if you cry out! This palace is full of my people, your bodyguards, I''m afraid, are already dead! " Yang Qingning reaches out and touches the Dragon crown on the head of the North Hall.


    Then, with a fierce look and a strong hand, he grabbed the Dragon crown of Beitang and threw it on the ground, "remember? The last time you smashed my Phoenix crown in front of the people for Jiang Qingxue''s mother and daughter, which made me lose my face and was laughed at behind my back! "


    "North Hall hears the wind! Over the years, what do I owe you? How do you treat me when I give birth to your children and manage your harem? "


    "You forced me to go to this step! If you had cared more about me, loved to protect me more, and had a husband and wife, I would not have been so cruel to you! "


    "Beitang hears the wind, don''t blame me! You''ve made all this! "


    Yang Qingning stood, a little excited, stumbled to Huang Yan''s side, and hugged Huang Yan''s arm in front of the North Hall.


    "By the way, let me tell you another thing. I have been lying on a couch with Lynch for a long time behind your back When you die, I will make Qi''er the crown prince and Linqi the crown prince. Hahaha... "


    Beitang hears the wind and looks at Yang Qingning. He feels that the woman in front of him is very strange.


    "The reason why you are so old and weak in this period of time is thanks to Lynch and the chronic poison he gave you, which makes you sit here like a cripple!" Yang Qingning said again.


    Beitang clenches his fist when he hears the wind and tries to control his rage at this time.


    On one side, after hearing this moment, Jingyang suddenly went to Yang Qingning''s side, knelt down and cried, "mother, stop it! You can''t do such a wrong thing, can''t you! "


    "Oh, what have you done? Who can do what for me now?" Yang Qingning despises Tao.


    "No, if it''s done by sister Geun Hua, she won''t let go of her mother!" Jingyang persuades Yang Qingning.


    Yang Qingning looks back at her eyes and raises her mouth? Ha ha ha, she can''t protect herself. Can she manage me? "


    Hearing the wind, Beitang felt that he could not bear it any longer. Before it broke out, he held his emotions and asked, "is the green snow in your hand?"


    Hearing the words "Qingxue", Yang Qingning''s smile converged, and a vicious light flashed in her eyes, "Qingxue? You''re still thinking about that bitch when you''re dying! "


    "What did you do to her?" Beitang is worried when hearing the wind.


    Yang Qingning approached the North Hall to smell the wind and approached him with a ferocious face. "What can I do with her? Naturally, I want her to die! Beitang hears the wind. Don''t worry! I will not let her die, I will let her live well, slowly torture her, but not let her die! "


    "In this life, you can''t be together before you die, and you can''t be together after you die!"


    "Where is she?" Beitang hears the wind in an urgent voice and worries about the situation of jiangqingxue.


    This urgency, in Yang Qingning''s eyes, is more ironic. His eyes are bright and deep. He looks at the North Hall and hears the wind. "In the secret prison of Fengyue cliff!"


    "Fengyue cliff......" The North Hall murmured at the wind.


    "Yes, Fengyue cliff! Jiangqingxue is locked in Fengyue cliff! But even if I tell you now, what can you do? If I''m right, is your heart bursting with pain Yang Qingning reached out and poked the North Hall''s heart.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi look at each other and know the whereabouts of jiangqingxue. They stand up without hesitation.


    See two small maids suddenly stand up, Yang Qingning a Leng, unhappy to see a bodyguard behind him, "unbridled! Kill them! "


    Words fall, see all around cold light flash, followed by a soft sword, on Yang Qingning''s white neck.


    "Mother, don''t be so fierce!" Huang Yan holds a soft sword and smiles at Yang Qingning.


    "Lynch, you..." Yang Qingning didn''t know what was going on.


    Then, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi changed back to their original looks. Before she could react, they had already left.


    Once again, where is Lynch behind us? He has already changed into a handsome young man.


    Static Yang of recognize Huang Yan, see Huang Yan and just after Mu Yun Geun, in front of a bright.


    "Monarch, how to deal with it, empress?" Huang Yan looks at the North Hall and smells the wind.Hearing the wind and hearing the words, Beitang slowly got up from the chair. Although his appearance was not good, his look at the moment was not as weak as before.


    Yang Qingning''s eyes widened in an instant, full of astonishment and disbelief. What''s the matter?


    It''s impossible. Her plan is so meticulous. How could she be suddenly seen through? Where did Muyun Geun come out

 Chapter 389

    "Old witch, your daughter just told you that our princess is very powerful. Why don''t you listen to her?" Huang Yan said, and looked at Princess Jingyang with tears on her face.


    Yang Qingning looked at the soft sword on his neck, and then saw the North Hall standing in front of his eyes, listening to the wind. Suddenly, a heart beat violently.


    Then, thinking of the place where Jiang Qingxue had just been shaken out, Yang Qingning bit her lower lip and closed her eyes with a dead face.


    Her plan had been arranged for such a long time, but it was found out in a flash. What''s funny is that some secret things just now were said from her own mouth.


    Now, she really pushed herself into the fire pit and never turned over


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yun and Qi Qi rushed out of the palace of quiet Yang, but they were almost dead, but almost all of them were Yang Qingning''s eyeliner.


    After running for a few steps, Qi Qi was about to stir up the invisible space when suddenly a howl came from her side --


    "Ouch!"


    Hearing this call, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi trembled at the same time, and turned to their eyes. Mo Qilin was sitting on the ground, wagging his tail. Beside him, stood a man in a dark Royal suit with a dark face.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li in black. Suddenly, she saw the Secretary of the God of the underworld.


    That''s it. I like wearing black clothes, cool face and smelly appearance.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, who is infatuated with flowers. He sighs helplessly, walks over and points out her forehead. "My king just walked away for a while, and you can come to Beiming kingdom. Are you so restless?"


    Mu Yunjin rubbed her forehead, left her mouth and pointed to the corpses on the ground. "You see, there''s something wrong with Beiming kingdom. My mother is also imprisoned. My father has been put down with chronic poison..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li heard this, his eyes narrowed, his face cold.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li explained the situation briefly.


    "Well, let''s go to Fengyue cliff first to save my mother. Maybe Huaying and them are there too!" Muyun Jin said in a hurry.


    Chu Li nodded in response.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the three men came to a cliff.


    Next to the cliff, there is a rock with the word "wind and moon" engraved on it.


    Muyun Geun glanced around her eyes. When she saw a cave, her whole face became cold. "That''s the ice cave!"


    It turns out that the Fengyue cliff is under the ice cave.


    When Chu Li heard the three words of the cold ice cave, he thought of the fatal thing before, and his face was not very good. He reached out and held Mu Yunjin''s hand tightly in the palm of his hand.


    Mu Yunjin also grasped Chu Li''s hand. They looked at the wind moon cliff below.


    "Master, I feel the smell of tassels!" Qi Qi''s excited voice, looking at the bright Yuge spirit on her wrist.


    Mu Yunjin also extends her wrist, and the spirit number on her wrist is on.


    After confirming that they were here, the three men jumped down the Fengyue cliff without hesitation.


    After a while, the three stopped at the bottom of the cliff.


    There are three cave entrances under Fengyue cliff.


    "Looks like we''re going to separate." Qi Qi counts the caves and opens to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and looked at Chu Li. "Let''s go separately first, so we can find someone faster."


    Chu Li called out Mo Qilin and rubbed his head. "You follow her."


    "Whoops." Mo Qilin nodded obediently.


    Muyun Geun curled her lips. "Hum, I really look down on you!"


    Chu Li chuckled, "yes, I''m afraid you can''t save people. I''ll pay myself back."


    Mu Yunjin silently rolled her white eyes.


    After the three decided the route, they did not delay, and each entered a cave.


    After entering the cave, Muyun Geun found that the cave on the Fengyue cliff was not wet at all. The cave was covered with green grass and flowers, and the pavement and fragrance of flowers met the name of Fengyue.


    But she''s not here to enjoy the scenery at the moment.


    After walking for a long time, Muyun Geun has not come to the end of the cave, and Chu Li and Qi Qi have not sent any signals.


    Mo Qilin always follows Mu Yunjin and walks silently.


    After walking for a while, Muyun Geun suddenly felt that her steps were heavy. After a pause, she looked back and saw that it was mo Qilin who bit her skirt.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Mo Qilin and throws a questioning look, "what''s the matter?"


    When the words fell, the golden light flashed in the sleeve.


    When she saw the golden light, Muyun Geun immediately felt the God''s order in her sleeve. The golden light lit up the whole cave. The flowers and plants around the lining were warm.


    After the golden light shone on the stone wall, Mu Yunjin suddenly saw a string of ancient Chinese characters on the originally gray stone wall.


    These characters are the same as those seen under the thorn cliff that day.Although Muyun Geun could not understand the meaning of these characters, he could combine the content of the last character, Muyun Geun murmured, "is it the holy land again?"


    As soon as the words fell, the golden light suddenly disappeared, along with the ancient characters on the stone wall.


    "What are they and what are they?" Mu Yunjin murmured, weighed the God''s order in his hand, and said to herself, "honey, can you get some words that I can read next time?"


    There was no response from the gods.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth, put the God''s order away, and looked at the stone wall. There was really no word.


    "Whoops." After howling, Mo Qilin leads the way.


    Mu Yunjin continues to walk forward.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time, Muyun Geun looked at the long dark road in front of her. There was a feeling that the cave had no end at all.


    When I was about to return to the exit, there were several small footsteps not far in front of me. They hurried to the south.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mu Yunjin immediately followed them carefully.


    Mo Qilin leads the way in front of him. Soon, he follows the footsteps just now and leads Mu Yunjin to a stone gate.


    Muyun Geun looked at the stone gate in front of her eyes, and then saw the light coming from the crack of the stone gate. A heart beat faster. Soon, there was a voice in the stone gate


    "It was too dangerous just now. Thanks to Miss Qin''s sudden arrival, I''m afraid I''ve already split my family!"


    Hearing this voice, Muyun Geun felt a sense of awe in her heart, and the speaker turned out to be Yang Qingning


    She came here before them


    Miss Qin, is it Qin Wanyue?


    Think about it, there is a voice inside again, "hum, such a careful plan, at the critical moment, something goes wrong, in the end, you still neglect it!"


    Sure enough, the speaker is Qin Wanyue.


    "Yes, Miss Qin is right. It''s my negligence! I''m not good at it. What should we do now? " Yang Qingning is in a hurry.


    When Mu Yunjin heard Yang Qingning''s words, she was surprised that Yang Qingning, the empress of a country, even looked forward to Qin Wanyue. Is it possible that she had something to do with Qin Wanyue?


    "What else can I do! Take advantage of Mu Yunjin did not find here before the people here are solved! " The moon in the evening of Qin said angrily.


    "Yes, can I have a request?" Yang Qingning''s tone was a little pleading.


    Qin muyue sneers, "I know what you want to say, that woman is left to you! But I''d like to see how powerful your means are! "


    "Miss Qin is watching." Yang Qingning chuckles.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin stood outside the stone gate, pasted her body to the stone gate, close to the crack of the door, and looked into the stone gate.


    Inside the prison, there are several familiar figures, both hands tied by chains, hanging in the middle of the air, and some bloody scars on their bodies.


    Qin muyue sat on a chair, raised his hand and lowered the jiangqingxue, which was hanging in the air, and then threw Yang Qingning a dagger.


    "Tut, these people are close to Muyun Geun. I''m looking forward to Muyun Geun''s reaction when she sees these bodies." When Qin Wanyue thought about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Qingning, holding a dagger in her hand, opened the door of the prison and walked towards jiangqingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue is awake at this time, eyes open, staring at Yang Qingning fiercely, "Yang Qingning, you must not die!"


    "Empress Beiming, I have blocked these people''s internal power. You can do what you want to do boldly! Muyun Geun and they can''t find it for a while. " Qin Wanyue smiled, and Yang Qingning was reminded of his kindness.


    Smell speech, Yang Qingning courage magnified, toward Jiang Qingxue, waved the dagger in his hand.


    Outside the door, Mu Yunjin''s fingertips have been equipped with silver needles. Looking at Yang Qingning''s waving action, when he is ready to shoot into the silver needles through the door seam, there is a stone door rising slowly in the tight cell.


    Another acquaintance came out of it.


    "In the evening, something happened!" It''s Shen Wanning.


    Mu Yunjin sees Shen Wanning, shrinks her pupils, looks inside the stone gate carefully, and finds that there are four stone gates inside.


    I don''t know where Chu Li and Qi Qi are now.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Wanyue looks at Shen Wanning lazily and plays with his fingernails.


    Shen Wanning approached her. "Something happened to Fenglan!"


    "What happened to master?" Qin muyue looks at Shen Wanning, not flustered or anxious.


    "When Fenglan was in Nanting Kingdom, she met Muyun Geun and Chu Li. When she was competing, she was beaten into the hot pool of Xianshan villa. Now her life and death are unknown!" Shen Wanning said in a hurry.


    She ordered people to look for people in the hot pool for a long time, but there was no whereabouts. There was no way, so she hurried to beimingguo to meet with qinwanyue!


    Qin Wanyue heard Mu Yunjin''s name, narrowed his eyes for a moment, burst out a strong murderous spirit, and tightly clenched his fist."Muyun Geun, why Muyun Geun again! This bitch is always bad for me! I have to kill her! "


    Qin Wanyue''s words fell, he stood up, and the bones of his hands made a sound.


    Then, his eyes swept to the weak jiangqingxue in the prison, and the flower tassel hung in the air, Lei Yan and others, with murderous air in his eyes.


    "Cut off their heads! I will send it to Muyun Geun myself! I want to see that bitch, see the death of close relatives and friends, will it be that proud expression! "


    Words fall, toward Yang Qingning to make a look, "do it!"


    Yang Qingning will, once again raised the dagger in his hand, without hesitation towards the prison of Jiang Qingxue wave!


    "Bang -"


    the sound of the stone door being kicked.

 Chapter 390

    Muyun Geun could not help kicking open the stone gate, but at the moment of kicking open, a blue light suddenly flashed in the cell, and her body was pulled to the corner by a strong force.


    Qin Wanyue saw that the stone gate was kicked open. He subconsciously looked at the gate, but saw that it was empty.


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue in the prison was suddenly full of blue light.


    Yang Qingning looks at Jiang Qingxue''s reaction, frowns, and the dagger in his hand falls again. When he just touches the blue light, his whole arm is bounced back.


    "Bang and bang" - "


    the dagger fell to the ground.


    Yang Qingning covered her arms and looked at Qin Wanyue with pain. "Miss Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Mingming jiangqingxue looks very weak. How can she fight back?


    Qin muyue squinted, looked at the scattered blue light around him, tightly clenched his fist, and sighed darkly, "where is the ordinary light? It''s the power of spirit.".


    Damn it!


    Outside the stone gate, Muyun Geun is pulled to the corner, wrapped in a warm embrace, smelling the familiar fragrance from the embrace, Muyun Geun does not return to her head, so she knows who is the one who just pulled her away.


    At this time, Muyun Geun shrinks in Chu Li''s arms, listens to the dialogue in front of the stone gate, frowns, and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li lowered his voice to Mu Yunjin''s ear and whispered, "go and have a look."


    Mu Yunjin nods, and the two quietly walk to the front, taking advantage of the people in the stone gate not paying attention to, watching the movement inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin muyue walks slowly to jiangqingxue. His fingertips gradually gather black and purple light. He grins his teeth and looks at jiangqingxue.


    "Anyone who has something to do with Muyun Geun should die!" Qin Wanyue looks at Jiang Qingxue coldly.


    Jiang Qingxue sits on the ground, and the blue light of his body blows over Qin Wanyue''s body.


    Outside the door, when the blue spiritual power passed Qin muyue''s body, Mu Yunjin stared at Qin muyue for a moment, and her body trembled uncontrollably, staring at Qin muyue''s face


    Cold kite


    What''s the matter


    Why did Qin Wanyue''s scarred face suddenly flash over lengyuan''s face


    Mu Yunjin bites her lower lip and stares at Qin Wanyue carefully, but once again sees lengyuan''s face flash by.


    Don''t you


    Qin Wanyue is the reincarnation of lengyuan?


    At the thought of this possibility, Mu Yunjin''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her eyes overflowed with rage. The past, which can''t be recalled, reappeared in her mind --


    "Leng Yuan, you are the one who told the emperor to make a fuss in front of the emperor. Let the emperor make an order to arrest me and Si Qing and go to the prison for trial!" Fuhuan is hurt all over. She sits on the ground, looking at the cold kite standing high in front of her angrily.


    The last time when she was in hot pool, she could only comfort herself. It was Leng Yuan who was joking with her. It was because she was too stupid to rush into hot pool.


    But this time, she couldn''t believe her sister any more.


    Leng Yuan sits by the lotus pond and hears Fuhuan''s words. She just chuckles, "yes, I went to find the emperor of heaven. I asked him to execute you!"


    "You..." Fuhuan is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. This person in front of her, but her sister, the one she believes most!


    "Fuhuan, although you are my sister, you have robbed me too much of the limelight. My cold kite can''t accommodate anyone to ride on my head. Darling, listen to my sister. Stay in the prison. She will visit you often. " Leng Yuan looks at Fuhuan with a smile, reaches out and is ready to touch Fuhuan''s face.


    Fuhuan hears the words, don''t open his face, "Leng Yuan, do you like Si Qing?"


    "Yes, I do!" Leng Yuan didn''t deny, "but he doesn''t like you for a long time, so I have to destroy you all!"


    When Leng Yuan finished, the smile between her lips became more and more intense.


    Smile, Leng Yuan reaches for some shadow guards, looks at Fuhuan, squints, "pick her hands and legs, cut off her spiritual roots, and throw them to the prison!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin thought of Leng Yuan''s cruel face. She clenched her fists, bited her lips and stared at Qin Wanyue''s face in Shimen.


    Qin Wanyue, lengyuan


    Finally, Mu Yunjin breaks away from Chu Li''s arms and rushes into the stone gate. The phoenix tail whip in her hand directly hits Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue knew that Muyun Geun had found Fengyue cliff, but he didn''t expect to find their location so soon.


    At this time, seeing Muyun Geun coming up, Qin muyue instinctively dodged.


    Mu Yunjin really takes Qin muyue as a cold kite. She moves quickly and looks at Qin muyue to pieces.


    Qin muyue is only Muyun Geun avenging for Jiang Qingxue. In addition, the last time they agreed to fight to the death, they were interrupted in the middle of the battle. Now Qin muyue is heartless and has done her best."Sonorous......"


    During the war, the red phoenix flew out of Muyun Geun''s back.


    The flame is red, illuminating a room.


    Qin muyue saw this, and saw Mo Qilin sitting on the sideline watching the battle. He was not very dark. He stared at Mu Yunjin directly. "Today''s a good time, you and I can finally decide the winner!"


    "Oh, no nonsense, to die!" Muyun Geun''s eyes are red, and all the moves in Xuanling Scripture are clear in his mind at the moment.


    On the other side, Qiqi finally found the entrance. When she stepped into the door, she saw that Muyun Geun and Qin muyue had been fighting. Then she looked around. It was not Huaying who was hanging in the air of the prison!


    Qi Qi saw the situation, and without hesitation reached out to cut the chains, but Shen Wanning sprang out from the side and palmed at Qi Qi.


    "Ouch..."


    "Sonorous......"


    Mo Qilin and red phoenix fly to Qi Qi for a moment, helping her to block Shen Wanning.


    "Thanks, two little boys. We beasts know that we love beasts..." Qi Qi blinks at Mo Qilin and red phoenix, then flies up.


    Shen Wanning is stared at by Mo Qilin and red phoenix, and moves back, with some heart shaking.


    On the other side, Yang Qingning looks at the scene around him and sits on the ground in fright. He doesn''t know what monsters the ink unicorn and the red phoenix are.


    And the woman just now, who is clearly human, why does she have cat ears and Cat Claws


    Suddenly, she felt she was wrong.


    How can I get into such a horrible circle with a hot head.


    "Bang..."


    Just after I thought about it, a wind came from my side and broke a rock.


    Shen Wanning''s heart trembled. He carefully looked at the people around his eyes and moved his body towards the door.


    Chu Lishi didn''t put Shen Wanning in her eyes. She kept a close eye on Mu Yunjin for fear that she would lose her hand and be dominated by Qin Wanyue.


    Just outside the stone gate, he held her, clearly feeling the feeling of her body, and her light trembling body.


    Although he didn''t know what emotion she was holding back, he didn''t interfere with her and let her do what he wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huaying several people are put down by Qiqi, Qiqi immediately gives Huaying some real Qi.


    "Well, are you all ok?" Qi Qi gently patted the face of Hua Ying and looked at Lei Yan and them.


    Hua Ying slowly opened her eyes, only to think of a whirl of the sky in her mind. After looking around for a while, she remembered what had happened.


    I can''t help but reach out and hold Qi Qi''s wrist. "Qin Wanyue blocked our internal power, trapped us here, and Beiming monarch. It''s hard..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. We''ve solved it." Qi Qi frowned. I didn''t expect that several people on the trip to Beiming would have such a big problem.


    On one side, Jiang Qingxue sits on the ground, the blue light around her is slowly weakening. Looking at Muyun Geun, who is in a relationship with Qin Wanyue, Jiang Qingxue''s mood is complex.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and Qin muyue both have dual skills. At this time, they fight against each other. For a while, no one has the upper hand.


    However, Qin Wanyue obviously felt that his body was getting weak.


    After a long time, Qin Wanyue wanted to recover some physical strength and began to run around the prison.


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to block Qin''s retreat.


    Qin''s face sank and he took a few breaths. His eyes narrowed dangerously and became heavier.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qin Wanyue, and her mind is full of the scene when she was cut off. She will never forget the pain of bone erosion and blood melting.


    Think about it, Muyun Geun''s whole body is immediately murderous and steaming. With a flick of the whip and a red light, she stabs Qin Wanyue in the abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    The whip suddenly penetrated the abdomen of Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue screamed. She didn''t even have time to hide. Her face was twisted and she covered her abdomen.


    When Mu Yunjin is about to drop the second whip, Qin Wanyue can''t stand it and starts to avoid


    Muyun Geun will let Qin Wanyue escape again. When his wrist is raised, the Phoenix Tail Whip comes out of his hand and twines into a huge circle, which encircles Qin Wanyue in the middle of the sky.


    "Take it!"


    Mu Yunjin orders, the Phoenix Tail Whip gradually tightens.


    Qin Wanyue saw that the Phoenix Tail Whip was shrinking smaller and smaller. There was a posture to break her waist. In a panic, he immediately gathered all his true Qi and flew up.


    Muyun Geun sees this, faces up, raises a palm, and aims at Qin Wanyue


    "Bang..."


    "Bang bang......"


    Several huge blasts sounded, accompanied by a tremor on the ground.


    With the sound of "bang", almost all the people in the stone gate felt the darkness in front of them. Then they fell down suddenly and fell into an endless dark abyss.¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    With a few screams, everyone felt the dazzling light flashed in front of them, and then their bodies landed on the flat ground.


    "Ouch..." Qi Qi wails. It''s like all the bones are broken.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin also fell to the ground. When she fell to the flat ground, she subconsciously rolled around, reducing the impact of the fall.


    After slowing down, Muyun Geun sat up and looked around her eyes. She was shocked.


    Where is this?


    They were just in the cave of Fengyue cliff?


    Why did you feel a sudden blackness just now, accompanied by a feeling of falling down?


    At this moment, the sun is shining, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and there are many waterfalls. Are they going out of the wind, the moon and the cave?

 Chapter 391

    But there is no cliff around here. It''s Fengyue Cliff


    Muyun Geun is a little confused, sitting in the same place, and thinking about what happened just now, they are obviously falling


    That is to say, they are now falling under the cave?


    But the scene here doesn''t match


    "How are you?" Chu Li''s voice of concern came from one side.


    Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li''s voice, and she is slightly shocked. She looks up at Chu Li and shakes her head. "I''m ok."


    On one side, people who fell down together gradually regained consciousness. Looking at the strange surroundings, they were surprised and explored one by one.


    "Lord, where is this? I can''t even urge tracking. " Qi Qi''s fingertips flash with pink light, unable to perceive the immediate environment.


    "This is not Fengyue cliff." Hua Ying looked around and came to a conclusion.


    Jiang Qingxue sits on the ground, some tired can''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li stand up and walk to the edge of the mountain in front of them. When they reach the edge, they are shocked by the spectacular sight.


    The mountains in front of us are continuous. Among the mountains, there is a mist like blue smoke. Looking from afar, we can''t see the end of the mountain.


    On the other side, close to one of their peaks, the huge waterfall seemed to pour down like the Milky way, and the pool below was splashed with sparkling water.


    Mu Yunjin looks at it and suddenly feels that there are some differences in the sleeves. She looks down and sees that the sleeves are shining with gold.


    Seeing the golden light, Mu Yunjin suddenly shrank her pupils and took out the Heavenly God''s order in her sleeve.


    After God''s order was taken out, it flew into the air.


    For a while, in front of Muyun Geun and Chu Li, some ancient characters flashed.


    Looking at this character, Mu Yunjin turns her eyes to Chu Li, "what''s on it?"


    Chu Li saw the characters, frowned, and his eyes flashed with disbelief. Turning around, he looked at Mu Yunjin. "This is the holy land."


    "What?" Mu Yunjin can''t believe it.


    Holy Land


    This is the most mysterious land of heaven


    When talking about the holy land, Muyun Geun thought that after entering the Fengyue cave, the celestial decree did appear once, and some characters were printed.


    Think of the holy land at this time again. Muyun Geun can''t believe that the entrance of the holy land will be in the Fengyue cliff.


    Moreover, they all came in by mistake.


    At the moment, looking at the terrain of the holy land under her feet, Muyun Geun felt speechless in her heart.


    At this time, a scream came from the other side --


    "who are you? How can I wear Qin''s clothes? Where''s that bitch? "


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at the past with their voices.


    A turn, Mu Yunjin saw a touch of rose purple figure, suddenly stare big eyes, the line of sight slowly fell on the cheek of the wipe figure.


    The face is as charming as the moon. It''s cold, gorgeous and noble. It''s provocative. It''s beautiful


    Muyun Geun looked at the face motionless, her eyes twinkled continuously, and slowly emerged cold.


    Cold kite


    At present, this woman is not lengyuan!


    Unexpectedly, when she came to the holy land, her appearance would change like this


    At this time, Leng Yuan is also looking at Mu Yunjin in a dazed way. When her eyes meet, the past slowly rises to her heart and her face turns white.


    Fuhuan


    Secretary


    It''s them


    Leng Yuan suddenly smiled and walked towards Mu Yunjin with graceful steps. "My good sister, we finally met again..."


    Chu Li glanced at lengyuan, looked at Yunjin, and slightly twisted his brow. He always felt that at this moment, he seemed to have lost some memory.


    On one side, Qi Qi looks at Leng Yuan''s back and mutters, "who is she? What do you call our master''s sister? Where did Qin Wanyue go? "


    Hua Ying shook her head. "I don''t understand."


    Mu Yunjin looks at lengyuan, who has come to the front. She looks at her and sneers, "unexpectedly, you are alive! I thought that you, a man who has lost all his goodness, have already been in eighteen layers of hell and will never be reincarnated. "


    "My sister is still so funny." Leng Yuan smiles, and her eyes fall on Chu Li.


    After seeing Chu Li''s indifferent and alienated face, Leng Yuan''s heart leaped, and the love hidden in the bottom of her eyes began to flow up.


    "Nice to meet you." Cold kite smiled.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin can''t help but push lengyuan forward and glare at her, "my man, you don''t covet it!"


    "Fuhuan, are you looking for death?" Cold kite was pushed for a while, feeling the anger of the whole body was ignited instantly, staring at Mu Yunjin angrily.


    Mu Yunjin''s fearless line of sight to the cold kite.On one side, when Chu Li heard the word "Fu Huan", he picked his eyebrow and fixed his eyes on Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t notice the difference of Chu Li at all. At the moment, her enemies meet with each other, and her eyes are red. She comes to deal with lengyuan.


    Leng Yuan manages her mood again, smiles and squints at Muyun Geun. She sends a secret voice to Muyun Geun, "your God of the dead, haven''t you recovered your memory yet?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Yunjin asked in a secret voice.


    "It''s really none of my business, but my little Huanhuan, as a sister, should remind you of a word..." Cold kite has a stronger smile.


    Mu Yunjin looks at lengyuan.


    "Now my elder sister''s memory of my previous life is awakened, my face is also restored, and the power of natural previous life is also revived..."


    Leng Yuan paused and said, "don''t forget that elder sister is a God, but she has the power of God in her body. You don''t have to be my opponent..."


    "And if you really want to fight with me, we are in the world now. We can''t wave lightly. A city is destroyed..."


    When Mu Yunjin heard Leng Yuan''s words, she clenched her fists tightly, looked at Leng Yuan up and down, and replied with a secret voice, "you can put your horse to try."


    "It seems that you intend to be against me." With a enchanting smile, Leng Yuan''s murderous spirit gradually revealed, "in the last life, I''ve tried my best to deal with you and Siqing."


    "In this life, I will not complete you!"


    When Leng Yuan said this, Mu Yunjin''s palms had overflowed with silver needles, aiming at Leng Yuan''s throat with a strong murderous spirit.


    The only thing she wants to do now is to sew the mouth of cold kite!


    Leng Yuan waves away the silver needle that is about to pierce her throat. She sneers scornfully, "who are you kidding?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Mu Yunjin and this unknown woman fighting again, Qi Qi and other people on the side are not idle, and they fight directly at Shen Wanning.


    At this juncture, the enemy''s people are killing one another.


    Shen Wanning is suddenly besieged. She can''t respond. She wants to ask Qin muyue to help her, but this woman doesn''t seem to be Qin muyue.


    For a moment, she had a headache.


    Under the fierce attack of a group of subordinates in Huangyu Pavilion, Shen Wanning could not make a move even though he was forced to master magic and witchcraft.


    "Ah..."


    Shen Wanning was slapped several times. She bounced out and vomited a lot of blood.


    "Kill this wicked woman!" Qi Qi waves her claws and turns to Shen Wanning.


    At the same time, a gust of wind suddenly flashed around the quiet place. The wind speed was strong, and the rolling dust on the ground was rolled up, which could not help but block people''s eyes.


    "Stop it all!"


    With the wind, a familiar voice sounded in the time and space of the holy land.


    Then, the wind disappeared. When the people came back to their senses, Murong Rusu was leaning on a crutch, standing quietly beside her, following the little girl, yu''er.


    On the other side, Mu Yunjin and lengyuan also temporarily stopped fighting, looking at the suddenly arrived Murong Rusu.


    Chu Li takes Mu Yunjin and goes, "master."


    Murong looks at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin angrily, then walks slowly to Shen Wanning, who falls to the ground, and bends down to take Shen Wanning''s pulse.


    "Mother..." Shen Wanning looks at Murong as if she had been wronged.


    Murong Rusu looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin after checking their pulse. "Chu Li, since you still call me Shifu, why are you so cruel to the daughter who is the teacher?"


    Chu Li stared at Murong Rusu and said, "master, are you sure she is your daughter?"


    "Hum." Murong snorted coldly, bent over and helped Shen Wanning up. "This is the end of today''s business."


    "Mother in law, aunt Shen is bad. She should be beaten!" Yu''er tilts her head, reaches out her small hand and points to Shen Wanning.


    Murong Rusu gouged out the jade.


    "This is the holy land of heaven. How did master come?" Chu Li asked.


    Murong was stunned and did not answer. He pulled Shen Wanning and left.


    Before leaving, the line of sight intentionally or unintentionally swept the cold kite on the side, then swept the clear snow of the river, frowned, and opened to the crowd, "if you want to go back, follow me! If you want to die here, stay here! "


    Words fall, and the real Qi is stirred.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li have a look at each other. They always think that Murong senior is very strange. It seems that they have a lot of secrets.


    After thinking about it, I kept up with Murong Rusu.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, the group returned to Fengyue cliff again.


    Just after standing firmly, Mu Yunjin looks at Leng Yuan subconsciously, but sees Leng Yuan''s face, which changes back to Qin muyue''s flawed face again.Mu Yunjin bit her lower lip. Can Leng Yuan only appear in the holy land of heaven?


    Shen Wanning was taken away by Murong Rusu, and only Qin muyue, whose abdomen was seriously injured, was left in the cave.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qin muyue and thinks of the cold kite just now. Her heart is crossed. She suddenly gathers her true Qi in her hand and is ready to solve Qin muyue.


    "Yunjin, no!" The voice of Qin Lunan sounded in the cave.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qin Lunan who runs into the door, withdraws his true Qi and says, "Why are you here?"


    "I was told to come." Qin Lunan goes to Qin Wanyue''s side, squats down and looks at Qin Wanyue, who is full of injuries.


    "Yunjin, I will try to wash away the memory of the late moon. Will you save her life?"

 Chapter 392

    Mu Yunjin looks at Qin Lunan and has some helplessness at the bottom of her eyes.


    If Qin Lunan can really wash away the memory of Qin Wanyue and make him a new man, it''s not impossible.


    But at present, it is not only Qin Mu Yue, but also a cold kite hidden in the body. This cold kite is a great disaster.


    Between her and Leng Yuan. It''s also a kind of hatred.


    "Qin Lunan, your sister is a villain. How many times have we let her go? But she didn''t know how to repent again and again. She went too far again and again. How did you let us let her go? " Qi Qi couldn''t hold back her voice and glared angrily at the south of Qin Mu.


    Qin Lunan frowned and hesitated to look at Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue now only feels that she is going to die hard. She has not thought about this kind of day for a long time. For her, death is not only a relief.


    Just about to ask Qin Wanyue not to plead for herself, a charming female voice came into her head and controlled her mind.


    "Brother, take me, take me..." In the late Qin Dynasty, the moon suddenly asked for help.


    Qin muyue heard his sister''s voice and looked up at Mu Yunjin. "Yunjin, I have to take yue''er today."


    "Qin Lunan, do you mind if you say it here?" Qi Qi moves forward excitedly.


    Mu Yunjin reaches out her hand to stop Qi Qi from moving forward, and her eyes fall coldly on Qin Lunan. "Qin Lunan, where did you poison your sister?"


    Qin Lunan''s body was stunned and his lips were closed.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li suddenly grabbed Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, turned her eyes and looked at her in a light tone.


    Mu yungeun was slightly stunned. She looked at Chu Li and saw that he gently nodded his head at her. Then she said, "let''s go!"


    Qi Qi hears the words, though unwilling, but still listen to Mu Yunjin''s words, a group of obedient evacuation.


    After Mu Yunjin and others left, Qin muyue, who was seriously injured, was finally unable to restrain and passed out in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way out of Fengyue cliff, Qiqi thought that Yang Qingning had not been seen in Tiansheng mainland just now, and estimated that Yang Qingning had sneaked away while they were fighting in the cave.


    So he urged the tracker to track Yang Qingning''s whereabouts.


    Yang Qingning doesn''t know martial arts. Even if he can run fast, he just came out of Fengyue cliff.


    After Mu Yunjin and others left Fengyue cliff a few steps, they saw Yang Qingning who was staggering and running forward.


    "Get her!" Mu Yunjin opens her eyes.


    Yang Qingning hears the voice, runs forward subconsciously, but the collar of his back is caught by someone, and his whole feet leave the ground and rise in the air.


    "Empress, your good day is over!" Qi Qi grabs Yang Qingning and sneers.


    Yang Qingning keeps shaking her feet. In this situation, she naturally knows that if she is caught, she will die. Not only that, the whole Yang Xiangfu will be destroyed


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened Yang Qingning felt. She wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide, but suddenly her mouth was crammed into a cloth ball.


    "Don''t worry, empress. We won''t let you die." Qi Qi''s smiling way.


    Yang Qingning''s face was dead silent.


    Several people first came to the imperial palace of Beiming kingdom. After Beitang smelt the wind, they had already returned to the palace where they lived together with Huang Yan, and waited for Muyun Geun to return.


    Jingyang knelt in the center of the hall, hanging his head, sobbing low and saying nothing.


    Su Xin stands beside the North Hall and hears the wind. He is still shocked by what happened in the dining hall. Unexpectedly, the empress dare to rebel so boldly.


    Fortunately, Princess Geun Hua came in time.


    "Back! Prince, Princess Geun Hua, they are back! " Su Xin saw a few figures entering the door, and was excited to see the North Hall and smell the wind.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang stood up and looked into the crowd. Then he walked down the hall first and went to the weak Jiang Qingxue.


    "Qingxue, are you ok?" Beitang hears the wind and Mou Lu''s concern. Seeing Jiang Qingxue injured all over, he feels very nervous and looks at Su Xin.


    Su Xin understood, and immediately trotted out to find the doctor, and Huang Yan followed him out.


    "I''m fine. I''m a little tired." Jiang Qingxue shakes her head and holds Beitang''s hand.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang immediately supported her, went to a chair beside her and sat down, poured her a cup of water, and handed the cup to Jiang Qingxue''s lips to feed her.


    When Yang Qingning saw the scene, her eyes turned red.


    From entering the gate, Beitang didn''t see her when she heard the wind, and went straight to jiangqingxue''s bitch.


    Damn it, why didn''t she be decisive and kill this bitch earlier!


    "Father, let''s settle the matter here first." Mu Yunjin is tired. She sits down and points to Yang Qingning, who has been kneeling on the ground.


    The North Hall hears the wind and then throws his eyes at Yang Qingning. His eyes are full of sullen anger and disappointment.


    He admitted that he had treated her badly over the years.So out of apology to Yang Qingning, he knew that the second prince was not the most suitable person for the throne, but he still made an imperial edict to make the second Prince Prince Prince, because he felt sorry for his Empress these years.


    But he didn''t expect that the most poisonous woman


    "Father, please spare your mother. She is in a trance, which is not her intention." Hearing the wind, Jingyang Chaobei hall kowtows and pleads for Yang Qingning.


    "Shut up." The North Hall hears the wind and throws an angry look at the quiet sun.


    At this time, Su Xin got a doctor from Taiji hospital, and Huang Yan also brought Lynch tied up by the way.


    Lynch is now awake, but his hands and feet are tied by the cloth, unable to move.


    Although I still don''t know what happened, it can be seen that Yang Qingning kneeling in the hall and after the quiet sun, his heart sank and he had a bad feeling.


    North Hall hears the wind to see Lynch, also is the complexion iron green.


    The empress of this country and the Taiyi of the Taiji hospital, spread out, almost lost the face of beimingguo.


    "Lin Taiyi, just now the empress said that she has been sleeping with you for a long time..." Mu Yunjin raises her lips and looks at Lynch with interest.


    When Lynch heard this, the whole man shook and waved his hand, "tell the king, you are wronged. Give ten courage to the villain, and the villain dare not covet the empress."


    "Tut, what nonsense! I see it all! " Huang Yan reaches out and slaps Lynch on the head.


    When Lynch was patted like this, he immediately remembered those people under the bed. With a trace of amazement on his face, he reached out and pointed to Yang Qingning. "It was the empress who forced me. I dare not listen!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s no fun to be a man who dares not to be a man..." Mu Yunjin pours.


    Yang Qingning kneels on the ground now, quietly, without refuting a word.


    To revolt, she said it herself.


    And Lynch, she said.


    She said that she killed Beitang with chronic poison.


    This kind of crime, is said from her own mouth, she now where there is room to argue.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would be killed by her own stupidity.


    Stupid enough to send his crime to the door and have his neck cut off.


    It''s ridiculous


    "Come on, drag Yang Qingning and Lin Qi down and execute them secretly! No one is allowed to divulge today''s affairs, or all the staff will be killed! " The North Hall frowned at the wind and summoned the guards to enter.


    When several bodyguards rushed into the door, Yang Qingning, who had been silent all the time, suddenly and madly rushed to the North Hall to smell the wind and grasped the clothes of the North Hall to smell the wind.


    "Monarch, I can die, but Jingyang and Qi''er are innocent. Please don''t be angry with them because of me. All the mistakes are caused by me and have nothing to do with them..." Cried Yang Qingning.


    "Empress mother..." Jingyang hugs Yang Qingning and can''t help crying.


    Hearing the wind, the North Hall saw the scene, but its face was motionless. It waved to the guards.


    The bodyguards immediately grabbed Yang Qingning''s hand and took her out.


    After Yang Qingning and Lynch were dragged down, the atmosphere in the hall was quiet and strange.


    "Yunjin, thanks to you this time." Beitang sighs when hearing the wind. His face is not good.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips. Unexpectedly, this trip to Beiming Kingdom took only one day to kill a country later.


    They are really good at black robes. Even Yang Qingning is fooled by them.


    "Mom, are you staying here?" Mu Yunjin looks up at Jiang Qingxue sitting opposite her.


    The words fall, is to Jiang Qingxue pulse of the doctor opened the mouth, "green lady suffered a lot of skin trauma, also suffered cold, need to rest for a while, not to rush to work."


    "Qingxue, you can stay here for a while and take care of yourself." Beitang hears the wind''s concern.


    Jiang Qingxue really has no energy to rush around. She has been hurt. In addition, her mental strength when she was in the prison almost consumed all her physical strength. So she nodded after hearing the wind in the North Hall.


    Muyun Hibiscus sees the appearance, purses the lip petal, side Mou sees to accompany Chu Li in the side, "we also go back."


    "Well." Chu Li smiled faintly.


    "Yunjin, won''t you stay for a few more days?" Beitang didn''t expect them to leave so soon.


    Their family had a hard time getting together. They didn''t even have time to sit down and have a meal, so they had to separate again.


    "No, you and your mother should take good care of themselves in the near future. When you have a good health, I will see you again." Mu Yunjin raises her lips and looks at them.


    Wen Yan, it''s hard for Beitang to say anything more.


    Before leaving, Huaying felt the pulse for Beitang to smell the wind, then went to the table, picked up the brush and wrote down a prescription.


    "These herbs can detoxify the monarch. According to the prescription, three meals a day is enough." The tassel opens.


    Beitang hears the wind and says thanks.¡­¡­


    One and a half hours later, a group of people appeared in the Yuyu Pavilion.


    Even after a few days, only Yuyu Pavilion is the best place to have a good rest.


    Hua Ying, Lei Yan and Xiumei are all injured in varying degrees this time. As soon as they return to Huangyu Pavilion, the three will go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Qi Qi is tired and sleepy. She goes back to her room slowly.


    Mu Yunjin stood on the grass and looked at Chu Li. "Shall we go back to have a rest?"


    Chu Li did not move his steps, bent down and looked at Muyun Geun. "Why did that woman call you Fuhuan when she was in the heaven holy land?"

 Chapter 393

    Hearing this question, Mu Yunjin''s mouth moved. She did not know how to answer Chu Li.


    If she said that she was Fuhuan, but now Chu Li does not have the memory of Siqing, she will not understand what she is talking about, but may regard her as someone else.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin finally thought of the most conservative answer, "I also saw that woman for the first time, so I guess she''s mistaken..."


    When Chu Li heard the words, his face was clearly written with three words of disbelief.


    Mu Yunjin was so stared at. She was a little scared. After a pause, she asked herself a question, "why do you want to stay with Qin Wanyue?"


    "Her abdomen is pierced by your Phoenix Tail Whip. She won''t live long, so she doesn''t have to waste energy to deal with it." Chu Li''s voice is meaningless.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. "Are you sure Qin Wanyue is so easy to live soon?"


    Why doesn''t she believe it


    "OK." Chu Li responded solemnly.


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin suddenly relaxed a little, took Chu Li''s hand and walked to her small yard.


    A few days to the east of the country, South court country, North Ming country, now idle down, Mu Yunjin found himself really tired to death.


    When you get back to your room, change your clothes and get ready for a bath.


    When changing clothes, Mu Yunjin looked down at her abdomen and found that there was no sign of any bulge


    She wondered if she was really pregnant.


    However, it''s only over three months, and it''s normal not to be pregnant.


    When bathing, Muyun Geun counted the days. Soon after that, it was early spring. In autumn, the baby would be born.


    However, I don''t know what will happen in this period of time.


    When Muyun Geun went to take a bath, Chu Li always calculated the time of her bath. Knowing that Muyun Geun was pregnant now, it was not suitable for her to take a bath for too long, so just after the time of a cup of tea, she went to the screen and knocked on the screen.


    "Come out." Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin hears the urging sound, curls her lips and stands up from the tub.


    When he was about to step out of the tub, Chu Li came over, took her out of the tub, picked up a clean towel, and wiped the water on her body.


    Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li carefully and patiently. Suddenly, she recalled the past. She seemed to have never been so close to the God of the underworld.


    Can not help, the smile of the corner of the mouth gradually expanded, and the bottom of my heart also followed sweet Zizi.


    After Chu Li helped Mu Yunjin to tie her coat, she saw that she looked at herself with a silly smile. She couldn''t help reaching out and nodding her forehead. "When the clothes are ready, go to bed."


    Muyun Geun returns to her senses, nods, walks out of the screen and onto her bed.


    After lying down on the bed, Muyun Geun looks at the ceiling. This trip is also a harvest.


    I just don''t know when the memory of secretary Qing will be restored.


    She''s looking forward to it, her God of the dead, remembering her day.


    Thinking about it, I yawned and fell asleep.


    When Chu Li walked back to the bed after bathing, he saw the sweet sleep of Muyun Geun. Chu Li stared at her sleeping face for a while, and finally his eyes fell on the red peach blossom on her forehead.


    He remembered that the peach blossom used to appear only in the Yuyu Pavilion.


    This time, it seems that after going to Nanting, it has always appeared in her forehead


    Chu Li thought about it. He stroked the red peach flower gently behind him.


    At the moment of touching, a strange feeling surged into my heart, and a girl in red flashed in my mind and shouted to him sweetly -


    brother Qing.


    In Chu Li''s heart, he was called brother Qing again.


    So quietly, he took back his hand and tucked in the quilt for Muyun Geun.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin had a long dream.


    Dream is full of memories of that past life, there are beautiful, sour, no matter what kind, all under the grasp of her heart.


    After she woke up, she stared at the people around her for a long time, and then gradually recovered.


    She is Muyun Geun and Fuhuan.


    The past and the present exist together.


    "Awake?" Chu Li slowly opened his eyes, looked at Muyun Geun, who was staring at him, and put his hand on her cheek.


    Mu yungeun nodded and held Chu Li''s hand. "It''s good to see you every day when you open your eyes."


    "What nonsense, fool?" Chuli chuckled and held her in her arms.


    Muyun Geun leaned on Chu Li''s chest, and her heart was filled with emotion, and her eyes passed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came out of the house, the disciples of the Huangyu Pavilion had already played together.


    After a day''s rest, Hua Ying and Lei Yan are all in good spirits and sitting on the grass in the sun.Muyun Geun pulls Chu Li to go over.


    "Good morning, master..." Qi Qi said hello with a smile.


    "It''s not early." One side Huang Yan opens a cavity way.


    Muyun Geun raised her mouth and looked around the yanyuge. She finally understood why mother-in-law Yu said she was welcome back when she first came.


    She doesn''t know this place very well


    She used to live in the Yuyu Pavilion as the daughter of God, but at that time her subordinates were not half human and half animal.


    Thinking of mother-in-law fish, Muyun Geun looks around her eyes and looks for her figure.


    The fish mother-in-law is still feeding the koi in the old place. Muyun Geun stands up and walks towards the fish mother-in-law alone.


    "Mother in law." When Muyun Geun approached the fish mother-in-law, she reached out and hugged her.


    Fish mother-in-law, the housekeeper mother-in-law of her previous life, is an old immortal. But at that time, she was not fish spirit either.


    "Huan''er." Fish mother-in-law slowly out of the voice, eyes lovingly looking at the Mu cloud in front of Hibiscus.


    This familiar huan''er makes Muyun Hibiscus''s nose sour, "mother-in-law."


    "You remember it all at last." Fish mother-in-law heart, full of emotion.


    Muyun Geun nodded, raised her lips and looked at grandma Yu with a trace of doubt. "Grandma, why can I find the memory of my previous life?"


    She shouldn''t have the memory of that time.


    "Remember that floating tree?" Fish mother-in-law opens her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "That tree has lived for thousands of years, and is already full of spirituality. When you and Siqing finished their lives under the floating tree, the floating tree stole your memory."


    Fish mother-in-law finished saying, and then extended her finger to Mu Yunjin''s heart, "when you go to Shuiyun temple and see that millennium old tree for the first time, has your body ever had an inexplicable reaction?"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, thinks about it, and then points her head down.


    At that time, when I saw the ancient tree, I was inexplicably sad in my heart and shed tears. Even when I wrote my wish under the tree, I wrote the words "I''m back" uncontrollably.


    It turns out that in the dark, everything is already doomed.


    "In this world, remember to live a good life with Chu Li and cherish the present." Fish mother-in-law took Mu Yunjin''s hand, and she felt pity for her.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head in a trance.


    "Cold kite also appeared." After a pause, Muyun Geun looks at grandma Yu and opens her mouth.


    The fish mother-in-law heard the word "Leng Yuan" and sighed, "the opening of heaven''s holy land is doomed to a new life or destruction."


    "Huan''er, all the enmities are about to end..."


    Muyun Geun stood in place, tight fists, and gently loose.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li lived in Yuyu Pavilion for three days and then returned to the palace of butterfly flower city.


    Yan lingshang has been sent back to Yan Xiangfu secretly. After finding his daughter, the Xiangfu asked Yan lingshang about many things. However, Yan lingshang said that it was Ning Wangfu who saved her.


    Finally, Yan Xiang and Mrs. Yan are helpless. They come to the palace of King Ning to apologize with their big bags and small bags.


    However, in today''s ningwang mansion, there is a lot of activity. Chen Pu of Dali temple, Zhuang Taifu and several ministers close to Chu Li are all guests in ningwang mansion.


    Now Yanqiu Huai is carrying something. After stepping into the hall of ningwang mansion, he feels like he wants to turn around and go.


    There are so many people here, except for Zhuang Taifu, all the other officials are lower than him. How can he face down to apologize.


    At this time, Muyun Geun and Zixiang just walked out of the backyard, ready to go out for a walk. After meeting the prime minister Yan, they took a look at the top of their eyebrows and sat down next to Chuli.


    Zixiang also follows the trend and stands behind Muyun Geun.


    See Mu Yunjin put on a look lively posture, Yan Prime Minister face a red, at this moment can only be hard on the scalp.


    "To his highness and Princess Ning." Prime Minister Yan bowed to the throne.


    Mrs. Yan, who followed, also bowed down to say hello.


    "Two free." Chu Li''s light way.


    Words backward, turn Mou to see Mu Yunjin, Mou contains smile, "early spring some cool, clothes wear enough?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, pointed to the cotton padded clothes on her body, and blinked at Chu Li, "don''t worry, there are enough to wear."


    "Well, is there enough silver around? If it''s not enough, the king orders people to go to the bank to get it. " Chu Li''s tone was soft.


    "That''s enough. I''m just going out for a walk." Mu Yunjin smiles.


    When Chu Li heard the words, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Yan Xiang and Mrs. Yan are so hung in the hall. They are neither standing nor sitting. They are all embarrassed.


    Zhuangtaifu and other people on one side, who didn''t want to take care of them, turned their eyes to see Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "I thought that his highness Ning was indifferent and hard to get close to people. I didn''t expect that he was very fond of the princess, but he loved her deeply." Chen Pu opens with a smile.Chu Li heard that it was hard to show a smile to these ministers. "I''m such a princess. Who else can I hurt if I don''t hurt her?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, your highness Ning Wang said that."


    "That''s right, you two are very well matched!"


    Some ministers talked directly.


    Muyun Geun felt like she was soaking in a honey jar at the moment, and her cheeks could not help but float a light red halo.


    After a while, I thought I couldn''t do too much. Then I turned my eyes to the iron faced Prime Minister Yan and his wife. "Why are you still standing? Please sit down!"


    Prime Minister Yan and Mrs. Yan were so angry that they soon turned their backs. Now they heard Muyun Geun''s voice, as if they heard the sounds of nature. They quickly said, "I dare not. I''m here today to apologize to his royal highness Ning and the princess."

 Chapter 394

    "Apologize?"


    Zhuang Taifu, who was sitting by, began to drink tea.


    Prime Minister Yan nodded, responding to the words of Zhuang Taifu. When he was just about to present some gifts in his hand, he only listened to Zhuang Taifu and said, "is it just a simple apology?"


    "Last time, Mr. Xiang said it in front of everyone, but he pleaded guilty..."


    As soon as Zhuang Taifu''s words came out, several ministers nodded in a hurry.


    The faces of prime minister Yan and Mrs. Yan are blue and white.


    That''s right. They said that. At that time, they emphasized several times that the disappearance of Yan lingshang had something to do with the palace of Ning. At present, they are really fighting their own face.


    "It''s a misunderstanding that Mr. Taifu is still so fond of joking. At that time, we lost our daughter in such a hurry that we were so indiscriminate. Everyone here is a parent. We should be able to understand the mood of our two old people who lost their daughter at that time." Mrs. Yan came out with a smile.


    After a pause, he looked at Muyun Geun again. "Princess Ning is also going to be a mother. How much can I feel my mother''s mood?"


    Muyun Geun sees the wind blowing here, shrinks, turns her eyes to Zixiang, "little xianger, the weather is just right outside, let''s go out."


    "Yes, princess."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin sits up, ignores Mrs. Yan''s words directly, and goes out with Zixiang.


    Out of the palace, Zixiang walked beside muyunjin and asked, "Miss, why don''t you stay there and watch the fun?"


    "It''s not interesting. Yanqiu Huai is a prime minister. Don''t you really want to smoke him with a cane? That spread out, it''s our Ning Wang Fu''s not. " Mu Yunjin pours.


    "It''s true, but if you don''t teach the prime minister Yan a lesson, it''s hard to get out of this tone." Purple incense indignant way.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and raises his lips. "When you are angry, your highness is there. He is not a white bully."


    "What the lady said was that the maidservant was stupid." Purple fragrance raised a smile.


    Muyun Geun touched Zixiang''s head.


    Walking in the street, this time it''s not like the last time, everyone would hide when they saw Muyun Geun, but most people who knew Muyun Geun came to greet her with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin also responded one by one.


    "By the way, I wasn''t in the mansion the other day. Has anything happened recently?" Mu Yunjin asked Zixiang as she walked.


    Zixiang tilts her head and shakes her head. "It''s nothing serious recently. Linyindu is still in a state of truce. Chu Qing, the traitor, has no next move."


    "The new emperor ascended the throne and reduced a lot of taxes. Now the people all praise the new emperor! In recent times, without war, we have all relaxed a lot. "


    Mu Yunjin hears it, looks around her eyes, and finds that it''s really so. People are all in a good mood.


    But mentioned Chu Qing, mu yungeun heart bottom again had some thinking.


    During this period of time, I didn''t know what the news was. I didn''t know what the man was plotting.


    Now Qiuye is beheaded. The life and death of black robe is unknown. Qin Wanyue is seriously injured. I don''t know what else Chu Qing can turn over


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She rubbed her temples with headache.


    It''s just that I don''t want to do these things.


    After wandering in the street for a while, after passing a jewelry shop, I happened to meet Yan Ling, who had bought jewelry and went out.


    When Yan lingshang saw Mu Yunjin, she was stunned first, then she leaned down towards Mu Yunjin. "I''ve seen Princess Ning."


    "No need to be polite." Muyun and hibiscus light way.


    Yan Ling said thanks, and then said with a smile, "is Princess Ning also here to buy jewelry?"


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I''m just passing by."


    "It turns out that it''s better to meet you by chance. I wonder if Princess Ning would like to sit down and have a cup of tea with Ling Chang?" Yan Ling looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Muyun Geun looks at Yan lingshang and wants to refuse her invitation, but she just wants to invite her to have tea. She doesn''t want to, so she nods.


    In a moment, in the tea house.


    After tea and snacks came up, Yan lingshang helped Muyun Geun pour a glass of clear water and said with a smile, "in fact, today''s Ling Chang was going to the king Ning''s mansion with her father and mother to apologize, but she was stopped by her mother, so she didn''t go. I didn''t expect to meet princess Ning in the street. It''s a coincidence."


    Muyun Hibiscus hung her eyes, gently hooked the corners of her mouth, blocked the tea cup with her sleeves, and put the silver needle into the tea cup.


    At present, we have to guard against everything in this world.


    After reconfirming that there is no problem with this cup of water, Muyun Geun silently takes back the silver needle, picks up the tea cup, gently blows it and drinks it.


    "Princess Ning, I just found out recently, in fact, you are a very good person." Yanling looks at Yunjin and feels guilty.


    Mu Yunjin almost choked with a mouthful of saliva. This is her first time. I heard someone say that to her.Very good people


    Is it really her?


    "Really, I used to look at you behind my back. I thought you were unworthy of his highness Ning Wang, and I couldn''t compare with Qin Wanyue. Many times, I always look forward to your misfortune..."


    "It took me a few days to change my mind about you."


    Yan Ling said, then touched her face. "I''ve heard about picking people''s skin."


    Muyun Geun heard this and smiled pointlessly. "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it. Besides, I''m not the one who saved you."


    If Huang Yan hadn''t taken care of it, she and Chu Li would not have been in charge of Yan''s clothes, so this good man should not be taken for her.


    Hearing this, Yan lingshang also understood the meaning of Mu Yunjin, pulled the corners of his mouth and sighed, "I don''t know why Qin Wanyue became like this..."


    Once upon a time, she was the high-ranking female general of the Western Yuan Dynasty. She was admired by all people


    Now how can I become a crazy woman who kills people like crazy


    Muyunjin could not sit still. She was not interested in drinking tea face-to-face with strangers, so she threw a glance at Zixiang while Yanling was not paying attention.


    Zixiang touched Muyun Geun''s eyes and immediately understood. Her eyes turned and she bent down to Muyun Geun and said, "Miss, it''s not too early. We have to go to Shuiyun temple to pray for incense!"


    "Yes, I almost forgot it..." Muyun Geun exclaimed.


    When Yan lingshang heard this, her eyes brightened. "Is Princess Ning going to Shuiyun temple, too?"


    Also?


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank when she heard the word.


    "Today is the seventh day of the lunar new year. It''s especially suitable for pilgrimage and blessing. I also want to go to the bad luck recently. Why don''t we go together?" Yan Ling said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips. It''s the seventh day of the seventh lunar month. Yes, but she doesn''t want to go to the incense


    But I thought about it for a second. Anyway, it''s no big deal to go to Shuiyun temple. Then I nodded my head towards Yan damask.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Shuiyun temple.


    Today, there are a lot of people offering incense. When the carriage stopped at the gate of Shuiyun temple, the line for offering incense was almost at the gate.


    Seeing so many people, Yan lingshang opened her mouth to the maid beside her. "First, you line up for Princess Ning and me. Let''s go."


    Cailu nodded and entered the line.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, secretly arouses the real Qi, and in the direction of the front meditation room, transmits a secret sound, "master, come and help me get rid of myself."


    Later, Muyun Geun went to the direction of the temple.


    When I stepped on the steps of the Buddhist temple, I saw a monk come out of it in a hurry. When I saw Mu Yunjin, I immediately came up.


    "I met Princess Ning."


    Muyun Geun nodded to the monk.


    "The abbot asked Princess Ning to go to the temple to talk." Little monk opens his mouth.


    "Princess Ning alone?" Yan asked.


    I nodded.


    Seeing this, Yan lingshang smiles and looks at Mu Yunjin. "Princess Naning, go to the Buddhist temple first. I''ll go to the line first and offer incense."


    Muyun Geun chuckles.


    Seeing Yan lingshang leave, Zixiang can''t help but say, "Miss doesn''t like her, why don''t you just refuse her invitation?"


    "I''m too embarrassed to beat her up if she praises me as a good person." Mu Yunjin shrugs. Her biggest problem is that her ears are soft. She can''t hear good things


    Zixiang chuckled, "where are we going now?"


    "Go there." Muyun Geun points to the direction of the millennium old trees.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Muyun Geun stood in the yard of the ancient tree, looking at the ancient tree, motionless.


    In my mind, there are all pictures of the past.


    "Miss, miss..." Purple fragrance gently pushed the cloud hibiscus.


    Muyun Geun came back to her mind and walked to the ancient tree. When she approached the ancient tree, she reached out and caressed it gently on the tree pole, with a smile on her lips.


    Fusheng tree, thank you for keeping the memory of Fuhuan and Siqing.


    Think about it. There is a breeze around. Some leaves fall from the tree and fall on the shoulder of Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun picked up a leaf and held it in her hand.


    Next time, Mu Yunjin sits under the tree, leaning against the tree pole, embracing her arms and polishing the time.


    After sitting for a long time, a purple figure stepped into the yard slowly.


    "Here comes your highness, miss." Purple fragrance is a soft voice.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. When she looks up, she really sees Chu Li coming to her face slowly. Suddenly, her eyes brighten.


    "How did you come here?" Muyun Geun asked.


    "Come to find master Huaiyuan to do something. It''s you. How did you come here for shopping?" Asked Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun said, "it''s hard to say.""Get up and go with Ben Wang." Chu Li reached out to her to pull her up.


    Muyun Geun reached out and just met Chu Li''s hand. Her heart beat fast. She looked at Chu Li and her lips were slightly raised


    "Well?" Chu Li did not understand the meaning of Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun patted the spare place beside her and pulled Chu Li''s arm. "Sit down quickly."


    Chu Li did not know what medicine she sold in her gourd, but sat down beside her.


    As soon as she sat down, Muyun Geun took Chu Li''s arm and leaned on his shoulder. She couldn''t restrain her joy and laughed.


    That''s the feeling


    Under the floating tree, so close together.


    "Who are you so happy to steal your honey?" Chu Li slants Mou, looking at Mu Yun Jin with a smile, chuckles.

 Chapter 395

    Muyun Geun shook her head with a smile and her long eyelashes quivered slightly. "OK, let''s go."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded and held her up.


    On the way out of the ancient tree yard, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li. "By the way, how did you finally solve Prime Minister Yan?"


    "Zhuang Taifu is a real man. He gave Yanqiu Huai a cane and let him do it by himself." Chu Li''s voice was clear.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin eyebrows, "Yanqiu huaizhen smoked himself?"


    Chuli shook his head. "No."


    "Yanqiu Huai can''t help himself, and the Grand Master asked Mrs. Yan to do it for him." Chuli added.


    Mu Yunjin steps a meal, raise Mou to look at Chu Li, "so you are to let their own people smoke their own?"


    "It''s them, not Ben Wang." Chu Li''s tone was tinged with a trace of innocence, and she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun chuckled.


    Zhuang Taifu is an old man, and there are many different ways to integrate him.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to master Huaiyuan''s Zen hall, there was still a chessboard like before.


    Mu Yunjin saw the chessboard today, no longer as big as before, but moved a chair excitedly, sat aside and looked at the chessboard.


    Muyun Jin can''t play chess. It''s fun!


    And Fuhuan''s chess skills are all taught by Siqing!


    "Princess Ning wants to play chess today?" Master Huaiyuan looked at Muyun Geun in surprise.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Then come here." Seeing that she wanted to play chess, Chu Li reached over Mu Yunjin and sat on her leg, holding her in her arms.


    Mu Yunjin leans against Chu Li''s arms, picks up the white son on the side, and falls on the chessboard first.


    Master Huaiyuan followed suit.


    In the process of playing chess, master Huaiyuan intended to let Muyun Geun have a few children, but Muyun Geun''s chess skills were much better than he imagined, and even his moves approached him, leaving him no way to go.


    This chess skill is taught by Chu Lishou at first sight. Where else does he need to let it go.


    Chu Li watched Mu Yunjin play chess. Every move was the same as what he thought in his mind, just like he played chess in the same style.


    But he didn''t seem to have taught her how to play chess.


    In order to play chess, she looked at it from the side. She was also absent-minded and never stopped at the board.


    What''s going on?


    "Princess Ning won, I admit defeat." Master Huaiyuan looks at himself on the chessboard, who is forced to a desperate situation, sighs and shakes his head.


    Muyun Geun chuckles, "another round!"


    "Good." Master Huaiyuan nodded.


    After a while, after a game of chess, master Huaiyuan once again conceded, "it turns out that before Princess Ning, she was hidden from the public."


    "No, the master let me. Let''s go on playing chess." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "I lost two games in a row. I want to see his highness and Princess Ning come first." Master Huaiyuan said that he had given up his seat.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, turned to look at Chu Li, and looked forward to her.


    Chu Li put down Muyun Geun, sat up and went to the opposite side of Muyun Geun.


    Looking at Chu Li on the opposite side, Mu Yunjin smiled, "Chu Li, this game or I win, do you believe it?"


    "So confident?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun clenched her lips, "right, so you don''t want me."


    "Well, then I won''t let you." Chu Liwen said.


    Later, muyunjin took the lead in settling the child, followed by Chuli.


    as like as two peas in the chess playing process, Mu Yun has been watching the chessboard. He really plays chess and habits.


    Although the chessboard makes the opponent seem to be pressing step by step, there are actually two breakthroughs left.


    Muyun Geun always went to the reverse breach left by Chu Li when she fell, and she easily avoided Chu Li''s attack.


    Chu Li on the opposite side is also surprised. From time to time, she looks up at Mu Yunjin on the opposite side of her eyes, and finds her habit and pace of playing chess. Mu Yunjin seems to be particularly familiar and clear.


    After a game of chess, Mu Yunjin really won.


    "Hahaha, it''s wonderful. It''s the first time someone can beat his highness ningwang with a game of chess." Master Huaiyuan laughed.


    Muyun Geun smiled and stood up. "You can play chess. I''ll go to the Buddhist hall and have a fragrance."


    "Fragrance?" Chu Li didn''t know why she went to incense again.


    She never liked to do these things.


    Muyun Geun touched her stomach. "Pray for your baby daughter."


    "Go." Chu Li''s eyes showed a smile and swept her stomach.


    Muyun Geun gave a light hum, "hum, mention your daughter and see your heart melt!"


    Said, walked out slowly.


    After Muyun Geun left, master Huaiyuan put away his smile and looked at Chu Li. "Your Highness, during this period of time, Chu Qing has been hiding in the secret path of the hot spring pool of ningwangfu.""Well, Ben Wang knows."


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun went out of the temple, it was almost dark outside.


    After arriving at the Buddhist hall, Yan lingshang has already lined up. Behind her, there is no one in line.


    When Yan lingshang saw Mu Yunjin, she immediately waved to her, "Princess Ning, you are here."


    Mu Yunjin nods. Unexpectedly, Yan lingshang is standing in line.


    After entering the Buddha Hall, Muyun Geun kneels down in front of the Buddha statue, closes her eyes, hands together, prays for the children in her belly with great piety.


    "Ah! Help


    "Come on, help..."


    Outside the Buddhist hall, there was a scream.


    Muyun opened her eyes and stood up to walk outside the Buddhist hall.


    I saw a group of people in black running out of the stairs. They killed the people who had just prayed for blessings and scared some people to flee.


    At this time, a group of monks with sticks rushed to fight with the people in black.


    When the people saw that there was a fight, they went back and ran towards the Buddha Hall.


    Mu Yunjin squints and looks at those people in black. When her eyes touch the shadow, she suddenly frowns. If you remember correctly, one of them is Qin Wanyue''s subordinates. It''s like Yang Lian?


    How do these people come here?


    Seeing that those little monks could hardly resist the black man in special training, Mu Yunjin raised her wrist and several silver needles overflowed from her fingers.


    Two of the men in black were unprepared. Sheng Sheng was stabbed in the center of his eyebrow with a silver needle, and he fell to the ground.


    The attention of the man in black is suddenly attracted by Muyun Geun.


    "Ah Miss... " Zixiang is scared to pull muyunjin back.


    "You go in!" Muyun Geun yelled at Zixiang, then pushed her into the Buddhist hall, glanced at a group of people, waved her hand, closed the gate of the Buddhist hall, and didn''t let people in black go in.


    Muyun Geun stood alone in front of the closed gate of the Buddhist hall and looked at the man in black.


    "Muyun Geun, it''s you again!" Yang Lian''s voice, obviously did not expect to meet Mu Yunjin here.


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes, "Yang Lian, you are a man. What do you do to listen to Qin muyue? She''s a crazy woman who''s been possessed by the devil. Do you still look forward to her


    Yang Lian didn''t expect that Muyun Geun would know himself, or that Muyun Geun would know his situation. He couldn''t help but be stunned and forgot his hand for a while.


    "By the way, isn''t your master seriously injured and dying? You don''t find a place to celebrate. What are you doing here? " Mu Yunjin is curious.


    In principle, Chu Li''s judgment will not be wrong.


    "Brother Yang, this woman may know the whereabouts of Sheng Dan." A man in black whispers to Yang Lian.


    Mu Yunjin has always had a good hearing. When she heard this, she understood the general meaning.


    "Qin Wanyue is going to give birth to Dan?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Yang Lian hears Mu Yunjin''s words. She is not sure whether she knows the whereabouts of Huansheng pill or not. She hesitates for a while.


    "Mu Yunjin, we are not here to ask you for trouble today. You''d better get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Yang Lian knows that Mu Yunjin is not easy to deal with, and doesn''t want to spend time with her.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and held her arms. "But I came to Shuiyun temple to pray today. You hurt people just now in front of the Buddha Hall and added me bad luck. What do you think of this account?"


    She is not afraid of these people, not to mention that she has confidence to deal with them. Her husband is here now. How can she not be bullied in vain.


    "You don''t know what you''re doing!" Yang Lian said angrily. He took out his knife and waved it towards Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun reached out her hand. "Are you really determined to work for Qin Wanyue? Why do you suffer? Didn''t the woman still kill your old master? "


    Yang Lian is shocked again.


    On one side, a man in black came forward and pointed to Muyun Geun. "No nonsense! Whoever is our master, we will listen to him. We will not be able to hear you! "


    "Oh." Muyun Geun was unhappy. She raised her hand and hit the man in black on the chest.


    The man in black was suddenly ejected several meters away and fell on the ground, unable to spit blood.


    "We''re here today to find Huansheng pill. We don''t want to kill. If we find Huansheng pill, we''ll leave." Yang Lian sees Mu Yunjin is hard to tangle, and puts down his posture.


    "If you want to save Qin Wanyue, you should die." Muyun Geun chuckles.


    Yang Lian is very angry. Without saying a word, he comes to Mu Yunjin with a knife.


    Mu Yunjin sits on the railing, motionless.


    When the knife is going to fall on her head, an ice blue light flashes


    With a bang, Yang Lian''s knife broke in two.


    Seeing that there was only a hilt left in his hand, Yang Lian took a step back and turned his head to see Chu Li, who was full of killing spirit, appeared beside him at some time.Mu Yunjin selects the top of her brow and smiles.


    "Withdraw!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Yang Lian gave an order and then flew up.


    Just fly out two steps, a pedestrian will be an invisible barrier to bounce back, heavy fall on the ground, stuffy hum a few.


    "Those who offend the king want to leave easily?" Chu Li''s whole face was gloomy and his tone was cold.


    Yang Lian''s heart sank and he didn''t know what to do.


    Master Huaiyuan also came here at the moment. When he saw the blood on the steps and some wounded people, he frowned, "Amitabha, the important place of Buddhism, it''s really a sin, a sin..."


    "Master, this is your territory. What do you think?" Mu Yunjin looks at master Huaiyuan.


    Master Huaiyuan, with his face taut, ordered several monks to come, "first, take these thieves into the darkroom."

 Chapter 396

    Seeing a few little monks coming, Yang Lian and others were escorted to the darkroom. Muyun Geun''s eyes were a little sad. He left his mouth and leaned against the railing. "They are here to find the living pill."


    Then he looked at master Huaiyuan again. "Is there anything like this in Shuiyun temple?"


    Master Huaiyuan sighed and nodded, "there is indeed this thing, but it can only alleviate the injury, not like the three secret medicines of Nanting state, which can bring back the dead."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, holds her arms and raises her eyebrows. "Since they are here to find the medicine, Qin muyue sent them to enter Shuiyun temple so openly, isn''t it strange?"


    "Amitabha, I understand the meaning of princess. I have my own decision." Master Huaiyuan''s eyes dye deep meaning and bathe the clouds with hibiscus.


    Mu Yunjin understood, hooked his lips and smiled, turned his eyes to Chu Li, "it''s getting late, we should go back."


    Chu Li nodded.


    Later, Mu Yunjin raised her hand and opened the gate of the Buddhist hall.


    The people who just hid in the Buddha Hall are now shrinking in succession and dare not move.


    "Purple fragrance, come out!" Muyun and Geun shouted purple fragrance in the direction.


    Zixiang sticks out of her head and sees that there are no people in black outside. She jumps out and runs to Muyun Geun.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Zixiang looks up and down at Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "Let''s go, go back."


    Zixiang nodded.


    At this time, Yan lingshang saw that there was no movement outside, and followed him out, trotted to muyunjin, "Princess Ning, let''s go back to the city together."


    Muyun Geun looks at Yan lingshang, but before she can speak, Chu Li on the side has pulled Muyun Geun and said to her, "you and my king are going in a car."


    Mu Yunjin hears Chu Li''s voice and slightly hooks the corners of her mouth.


    On the way back to the city, Muyun Geun and Chuli had a carriage. Yan lingshang was sitting on the carriage when she and Muyun Geun came, following their black Xuan wood carriage.


    Back to the palace, mother Shen, who was recovering from a serious illness, was standing in the hall. When she saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, she immediately greeted them with a smile. "Your Highness, princess, dinner is ready."


    They nodded and went to the dining room.


    In the process of eating, mother Shen stood aside and looked at the two sweethearts. The smile on her face became stronger.


    After watching for a while, I suddenly remembered something, and said to Muyun Geun, "princess, in the afternoon, old empress Zheng sent a messenger to invite you to attend her tea party in the plum blossom court of the Palace tomorrow."


    "What is the tea party?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand.


    "It''s just to have tea and chat with the family members of the palace. However, Mr. Milo, who came here today for an oral message, revealed some internal information..." Mother Shen smiled at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes show doubts.


    "It''s not just that the new emperor ascended the throne and the palace was empty. The old empress was worried. So she invited some officials and women who had not yet left the palace. It was obvious that they were drinking tea, chatting and enjoying flowers. In fact, they were just choosing a concubine for the new emperor!" Mother Shen chuckled.


    Muyun Geun took a sip of soup. "Then can I not go?"


    Mammy Shen''s face is ugly. She looks at Yunjin and Chuli. "It''s said that the Empress Dowager''s mother is going to make a marriage for Princess nine tomorrow, so the princess will go to see some for Princess nine..."


    Mentioning Chu Qingyuan, mu yungeun was shocked for a moment, then nodded to answer.


    After Princess Rong''s affairs came out, Xiaojiu''s position in the palace also declined sharply. The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was not cold and warm to his daughter, who had always been fond of Jiajia. Maybe he would really get up his mind and marry Xiaojiu to another country.


    "Chu Li, are you going to enter the Palace tomorrow?" Mu Yunjin glances at Chu Li.


    Chu Li raised his lips slightly and nodded, "well, he will enter the palace."


    "That''s great. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Mu Yunjin couldn''t help laughing.


    Today, she has the memory of Fuhuan, and is more and more dependent on Chu Li. Even her own mind is also pure.


    Chu Li chuckled and looked at the empty bowl of cloud Xu''s eyes


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin''s face suddenly collapsed and touched her face. "Can I stop eating it?"


    "No." Chu Li refused.


    "Then why do you ask me?" Mu Yunjin''s stuffy way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the two returned to Liquan Pavilion.


    As soon as she entered the room, Muyun Geun was crowded into a hug. Then Chu Li''s lips had fallen and kissed Muyun Geun''s lips.


    Two lips touch, Mu Yun Jin suddenly a ripple between the heart, closed the eyes.


    Secretary


    Good to feel you again.


    Chu Li kisses Mu Yunjin and hugs her to the bed.


    In a short time, when Muyun Geun reacted, she had already fallen on the bed, and the dress belt of her coat had been untied."What can I do? I really want to eat you now." Chu Li left Muyun Geun''s lips, looked down at Muyun Geun''s cheeks, slightly panting, and her eyes fell on the red peach blossom mark between her forehead.


    Looking at this mark, Chu Li''s body stiffened. Suddenly, he felt as if he had fallen into a charming whirlpool. He could not open his eyes for a long time, and his body''s breath became more and more fanatical.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see a woman in a big red brocade dress. At this moment, he was looking at him with a smile like a flower, and sweet called him brother Qing


    Chu Li''s face was tense. Suddenly, he was shocked by the thought.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li staring at her forehead, and her eyes flowed a little. Did Chu Li remember something?


    "Chu Li, you..." Mu Yunjin pushes Chuli gently.


    Chu Li returned to his mind and looked at Muyun Geun. There was some mist in the cage between his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed Muyun Geun''s forehead. He raised a smile and said, "can I help you bathe?"


    "You..." Muyun Geun reached out and beat Chu Li lightly. Her ears were all red.


    How can the painting wind turn so fast


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin went out of the palace together after finishing their breakfast.


    Because Muyun Geun is going to the tea party of empress Zheng, and there are many women in a mess, Chu Li is not at ease. She specially asked mother Shen, who has been in the palace for decades, to accompany her and help Muyun Geun deal with some problems.


    Mother Shen hasn''t been in the palace for a long time, and happily follows Muyun Geun out of the door.


    After the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, when Muyun Geun got off the carriage, he saw that there were many carriages stopped at the gate of the palace. Most of the carriages were young women. They were dressed in costumes today, with the same rouge and pink.


    Mu Yunjin saw this, walked beside Chu Li, and gently pulled her sleeve. "Do you remember that I was called into the palace by Princess Qin at the beginning, but I broke into your secret base by mistake and nearly broke my neck by you?"


    Chu Li smelled the words, looked back, and said with a low smile, "it seems that there is such a thing."


    "Then, may I ask you a question?" Mu Yunjin holds Chu Li''s arm and looks up at him.


    Chu Li glanced at her and nodded.


    "At that time, I found out your secret. How could you show mercy to me?" Mu Yunjin suddenly wants to ask such a question.


    After a pause, he added, "Mou Lu is cunning." in a word, since we met, you seem to have been nice to me, and you didn''t treat me badly. Should you have liked me for a long time before you confessed to me in Qingzhou


    Chu Li smelled the words, put out his hand and pinched Mu Yunjin''s face. He said seriously, "don''t be amorous, you woman, which is worthy of my king''s love at first sight?"


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, turns his white eyes and snorts.


    Chu Li looked at Muyun Geun''s angry face, smiling more intensely. Holding Muyun Geun''s waist, he lowered his head to her and whispered, "when I first saw you, I thought you were the most special woman I''ve seen in my life."


    "Oh? Is it? " Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows proudly.


    Chu Li nodded, pinched Mu Yunjin''s face again, "well, yes."


    "It''s almost like that!" Mu Yunjin smiles.


    Not far behind, walking behind Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, the long-time official family and the women''s dependents of each government, they felt a little mysterious after seeing the two people snuggling together to talk and laugh.


    Even in Chu Li''s side faces, the smile on Chu Li''s face can be clearly caught.


    Ask, who among these women does not envy this pair? Since his highness Ning married Princess Ning, let alone Princess Li, she has never seen the ghost of another woman beside her.


    Such a single-minded man is the envy of them.


    Today, most of them are here to fight for a man


    By contrast, it''s full of irony.


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Zheng''s tea party was held in the plum blossom court of the former imperial concubine Qin. After special cultivation, the plum blossom in the plum blossom court blooms all the year round. Since the death of empress Qin, empress Zheng has taken this place for herself.


    Chu Li personally sent Muyun Geun to the plum blossom court. Seeing that there was still some breeze in the plum blossom court, she asked mother Shen to put on the mantle she had brought to Muyun Geun.


    After the arrangement was completed, he stepped out of the plum blossom court slowly.


    In the plum blossom court, most of the people are already sitting.


    Yan lingshang was also invited to come today. Seeing the empty position beside Mu Yunjin, she just wanted to sit down. A figure had rushed to sit down first.


    "Sister Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Chu Qingyuan sat beside Muyun Geun and gave Muyun Geun a big hug.


    When holding it, he leaned close to Mu Yunjin''s ear and said, "it''s said that the father and the emperor are going to marry me to beimingguo and give it to the second prince, beiqilu. I don''t want to go so far. Wait for six sisters in law to help me..."Chu Qingyuan said, releasing Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words of the second prince and frowns suddenly. Isn''t this Yang Qingning''s son?


    Although Beiming state-owned her father and emperor in, if Xiaojiu really married in the past will not suffer too many grievances, but the two princes, really not suitable for Xiaojiu.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She took Chu Qingyuan''s hand and patted her gently to show her peace of mind.


    "Empress Dowager''s arrival --"


    "empress Rui''s arrival --"


    at the entrance of meihuating came two notices, namely, empress Zheng and the former empress.

 Chapter 397

    Seeing that empress Zheng and empress Rui are here, everyone stands up and greets them.


    "Sit down." After empress Zheng took her seat, she smiled and waved to the people to show them to sit down.


    And they said thanks, and sat down one by one.


    After sitting down, a little palace lady took the fat cat that empress Zheng liked best and handed it to her.


    Empress Zheng held the cat and smiled.


    Seeing this, empress Rui smiled and turned her eyes to all the people in the plum blossom court, "everyone is here, so let''s start."


    Words fall, plum blossom courtyard into a row of palace eunuchs, began to give each table tea fruit snacks.


    In a short time, there was already a full table in the vacancy.


    Mu Yunjin sits on the chair and looks at the table. She first tests it with a silver needle in silence. After confirmation, she picks up the tea cup and drinks water.


    "Today''s tea party is prepared by Empress Rui. The mourners are here to rub against the bustle." Empress Zheng stroked the cat in her arms and said with a smile.


    "If you''re not here, what''s the meaning of the tea party?" Empress Rui smiled and looked at empress Zheng.


    See two empress dowagers all opened a cavity, below a few words much official madam also began to talk about each other.


    On the throne, the two empress dowagers have roughly looked at some of the officials who came here today, but they can''t see any flowers just by looking at them. They still have to rely on their true talents.


    "It''s a bit boring to sit here. Today, there are a lot of Miss Qianjin. Who is going to start and perform some talent first?" Empress Zheng raised her eyebrows and swept around the bottom.


    As soon as the words came out, almost all the officials raised their hands in a loud voice. I didn''t expect that Mu Yunjin would come out to help

 Chapter 398

    "I......"


    Mrs. Yang faltered and could not speak. She saw herself being looked at by everyone. Then she closed her eyes and knelt down in front of empress Zheng and empress Rui.


    "I''d like to ask the two empress dowagers to have a clear understanding. I''m totally afraid that the traitor will have a chance. If I offend Mrs. Li and Miss Li, I''ll compensate them here." Mrs. Yang opens her mouth.


    Empress Zheng and empress Rui are speechless at this time. It''s a good way to hold a tea party to select concubines for Chu Ye''s staff. How can there be so many right and wrong!


    This lady Yang is really a man without brains!


    "Cuiyunxuan is the largest jewelry shop in the butterfly flower city. The jewelry is also of first-class quality. But Mrs. Yang just said that the jewelry used by Qin muyue is from the palace. So the materials and workmanship must be more refined than cuiyunxuan''s. Now, find someone to shake the gold and take it to the sibaosi for inspection." Mu Yunjin''s voice is light.


    Mrs. Yang heard that there was cold sweat on her back.


    If this startles the Si Baosi in the palace, then things will become a big deal. If the test results show that it is really produced by cuiyunxuan, then she just constituted a false accusation


    Oh, she''s such a cheap mouth. What can she do with such a mouth!


    "I, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously." Mrs. Yang''s tone softened.


    At this time, Mrs. Li on one side actually took the step shake in Li yingxuan''s hand, knelt on the ground, and held it in the palm of her hand, "ask the Empress Dowager''s mother to order that this step shake be sent to sibaosi for inspection, and return the innocence of my wife and xuan''er."


    Although the county magistrate''s office is low, he can''t be teased and teased in this way.


    If everyone is like Mrs. Yang, coming here to deliberately step on their feet and make a pretentious apology, what will they do to Li''s family.


    Mrs. Yang didn''t expect that Mrs. Li would be so reluctant. She couldn''t help but cast a white eye.


    "Let it go. That''s all." Empress Rui has some personal relations with Mrs. Yang. Naturally, she would not like to make everyone look ugly because of such small things.


    As soon as empress Rui spoke, Mrs. Yang took a breath of relief.


    Mrs. Li''s hand was still in the air, shaking gently.


    Mu Yunjin has always hated this situation of supporting others with a strong hand. Mrs. Li''s mother and daughter are well trodden on. Because of their low status, they have to accept this kind of questioning and ridicule?


    I can''t bear to see


    "Women in the harem are not allowed to deal with politics. Just now, Mrs. Yang questioned that the Li family had an affair with the traitors. Such a big event involving the harm of rivers and mountains is over with an apology." Mu Yunjin is kowtowing to melon seeds and raising questions gently.


    "Besides, this Jin Buyao hasn''t been tested. What if it was Qin Wanyue?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and glanced at the golden step.


    At this time, Chen Pu''s wife looked at cloud Geun in her eyes, and then she said, "I also think it''s better to take this shake to test it. It''s clear whether it''s right or wrong."


    "That''s right. Why should people be wronged for their good manners?" Chu Qingyuan followed.


    At that moment, empress Rui''s face was even worse.


    Most of them are still annoyed that Mrs. Yang has no brain, and the right and wrong students come out.


    This Muyun Geun was originally a difficult object. Now she can''t help it. She can''t help it if she wants to.


    Then, Empress Dowager Rui waved and summoned the eunuch beside her. "Go, take this to Sposi for inspection."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mrs. Yang''s face suddenly collapsed. She wished she could smoke herself a few times.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to have lunch. Some palace maids come to remove the tea and snacks from the table and replace them with delicious meals.


    After a while ago, no one is talking anymore. The meals are coming up. One by one, they are eating with their heads down. They don''t even lift their heads.


    Muyun Geun is not in a hurry to eat. She has eaten so many fruits and snacks just now. Now she has no afternoon meal.


    Quietly sitting on the chair, the earlobe slightly moved, slightly frowned, and felt a little weird


    It''s weird. I can''t say what''s wrong, but I feel it''s wrong.


    After a while, the eunuch Milo came to the side of empress Zheng and empress Rui and whispered, "here comes the chief aunt of the treasurer."


    The words fall, Rui empress holds chopsticks hand meal, "Xuan she comes in."


    Milo nodded and waved.


    A moment later, aunt ruoqiu, who is in charge of sibaosi, came in with a tray containing the gold walking with Li yingxuan.


    "To see empress Zheng, to see empress Rui..."


    Empress Zheng is too old to be involved in these matters. She has the right to let Rui deal with them later.


    Empress Dowager Rui took up her pad and wiped her mouth. She looked at ruoqiu. "How is the test result?"


    "In reply, Empress Dowager''s mother, the pearls and hairpins used in this step are made of jade and gold embroidery. Neither of the two materials was made by the Secretary of treasure." If autumn road.As soon as autumn''s words came out, Mrs. Li''s tense complexion finally eased down.


    Mrs. Yang''s face stiffened, and then she came out and knelt down. Without saying a word, she began to talk to herself.


    Clear and loud slap in the plum blossom court.


    She can only find a way to solve this matter in this plum blossom court. If she goes to the emperor, it''s another matter. Maybe it will affect her master''s career.


    What a disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t care about Mrs. Yang at this time, because she always feels that there are some very subtle sounds coming from all around, but she looks around and doesn''t find out where the sound comes from.


    Gradually, Mu Yunjin felt that the voices were more and more clear and obvious, and also more and more close


    "Ah --"


    at this time, I don''t know who screamed first, then many dishes fell on the ground, the sound of fragmentation.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyes, and saw Mrs. Yang, who was still kneeling and palming, rushing to the throne, holding a dagger against empress Zheng''s neck.


    Those official wives and Qianjin see it, and they want to escape.


    Can escape a few steps, one by one body a soft, fell on the ground, face and back of hand, began to emerge a black bloodstain.


    Muyun Geun saw the black bloodstain, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell down, only to see a small black bug crawling out of the meals just brought.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun understood where those subtle sounds came from.


    "Lu Shi, you are presumptuous!" Empress Zheng was trapped by Mrs. Yang. She was very frightened. Just now she looked at the Lu family, but when she rushed to hijack herself, she didn''t see her fast.


    Mrs. Yang held the dagger and said nothing.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Mrs. Yang, and gives a careful clue. However, her eyes are empty and numb, her mouth is open and closed, and she seems to be whispering something.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the matter? There are so many insects... " Chu Qingyuan suddenly trembled. Just now she was too full to eat, so she didn''t start eating. When she was about to pick up chopsticks, she heard someone scream.


    Muyun Geun protects Chu Qingyuan to her back and tells her, "be careful not to be bitten by these insects."


    Chu Qingyuan nodded.


    "Mu Yunjin, aren''t you very powerful? You can save them all! " Mrs. Yang suddenly opened her mouth to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin glances at Mrs. Yang and sneers, "Shen Wanning, it''s not bad. She has learned how to control people''s minds. How come she was scared last time and dare not come out?"


    "I will not come out to see you no matter what kind of challenge you use. Muyun Geun, you killed my brother LAN. Now I want to avenge him! These women are the funerary things for brother LAN! " Mrs. Yang''s mouth moved and stared at Muyun Geun.


    At the scene, some women who were tortured by insects heard the conversation, and they knew that it was because Mu Yunjin''s enemy came to seek revenge that they became so. They were angry with Mu Yunjin.


    "Cloud hibiscus, cloud..." Empress Zheng opened her mouth and was held by a dagger. Now she dare not move. She can only ask Muyun Geun to rescue her first.


    Mu Yunjin hears this and raises her hand gently. She hijacks Mrs. Yang, the Empress Dowager Zheng, and knocks out a few meters. Mrs. Yang faints.


    "Hahaha, Muyun Geun, so many people have been poisoned by my unique poisonous insect. I''ll give you three days, and you will exchange Huansheng pill for the poisonous insect antidote, otherwise everyone will die together!"


    Shen Wanning''s words fell, and all the insects around were removed.


    Muyun Geun squinted and her eyes were very cold. She thought to herself that it was for the sake of giving birth to Dan


    At this time, the ladies and ladies of the government who were poisoned just now feel that their discomfort has been alleviated a lot, but the black mark on their bodies hasn''t disappeared, so they run over one by one and kneel down in front of muyunjin.


    "Princess Ning, please help us!"


    "Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Please help us so many lives..."


    "Princess Ning..."


    Muyun Geun rubbed her head with headache and said, "shut up!"


    Everyone is quiet.


    At this time, a notice came from the outside of the plum blossom court --


    "emperor''s arrival --"


    "Lord Ning''s arrival --"


    and two figures walked in under the crowd.


    Seeing the mess in the plum blossom court and the kneeling people, Chu Li and Chu ye were surprised.


    Chu Li saw that these people were kneeling to Muyun Geun, and hurriedly came to Muyun Geun, and took her into his arms. Wen Sheng said, "what happened?"


    "They are all poisoned by Shen Wanning." Mu Yunjin''s stuffy way.


    Chu Li frowned slightly. "Shen Wanning?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "she poisoned our lunch meal. It seems that she has been lying in ambush for a long time. She just controlled Mrs. Yang with her mind to hijack the Empress Dowager......"Smell speech, Chu Li''s face is more and more dark, looked up and down at cloud Hibiscus again, saw her without hindsight, slightly relieved.


    "What terms did the man offer?" Chu Ye comes over and asks in a deep voice.


    "To give birth to Dan." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Chu Ye pursed his lips. "Come, invite the abbot of Shuiyun temple, and let him bring the pill back to the palace."

 Chapter 399

    Chu Ye is sitting in meihuating and gradually calms down. Although the women are afraid of their own poison, they don''t dare to make any more noise at the moment. They can only wait for Chu ye to find an antidote.


    About an hour later, master Huaiyuan hurried into the plum blossom court. His clothes were covered with dust and his forehead was covered with sweat. When he saw Chu ye and others, he first bowed down one by one to say hello.


    "Master Huaiyuan doesn''t need to be polite, but he has brought Danke?" Chuye asks in a voice.


    When master Huaiyuan heard this, his face was dead and he shook his head. "Tell the emperor, there are a group of people in black on the way to rob the old man''s life pill."


    "What?" Chu Ye is surprised.


    On one side, the women''s door, which had not been easy to calm down, began to cry and howl again.


    "But..." Master Huaiyuan opened his mouth again.


    Chu Ye looks at him.


    "What they robbed was not a real pill, just a common health medicine pill." Master Huaiyuan said.


    "Well? Why did the master do it? " Chuye frowns and doesn''t understand.


    Master Huaiyuan looked at Chu Li. "This is the order of his highness King Ning."


    Chu Ye throws questions at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s expression was heavy, his thin lips were tight, and his eyebrows were stained with some deep meaning. "Yesterday, a wave of people in black went to Shuiyun temple to find the whereabouts of Huansheng pill."


    "This move, originally strange and strange, happened to be born again today Dan, so I think it''s better to be careful."


    "If the real Huansheng pill was robbed just now, these people who have been poisoned will never get the antidote again."


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, Chu Ye''s face is more solemn.


    "What should I do now?" Chu Ye has a headache and listens to the howl and cry from time to time.


    "The wicked have their mill." Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Ye is slightly stunned. Then he responds with a slight smile.


    After a pause, he looked around at the official lady and Qianjin, and said, "today, the Empress Dowager and his wife Qianjin have a good talk and invite them to stay in the palace for two days."


    Chu Ye''s words were backward. He swarmed into some bodyguards and took the poisoned official wives and Qianjin to the palace where Princess Qin lived.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the way out of the palace, Mu Yunjin holds her arms and sighs from time to time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun said, "I found that I can''t go out. It''s not a good thing to go out. I met those people in black in Shuiyun Temple yesterday and Shen Wanning again today. I found that I''m really evil star. I''m killing everyone around me."


    Mu Yunjin''s words, Chu Li chuckled, reached out and touched her head, "you have this awareness, very good."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and throws a sad look.


    "I was worried that you wouldn''t run around during pregnancy. Now, don''t worry." Chu Li continued to tease her.


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth. "Well, I''ll stay in the mansion and have a baby in the future."


    Hearing this, mother Shen, who followed her, smiled and said, "Your Highness, you haven''t seen it. Our princess has done a good thing again today."


    "Well? What''s good? " Chu Li raised her eyebrows and looked at mother Shen.


    "The courtesan''s wife said that the daughter of Zhongxian County Magistrate''s family was wearing a step shake that Qin Wanyue had worn before, suggesting that Zhongxian County Magistrate''s family and Qin Wanyue were colluding secretly. As a result, a group of official ladies were waiting to see a good play. Our princess came out to help Zhongxian County Magistrate''s family out of the siege, and also shocked the Secretary of treasure." Mother Shen said.


    Muyun Geun heard about it, and also looked at mother Shen. "Don''t talk about it, mother. It''s just a matter of business. It''s not a good thing."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing!" Mother Shen said.


    Hearing this, Chu Li said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that you are in charge of the county magistrate''s family."


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin''s eyes are surprised.


    "Li Mingzhong, the magistrate of Zhongxian County, is upright and loyal, but because he is not smooth enough and the emperor doesn''t like him very much, he can only be a magistrate for so many years."


    "Now, Chu Ye ascends the throne and plans to abolish some poisonous tumors and promote some materials that can be made. Li Mingzhong is one of them." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Muyun Geun didn''t expect to have this level of things. After a moment''s hesitation, Muyun Geun continued to ask, "where is the county magistrate to be promoted?"


    "Prime minister." Chuli chuckled and answered.


    "Will Yanqiu Huai be abandoned?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Chu Li shook his head. "For the time being, there are two sides in the imperial court: Yanqiu Huai on the left and Li Mingzhong on the right."


    "So it is..." Muyun Geun understood, "then Yanqiu Huai, we have to jump."


    "Let them go." Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s waist and helps her get into the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to ningwangfu, Chu Li and muyungeun went to Liquan Pavilion first.As soon as I arrived in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, Huang Yan rushed out and ran to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "Your Highness, I have blocked all the entrances and exits of the four secret roads as you asked. I don''t think it will be long before someone will be mad..." Huang Yan looks at Chu Li with a smile.


    Chu Li nodded, patted Huang Yan''s shoulder, "well, well done."


    "Then..." Huang Yan came to Chu Li and continued, "can I have a few days off?"


    "To Huangyu pavilion?" Chu Li steps a meal, pick eyebrow to see to Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan smiled twice and didn''t speak.


    Muyun Geun looks at Huang Yan like this. Suddenly, she thinks that the animal spirits can''t be combined with human beings. She can''t help but pucker her lips and say, "what are you going to Huangyu Pavilion for?"


    "Princess, it''s not interesting for you to ask so clearly." Huang Yan looks at Mu Yunjin and raises his eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun snorted and asked patiently, "do you really like flower tassel so much?"


    "Tut, how delightful the tassel is! It''s good at poisons. It''s very skillful. It''s flexible on water and land. It''s very beautiful..." Huang Yan breaks his fingers to list the advantages of the tassel.


    Muyun Geun touched the gooseflesh of her arm and walked silently to the room.


    Chu Li looked at Huang Yan, who was still counting, but said, "go and invite master Fengxuan, and then you can take a few days off."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Huang Yan said thanks and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun is sitting on the rocking chair of the room, shaking for a while. Chu Li next to her is changing clothes and going to the hot spring pool for a bath.


    Chu Li put on her light blouse. When she was going to take a bath, she saw Mu Yunjin jump up from the rocking chair, walk to him, and hold his arm. "I''ll go with you."


    "Bath?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows, his eyes tinged with a playful smile.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    "Then you?" Chu Li did not understand what the little woman wanted to do.


    Muyun Geun raised her mouth and bent her eyes with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone is speechless.


    After a while, the hot spring pool was misty.


    Muyun Geun takes a small chair and sits by the hot spring pool. She holds her head in her hands and looks at Chu Li in the pool. Her eyes are shining.


    Chu Li is leaning against the pool wall. Although she has never been seen by this woman, she is staring at her directly today. She always feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t know where she is playing.


    Mu Yunjin is holding her cheeks with both hands at the moment, looking at Chu Li''s back. She feels that there are some small pink bubbles all over her body. She can''t help but chuckle several times.


    Fuhuan hasn''t seen the God of the underworld take a bath for a long time


    Suddenly, I think of the first time I peeped at the scene of the God of the underworld taking a bath -


    at that time, she and Siqing just met each other, but their feelings were not good enough.


    It was the first time that she went to the boundary, that time, she was ordered to follow a God to the boundary.


    When she first came to Sechin''s site, she could not help but feel fresh. During the process of God''s work, a person sneaked away and wandered around.


    In the boundary, the terrain is winding and complex. After walking for a while, she lost her way and went on for a long time. She unexpectedly met Mo Qilin.


    Mo Qilin recognized Fuhuan. When he saw her, he grabbed her skirt and took her to a place.


    Gradually, when I came to a bamboo forest, I heard the sound of running water coming from it.


    Mo Qilin releases Fuhuan''s skirt in front of the bamboo forest, reaches out his claws and points to the inside of the bamboo forest to show Fuhuan to enter.


    Fuhuan walked in slowly.


    Before long, I saw a pool of smoke in the bamboo forest. In the pool, a tall figure was leaning against the rock, and a black silk was wet by the water and scattered behind him.


    Just look at this back, it''s already rippling the spirit of happiness.


    She ran into an adult to bathe


    Tut Tut, little Kirin can really lead the way. Let her see


    Whisk happy to think about it, cross legged sitting on the ground, holding the head, motionless looking at the back, lips more and more thick smile.


    "God likes peeping at people''s baths?" I don''t know how long ago, there was a lazy voice in the pool in front of me.


    When Fuhuan heard the sound, he was stiff and ready to fly away.


    Before she got up, she felt that her waist was fixed by a strong force. Then she quickly retreated to the pool and fell into a warm embrace.


    "Why are you here?" The Secretary forbidden the Fuhuan ring in her arms and leaned over her ear to ask.


    Feeling that the person holding her is not dressed at this time, Fuhuan''s face floats up a layer of red halo, pointing to Mo Qilin who suddenly walks into the bamboo forest, "I''ve come to work in your territory. I''m lost. You mo Qilin brought me here."


    "Oh? Is it? Since you''re lost, why did you just watch me for an hour? " The Secretary teased her with interest.


    Fuhuan smells the words, his face burns like a monkey''s ass. this smelly man always knew that she was peeping. It''s really bad!"You''re going to let me go. I''m going back. I won''t come to your boundary next time!" The sound of cheering.


    "Oh." When someone heard this, he suddenly let go, holding his hand.


    "Putong..." Fuhuan''s body was released, and the whole person fell into the pool unprepared.


    After getting up from the pool, Fuhuan wiped the water on his face and stared at Siqing. "Why did you throw me into the pool?"


    "You told me to let you go." Someone has an innocent face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone is gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun thought of those things before. She couldn''t help laughing. Chu Li heard her laughter and turned back to her eyes, but saw her eyes empty. She didn''t know what funny things she was thinking. She was happy to laugh alone.

 Chapter 400

    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin with a little surprise in her tone.


    Hearing Chu Li''s voice, Muyun and Geun were stunned for a while, smiling on her face, "I''m thinking about the past."


    If at this time Chu Li recovered his memory, how nice it would be to recall with her.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how long to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li''s bath, they went back to the room, and the door was knocked gently. Mother Shen''s voice sounded outside the door, "Your Highness, princess, the dinner is coming."


    "Come in." Chu Li spoke in a low voice.


    The words fall, the door is pushed open, mother Shen and a number of small maids will meal one by one on the table, then in addition to mother Shen, the rest of the small maids out of the door.


    "Go down, Mammy. You don''t have to wait here." Mu Yunjin looks at Shen mammy standing beside her eyes, afraid that she will not be able to bear as she recovers from a serious illness.


    Mammy Shen shook her head, pursed her lips, and said with a smile, "I have something new to tell you."


    "Well? What''s up? " Mu Yunjin looks up with curiosity.


    "I heard just now that someone was passing by the burned palace. I heard some small noises inside. They said it was haunted..." Mother Shen whispered.


    Haunted


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was drawn, and subconsciously he looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face was meaningless. "It''s OK for Mammy to chat in private."


    "Yes, yes, I see." Mother Shen sang a smile, and she did not continue the topic.


    Mu Yunjin thought of what Huang Yan said just now. She blocked the four entrances and exits of the secret way. Her eyes turned around and thought to herself that there must be some hidden secrets in the secret way.


    The evening meal Mu Yunjin didn''t eat much. After a few bites, she lost her appetite. Then Chu Li comforted her and drank two bowls of soup.


    After mother Shen came out of the room, Mu Yunjin wiped her mouth and looked at Chu Li. "Who is the man in the secret way? Chuqing


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and slightly hooks the corners of his mouth. Chu Qing can find the secret way, but he has some abilities.


    However, the way is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. Chu Li has sealed the entrance and exit of the secret way. Chu Qing knows that it''s difficult to fly. If he really gets away with it, then every entrance and exit must have been arranged by Chu Li.


    This time, Chu Qing will take off a layer of skin.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Go to bed earlier tonight. Tomorrow morning, I''m afraid you will be dragged up." Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. "Why?"


    "Tomorrow you will know." Chu Li reached out and pinched Yun Jin''s face.


    "Mysterious." Muyun Geun curled her mouth, took out her light gown from the wardrobe, and called for the hot water for bathing.


    After bathing and lying on the bed, Muyun Geun put her hands on her abdomen.


    "My stomach seems to be bigger..." Chu Li''s tone was soft, and he kissed Mu Yunjin on the cheek.


    "No, you must be hallucinating." Muyun Geun''s hand was on the back of Chu Li''s.


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s hand and smiles, "that should be you are fat..."


    "Chu Li, do you believe I kicked you out of bed?" Muyun Geun clenches her teeth and makes a cold voice.


    "You don''t give up." Chu Li raised his mouth.


    Muyun Geun gave a light snort. Don''t cross your face and ignore Chu Li.


    "Darling, stop making noise and go to sleep." Chu Li holds her in her arms and kisses her lips.


    Muyun Geun licked her lips, raised the corners of her mouth, closed her eyes and began to feel sleepy.


    After a while, I fell asleep.


    In the dark night, Chu Li opened his eyes and looked around at a dark place without sleepiness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, five o''clock just passed.


    "Stinky girl, hurry up!" A roar rang out at the door of Liquan Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin, who was sleeping, heard the sound, opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    In the room, Chu Li had already got up and was dressing. After seeing Muyun Geun, who had been sitting up for a while, he slightly hooked his lips.


    "Why is my master here?" Muyun Geun wakes up and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li was wearing a robe. Hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, he said, "there are so many people in the plum blossom court who have been poisoned by poisonous insects. They need the help of master Fengxuan."


    Mu Yunjin frowns slightly, and roughly understands the meaning of Chu Li.


    "By the way, I want to go out and do something. Just follow master Fengxuan today." Chu Li asked.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After a while, Muyun Geun and Chu Li came out of the room together. As soon as they went out, they saw Taoist Fengxuan sitting at the stone table in the yard for tea.


    When he saw the couple going out, Taoist Fengxuan sneered, "it''s just getting up!"Mu Yunjin heard this and said, "just arrived at Maoshi."


    "Hum!" The Taoist Fengxuan got up and looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "Take me to breakfast first."


    Soon, on the table.


    "During this period, I have been investigating a matter, and I finally had a look yesterday." Taoist Fengxuan began to drink porridge at the same time.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin look at the Taoist xiangfengxuan.


    "It''s about Shen Wanning." When it comes to this man, Taoist Fengxuan is disdainful.


    "Since Murong recognized this daughter, she has been extremely conniving about it. Most things have been done with one eye closed, knowing that this daughter is following black robes everywhere and does not interfere, which is totally against the morality of the Jianghu."


    After a pause, Taoist Fengxuan said again, "I wondered from the beginning how the black robe knew that Shen Wanning was Murong''s daughter, so during this period of time, I have been investigating the information of that little girl."


    "There are eyebrows?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    The Taoist Fengxuan said, "I found the nurse who once fed the girl, and said Cough... "


    "What?" Mu Yunjin continues to ask.


    "It''s the girl''s place There''s a red birthmark. " The Taoist Fengxuan pointed to the chest.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, holds his chin in his hand and frowns, "since there is such an obvious mark, elder Murong should have tested it for a long time?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan shrugged, "the devil knows."


    "By the way, you and I will go into the palace to have a look." Taoist Fengxuan points to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin gave a hum.


    After eating the early meal, Chu Li and song Chun went out together with Ding Xian, and Mu Yunjin went into the palace with Fengxuan Taoist.


    ¡­¡­


    When we came to meihuating, after yesterday''s event, today''s meihuating is particularly depressed.


    When she came to the palace where Princess Qin lived, she could hear the cries from afar. Most of them were the officials who were afraid of death.


    When Muyun Geun and Fengxuan Taoist approached, the palace was surrounded by forbidden guards.


    "Look, Princess Ning is here..." Some people in the Palace first found the figure of Muyun Geun and cried out excitedly.


    "Princess Ning, please help us!"


    "Princess Ning..."


    Muyun Geun rubbed her head with headache and listened to the sneer of Taoist Fengxuan beside her. "These women, one by one, are really poisoned by demagogues."


    "Then, how did you avoid the poison?" The Taoist Fengxuan looked at Muyun Geun and asked.


    "Shen Wanning put the poison in the meal. I just didn''t eat it." Mu Yunjin curls her mouth. Now she thinks she''s really lucky.


    The Taoist Feng Xuan smiled, "you stupid girl, your brain is open at the critical moment."


    "I can''t tell if you are praising me or scolding me." Mu Yunjin said.


    Taoist Fengxuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Master, do you have any way to deal with these poisonous insects?" Mu Yunjin asks.


    Chu Li invited Taoist Fengxuan to come here. It must be to understand the poisonous insects and poisons, right?


    "I am not proficient in such witchcraft." Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Then..." Muyun Geun pull long tail sound.


    Taoist Fengxuan stretched out his hand and counted the time. "I can''t solve it, but someone can."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin only felt that a strong Qi suddenly appeared around her, and then she felt that a familiar figure stood in front of her.


    "Look, here comes the antidote."


    Murong Rusu just made a stop, then he extended his hand to the Taoist Fengxuan and said in a deep voice, "Fengxuan, give me something back!"


    "What do you want?" Taoist Fengxuan touched his beard and smiled at Murong.


    Murong''s face sank and his brow wrinkled. "Fengxuan, don''t make me do it."


    Mu Yunjin is watching the battle. It''s totally unexpected that Taoist Fengxuan has pulled Murong here. You should know that Murong has been retreating from Pingfeng cliff for many years. He doesn''t care about the world. Now he is forced out by Taoist Fengxuan.


    Now she understood what Chu Li said yesterday -


    evil men have their own mills.


    "If you want me to give you something back, you can see what your daughter did first!" After the words of Taoist Fengxuan were finished, those people in the palace slanted their chin.


    Murong Rusu looked along his line of vision. When he saw the black marks on the faces and backs of hands of a group of people, his eyebrows and heart tightly wrinkled.


    "Do you see that your daughter, with your support now, is playing tricks everywhere and giving people poison! Murong Rusu, you were not such an unreasonable person before. " Said Fengxuan.


    "That''s why you stole my things and brought me here?" Murong was so unhappy that she uttered a slight sneer.


    Taoist Fengxuan chuckled, but could not be denied.


    "Since you and I have known each other for so many years, you must know that I am a hard and soft person. If you steal my things, I can not. These people, I can not save. " Murong sneers.When Taoist Fengxuan heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I naturally know who you Murong Rusu are. I just didn''t expect that one day you would connive at the murders of people around you. I also didn''t expect that one day you would not even want the jade pendant I gave you at the beginning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong was stunned.


    Mu Yunjin is looking at this place. She dare not interfere at all.


    This short short clip is full of love, hate, hatred, and many


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Murong entered the palace without saying a word.


    Before leaving, he said to Taoist Fengxuan, "I''ll save you, you jade pendant. Since you take it away, don''t give it to me again."

 Chapter 401

    Mu Yunjin hears this, subconsciously looks towards the Taoist Fengxuan, but sees his face is livid and full of anger.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun pursed her lips and said nothing. She tried to make herself transparent, so as not to let this resentment spread to her


    Finally, the Taoist Fengxuan stepped into the hall with a face.


    Mu Yunjin hurriedly follows in.


    ¡­¡­


    After Murong Rusu stepped into the hall, he grabbed a nearby official lady, grasped her wrist, and checked her pulse.


    After a while, he took out another silver needle, stabbed it at the lady''s finger, took a few drops of blood and put them in the cup.


    "How is it?" Taoist Fengxuan asked.


    Murong, with his face taut, totally ignored the Taoist Fengxuan, and looked at a little maid with a slant of her eyes, "take the paper and pen."


    The little maid nodded, walked to one side immediately, looked for the paper pen and inkstone, and put them on the small table that Murong Rusu was holding.


    Murong Rusu picked up the brush and dipped it in some ink. Just after he dropped a pen on the paper, there was a clear sound outside the door -


    "slow down!"


    The speaker is Shen Wanning who is in a hurry.


    Seeing Shen Wanning''s figure, Mu Yunjin squints, and Mou Ran has a bit of fun. Shen Wanning has more and more courage to run here.


    Shen Wanning steps into the hall, goes to Murong Rusu''s side, and takes the brush from Murong Rusu''s hand. "Mother, these people can''t be saved."


    Murong looks at Shen Wanning without saying a word.


    Fengxuan Taoist turned his eyes silently.


    "Mother, it''s all about the festival between her daughter and Muyun Geun. You''ve been hidden for many years. Master Fengxuan intentionally involved you. The purpose and motivation are not pure."


    "So mother must not be taken in by them, so she breaks your old rules." Shen Wanning looked at Murong and said with a faint smile.


    The Taoist Fengxuan heard that he was ridiculed by Shen Wanning, but he couldn''t help it. He reached out and pointed at her. "You have a festival with my apprentice, you won''t find her to choose? Do you still have the face to talk to so many innocent people? "


    "Master, you have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. Don''t you know that there are some things, the process is not important, and the result is the most important?" Shen Wanning speaks softly.


    Hearing this, Taoist Fengxuan wished Shen Wanning could have a good ear.


    However, due to Murong''s presence, we can only bear this tone first.


    If it''s his daughter who is lost, Mu Yunjin listens to Shen Wanning and chokes the Fengxuan Taoist. She can''t help but stand up and look at Shen Wanning and squint. "Shen Wanning, are you sure you have a festival with me?"


    Shen Wanning purses her lips and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    "Then you should know me. I don''t have any contact with these women in the palace. Even if they were killed by poisonous insects, they would be sorry for me at most for a while. In fact, they would not hurt me."


    "As you said yesterday, isn''t it not your own selfish desire that you should be angry at me for the death of the black robe and let these women bury it?"


    "It''s said that the famous Murong elder generation has a daughter who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately Alas...... "


    Mu Yunjin finished, sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    "Mother, don''t listen to her. No one can match Muyun Geun''s nonsense." Shen Wanning was angry and hurriedly looked at Murong.


    Murong Rusu stood up and swept around. Finally, her eyes fell on Muyun Geun. She slowly approached Muyun Geun and smiled at her.


    "Yunv, you killed Wan Ning''s beloved. It''s really damned. But the other side is a wicked old man, but you have done a merit. The merits and demerits are equal. You can only make one more contribution, and I can help you save these people. " Murong is like a light mouth.


    "Mother..." Shen Wanning frowns, wants to go on, and is rejected by Murong Rusu''s fierce eyes.


    Mu Yunjin is upset at this time. Murong Rusu has agreed to save people, but Shen Wanning interrupts her. At present, she has to do something to save people


    "All right! If you don''t want to save someone, hurry up! Save some people and so many things! As expected, it''s not a family, not a door! " When Taoist Fengxuan heard Murong Rusu''s words, he was a little angry. His tone was full of anger. It was so hard to save people.


    Murong, like a vegetarian, sniffs at the words, chuckles, and turns around to leave without saying a word.


    "Sir, wait." Mu Yunjin stops Murong Rusu.


    Later, when Murong Rusu turned around, he grabbed the jade pendant that Fengxuan Taoist had been holding tightly in his hand.


    "Now, I have found your jade pendant for you. Is it a merit?" Muyun Geun reaches out and hands the jade pendant to Murong Rusu.


    Murong Rusu looked at the jade pendant and did not reach for it. When Muyun Geun felt that it was impossible, Murong Rusu walked to the table just now, picked up the brush and wrote a string of words on the paper.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun gives Shen Wanning a proud look.Shen Wanning clenched her fist tightly, but her face was unwilling.


    "Let the people in your hospital take the medicine according to this prescription, two meals a day and seven days for detoxification." Murong Rusu hands the paper with the prescription to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at her eyes and reaches for her hand.


    "Master, your jade pendant." Muyun Geun stretched out the jade pendant in her hand.


    Murong shook her head. "No more."


    Turn around and leave.


    Seeing that Murong is about to leave, Muyun Geun hurriedly says, "wait a moment, elder."


    "What?" Murong looks at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun smiled and pointed to Shen Wanning. Her eyes flashed across her chest with cunning eyes. "I heard that there is a red birthmark on Murong''s daughter''s chest. Don''t you know this girl Shen?"


    "Do you think the mother who gave birth to me and raised me is not clear about the matter of birthmark?" Shen Wanning said at once.


    "Who knows if your birthmark was forged by yourself." Muyun Geun Huan holds her arms, hisses coldly, and turns her white eyes towards Shen Wanning.


    On one side, the Taoist Fengxuan heard the words and laughed derisively, "that''s it!"


    "Forgery? Mu Yunjin, do you have the ability to forge a birthmark? " Shen Wanning sneers.


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for fear of the intentional." Muyun Geun smiles softly.


    Shen Wanning bit her lips, clenched her fingers, and her fingernails were deeply embedded in the flesh. She could not help shivering. "Well, let me show you if my birthmark is forged or not!"


    Word falls, Shen Wanning doesn''t care about the occasion at this moment at all, stretch out a hand to begin to quickly untie own dress belt.


    Wind Xuan Taoist see appearance, turn round immediately, do not open an eye.


    At this time, there are some official ladies and miss Qianjin in the main hall, as well as some little maids and eunuchs. After Shen Wanning untied her coat, she took off her bra without any hesitation. She went to Mu Yunjin and pointed to the bloody birthmark on her chest.


    "Mu Yunjin, look at the birthmark. Is it true or false?"


    Mu Yunjin only felt hot eyes at this moment. Shen Wanning can''t stand the provocation.


    Although she doesn''t have the habit of studying women''s breasts, Shen Wanning has done so. She doesn''t look white.


    "Well, it seems to be true!" After a while, Mu Yunjin comes to a conclusion. She looks up at Shen Wanning, with a sneering smile on her lips.


    "It''s quite big. No wonder black robes like you so much." Finally, add another sentence.


    When Shen Wanning heard this, she was stunned for a moment. After seeing Mu Yunjin''s sly eyes, she found that she had become Mu Yunjin''s pawn.


    This birthmark does not have a birthmark. Why should she show it to Muyun Geun?


    Think about it, Shen Wanning immediately angrily put on the brassiere, put on the coat, the sinister eyes hate to tear up the flower like Mu Yunjin in front of the smile.


    Murong Rusu keeps silent all the time in Shen Wanning''s series of actions, just like Shen Wanning is a person who has nothing to do with himself.


    "Mother, let''s go." Shen Wanning, with a gloomy face, went to Murong.


    Murong nods like a vegetable. Don''t stay here and fly away.


    Shen Wanning also followed Murong and left.


    After the mother and daughter left, Feng xuandao turned around and looked at Mu Yunjin. "How about that birthmark?" she said


    "False." Mu Yunjin''s casual answer.


    "Fake? How do you see that? " The Taoist Fengxuan asked in a hurry.


    Mu cloud Hibiscus Mou light tiny twinkle, "that birthmark, it is her to go up with acupuncture."


    "But how does she know the pattern of the birthmark?" The Taoist Fengxuan asked again.


    "Shen Wanning is a man of black robe. Black robe used to be the same door with you. He knows what the birthmark looks like, and what''s strange about it?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Smell speech, wind Xuan Taoist secretly scolds a voice, "enough don''t want face, the body of little girl still was he peeped to go."


    "Master, didn''t you just notice that Murong''s attitude towards Shen Wanning is also very strange?" Mu Yunjin said.


    "What''s strange? Not all towards the dead girl When Taoist Fengxuan thought of Shen Wanning, he felt uncomfortable.


    Mu Yunjin chuckles, "compare my mother''s attitude towards me with that of Murong''s towards Shen Wanning..."


    "Here..." Taoist Fengxuan frowned.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Mr. Murong is thoughtful. He must have some plans. Anyway, we have the prescription for the antidote now, and we can withdraw!" Muyunjin gets up and shakes the prescription in her hand.


    Taoist Fengxuan nodded, "let''s go. Every time I meet Murong Rusu, I have a headache..."

 Chapter 402

    "Princess Ning, please stay."


    Muyun Geun was just about to walk away with Taoist Fengxuan. There was a timid voice behind her, calling to stop her.


    Hearing this sound, Mu Yunjin looks back and sees that Mrs. Li, who is from the magistrate''s home, is leading her daughter Li yingxuan towards her.


    When they approached, they bowed down to Mu Yunjin first, and then Mrs. Li opened her mouth first. "Yesterday, our mother and daughter haven''t thanked Princess Ning well. Thank Princess Ning for her generous help, otherwise..."


    Mrs. Li said, Yu Guang glanced at Mrs. Yang sitting in a daze, then sighed.


    "It''s a small matter. Mrs. Li doesn''t have to worry about it." Muyun and hibiscus slightly clenched their lips.


    "When Xuaner and I get rid of the poison, we will come to visit Xuaner and thank him personally. If it wasn''t Princess Ning, it would not be so easy to finish yesterday." Mrs. Li still has a lingering fear when she thinks about it now.


    If Mrs. Yang really gives them the Li family a crime of having an affair with the traitor, I''m afraid that all the Li family will suffer.


    It''s also thanks to Muyun Geun who sent out the Secretary for treasure. Otherwise, with their small family, Li''s family, they can''t invite the Secretary for treasure. They can only eat the dumb one.


    "Mrs. Li and Miss Li are welcome..." Mu Yunjin smiles and is embarrassed.


    One side of the wind Xuan Taoist see shape, eyebrow tip a pick, "wench, we should go."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods and then says goodbye to Mrs. Li.


    ¡­¡­


    After going out of the plum blossom court, Taoist Fengxuan glanced at Yunjin and hissed coldly, "I''ll thank you if you don''t feel comfortable. You''re useless."


    "I don''t need to boast. I''m sorry to boast." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and her eyes were shining.


    "Hum." The Taoist Fengxuan snorted, then extended his hand to Muyun Geun, "yudangzi, give it to me."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and hands the jade pendant to the Taoist Fengxuan, "is this the token of love you gave to Murong elder?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Whoever has love with her is a smelly old woman!" The Taoist Fengxuan put away the jade pendant. His face was not happy.


    "Tut Tut, this is better than singing." Mu Yunjin holds her arms and makes fun of Fengxuan Taoist.


    Taoist Fengxuan glanced at Yunjin and said, "you stinky girl, if you were not pregnant now, I would smoke you!"


    "Master, how can you be willing to smoke my beautiful and lovely little apprentice?" Muyun Geun blinks at Fengxuan Taoist.


    The Taoist Fengxuan obeyed, turned his white eyes and ignored Muyun Geun.


    On the way out of the palace, they passed the imperial garden. As soon as they stepped into the garden, they heard two men arguing fiercely --


    "there was a drought in the north. It''s useless to just dial silver. So many silver will be collected by corrupt officials from all walks of life, even if they didn''t reach the hands of the victims."


    "Lord Li, the emperor has left the drought to me. Do you mean I am the corrupt official?"


    "In reply, Mr. Xiang, I''m just talking about the matter. I didn''t specifically aim at anyone. Please don''t take your seat."


    "You..."


    Hearing these two arguments, Mu Yunjin and Fengxuan Taoist approached the source of the voice. When they came to a pavilion, they saw a bright yellow figure, Chu ye, sitting in the pavilion.


    Chu Ye is sitting in the bower with his eyes down. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Next to him stood Prime Minister Yan qiuhuai and a middle-aged man dressed in government, both of whom were red faced and red faced.


    "Mr. Li, it''s useless for us to have more of this. Let the emperor decide." Yanqiu and Huaihe are so thirsty that they finally turn to Chuye.


    Hearing Yan qiuhuai''s words, Chu Ye raises his eyes. Yu Guang just catches a glimpse of Mu Yunjin and Fengxuan Taoist standing beside the flowers.


    Seeing these two people, Chu Ye beckoned to Mu Yunjin and Fengxuan Taoist, "younger sister, elder generation."


    Muyun Geun only wanted to have a casual look. Now Chu ye saw her, so she had to walk slowly to the pavilion.


    Yanqiu Huai saw Muyun Geun at a glance, and his face suddenly collapsed. Although he was not happy, he bent over Muyun Geun. "See Princess Ning."


    Mr. Li bent down to say hello.


    "Well, courtesy." Mu Yunjin said.


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin is also ready to ask Chu ye for peace, but Chu Ye waved to stop, "no, younger siblings and predecessors sit."


    Mu Yunjin nods and sits down with Taoist Fengxuan.


    After sitting down, a little maid came up and poured a glass of water for mu Yunjin and Fengxuan Taoist.


    "It''s all settled?" Chu Ye drinks his saliva and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded. Because Yanqiu Huai was here, she didn''t find out what it was.


    Hearing this, Chu Ye is relaxed.


    At this time, the man Li, who had just argued with Yanqiu Huai, once again said, "emperor, the drought can''t be delayed. The earlier the conclusion is made, the more beneficial it will be to the people.""Li Mingzhong, you have enough! The emperor and Princess Ning are here to talk about the past. The drought is not bad for you! " Yanqiu and Huaihe stopped.


    Hearing the three words of Li Mingzhong, Mu Yunjin took a look at Li Mingzhong and looked at him.


    It turns out that this man is Li Mingzhong. As Chu Li said, he is honest.


    "Li Aiqing, how are you going to do since you are opposed to me allocating silver?" Chu Ye looks at Li Mingzhong and asks.


    Li Mingzhong bent over to Chu ye with his hands clasped in his fists. "I''ve learned that four corners of the north border, namely linyindu, peishanguan, dongyangmen and Shengzhou, happen to be the four corners of the north border. The Emperor just needs to make the next intention to let the four terrain leaders flow food to the north border. When the drought is successfully solved, the emperor can deal with these four terrain again I''m afraid that the effect is much better than that of the money. "


    Yanqiu Huai hears Li Mingzhong''s words, the corner of his mouth draws, and his brow begins to twist.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll leave Li Aiqing in charge of the drought in the north. I''ll draw up a decree for me! " Chuye speaks in a loud voice.


    "Emperor..." Yanqiu and Huaili make a sound.


    Chu Ye looked at Yan qiuhuai and said, "Yan Qing, I have just taken office. There are many other things you need to help with. You should not take care of the drought in the north."


    "Yes, the emperor." Yan qiuhuai''s face was dead.


    Originally, he had planned to take the reward money allocated by Chu ye and secretly hide half of it. He bought a big house in Shengzhou, which is convenient for him to live in when he returns home.


    Now, it''s all in water.


    This damn Li Mingzhong


    "All right, get out of the way." Chu Ye looks at them.


    They nodded and bowed back.


    After Yan qiuhuai and Li Mingzhong left, Mu Yunjin raised her mouth. "This is the official Li, who is really more suitable for the post of prime minister than Yan qiuhuai."


    "Yanqiu Huai was mentioned as prime minister that day. It was also because of the old Qin thief''s interference. At present, the old Qin thief has been removed, and the father and the emperor have abdicated. It''s time to remove this cancer." Chuye chuckles.


    Muyun Geun smiled and joked, "the former dynasty has solved this problem. Should you consider your own harem?"


    "Ah..." Chuye said softly, "don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and Chu ye are not very familiar. They leave without sitting in the pavilion for a while.


    When the carriage passed the market, Mu Yunjin, who was taking a rest with her eyes closed, suddenly heard a lot of noise coming from the street outside, accompanied by the sound of fighting.


    Hearing the fighting, the sensitive Muyun Geun sat up, lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked out and watched the movement outside.


    I saw the people around me step back one after another, but I saw the sky.


    Mu Yunjin looks down the line of sight and sees a roof. Ding Xian is surrounded by a group of people in black. He is fighting with those people in black with his sword.


    Seeing those people in black, Mu Yunjin''s pupils shrink, aren''t they Yang Lian?


    "Master..." Muyun Geun Li is about to turn to the Taoist Fengxuan.


    The Taoist Fengxuan has seen the scene outside, gently stroked his beard, "you wait here."


    The words fall, already flew out of the carriage.


    Muyun Geun looked out, only to see that after the Fengxuan Taoist joined Ding Xian, Ding Xian was undoubtedly adding strength to the tiger. At first, he had to work hard, and then turned to the upper hand.


    As one of the three masters in the world, Fengxuan Taoist is more than enough to deal with these people in black.


    In a short time, the men in black saw that the enemy was not able to fight. They had already scattered and were ready to flee.


    Mu Yunjin sees this scene and raises her eyebrows proudly.


    At the moment when he took back his sight, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a black figure wrapped in a gray robe, wearing a hat, and looking down, unable to see clearly.


    Muyun Geun saw the figure and couldn''t help looking at it twice. After a while, she saw the figure turn around and left quickly, disappearing into Muyun Geun''s eyes.


    Muyun and Geun wring their eyebrows and their subconscious heart sank. They always felt that the figure just now was very familiar


    "Hoo, a bunch of useless bunnies. I''m fighting hard. They''re all gone." The Taoist Fengxuan got into the carriage and gave a low shout.


    Ding Xian also sat in with him and shook his sore hand. "Fortunately, I''m here, or I''m going to be overwhelmed."


    "What did you do today? Where''s Chuli? " Mu Yunjin looks at Ding Xian.


    "Originally, I wanted to catch turtles in a jar in Chu Qing today, but I didn''t expect to ignore Qiu tianhuai. When we were fighting with Chu Qing, I brought someone to fight back and rescue Chu Qing. We are going to catch up with them. The people in black who were raised by Qin muyue also rushed out. I''m responsible for leading away the people in black. I''ve reached here all the way. My highness and song Chun don''t know what''s going on... " Ding Xian opens his mouth.


    "Chu Li never fought unprepared battles. He deliberately went to encircle and suppress Chu Qing. I''m afraid he also wanted to lead out a series of informants behind him. At the moment, those people should have been hooked. " The mysterious smile of Taoist Fengxuan.Muyun Geun purses her lips, and cuts across the figure wearing the hat again. She always feels something is wrong.


    "How can you see it through, elder?" Ding Xian was surprised. Just now, he said something more obscure.


    "Of course, all these years of Jianghu are not for nothing..."

 Chapter 403

    After Muyun Geun returned to Liquan Pavilion, Chu Li just flew in.


    Seeing the figure of Chu Li, Muyun Geun first stepped forward, then went up and looked at Chu Li up and down. "You''re ok?"


    Chu Li pursed his lips and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, but he relaxes a little. He takes Chu Li''s arm, sits down on the stone chair in the yard, and gently puts his hands on Chu Li''s shoulders.


    "There are two things." Chu Li suddenly spoke.


    "Well? What is it? " Muyun Geun bent down and came closer to Chu Li.


    Chu Li pulls her hand, turns around and holds Mu Yunjin''s waist. She sits on her leg and looks at Mu Yunjin. "First, Chu Qing has run away."


    "The second is that Qin Lunan is in linyindu military aircraft camp, hiding Qin Wanyue in private, and the defendant has issued it."


    "What?" Mu Yunjin is not surprised at the first thing, but she is a little confused about the second.


    Is Qin Lunan stupid?


    How could you put Qin muyue, the traitor, in the military camp of the Western Yuan Dynasty?


    Isn''t this a dead end!


    "What about Qin Lunan now?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "He is on his way back to the city with Qin muyue." Chu Li replied.


    Muyun Geun said nothing, and didn''t want to comment on it.


    "Today, master and I discovered something." Mu Yunjin hugs Chu Li''s neck and opens her mouth.


    "Well?" Chu Li asked.


    Muyun and Geun frowned, "the birthmark on Shen Wanning''s chest is fake. She is not the daughter of Murong''s elder generation."


    "Well..." Chu Li heard this and said it gently. He didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    While they were talking, a cough sounded at the gate of Liquan Pavilion


    Hearing this sound, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li looked at each other. They saw a clear dream with a medicine chest. They didn''t know when it appeared at the gate of the yard.


    Seeing Qingmeng, Muyun Geun subconsciously wants to stand up, but her waist is fixed by Chu Li''s hand, "sit well, don''t move."


    Mu Yunjin frowns and throws a resentful look at Chu Li.


    Qing Meng approached and sat down on the stone chair beside him. "As ordered by your highness, I will help the princess to check the fetal image."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and reaches out his wrist.


    Qingmeng reaches out and puts her hand on muyunjin''s wrist to check her baby image.


    Chu Li looked at it, screwed his brow, and asked urgently, "is it a daughter?"


    "Your Highness, I don''t have such superb medical skills. I can diagnose and treat whether the princess is a man or a woman. But in terms of pulse, the child''s condition is very good. It has been four months." Qingmeng said, and took back her hand.


    Mu Yunjin heard that everything was ok, so she relaxed her mind, whether he was a man or a woman, and was born safe.


    Chu Li sees the fetal image to have no problem, the radian of the lip angle deepens, also relaxed the heart.


    "In the next time, I may feel the fetal movement slowly. I will prescribe a new prescription for you. You must take it on time, understand?" Qingmeng looks at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "I''ll get you a bowl of birth control pills first." Clear dream finish saying, got up to leave the yard.


    After Qingmeng left, Muyun Geun touched her belly before she felt her bosom. Suddenly, she had a yearning in her heart and looked forward to the arrival of the first fetal movement.


    "Chu Li..." Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li. Just as she is about to open her mouth, there is another angry voice at the gate of the yard.


    "Well, I''m so angry!" Huang Yan stormed into the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion and sat down in the seat where Qingmeng had just left.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the Yellow inflammation in her eyes and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin have a look at each other, and then slant the eyes to sweep the Yellow inflammation, "how did you come?"


    "Princess, I will take the spirit of your yuyuge from me. I will never go to your yuyuge again!" Huang Yan said. He stretched out his wrist and pointed to the spirit number of Yuyu Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and picks up her eyebrows. "Where are you when we are in Huangyu pavilion? Come if you want, and leave if you want?"


    "Ah ah!" Huang Yan is mad.


    "Shut up!" Chu Li stops, "don''t scare my precious daughter."


    When Huang Yan heard this, he was even more mad. He wanted to howl, but he could only flatten his mouth and dare not make a big move.


    A moment later, Zhao Muyun Geun and Chu Li cast a pitiful look.


    "I was rejected by Huaying today..."


    "She said she fell in love with a snake spirit. They belong to the same family and match well..."


    "So, am I completely out of business..."


    Huang Yan said, and ready to howl, Chu Li suddenly a knife eye flew away, Huang Yan obediently closed his mouth.


    Muyun Geun reached out and grabbed her face. Hearing Huang Yan''s words, she was helpless. She reached out and patted Huang Yan''s shoulder. "Long pain is better than short pain."


    Originally, the animal spirits and human beings could not be combined. Huang Yan, with his whole heart on Hua Ying, would be injured sooner or later.When Qing Meng came in with the medicine bowl, he saw Huang Yan crying and frowning. "Why, what''s the matter with Huang Xiaoye?"


    "Dumped." Huang Yandun makes a sound.


    "Is it? It''s not a strange thing, how can we be so desperate today. " Qingmeng said as he handed the medicine bowl to Muyun Jin.


    Chu Li takes Mu Yunjin in one hand, picks up the spoon in the medicine bowl, scoops out a spoon of medicine, blows it gently, and hands it to Mu Yunjin''s lips.


    Muyun Geun took a sip of medicine and then frowned.


    "Princess, the birth control medicine is very bitter, but the good medicine is bitter, you should bear some, and do not eat preserves, so as not to disperse the medicine." Clear dream reminder.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Huang Yan sat aside, how to see Chu Li spoon by spoon feeding Muyun Geun medicine, mind gradually empty.


    Once upon a time, their highness was a cold-blooded person who was not close to women. Now, in less than a year, there are many women around, who can care about love and pity like this


    Indeed, in this world, love is the most wonderful and the most hurtful.


    "Princess..." See Mu Yunjin drink the last mouthful of medicine, Huang Yan finally voice.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Huang Yan.


    "Since I know that Huaying is a spirit of beast, I have read many historical sites. There is a book about the way that spirit of beast becomes human completely." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, some are inconceivable, "what method?"


    "Change time and space." Huang Yan spits out four words.


    "Ha?" Mu Yunjin thinks she has an ear problem.


    Change to time and space


    How does this change?


    Like her, through?


    "Alas, if you say it, you can''t say it. If you change time and space, you will know how to change it." Huang Yan sighed and got up and went out.


    Qing dreamed that Huang Yan had gone, and Mu Yunjin had finished her birth control pills. She didn''t disturb her husband and wife much, so she went out.


    In Liquan Pavilion, only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are left.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes drooped, and suddenly thought that thousands of years ago, all the subordinates in the Yuyu Pavilion were immortal bodies. I don''t know what happened in the middle of them, so they turned from immortal to beast.


    In her contemplation, she had been held up and walked into the room.


    In the room, Muyun Geun is put on the bed, Chu Li bends down and holds her lips. There is a faint bitter taste of Medicine on her lips.


    Muyun and hibiscus eyes smiled, looked at Chu Li, and put out his hand around his neck.


    These ten months, I really want to force Chu Li into a hungry wolf


    After a long time, Chu Li let go of Mu Yunjin''s lips and sighed as usual, "what a pity..."


    "Your Highness, do you want a pity or a daughter?" Mu Yunjin laughs and teases Chu Li.


    "All." Chu Li replied.


    Mu Yun and Jin Dynasty Chu Li blinked, "Your Highness Ning Wang is really greedy."


    "No matter how greedy I am, I will only be greedy for you." Chu Li holds Muyun Geun in her arms and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    Mu Yunjin was so happy by this sentence that her eyebrows and eyes were crooked.


    "Fool." Chu Li is satisfied to circle her in her arms, chin against her head.


    Indoor, a warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next period of time, for Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, it was surprisingly calm.


    In a blink of an eye, two months passed quickly, from early spring February to late spring April.


    Mu Yunjin has been pregnant for more than six months, and her stomach is growing up.


    However, this peaceful day, for Muyun Geun, is so unreal and so precious.


    "Oh, kick me again." Muyun Geun has changed into a relaxed and thin spring shirt. Now she is sitting in the garden pavilion, basking in the sun. She has a cold stomach.


    Chu Li is peeling grapes for her. Hearing her voice, she puts down her actions and reaches out to touch Mu Yunjin''s stomach.


    Sure enough, I felt Muyun Jin''s stomach twitching.


    "How do I feel like a boy? My feet are so strong that they hurt my bones." Mu Yunjin frowns and looks at Chu Li.


    "Maybe it''s a girl, like you, who is more fierce." Chu Li chuckled.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin frowned more tightly. "Are you praising me?"


    "Of course." Chu Li replied with a smile.


    "Here comes the lunch, miss." Zixiang and several maids put the meal on the table of the pavilion.


    Muyun Geun stood up from the rocking chair, and looked at the table full of meals, a feeling of hunger came up.


    These days, her appetite is getting better and better, and people are getting more and more mellow


    "Eat fast." Chu Li takes a piece of fish, removes the fishbone, and puts it in Muyun Jin''s bowl.


    Muyun Geun picks up chopsticks and eats them silently.


    At this time, Ding Xian came over and looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "Your Highness, the emperor has announced to the world that five days later, a grand ceremony will be held.""Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Mu Yunjin heard four words of the great ceremony after the closure, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    Unexpectedly, in just two months, Li family, who was originally a county magistrate in the seventh grade, has undergone tremendous changes.


    First of all, Li Mingzhong has made great contributions to the drought control in the north. He was promoted to the right phase in an unusual way. He moved into the right phase mansion that Chu ye had already ordered people to build.


    Li yingxuan, the daughter of Li Mingzhong, was appointed as the new queen of the Western Yuan Dynasty by Chu Ye.


    Li family now, I''m afraid no one can look down upon it any more


    At the same time, Chen Yuyan, Chen Pu''s daughter, has also been honored as the first grade imperial concubine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why eat so little today?" Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin who has only eaten a bowl of rice and raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    According to the last few days, she''s about to eat three bowls in a row


    Mu Yunjin pours and shakes her head. "I''m full..."


    "Oh?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows. "Qingmeng said that if a pregnant woman is hungry, it will affect the growth of the fetus, maybe affect intelligence and other aspects..."


    "I eat! I eat! Give me more food! " Someone is not calm at once!

 Chapter 404

    The next day, there was a light rain outside.


    Chu Li entered the palace early in the morning. Before going out, he saw the weather outside his eyes, and specifically told Mu Yunjin not to run around, so as to avoid the cold air.


    Mu Yunjin hasn''t been out of the house for a long time. She has been idle in the house all day. She wanted to go for a walk in the countryside today. Unexpectedly, it rained.


    At present, I have to sit in the front hall of the mansion and chat with mother Shen and Qingmeng.


    During this period of time, Qingmeng has also been arranged by Chu Li into the house to prevent muyunjin from having any unexpected situation, which is too late to deal with.


    Now, a few women sat in the front hall and started talking.


    "When I went out this morning, I was talking about Miss Li''s family and those brave people who didn''t want to die. They said that she was a chicken turned into a phoenix!" Mother Shen sat in her chair, and God told Muyun Geun and Qingmeng about it.


    Qingmeng heard this and sighed, "these people can''t speak very well. Although there are only seven grades in Zhongxian County Magistrate''s office, they are also the lifeguards of the court. What''s more, Miss Li was born innocent. How could she be a chicken... "


    "So I listened for a while and left. I didn''t dare to interrupt so that the wind wouldn''t flash my tongue." Mother Shen said.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "I don''t think anyone would have thought that Miss Li would be the new queen."


    "It''s true. I heard that the concierge''s family is going mad. Miss Yang of his family, who is both talented and good-looking, didn''t get anything Now the official position of the Minister of Rites has been removed and replaced with a six grade official. I have forgotten the details... " Mother Shen thought about it, but didn''t remember what the official position was.


    "Mammy, what''s the matter you don''t know?" Mu Yunjin picks up the corner of her mouth and suddenly finds it interesting to listen to mother Shen''s gossip.


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "I''m not old and have nothing to do. My highness doesn''t arrange me to do many things now. I often go to the street to turn around. If I turn around, I''ll listen to many things."


    "In a word, the new emperor recently suppressed many of the original court officials and promoted some of the lower ranking officials. It seems that he is ready for a major reform." Qingmeng took a sip of tea and said.


    "Speaking of this, I think of another thing..." Mother Shen turned her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin and Qingmeng look at her curiously.


    "I heard that Miss Chen was not happy. It''s strange that Chen Pu didn''t win her the second place. You say that she is a 15-year-old girl, and she is not even in the grade of leaving the cabinet. How can she become a queen... " Mother Shen said.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and turns away his lips. "If this is true, maybe Miss Li and this Miss Chen are having trouble later."


    Mother Shen shook her head and sighed.


    Several people sat in the front hall for a while, and saw the rain outside. Mother Shen was afraid that Muyun Geun would be bored. She continued to look for the topic. She glanced at Muyun Geun''s stomach.


    "Princess, you are a boy at a glance." Mother Shen said with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and looked down at her stomach. "Boy?"


    "Well, I''ve lived most of my life. These eyes are poisonous. I''ve got boys and girls. I''ll have a good look." There was a trace of pride in Shen''s tone.


    Mu Yunjin heard this and couldn''t help laughing out, "that''s over, someone is going crazy."


    "Ha? What do you mean? " Mother Shen didn''t understand Mu Yunjin''s words for a moment.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head and laughs without speaking.


    Qingmeng looked at it from one side, and looked at it along the belly of muyungeun. She said with a smile, "it is true that the shape of the belly alone looks like a male fetus."


    Muyunjin''s tea drinking hand almost splashed the clear water inside, and she cried for his highness Ning in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of talking about the world is always passing very fast. Looking at the time of the morning, when Muyun Geun was just about to have lunch, she walked into a long lost figure outside the door.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Yunjin looks at an Guoshi entering the door curiously.


    An Guoshi picked up his eyebrows. "I ordered it with my rice in my hand."


    "Let''s go, eat and say." Muyun Geun''s words fell. She got up and went to the dining hall.


    See Muyun Geun have friends come, Shenma and Qingmeng are busy with their own go first, in the dining room, only Muyun Geun and an Guoshi.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. I''m so big." An Guoshi looked at Mu Yunjin with a sigh.


    Muyun rose to her lips and said, "I''m not carrying Nezha."


    Words fall, Mu Yun Jin extends 3 fingers again, "still have more than 3 months, I can be born."


    "Congratulations in advance." An Guoshi holds his fists in both hands.


    "Don''t forget to give the red envelope then." Mu Yunjin''s eyes are joking.


    An Guoshi smiled and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s not a matter."


    "By the way, how did you come here, Rong Fei?" Muyun Geun took a sip of soup and looked at Guoshi an."She''s fine in Nanting!" When it comes to this man, an Guoshi''s face is not very good.


    Later, an Guoshi opened his mouth and answered Mu Yunjin''s previous question, "this time, Chu ye set up a queen and invited envoys from all countries to attend. I was sent here by Yun Guangyao to attend the new Queen''s canonization ceremony."


    "So it is..." Mu Yunjin understands.


    "And your father''s side. This time, he sent his second prince, beiqilu, and a minister from the East neighboring country. I don''t know that." Said an Guoshi.


    Muyun Geun nodded. "It''s a lively scene again. I don''t know if the ceremony can go smoothly."


    "Recently, the world is peaceful and strange. I always feel a sense of panic. I don''t think it''s true." Mu Yunjin was deeply moved.


    "The one who should have come can''t be avoided sooner or later, but at present, before the one who should have come, enjoy his life." An Guoshi looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun agreed to lift up the corner of her mouth and hold up the tea cup. "Tea instead of wine, I''d like to offer you a toast."


    An Guoshi picked up the glass and touched it with Mu Yunjin.


    "By the way, I talked so much that I almost forgot one important thing." An Guoshi put down his chopsticks, took out a delicate brocade box from his arms and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun and Geun Guang look at the brocade box and know it''s expensive. They can''t help but reach out and open the lid


    Then, a pair of delicate and small bracelets came into the eyes. The bracelets were made of pure gold and hung with a few small bells.


    "This is the gift that yunguangyao asked me to give you, saying that he gave you the birth of your baby." Said an Guoshi.


    "Did he have sex? How could you give me a gift? " Mu Yunjin feels a little unreal.


    An Guoshi smiled and said, "drunk man doesn''t mean to drink."


    "Well, I see..." Muyun Geun naturally knew what Anguo meant. Then she put on the brocade box and put away the bracelet.


    After lunch, Anguo Shi didn''t spend much time in Ning''s mansion either, as if he had come here to have a meal.


    In the afternoon, the rain outside grew stronger, accompanied by a burst of spring thunder.


    Muyun Geun returns to the room of Liquan Pavilion, lies on the soft couch, leans against the head of the bed, and counts the time. In another month, it is the time for her to come to this strange world for one year.


    In less than a year, she seems to have lived more than 20 years before. Even her previous life has been found together.


    This is a strange thing for her before.


    Thinking about it, sleepiness gradually came.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Muyun Geun had a dream --


    "Fuhuan, Fuhuan, you even killed me. You''d better make sure you don''t step on the land of heaven, or the next time we meet, it will be your death date!" In the dream, lengyuan stares at Fuhuan ferociously, waving his hands in front of him, but he can''t catch Fuhuan.


    Fuhuan is smiling at Leng Yuan in front of her, but mouran doesn''t care, "Leng Yuan, do you think I will make the same mistake as before?"


    "You can''t fight me in the last life. Do you think you can? Don''t laugh. In the near future, we will meet again in the holy land. " Leng Yuan said, and he looked up and laughed.


    Fuhuan looks at the scene, and she purses her lips.


    After a while, Leng Yuan''s face began to blur and twist. His face flashed across Qin''s face and then recovered.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Leng Yuan covers her face and screams until her figure disappears in front of Fuhuan


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin woke up in a flash and sat up from the bed.


    After looking at her eyes, she only slept for more than half an hour. The rain outside hasn''t abated, but with the dream just now, Muyun Geun can''t help but close her arms and a chill comes out of her body.


    Muyun Geun no longer sleepy, walked out of the bed, drew a cloak and wrapped it around her, then went out.


    "Miss, you wake up..." Zixiang keeps at the door all the time. When she sees Muyun Geun coming out, she immediately opens her umbrella and helps Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin went to the front hall, and before entering the front hall, she heard mother Shen''s voice --


    "Oh, how can I die at this juncture? I''m going to close the ceremony soon. I''m so frustrated!"


    Muyun Geun''s eyelids jumped. She went into the door and asked, "who is dead?"


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s voice, Mammy Shen shuddered first, then looked at Muyun Geun and said, "it''s Qin Wanyue who died."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned.


    "Last time Qin munan was found hiding traitor Qin muyue in the military camp, the two brothers and sisters were taken back and kept in prison. That Qin Wanyue was seriously injured. If he could last for two months, he would be dead! Just heard that he died in prison... " Mother Shen said.


    Qin muyue is dead


    If it wasn''t for the dream just now, Mu Yunjin would almost forget this womanAt this time, the current situation combined with the dream just now, Mu Yunjin always has a sense of unspeakable, and always feels that things are not so simple.


    "Oh, your highness is back." Mother Shen said.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyes, and saw Chu Li, a purple robe, with a tight face, walking slowly forward to the hall here.


    After stepping into the front hall, my eyes fell on Muyun Jin for the first time, and I raised my eyebrows, "didn''t you take a nap today?"

 Chapter 405

    "Wake up." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Then he went to Chu Li''s side, surrounded his arm, raised his eyes and looked at Chu Li. "You have been busy in the palace for a long time, hungry or not? Tired or not


    "Hungry and tired, how will the princess reward Ben?" Chu Li Mou dye smile, pinched to bathe cloud Jin''s face.


    Mu Yunjin chuckles and pulls Chu Li into the backyard.


    All the way back to the room, Muyun Geun released Chu Li first, then went to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, took Chu Li''s light shirt out, and put it on the chair aside.


    Then he went back to Chu Li''s side and bowed his head to help him undress.


    "Take a bath first. It''s raining so hard outside. Be careful of the cold." Mu Yunjin takes off Chu Li''s robe and looks up at him.


    Chu Li slightly hooks the corner of his mouth and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in the hot spring pool.


    "Come on, open your mouth..." Muyun Geun sits by the pool, with several plates of snacks on her left. Muyun Geun picks up a piece and hands it to Chu Li''s mouth.


    Chu Li opened his mouth to eat.


    Seeing that he had eaten, Muyun Geun stretched out her hand again and helped Chu Li to hold her shoulder. She looked very attentive.


    "Chu Li, several people said today that my stomach looks like a boy with arms..." Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of this matter and looked at Chu Li with a funny face.


    If true, Chu Li suddenly back a Zheng, eyebrows wrinkled up.


    After a while, he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s time to regenerate. There will always be a daughter..."


    "Why do you like girls so much?" Although Chu Li has explained before, Ke Muyun Geun always feels that Chu Li is paranoid in this respect.


    "Girls don''t have to have so much responsibility and burden. It will be easier in the future." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin is a little silent.


    After a while, Muyun Geun said in a shallow voice, "Chu Li, let''s find a place where no one lives after the end of this year. Don''t participate in these Royal disputes anymore..."


    Chu Li turns around and looks at Muyun Geun. The mist in the hot spring pool makes Muyun Geun unable to see the emotion in Chu Li''s eyes at this time.


    "Good..." A moment later, Chu Li answers Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Mu Yunjin was not too happy to hear the answer, but felt Chu Li''s tone was a little heavy.


    This heavy, can''t say what wrong, but let her in the bottom of the heart feel a little complex.


    It seems that for a long time, she didn''t know what Chu Li was pursuing


    Is his heart full of his ideals and expectations


    She didn''t know that.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin felt that her wife could fail.


    "Haha, I said casually. Don''t take it seriously." Mu Yunjin smiles, but doesn''t drop what she just said.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, I heard that Qin muyue died. Is it true or not?"


    After Chu Li went out of the hot spring pool, Mu Yunjin helped Chu Li to fasten her dress belt and asked at the same time.


    "Well, it''s true." Chu Li''s tone was clear.


    "Is it really her? How can I feel a little mysterious... " Mu Yunjin is a little unimaginable. Qin Wanyue is so difficult to deal with a person, and she really died.


    Chu Li took a sip of saliva, hugged Mu Yunjin and sat down on the chair together, "her abdomen was pierced by you, plus she was trapped in the prison these days, the wound had already festered and festered, and it would be sooner or later to die."


    Mu Yunjin nodded knowingly and mentioned Qin muyue. She couldn''t help but think of another person, "what about Qin munan, who is still in prison?"


    "Well." Chu Li responds gently.


    Later, he said, "Qin Mu Nan is a loyal man, but as a general, he is too emotional. Chu Ye wants him to stay in the prison, but also wants him to understand something. "


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, and was about to bathe when she suddenly felt something in her arms.


    "By the way..."


    Mu Yunjin takes out the brocade box that yunguangyao gave.


    "Your father sent this to us today It was sent by the monarch of Nanting. " Mu Yunjin finished, opened the brocade box and took out the small hand rings.


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed lightly. He looked at the delicate bracelet, reached out and took it. He put it in the palm of his hand.


    Then, gently shaking, a bell sound came out.


    "Put it away." Chu Li put the bracelet back into the brocade box.


    Mu Yunjin closes the brocade box, opens the wardrobe, and puts the brocade box on the bottom floor of the wardrobe.


    "Wait." Chu Li makes a sound and goes to Mu Yunjin''s side.


    "Give it to Ben Wang for safekeeping." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Muyun and Geun were shocked for a moment, then took out the brocade box and handed it to Chu Li''s hand. "Then you should take good care of it."


    Chu Li smiles and nods.Mu Yunjin looks at the brocade box and estimates what Yun Guangyao gave. Maybe it''s not just the bracelet.


    So, it''s better for Chu Li to keep it.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a hurry, and the day of the great ceremony came in a flash.


    Because of her pregnancy, Chu Li didn''t dare to take her to a place full of people and things. However, seeing that Mu Yunjin was stuffy in the house every day, he couldn''t bear it, so he took her out the door with him.


    Today''s streets are full of activity. A large number of people have gathered in the streets and lanes to talk about the event after the closure. Many more people have run to the gate of the palace.


    When Chu Li and Mu Yunjin''s carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, dozens of carriages had stopped outside the gate. The people who got off the carriage were all dressed up and then stepped into the palace gate.


    Muyun Geun saw it. When she was about to get out of the car, she was pulled by Chu Li. Then she heard the voice of the guard outside. "Ning Wang Fu''s carriage, let''s go!"


    Then the carriage slowly drove into the Palace door.


    "Do we still have this privilege today?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows and touched Mu Yunjin''s stomach. "It''s her privilege, not ours."


    Muyun Geun chuckles, "this is the legend, mother with son expensive?"


    "A mother is dear to her daughter." Chu Li corrected her.


    "I hate it!" Mu Yun hie couldn''t help but make complaints about Tucao Chu Li. Then he was bored and bored. "Is it really my daughter that I am born?"


    Chu Li is delighted by her words, and the smile in her eyes is hard to cover. "What do you think?"


    "I want you to say." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, looked at Chu Li, and did not blink.


    "My king''s heart is full of you." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, his tone and eyes are extremely firm.


    Mu Yunjin has a feeling of being in full bloom for a moment, and suddenly finds that this kind of love talk is really hard to listen to.


    I won''t get tired of hearing it many times.


    "Here you are, your highness." The carriage stopped and there was Ding Xian''s voice outside.


    Chu Li answered.


    "Today, you are not allowed to go anywhere or leave the king''s sight." In front of the car, Chu Li tells Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Later, Chu Li got out of the carriage first, and then carefully supported Muyun Geun to get out of the carriage.


    "Six brothers and six sisters in law..."


    Just got out of the car, Chu Qingyuan''s voice came.


    Chu Qingyuan seems to have something urgent. When the voice falls, she has trotted to Mu Yunjin. She is about to rush to Mu Yunjin, and she has been stopped by Chu Li. "Have something to say."


    Chu Qingyuan stopped at her feet, and her face was a little sad. "Six sisters in law, that North Qilu is here. When my father saw him, he was said to be very satisfied. He wanted me to marry him to the North Ming Kingdom What to do... "


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    "If you don''t like it, just push it off. No one can force you with your brother." Chu Li looks at Chu Qingyuan.


    "Wuwuwu, six brothers, I''m so moved..." Chu Qingyuan burst into tears.


    While talking, there was a male voice -


    "sister Geun Hua..."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Li, Mu Yunjin, and Chu Qingyuan turned to look at it at the same time.


    When Chu Qingyuan saw this man, she immediately hid behind Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun and Geun micro frowned and looked at the man who came near. He was young, beautiful, angular, dark and profound, but he looked very happy. At this time, his face was showing a familiar smile.


    In this place, a strange man who can call her sister Geun Hua, then only North Qilu.


    "It''s the second brother. Are you alone?" At present, Muyun Geun can only pretend to be warm with a stiff scalp.


    "I have several envoys with me. I heard that elder sister will attend today, so I am here waiting for elder sister." North Qilu opening.


    Muyun Geun hooks her lips and looks at the North Qilu. "How old are you this year, brother?"


    "Just turned sixteen." North Qilu answers.


    Muyun and Geun are shocked for a moment. Unexpectedly, Beiqi law is only 16 years old.


    However, after thinking about it, it seems that it was almost the same. Before Beitang heard the wind and ascended the throne as emperor, he had a feeling with jiangqingxue. At that time, he was already pregnant with her.


    This year, she just turned seventeen.


    "Oh, by the way, father and emperor have something for elder sister." North Qi law finish saying, took out a brocade box.


    At first glance, it''s a brocade box, and Muyun Geun''s eyebrows are on top of her.


    On one side, Chu Li reaches out to take the brocade box for mu Yunjin, and opens the brocade box. It''s a pair of small concentric locks.


    "The father said that sister Geun Hua was about to give birth. He was busy in government affairs and couldn''t make it, so he asked his younger brother to bring it." North Qilu said with a smile.


    "Hard work, second brother." Mu Yunjin hooks his lips and finds that beiqilu is a child who has not grown up. It seems that his heart is not bad.Chu Qingyuan has been hiding behind Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. Seeing that Bei Qilu has been staying here, she is a little upset and anxious. She is afraid that the passers-by will see this scene and think how she and Bei Qilu really are doing


    "Hello, the second prince of Beiming. When you have delivered the gift, you can go to meet your envoys." Chu Qingyuan opens her mouth and points to North Qilu.


    North Qilu heard, looked at Chu Qingyuan, shook his head, "the father asked me to ask him more about elder sister''s recent situation. I haven''t started to ask yet."


    "You..." Chu Qingyuan was speechless. She ran away first.


    North Qi law saw Chu Qingyuan run away, touched her head, looked at Mu Yunjin, "elder sister, did I make nine princesses angry?"


    "I don''t know..." Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    North Qilu and Chu Qingyuan, a 16-year-old and a 15-year-old, are still small fart children in Mu Yunjin''s eyes. It''s a matter of marriage. There''s a feeling that they need to fly in the wind and jump in the dog

 Chapter 406

    Beiqilu is really different from muyunjin. He thought that he had a mother like Yang Qingning, and his character should not be better, or maybe he was arrogant and domineering. However, after such a contact today, he found that he was a child with simple mind.


    All the way to the main hall used in today''s Fenghou ceremony, the square outside the hall has been filled with people. At a glance, most of them are familiar people.


    Chu Li has been holding Muyun Geun''s hand firmly. Seeing a lot of people outside, he doesn''t go there. He''s afraid that people will crowd into Muyun Geun.


    "Ah, it''s his highness and Princess Ning..."


    Behind him, there was a warm voice.


    Muyun Geun looked back and saw that Mrs. Li was standing behind her in a formal dress, with some of the official ladies at her side.


    Today is Li yingxuan''s posthumous ceremony. Mrs. Li has also become one of the most popular ladies among these officials. Some of them are familiar with her and others are not familiar with her today.


    Mrs. Li reached Muyun Geun''s sight and bent over to Muyun Geun.


    Some of the officials'' wives at the side also bent down. Last time, Muyun Geun helped them find the poison and antidote, but they haven''t officially thanked her.


    "Ladies, don''t be polite." Muyun Geun smiled.


    Mrs. Li nodded, walked two steps closer, looked at Yunjin''s bulging belly, and raised her mouth. "Look at the shape of this belly, it looks like a boy!"


    As soon as the topic was opened, the ladies of the government opened their chatterboxes one by one --


    "yes, this sharp shape looks like a baby boy!"


    "Princess Ning''s face looks very lucky. It must be a boy''s face."


    "Yes, his highness and Princess Ning are very good-looking. The boy they gave birth to must be very beautiful. I don''t know how many girls they want to attract in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The official''s wife spoke vigorously one by one, regardless of whether the belly looked like a boy or a girl. He pinched the boy and said that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin must be happy.


    This world, but mother with son expensive, of course, is the best to have a basket of boys.


    But they think so. Muyun Geun is not embarrassed. She has already felt someone''s low pressure beside her.


    But on this occasion today, it''s hard to avoid looking down and not looking up. It''s not good to be too embarrassed.


    So mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth and made a circle. "We all like boys and girls. It''s good to be born safely."


    "Princess Ning is right. The child is safe and sound." Seeing that Chu Li seemed unhappy, Mrs. Li immediately followed Mu Yunjin''s words.


    In a word, the Li family has made great contributions to the Ning palace.


    If Mu Yunjin didn''t help her and xuan''er in meihuating that day, maybe their mother and daughter would suffer some skin and flesh.


    What''s more, it''s just because of this that Chu Ye seems to notice xuan''er


    There is also her master''s promotion from the county magistrate of qipinzhong to zhengyipinyouxiang, which is also thanks to the recommendation of Chu Li.


    Mrs. Li thought of these and thanked Chu Li and Mu Yunjin more and more.


    "Princess Ning, it''s a while before the auspicious time of the canonization ceremony. Go to the pavilion over there for a while with a big stomach." Mrs. Li said enthusiastically.


    Mu Yunjin is really tired after standing for a long time. She can''t help looking up at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded his head. He was just about to take Mu Yunjin with him. He trotted to a figure, "Your Highness Ning Wang..."


    The person here is eunuch Lu Gonggong.


    "Your Highness King Ning, the emperor asks you to come over and discuss something." Lu Gong is fair.


    Wen Yan, Chu Li slightly frowns, "let him wait..."


    "Your Highness, go." Before Chu Li had finished speaking, Mu Yunjin had already spoken first.


    Chu Li is slightly Zheng, looked at the distance of the pavilion.


    "I''ll wait for you in the pavilion. It''s just a few steps. Nothing can happen." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Well, then be careful and don''t run around." Chu Li admonishes.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Later, Chu Li pursed her thin lips and left.


    After Chu Li left, Muyun Geun went to the pavilion. Zixiang, who had been quietly following behind, had just come up to help Muyun Geun. Mrs. Li had already taken the lead.


    "The road ahead is cobblestone. Princess Ning should be careful." Mrs. Li said with concern.


    "Madam Xiang, you don''t have to be so polite." Muyun Geun takes back her hand and gives Zixiang a look.


    Zixiang immediately helps Muyun Geun.


    When she came to the pavilion, there were several people sitting in the pavilion. Muyun Geun looked over and saw Mrs. Yan at a glance. She was accompanied by several ladies, including Mrs. Yang.


    At first glance, Mrs. Yan didn''t fall on Mu Yunjin, but on Mrs. Li.


    Originally, she was the prime minister''s wife of seven grades, but now they are equal to each other.Plus now that Li yingxuan has been chosen as the queen, she falls down from the same position. She is short of Mrs. Li and doesn''t know how many heads.


    Alas, their clothes are not bad. Why can''t they choose the right one!


    "It''s Princess Ning and Mrs. Li. Come and have a seat. Come and have a seat." Although Mrs. Yan was not happy, she didn''t show her face at all. She stood up and made room for herself.


    Muyun Geun went over and sat down.


    "Mrs. Li is a bit modest," Mrs. Yan, please sit down, too


    "Ah, yes." Mrs. Yan hooked her mouth and sat down.


    Mrs. Yang stood aside and silently rolled her white eyes. In her heart, she cursed countless times. In her eyes, the Li family was lucky to step on shit!


    Li yingxuan, I don''t know how long this queen can sit!


    We''ll see you in the future!


    "Come on, pour Princess Ning and Mrs. Li a glass of water." After sitting down, the little maid beside Mrs. Yan poured water for mu Yunjin.


    The little maid immediately went up, took the teapot on the stone table and poured a glass of water for mu Yunjin and Mrs. Li.


    Mu Yunjin dare not eat and drink the outside things. After taking the tea cup, she just blew it like a fake model and didn''t drink a mouthful.


    Before going out today, Mrs. Li went through a lot of suggestions and hints. At the moment, she just said that she was not thirsty and did not drink water.


    All this in the eyes of Mrs. Yan, but mu Yunjin and Mrs. Li do not give her face openly, the anger in their hearts is more prosperous.


    "Little girl." At this time, the voice of an Guoshi came from the outside of the pavilion.


    Hearing this sound, Mu Yunjin raised her eyes and saw the stranger standing outside the pavilion. After a moment, she was slightly stunned. Then she came to know that the teacher of an Guoshi was changed today.


    Yes, an Guoshi was also a master of air release in the Western Yuan Dynasty. Many people could not help but see his original appearance.


    Today, as an envoy of the southern court state, he came to the Western Yuan Dynasty to change his appearance so as not to cause unnecessary troubles.


    "An Guoshi is good." Muyun Geun blinked at the national teacher an.


    "Well, I happened to see you when I passed here." An Guoshi opens his mouth.


    Muyun and hibiscus hook lips, "that''s really a coincidence."


    "Not really." An Guoshi joked.


    On one side, Mrs. Yan opened her mouth? Are you the master of Nanting? "


    An Guoshi looks at Mrs Yan Yan and nods slightly.


    "Oh, it''s said that the master of Nanting has a good knowledge of astronomy, geography and martial arts. But a legend of Nanting, I didn''t expect to meet him today." Mrs. Yan''s lips and eyes were shining, and she stared at an Guoshi.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of the name of an Guoshi. It''s said that the master of Guoshi can also predict the sky. It''s really awesome." Said the other lady.


    "I''ve heard it, and I''ve heard it!"


    Muyun Geun looked at this scene with great interest. He picked up the eyebrows of Guoshi an and sent a secret voice, "yes, I can still harvest so many Mi Mei at such an old age."


    "Are you sure it''s fan Mei, not the square dancing ladies?" An Guoshi also returned to daomiyin in a helpless tone.


    Pooh


    Muyun Jin didn''t stop laughing.


    "Ah, an Guoshi, since you are good at divination, can you help me to divination?" Yanfu humanity.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to see you now, the monarch of the Western Yuan Dynasty. I''m sorry if I can''t help you." An Guoshi apologized and then left.


    After an Guoshi left, the ladies sighed a few times.


    "Princess Ning, how do you know Nanting national teacher?" Asked Mrs. Chen curiously.


    "I......" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Just said a word, then heard a harsh female voice, "you silly, what is the relationship between ningwangfu and Nanting state? What''s strange about knowing the national teacher of Nanting state... "


    The speaker is Mrs. Yang.


    When her words came out, there was a dead silence in the pavilion.


    What is the relationship between ningwangfu and Nanting state? Everyone knows. But who dares to put it on the table.


    Mrs. Yang was killed by her mouth sooner or later!


    Mu Yunjin is also silent. She slightly raises her lips and sweeps Mrs. Yang''s eyes.


    Mrs. Yang touched Mu Yunjin''s cool eyes, and her heart suddenly trembled. Then she suddenly realized that she had said something wrong, and her face changed.


    But if she compensates Mu Yunjin in front of so many people, she is too shameless


    "Palm!" Zixiang, as the maid of muyungeun, took the lead to stand out. Point to Mrs. Yang.


    Mrs. Yang''s eyes immediately widened to scold Zixiang, but she thought that beating a dog also depends on the owner. Now she raised it up in one breath and then silently raised it down.


    "Princess Ning, I......"


    "Princess Ning is here!" Before Mrs. Yang finished speaking, there were several voices outside the pavilion.


    Once again they looked out of the pavilion, and they were also envoys of other countries.The envoys walked into the pavilion, and the first one bowed down, "to see Princess Ning, the villain is Zhang Kui, the Prime Minister of the country to the East."


    The words fall, Zhang Kui pulls out a brocade box, "this is the congratulatory gift that the monarch specially prepares for the little prince of Ning''s mansion."


    Another gift


    Muyun rose to her lips and took the brocade box in Zhang Kui''s hand. "Thank you for me, king."


    "You don''t have to say thank you. The monarch has been busy with government affairs recently, so he only asked villains to come along to Princess Ning and ask her to understand." Zhang Kui said.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Zhang Kui went out of the pavilion after delivering the gift.


    In the pavilion, a group of gossiping women gathered around again and began to gossip --


    "Princess Ning and the monarch in the East have private relations?"

 Chapter 407

    Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth. At the moment, she feels like a needle and felt. She and these officials are really not the same way.


    What an embarrassment


    Seeing Mu Yunjin doesn''t speak, someone on one side knows that this is not to be asked, so he turns the topic to the brocade box in Mu Yunjin''s hand.


    "What kind of gift is it? Open it and let''s have a look." A lady said.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the brocade box.


    Muyun Geun holds the brocade box and smiles at them. "I''m not going to tear it down here."


    What I have said, I can''t show you what''s in it.


    When the ladies heard the words, they looked at each other and stopped talking.


    "By the way, Princess Ning just let someone talk..." An official lady who didn''t like Mrs. Yang made a bold voice.


    Mrs. Yang thought that Zhang Kui was interrupting. Everyone forgot about it. Unexpectedly, someone mentioned it again.


    The atmosphere in the bower was darkened again.


    Mu Yunjin stands up at the moment and wants to go out of the pavilion to relax.


    As she was sitting in the innermost place, she turned to the left when she went out.


    Mrs. Yang happened to stand on the left. Seeing this, she thought that Mu Yunjin was going to come over and beat her herself. Her heart sank and she quickly knelt down.


    "Princess Ning, I owe you a debt. Please forgive me..."


    Today is the grand ceremony of the posthumous ceremony. Wait a moment, there are a few slap marks on her face. Is her face OK


    Mu Yunjin frowned, some inexplicable feeling, bypassed Mrs. Yang and walked to the outside of the pavilion.


    Mrs. Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunjin left.


    Seeing Muyun Geun walking down the steps of the pavilion, Mrs. Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, a ghost voice in her head -


    "push Muyun Geun down!"


    "Push Mu Yunjin down!"


    The voice rang twice in Mrs. Yang''s mind.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Yang''s pupils, suddenly empty up, the whole wood stood up.


    When everyone didn''t respond, she suddenly rushed to muyunjin who was walking down the stairs, and pushed her hands hard to muyunjin''s back


    Muyun Geun had just walked two steps, and a strong thrust appeared behind her.


    She didn''t have any precautions against these women who had no strong hand in the bower. Suddenly, she was pushed heavily. The whole person couldn''t respond. She leaned forward as a whole


    "Ah!"


    "God, help..."


    After that, the officials'' wives were all frightened. They wanted to rush over, but it was too late.


    When Muyun Geun was about to fall to the ground, the red peach blossoms flashed a red light, and then the whole body flashed red light.


    "Sonorous......"


    The sound of a phoenix resounds.


    The eyes of all the people around were attracted.


    I saw a red flaming phoenix flying out of the back of Muyun Geun. When Muyun Geun was about to fall to the ground, it surrounded Muyun Geun''s body with its wings.


    Muyun Geun didn''t roll down the steps as expected, but was wrapped by the Red Phoenix and slowly placed on the flat ground.


    "What''s the matter!" A voice of fury and coldness came.


    Next second, hold up Mu Yunjin who is sitting on the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, a whistling Unicorn also came.


    Around, many princes and ministers who were waiting for auspicious time in the square heard the noise and ran over.


    When I saw the figures of Red Phoenix and Black Unicorn, I was scared to step back for several times.


    Red Phoenix they have seen before.


    But what is this black monster?


    After seeing the battle, all the officials in the pavilion were scared to be silly, especially Mrs. Yang, who was standing by the pavilion with her hands outstretched, who was almost crazy now.


    What did she do just now?


    Did she push Mu Yunjin down?


    No, what''s the matter


    Before she could figure it out, she felt a flash of blood in front of her eyes, followed by a sharp and penetrating pain in her hands.


    "PATA..."


    Two bloody hands fell to the ground.


    On one side, the ladies in the bower backed away, not daring to scream a little. They covered their mouths and stared at Chu Li, who was just like the infernal Shura.


    He even cut off Mrs. Yang''s hands


    "Ah ah ah..." Mrs. Yang suddenly made a shriek. Then she fainted in the pavilion. The whole person rolled down the steps to the feet of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "Lord Ning, spare your life!" Now Yang Yanqing, an official of liupin, saw his wife cut off her hands and fell to her knees in fright.Looking at this battle, needless to say, I can see clearly. It''s Mrs. Yang''s audacity that pushes Princess Ning, who is six months pregnant, down the steps.


    Now, his highness Ning Wang rushed to the crown and became a red face, and directly cut off Mrs. Yang''s hands.


    "Help Pain... " Yang Fu, who fainted, was awakened by the pain. Not everyone can bear the pain of cutting his hands.


    At present, Mrs. Yang has lost her mind in pain. Her eyes are black and her pupils are lax.


    "Sonorous......"


    The red phoenix suddenly flapped Mrs. Yang''s body several meters away.


    Dare to hurt her master, it''s killing!


    Seeing the Red Phoenix, the original onlookers silently backed away a few steps.


    Many of them still remember how the red phoenix broke Chu Qingqiang''s neck


    "What happened?" At this time, Chu Ye comes slowly.


    After seeing the scene here, I suddenly frowned and looked at the people around my eyes.


    A little eunuch who witnessed everything came over and said, "when Princess Ning walked out of the pavilion, this lady Yang rushed to push Princess Ning down the steps..."


    As for the words, some of the princes and ministers who did not know why just now are also clear.


    Yang Yanqing''s face was very quiet. He wished he had kicked the loser first.


    Last time, he heard about that step shake. He offended the Li family by accident. Now, all these extraordinary things have been done


    What a crime did he suffer in his last life? He married such a mother-in-law and came back!


    Hearing the eunuch''s words, Chu Ye takes a breath and looks at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin standing beside his eyes.


    Fortunately, Muyun Geun has nothing to do with it. Otherwise, according to Chu Li''s temperament, it is possible to kill his palace.


    "Six younger brothers, first you take younger brothers and sisters to my place to have a rest, pass on a doctor to see the situation. I will deal with the affairs here." Chuye says.


    Chu Li nods, hugs Mu Yunjin''s hand tightly, then looks at Chu ye, "fourth brother, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Ye''s words fell. Looking aside, Duke Lu, "take King Ning and Princess Ning to have a rest."


    Lu Gonggong will.


    Chu Li turns to leave with Mu Yunjin.


    Red Phoenix and Mo Qilin are also behind them, not hiding.


    After Chu Li and Mu Yunjin leave, Chu Ye recruits several more bodyguards, "deal with this place, and the rest will go to the ceremony."


    After that, Chu Ye goes to the banquet.


    Some of the ministers on the other side did not dare to watch any more. They followed Chuye away.


    After glancing at the bloody things on the ground, the rest of the official ladies who are still in the pavilion are nauseous, and one by one, regardless of the image, step out of the balustrade of the pavilion without going to the front door of the pavilion.


    Among these official ladies, the one who is most frightened is Mrs. Yan.


    Although she hates Muyun Geun, it''s a good thing that her brain doesn''t heat up to do such extraordinary things.


    Mrs. Yang, she''s really out of her mind. She''s looking for her own way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess Ning is frightened. Everything is well with her baby. In a moment, I will prescribe a pair of birth control pills for Princess Ning." One of the doctors carefully opened his mouth after Mu Yunjin finished his pulse.


    Mu Yunjin is sitting on the bed, and her heart is still pounding.


    If the Red Phoenix had not appeared in time, she would have suffered a lot of crimes.


    Chu Li''s face was black on one side. When he heard the doctor''s words, his tense heart was loose, but his face was not relieved.


    After Taiyi''s diagnosis and treatment, he immediately withdrew and prescribed medicine.


    After the doctor left, Chu Li sat next to Muyun Geun''s bed, reached out to hold Muyun Geun tightly in his arms, with a little trembling and fear.


    "Yunjin, it''s my Wang Shuhu."


    Muyun Geun listened to this. Her heart was sour and her eyes were hot. She reached out and hugged Chu Li. "Why do you say that? It''s not your responsibility."


    This smelly man, always like this, takes all responsibility on his own body.


    Muyun Geun thought that the more sour she felt in her heart, she tightly pressed her lips, afraid that she could not help crying.


    Chu Li didn''t speak, just hugged Mu Yunjin tightly and didn''t let go for a moment.


    Fortunately nothing happened, or he would blame himself for life.


    After that, she can''t be let out of her sight


    "Your Highness..." Ding Xian''s voice sounded at the door.


    Chu Li heard Ding Xian''s voice, and he was slightly stunned. Then he gently released Muyun Geun and smoothed the scattered hair between her forehead. "You can have a rest here, and I will come after you go out."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    "Your Highness, I went to investigate just now. I don''t know if Mrs. Yang is crazy or what. She kept saying that when she pushed the princess, someone was manipulating her mind." Ding Xian opens his mouth.Chu Li is calm face, clench tight fist, Mou dye is displeased, light spit, "know."


    "Your Highness, your subordinates have been patrolling in the dark today, and no abnormality has been found." Ding Xian added.


    "Well." Chu Li gave a gentle hum.


    At this time, Zixiang came over with the freshly cooked medicine. When she saw Chu Li and Ding Xian, she bent towards them.


    Ding Xian sees Zixiang and turns his eyes. "Zixiang, what happened to you in the bower today? That lady Yang would push the princess?"


    Mentioning this, Zixiang gets angry. "Today, the princess is chatting with a group of Madame, and then she meets an Guoshi of Nanting state halfway. An Guoshi comes to say hello."


    "Later, some people wondered how Anshi and Princess knew each other. Mrs. Yang said that we would rather have the Royal Palace and Nanting Kingdom That one, then the atmosphere is not good. The maid asked Mrs. yang to talk... "


    With that, Zixiang suddenly knelt down in fear, "it''s all bad for the maidservant. If it wasn''t for the maidservant to make his own decision, I''m afraid she wouldn''t annoy Mrs. Yang..."


    "Well, get up quickly, it''s not your problem." Ding Xian saw this little girl think more and hurriedly pulled her up.


    At this time, an Guoshi came in

 Chapter 408

    "How''s it going? I heard that girl Yun Jin was pushed down the steps?" As soon as he got closer, an Guoshi looked at Chu Li in a voice.


    Chu Li nodded, his face cold, reached for the medicine bowl in Zixiang''s hand, and went in.


    In the room, Mu Yunjin is leaning against the head of the bed, drooping her eyes, and thinking about some things in her mind


    She always felt that Mrs. Yang pushed her down the steps, which was strange and strange.


    Although Mrs. Yang is domineering and cheap, won''t she dare to push her down the steps?


    Or is it that Mrs. Yang is really annoyed by her, so she is impulsive?


    Muyun Geun felt headache more and more. She couldn''t help but touch her raised belly.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the child.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the footsteps coming from my side and looked away from my eyes. It was Chu Li and an Guoshi.


    "Little girl, are you ok?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "I''m fine." Mu Yunjin hooks the corner of her mouth.


    An Guoshi nodded and saw that Mu Yunjin wanted to drink some medicine. He stood aside first and did not speak.


    Chu Li takes a spoon and feeds Muyun Geun one mouthful of birth control medicine until a bowl of medicine is finished.


    "Lie down and sleep." Chu Li put down the medicine bowl and helped Mu Yunjin to lie down.


    Muyun Geun lay on her back and took a breath, feeling tired.


    An Guo Shi looked at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, and said slightly, "where is Mrs. Yang now?"


    "I''m in jail." Ding Xian answers.


    An Guoshi frowned. "Let''s go and have a look."


    The words fall, an Guoshi goes out.


    Chu Li slightly twisted his eyebrows, and toward Ding Xian, leaning to his chin, followed an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi just left, and there were two footsteps outside, accompanied by the footsteps, and the conversation came --


    "I said North Qilu, why are you so upset? Why are you following me all the time!"


    "Who''s following you? I''ll find my sister Huang!"


    "Then you can''t come late or early. You have to squeeze in a time with me..."


    "As soon as the ceremony is over, I will come here as soon as I finish. Is there anything wrong?"


    "You..."


    The two voices are getting closer and closer. When Muyun Geun looks away, she sees that Chu Qingyuan and Bei Qilu have entered the room.


    "Sister-in-law, are you ok?" Chu Qingyuan immediately rushed over, "I was just visited by some popular empress dowager Rui, so I didn''t know that such a big thing happened."


    "Mrs. Yang, she is really a victim of thousands of knives. She''s not going to die!"


    Mu Yunjin rubs her head.


    "Little nine, be quiet." Seeing Muyun Geun, Chu Li seems to be uncomfortable, and reminds Chu Qingyuan.


    Chu Qingyuan immediately covered her mouth, only to find that she was excited and spoke with a sharp voice.


    "Are you OK, sister Geun Hua?" The North Qi law made a sound at the right time.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good, or the father will know and worry." North Qilu road.


    Mention North Hall to smell the wind, Mu Yun Jin micro Zheng for a while, then open up, "this matter don''t let them know, lest they are multi-minded."


    "Yes, I see." North Qilu point down.


    Mu Yunjin hooks up the corner of her mouth and doesn''t talk much anymore.


    Chu Qingyuan and Bei Qilu came for a while, and were chased by Chu Li. They also understood that Muyun Geun had just been frightened and needed a rest. When Chu Li reminded them, they all went out.


    Just as I went out, the quarrel came out again, and then drifted farther and farther away.


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect to be able to make trouble when I came to attend the ceremony. It seems that I''m really not suitable to go out." Mu Yunjin laughed at herself.


    Chu Li raised a curve at the corner of his mouth. "It''s not that you shouldn''t go out, it''s that I really shouldn''t let you out of my sight."


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "no one could have expected such a thing."


    I thought that those thieves in Qiuye of Chu Dynasty were very peaceful recently. It''s OK to go out. Who knows that they can''t defend


    Mu Yunjin thought for a while, a little tired, and gradually fell asleep.


    After Muyun Geun slept, Chu Li tucked in the quilt for her and watched Muyun Geun''s sleeping face for a while.


    A moment later, footsteps came from the door.


    At the sound of footsteps, Chu Li raised his eyes and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The people who came near outside were an Guoshi and Ding Xian, who had just come back from the prison.


    Before they got close to the door, they saw Chu Li come out.


    "How is it?" Chu Li asked with calm eyes.


    An Guoshi picked up his eyebrows, sat down on the chair in the main hall, sighed softly, pointed to his eyebrow center, "there is a small hole in Mrs. Yang''s temple."


    "Pinhole?" Chu Li narrowed her eyes, with a hint of surprise in her tone.An Guoshi nodded, "yes, it''s a small hole, and then with this small hole, there''s another disgusting discovery."


    Chu Li looks at an Guoshi and doesn''t understand what his so-called disgust means.


    After an Guoshi finished, he pointed out a length. "In the hole in her temple, she drew out a black insect about this long..."


    "That bug is a bug." An Guoshi said.


    Gu insect


    After hearing these two words, Chu Li''s face sank completely, his brow was frowning, and his whole body was full of the spirit of killing.


    "Unexpectedly, these people seem to be peaceful recently, but they have set up ambushes around us. Mrs. Yang is the first one to be exposed." An Guoshi laughed at himself.


    "Then what should we do now? We can''t wait to die." Ding Xian''s excited voice.


    An Guoshi looked at Chu Li. "Chu Li, what do you think?"


    Chu Li clenched his fists and lips. "Yun Jin is about to give birth in more than three months. Before she gave birth safely, I won''t take the initiative to find those people."


    "I see." An Guoshi can understand Chu Li''s idea at the moment.


    After all, those people are more difficult to deal with. They can not be eliminated in a moment. If there is any moth in Muyun Geun''s production, it will be a big problem.


    "Even so, don''t let Yun Jin go out this time. Stay in the palace until she has a baby." An Guoshi opens his mouth.


    Chu Li nodded softly.


    After that, an Guoshi stood up and said, "it''s estimated that there will be a feast ahead. I''m so tired. I''ll go first. This time I''m here on behalf of Nanting country. It''s really troublesome..."


    Finish saying, an Guoshi walked out.


    Ding Xian saw an Guoshi go, and also looked at Chu Li. "Your Highness, I just met Duke Lu at the door. Duke Lu was told by the emperor to attend the banquet after the seal as much as possible."


    "I see." Chu Li felt a little upset.


    "Sonorous......"


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, the Red Phoenix and Mo Qilin, who had been wandering around the palace, came back and each made a howl.


    Chu Li looked at them and waved at them.


    The Red Phoenix and Mo Qilin immediately ran.


    "I will go out for a while. You stay here and don''t run around." Chu Li reached out and touched the heads of Red Phoenix and Black Unicorn.


    The two animals understood Chu Li''s words and nodded.


    Then Chu Li went out.


    After Chu Li left, the red phoenix opened the door with her wings, flew in, and sat down beside Muyun Geun''s bed.


    Mo Qilin also follows.


    The two animals took a look at each other and silently exchanged their eyes.


    Mo Qilin: it''s really pitiful, but qingluan, can you not use the vulgar name of the beast mo.


    Red Phoenix: I like it. You can''t care.


    Mo Qilin: then I call you red hair


    Red Phoenix: no! You want to be beaten!


    Mo Qilin: then change your tongue


    Red Phoenix: I don''t!


    Mo Qilin: red hair


    Red Phoenix:


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Mu Yunjin has been staying in the mansion for half a month. She doesn''t mean to go out at all.


    In her spare time, she even followed mother Shen to learn needlework.


    "Ah, why is it so complicated..." Mu Yunjin has been embroidering all morning. Looking at the crooked thread on the red cloth, she is annoyed that she can''t see any patterns.


    Mother Shen sat aside and said with a smile, "princess, you should be patient and careful."


    Mother Shen''s words fell, and she showed her achievement of embroidering all morning to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at it. It can be seen from the outline that they are a pair of mandarin ducks.


    "My hands are not suitable for needles and threads..."


    Suitable for holding knives


    Muyun Geun said silently in the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t think so. Go on with a new cloth and learn these things. Then you can help the little prince or the little princess to make things by yourself." Mother Shen said with emotion.


    Later, he sighed again, "I''ve been trapped in this palace all my life and missed the opportunity to go out and marry people. Recently, I often think that if I went out of the palace at that time, I''m afraid that my grandson will soon have one."


    Mu Yunjin heard this, and her heart felt a little bit, "it seems that I have to hurry to marry the little girl of Zixiang, but I can''t let her follow me and delay the marriage."


    "Purple fragrance..." When it comes to Zixiang, Mammy Shen says, "she and the song guard in our house are a little tired."


    "Song Chun?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.Mother Shen smiled and lowered her voice. "That''s right, song Chun."


    "I''ve seen it several times. Song Chun secretly gives Zixiang that girl a snack. If it''s not greasy, song Chun''s Wooden pimple, how can he do such a thing?"


    Muyun Geun is really excited. Looking back, she did see Zixiang and song Chun meet each other several times. But she didn''t know what snacks to give.


    "I''d like to say that the weather is fine recently, and it''s going to be early summer. We haven''t had any happy events for a long time, so we should do it as soon as possible." Mother Shen suggested.


    Mu Yunjin touched her chin. "Do you have to ask their own opinion about this?"


    "Then let''s ask Zixiang for advice. I think it will come true!" Mother Shen blinked at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin raises the corner of her mouth.


    Two people are chatting, not far away purple fragrance is carrying a fruit tray to come over, "Miss, first don''t embroider, eat some fruit."


    Mu Yunjin and Shen mammy look at Zixiang without blinking.


    Zixiang was seen by them. She was not comfortable all over. She swallowed her saliva. "Why, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 409

    Pooh


    Seeing Zixiang''s trembling appearance, Mammy Shen couldn''t help but smile first.


    Mother Shen smiled like this, and Zixiang was even more flustered. She looked at Muyun Geun again, but saw that Muyun Geun was also smiling at her.


    Suddenly, Zixiang knelt down and said, "Miss, you know what''s wrong..."


    Seeing this, Mammy Shen laughed even louder and covered her stomach. "Ouch, this girl''s smile makes my stomach ache."


    "Miss..." Zixiang was so sad that she didn''t know what she had done.


    Muyun Geun saw that Zixiang was still that silly little girl. She sighed and stooped to help her. "Get up quickly."


    Zixiang stands up and shrinks to the spot.


    "Little xianger, I just talked with Mammy and talked about your life events, so I want to ask you, but I have a favorite object?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Zixiang was stunned, and then her face was flushed, "Miss, my maid is not married..."


    "You little girl, you are so young that there is no one who doesn''t marry. Like Mammy, you are old and lonely. Would you like to?" Mother Shen smiled and comforted.


    Hearing this, Zixiang suddenly blushed.


    "Zixiang, Mammy is right. You are still young. You can''t spend your whole life by my side. You should have your own life." Muyun Geun opens her mouth and looks at Zixiang.


    This little girl is the first one who really treats her after she comes to a different world.


    "Miss..." Zixiang''s eyes are sour. I don''t know what to say.


    At this time, not far away Chu Li is entering the backyard. Beside him, he happens to follow song Chun and Huang Yan.


    When mother Shen saw this scene, she was very happy. She stood up and waved to Chu Li, "Your Highness, the princess is here."


    Chu Li heard the voice, looked up and saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, then walked slowly.


    Chu Li knows that Muyun Geun is studying needlework at leisure recently. When he gets close to the pavilion, he picks up the embroidery on the table in front of Muyun Geun.


    "Poof What is this? Is it a duck? It doesn''t look like a goose... " When Huang Yan saw the pattern, he couldn''t help laughing and chattering. He was handed a knife eye by someone and closed his mouth in fear.


    Chu Li looked at the design, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said in a warm voice, "well, yes, it''s better than yesterday."


    Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows and rings Chu Li''s arm. "My husband knows the goods..."


    "Yes, yes, your husband has the best eyesight." Yellow inflammation is attached.


    Song Chun stands aside, enters the pavilion, subconsciously looks at the purple fragrance standing aside, sees her face is red, her eyes are also full of tears, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    After a while, the wood made a sound, "miss Zixiang, are you sick? That red face? "


    Zixiang hears song Chun''s voice, shakes her head and drops her face.


    Muyunjin and mammy Shen look at each other suddenly, and then mammy Shen opens her mouth, "well, I and the princess are looking for Zixiang! Now that Zixiang is old, it''s time to choose a good family to marry. "


    Finish saying, also specially peek at the expression of song Chun.


    Song Chun''s face was stiff, and there was a faint flash in his pupil. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Married? It''s good to get married. Do you have a good choice? " Huang Yan sits down and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I haven''t chosen yet."


    "I didn''t choose..." Huang Yan touched his face and began to break his fingers. "We''d rather have several ready-made high-quality objects in the palace. Princess, you should think about it."


    "High quality object, you mean the two of them, Ding Baowei and song Baowei?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Huang Yan''s face suddenly collapsed. "This is to exclude me from the high quality of the small yellow?"


    Muyun and Geun hooked their lips, but they didn''t speak.


    Chu Li listened to Mu Yunjin''s words and understood her ideas.


    His opponents and servants are always not harsh. If they meet something they really like, he will not interfere with their marriage.


    "Guard Ding and guard song are both good. They are also talented." Mother Shen went on.


    On one side, song Chun heard this and couldn''t help but snigger. Yu Guang glanced at Zixiang and didn''t know what she would think.


    Zixiang is also peeping at Song Chun at the moment. As soon as they meet, they immediately move away from each other and hang their heads down with red faces.


    This scene, did not escape the eyes of the other three people in the pavilion.


    "I think Ding Xian is too skilful. He is not as good as our song guard. We song guard are honest and honest. How many people..." Song Chun picked his eyebrows.


    "I think so, guard Ding is not as considerate as guard song..." Mother Shen followed.


    At this time, Ding Xianlian, who was patrolling around, sneezed several times.


    Song Chun is so boastful. He grabs his head, raises his eyes, and looks at Zixiang. "Better Marry me. "¡­¡­


    In the dining room, Mu Yunjin is in a good mood.


    Zixiang''s marriage with song Chun is over, and her mind is over.


    Now, she only expects three months to pass quickly and give birth to her baby earlier


    "Alas, each of them has married his daughter-in-law to have children. When will it be my turn?" Huang Yan sighed and looked sad.


    "Are you afraid you won''t get a daughter-in-law?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Huang Yan hears the words and sighs again, "that''s what we need to have eyes and feelings. You see, our royal highness is not short of Yingying, Yingying, Yanyan. Why did he marry you later? It''s not fate..."


    "It''s fate. I can''t stop it." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    Muyun Geun chuckles. Fate is something she believes.


    At the beginning, if she didn''t go to appreciate Wenlou, if she didn''t accidentally lose the jade pendant, I''m afraid she may not have an intersection with Chu Li now.


    I was thinking that there was already a bowl of chicken soup in front of me.


    "Drink this." Chu Li''s soft voice came in her ear.


    Muyun Geun nodded, picked up the spoon and drank the soup slowly.


    Seeing that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are so intimate, Huang Yan is leaning against the chair. He is bored and has no appetite.


    After a while, he said tentatively, "that day, when I mentioned the matter of changing time and space, I looked for many classics and looked through it. It seems that I have some eyebrows to change the time of time and space..."


    Mention this, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li brush together to see Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan felt that he was finally faced up to it. He immediately cleared his throat and said mysteriously, "it''s said that it''s related to the holy land of heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li and Mu Yunjin did not speak.


    Huang Yan continued, "classically speaking, the land of heaven was a place where fairies gathered. There are many secrets there. It is said that there is a mechanism to change time and space..."


    "Do you think it''s credible?" Huang Yan says, looking at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin buries her head and continues to drink soup.


    Chu Li is pale swept the eye yellow inflammation, some headache, "you should let clear dream to give you a pulse."


    "What do you mean?" Huang Yan didn''t quite understand.


    After a while, Huang Yancai reflected the meaning of Chu Li, and immediately sighed heavily, "I didn''t say it in vain, it''s really written on the classic."


    "I......"


    Before Huang Yan finished speaking, Ding Xian came in from the outside and followed the landing father-in-law behind him.


    "Your Highness..." Ding Xian goes to Chu Li.


    Chu Li glanced over his eyes to see Ding Xian, and then his eyes fell on Duke Lu.


    Duke Lu bent over Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "I have seen your highness, Princess Ning..."


    "Free." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "Thank you, your highness." Duke Lu raised his head and said, "according to the emperor''s words, this year''s new emperor ascended the throne. The emperor decided to advance this year''s sacrificial ceremony to the ninth day of the ninth day after ten days. At that time, he asked his highness and Princess Ning to attend."


    Chu Li hears the words, slightly wring his eyebrows and heart, and his tone is low. "I can go, but Yun Jin can''t."


    "Here..." Hearing this, Duke Lu made a mistake for a while.


    Seeing that Chu Li''s face was not good, Duke Lu dared not contradict Chu Li, bent over and said, "the old slave went back to report to the emperor."


    The words fell, and Lu Gong walked away with a fair voice.


    When Duke Lu went out, Ding Xian was ready to leave, but Huang Yan stopped him. "Alas, guard Ding, you are on duty today..."


    "What do you mean?" Ding Xian looks at Huang Yan. He doesn''t understand why he calls himself Ding Baowei.


    Huang Yan shrugs, "you might have had a daughter-in-law, but now it''s gone. It''s gone..."


    "Ah?" Ding Xiantou Meng, "can you explain something white?"


    "Yellow inflammation thief Xi smile," can''t, I intentionally hang your appetite


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Xian went out directly.


    Huang Yan''s face crossed. "No energy."


    At this time, Ding Xian suddenly turned back and came in, looking at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, "by the way, just received the news, Xinyao is pregnant."


    After that, he went out again.


    Huang Yan is even more crazy now!


    How can people all over the world be in pairs? How can he be so unlucky? He is so fond of the snake spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, when Muyun Geun slept in the middle of the night, she suddenly felt a hot feeling coming from her stomach.


    When he opened his eyes mistily, he saw a red light on her bulging stomach.


    Muyun Geun''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. She reached out and stroked her stomach. Her eyes were surprised.


    At the moment of touching the stomach, the red light suddenly disappeared, together with the feeling of the heat.


    Muyun Geun immediately sat up from the bed and sighed¡ª¡ªShe''s not really pregnant with a Nezha, is she?


    Chu Li, who was sleeping, felt the changes around him and woke up in a flash. He felt the white jade pendant under the pillow. The white light lit up the room.


    "What''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? " Seeing that Mu Yunjin''s forehead was full of sweat beads, Chu Li was worried and reached out to hold Mu Yunjin''s arm.


    This touch found that her clothes were all wet, and her whole body was sweating.


    Chu Li was shocked. He got out of bed, lit the candle in the room, opened the door, and called a bodyguard to find Qing Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    "The fetus looks normal, and there''s no cold. What''s wrong with the princess? All of a sudden, she''s sweating so much?" After Qingmeng completes the pulse for Muyun Geun, she takes a careful look at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head. When she hears that the baby looks normal, she is relieved. "Maybe I have a nightmare..."

 Chapter 410

    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Qingmeng nodded knowingly, "so it is..."


    "You''re getting bigger now. Although you should pay more attention to everything, you don''t have to be too scared. Just be calm." Qingmeng tells Muyun Geun that the baby looks like everything is normal, so she doesn''t even prescribe the medicine.


    Muyun Geun let out a sound, subconsciously stroked her stomach, and the strange red light flashed in her brain.


    I hope she''s worried too much


    After Qingmeng left, muyunjin changed her clothes and went back to bed.


    "Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin. In her deep eyes, there is a hidden worry.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "It''s OK. Don''t worry too much. Go on sleeping."


    Chu Li hears that. He is relieved and lies down with Mu Yunjin.


    Later in the middle of the night, Muyun Geun didn''t feel sleepy until the fourth watch, when the sleepiness came, she gradually went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Li got up in the morning, Muyun Geun was still sleeping.


    Reaching out and gently touching her forehead, he found that her temperature was normal, and Chu Li relaxed and left the room alone.


    After going out, Ding Xian came over. "Your Highness, on the other side of the country to the East, Rong Min has started a rebellion. It is said that he has the military order of the country to the East, and can control all the soldiers of the country to the East."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded lightly, his face calm.


    "By the way, it is said that the soldiers that Chu Qing had taken away had already joined the soldiers of Rong min." Ding Xiandao.


    "I see." Chuli said lazily.


    Seeing Chu Li''s passive appearance, Ding Xian touched his head and said, "Your Highness, the other side now has a total force of one and a half countries..."


    "What does that have to do with this king?" Chu Li asked.


    Words fall, Chu Li looked at Ding Xian, and added, "the military order of the east country, Rong Jiu as early as half a year ago, has given Yun Jin."


    After that, Chu Li walked out of Liquan Pavilion.


    Ding Xian stood in place, slightly stunned for a while, and then immediately responded, eyes full of inconceivable.


    How could Rong Jiu give such an important thing as military order to the princess?


    God, what''s this idea for the princess


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, it was past noon.


    "Princess, you wake up, or your highness guesses. It''s estimated that you won''t wake up until after noon." As soon as mammy Shen stepped into Muyun Geun''s door, she opened the conversation.


    Then I went to the cabinet and helped Mu Yunjin choose a thin spring shirt.


    "Is your highness in the mansion?" Mu Yunjin changes clothes and asks mother Shen.


    During this period of time, she was always surrounded by mother Shen, because Chu Li felt that mother Shen was old and experienced.


    "Your Highness will be in the palace in the morning. He just came back. He will come back later." Mother Shen replied.


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "By the way, just now the empress sent a lot of things to come here, all of them are some supplements and herbs, saying it''s to comfort the princess." Mother Shen thought of it.


    When it comes to Li yingxuan, Muyun and Geun are stunned for a moment. They just know the sound and don''t react much.


    After washing and leaving the room, the afternoon sunshine is just right.


    Muyun Geun sits down on the stone chair in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion. Mother Shen orders several maids to bring the lunch.


    After a while, the table was full.


    "Sit down, Mammy." Mu Yunjin looks at mother Shen standing beside her.


    Mother Shen nodded and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Mammy Shen could not help but start to talk. "Princess, this morning I looked at the last few auspicious days, which are the eighth and twentieth day of the next month, and the first and ninth day of the next month They are all suitable for marriage. Do you have any idea? "


    "There are not many days left in this month. We may be in a hurry on the eighth day of next month. Why not choose the twenty of next month?" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "OK, it''s all good days. Since it''s settled, I''ll hurry to get married so as not to have a long dream." Mammy Shen is full of enthusiasm.


    Muyun raised her lips and agreed with mother Shen.


    "As Zixiang''s wife, the princess almost has to prepare a dowry for Zixiang." Mother Shen reminds Mu Yunjin.


    "Dowry..." Muyun Geun pull long tail sound, "has already been prepared for Zixiang."


    She didn''t plan to keep Zixiang around all the time, so a good little girl can''t be delayed, so the dowry is something she has prepared for Zixiang in the beginning.


    All in one box.


    Mentioning the box, Muyun Geun was shocked for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the brocade box Rong Jiu had given her had not been opened yet.


    Immediately, Mu Yunjin put down her chopsticks, stood up and walked back to the room.


    When she got to the room, Muyun Geun looked around, then went to the dresser, opened a drawer, and took out the box that she put casually that day.Mu Yunjin looks at the box, then slowly opens it


    It''s a delicate night pearl.


    Muyun Geun took out the night pearl and looked at it petite and exquisite. The feeling of holding it in her hand was heavy. Now it''s in the daytime, and she can''t stop the light of the night pearl.


    "Wow..." Mother Shen, who followed muyunjin in, exclaimed when she saw the Pearl.


    Mu Yunjin hears mother Shen''s voice. She takes back the Pearl and puts it back in the box.


    "The Pearl of the night is beautiful." Mother Shen exclaimed.


    Mu Yunjin hooked the corner of her mouth and put the Pearl back in the box. Suddenly, she felt that there was something bouncing inside the Pearl.


    Mu Yunjin slightly twisted her eyebrows and tentatively took out the night pearl and shook it. She found that there was something dangling inside the night Pearl


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun has a new look at the Pearl of the night.


    "Princess, let''s go to eat first. The food will be cold." Mother Shen saw a bead of Muyun Geun for a long time, and made a sound to remind her.


    Mu Yunjin did not put the Pearl back into the box, but carried it close to her body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mu Yunjin is idle, and she is doing needlework with mother Shen.


    Recently, she doesn''t want to go out and hang around at all. She has the attribute of trouble, so she''d better stay away from the crowd.


    So that I don''t lie in the gun for no reason


    "Princess, you have made great progress. You can embroider so well after a few days of learning." Mother Shen looked at the peony embroidered by Muyun Geun and couldn''t help praising it.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the pattern on the embroidered cloth and raised her mouth. "Is that right? I always think it''s worse... "


    "It''s OK. Take your time. Embroidery is the most test of patience." Mother Shen said.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    I don''t know for a long time, a little maid in the mansion came over, went to Mu Yunjin''s side, and leaned over, "princess, there is a man and a woman outside, saying that they have their surname in the newspaper, the princess will know that they call themselves Yunjin."


    "Cloud? Is a man charming? " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    The little maid thought about it and nodded, "it''s true."


    "Let them in." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth, a man and a woman surnamed Yun. It''s estimated that Yunlian and yunshuang are cold.


    After a while, the two figures stepped into the backyard, and it was really the cloud and frost.


    As soon as Yunlian saw Muyun Geun, he sighed. Peach blossom eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of displeasure. "I said sister-in-law Huang, what are you doing now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "The prince specially came to visit a pregnant woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty, but he didn''t get close to the gate of your Ning palace. A dozen guards rushed out to surround him. He had to come in and give you a notice before he could let the prince in."


    Then, cloud even leaned and pointed to his face. He was full of complaints. "My prince has such a unique face, and no one in your family has recognized it just now..."


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "sit down."


    Yun Lian leans to hum and sits down.


    Mammy Shen immediately stood up, cleaned up the scarlet on the table, and went out of the yard to prepare tea and snacks.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. I''m so big. Are you going to have a baby?" Cloud frost cold sat down, looking at Mu cloud Jin''s bulging stomach.


    Muyun Geun raised her mouth and nodded, "there are still three months left."


    "No wonder your royal residence is now on guard against Senyan. It''s about to give birth." Cloud Lian sighs.


    "You swagger into the mansion, haven''t you been seen?" Mu Yunjin thought of this stubble.


    Cloud frost sneered and smiled, "no, when we enter the door, we cover our face specially."


    Mu Yunjin smiles.


    "You embroidered the peony?" Yun Lian suddenly grabs the peony embroidered cloth that Mu Yunjin is about to finish embroidering.


    "Otherwise?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Cloud Lian leans to smell the words and says, "Damn it, your silver needle used to kill people, but now it''s used to embroider. Is it for the children in your belly?"


    "Fuck you! Speak again and sew your mouth! " Mu Yunjin glances at Yunlian with displeasure.


    Yun Lian smiles.


    At this time, mother Shen came into the door with tea. After pouring tea for Yunlian and yunshuang, she withdrew.


    Yun Lian took a sip of tea and said, "do you think it''s peaceful recently..."


    Mu Yunjin heard this, raised her eyes and looked at Yunlian. "Isn''t peace good?"


    "Peace is good, but it''s so weird. It''s a bit scary." Cloud even pour words fall, still touched the gooseflesh on his arm.


    Muyunjin put down the embroidered cloth in her hand, leaned against the chair, drank the clear water, and there was a deep meaning between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "By the way, have you heard about the neighboring countries in the east?" Suddenly, Yunlian mentions the kingdom to the East."What is it?" Mu Yunjin is not sure.


    Yun Lian sighed lazily, "that Rong min didn''t know where to get the military order around Rong Jiu. Now he is holding the military order and controlling the soldiers of the whole East neighboring country. He is ready to force Rong Jiu to abdicate!"


    "Military order?" Mu Yunjin frowned, thinking for a moment that she had heard it wrong.


    Yun Lian nodded, "yes, military order."


    "How many pieces does this military order have?" Mu Yunjin asked curiously.


    "You''re stupid. There''s only one such thing as military order!" The cloud leans.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, flattens her mouth, touches something from her sleeve, and puts it in her hand, "but the military order of the country to the East is here..."

 Chapter 411

    Yun Lian almost fell off her chin when she caught a glimpse of Mu Yunjin''s military order in the East.


    Immediately, one face looks at Mu Yunjin suspiciously, "Hey, what''s the relationship between you and Rong Jiu? He can even put this matter about the life and death of the country in your place... "


    "It''s not from me. It''s from him." Mu Yunjin takes back the military order and holds it in her hand.


    I haven''t felt before that this military order is such an important thing that can affect the life and death of a country


    It''s such a valuable thing. It''s hot in hand. I have a chance to send it back to Rong Jiu.


    "To you? You said you didn''t matter? " Cloud Lian is surprised and excited unconsciously.


    Mu Yunjin flattened her mouth. "I didn''t know how important this military order was before..."


    "Tut tut Tut, how much energy do the envoys of the four countries in southeast, northwest and northwest spend every year to maintain the apparent peace? You are good. Each country has allies, and they are all big people..."


    "Admire, admire!" Yun Lian leans his hands to clasp and looks at Mu Yunjin, with some admiration in his tone.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows, followed Yunlian''s words, and teased him, "then you don''t flatter me quickly. Be careful when you become the emperor, I will urge other three countries to harm your Nanting."


    "Don''t! At least I''ll call you Huang Sao!" Cloud even pour words fall, again way, "my emperor elder brother?"


    "In the palace." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Then, subconsciously looking at the time, it''s almost dusk, it''s time to come back


    Just thinking about it, a shadow came into the yard.


    As soon as Chu Li entered the palace, he was informed that Yunlian had come. It was no surprise to see that Yunlian had come.


    "What are you doing?" After approaching, Chu Li swept his eyes and even leaned. His tone was light, and he could not hear his happiness and anger.


    "It''s too boring in Nanting country. Come and play with you." The cloud leans.


    Chu Li hum, no longer Li Yun Lian tilt, turn the eyes to Mu Yun Jin, "is there any discomfort in the body?"


    Chu Li stayed in the palace for a day today, but he was still worried about Muyun Geun. He always felt that she was sweating so much for no reason, which was strange.


    "No, it''s good." Mu Yunjin answers.


    Hearing this, Chu Li relaxed his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the table.


    There are cloud even tilt and Huang Yan in the dining room, the atmosphere is particularly warm.


    "I said Prince Yun, have you considered when to get a wife?" Huang Yan looks at the cloud and leans, curious.


    Cloud Lian tilts her eyebrows. "Why do you ask?"


    "Ask." Huang Yan replied.


    "I have to think carefully about this matter. Some time ago, I didn''t say that the nine princesses of the Western Yuan Dynasty want to marry me. Why haven''t they been married lately?" Yun Lian said, looking at Chu Li.


    Chu Li is helping Mu Yunjin with vegetables. Hearing Yunlian''s words, he looks sideways and says, "I can''t see you in the ninth round."


    "Oh, can''t you make it to me? Then I''m curious about the nine princesses I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow! " The cloud even tilts its mouth.


    "You don''t have a partner!" Huang Yan is happy.


    Cloud even suddenly flies to a knife eye, "what do you mean?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry for you." Huang Yan makes up an excuse.


    Mu Yunjin listens to her, pulls her lips slightly, eats her own food silently, and doesn''t join the topic.


    Chu Li also did not participate, from time to time to help Muyun Geun folder dish soup.


    "You don''t have to worry about me all the time. Eat it!" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, who has been helping her with the dishes.


    Later, he also took some Chu Li''s favorite food for him.


    Chu Li''s lips were curved a little bit


    "By the way, today I set the date for Zixiang and Songchun to get married. What do you think of next month''s twenty?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "It''s up to you." Chu Liwen said.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and nods.


    On one side, Yun Lianqing and Huang Yan have talked about gambling.


    "Those casinos are all built-in. How can you be the only one!" Huangyan road.


    "Then I lost to you last time because..."


    The two chatted vigorously, but they did not find that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin had finished eating, and then they went out of the dining hall.


    It''s dark outside. Muyun Geun and Chu Li walk back to Liquan Pavilion hand in hand.


    "Chu Li, I have the order of Rong Jiu. Give it back to him sometime." Mu Yunjin thought of it.


    Mentioning the military order, Chu Li''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly, "HMM."


    "I''ll show you one more thing." Muyun Geun suddenly stopped and smiled at Chu Li.


    When she touched the smile on her face, Chu Li''s eyebrows suddenly softened


    Later, Mu Yunjin took out the peony she had just embroidered.


    "I embroidered it." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows proudly.Chu Li reaches for the embroidered cloth and traces the peony on it. It''s true that the needle is fine and the pattern is complicated. It''s not like a novice can embroider it at all.


    "Pretty?" Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded. "Beautiful."


    "Then I''ll give it to you." Mu Yunjin''s lips are more smiling.


    "Good." Chu Li raised the corner of his mouth and put the white embroidered cloth with peony flowers into his arms.


    Then, bending over and looking down at Muyun Geun, "do you want to be rewarded?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded at once.


    Chu Li''s lips were hooked with satisfaction. He came close to Mu Yunjin and kissed her deeply.


    This kiss, a hair out of control.


    Chu Li hugs Mu Yunjin, kisses gradually thorough, lips and teeth depend on each other, full of tenderness overflows from all around.


    Until -


    "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that his highness Ning Wang was such a person." The speaker is Yunlian.


    After a short walk from the dining room, I saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin flirting here.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, I even kissed


    Where is this cold King Ning? It''s clearly different from the inside


    Oh no, last time I heard Huang Yan say a word, it''s called sulao


    Suddenly interrupted by someone, Chu Li was very unhappy. When he looked to the cloud, he saw a joking smile on his face.


    "Line up."


    After Chu Li said two words, he took Mu Yunjin back to the room.


    On one side, the cloud even tilts to have not responded to come over to put the two words of the array, then saw nearby Huang Yan suddenly counseled the shoulder, then fingertip a little, a white light flash.


    When Yunlian falls down and wants to walk forward, he is bounced back by an invisible barrier.


    "Here..." Cloud Lian leans to see Huang Yan.


    "Prince Yun, you are so unlucky that even our princess can''t escape this array." Huang Yan said.


    Yunlian is confused


    ¡­¡­


    The room of Liquan Pavilion is still warm.


    "Chu Li, I forgot to take my clothes..." In the bath, Muyun Geun found that she didn''t take clean clothes.


    After a while, Chu Li took the clean clothes and walked behind the screen.


    As usual, use a dry towel to help Muyun Jin dry her body, and then help her change clothes.


    Only today when changing clothes, Chu Li''s movements are particularly slow, and he has been looking down at Mu Yunjin''s chest.


    "Chu Li..." Mu Yunjin is not at ease.


    Chu Li is still staring, and his face is more and more heavy, his brow is more and more tight, and Mu Yunjin''s heart is hairy.


    "What, what?" Mu Yunjin is not strong enough to speak.


    Chu Li reached out and pointed to her chest. "You are poisoned."


    "What?!" Muyun Geun screamed and looked down.


    "Where, where do you see it?" Muyun Jin said urgently.


    Chu Li pointed to a faint black mark on her chest, straining her face, "here."


    Mu Yunjin looked at it carefully, and then she burst into a smile.


    "Hahahaha, I''m poisoned, hahahaha..."


    Chu Li frowned tighter and hugged Mu Yunjin into her arms. "Don''t worry, I will solve it."


    Mu Yunjin leaned against Chu Li''s arms. Hearing this, she felt moved and wanted to laugh again.


    "Chu Li, do you know what the black mark is?"


    "Well?"


    "Stretch marks..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, there was a little black dragon. Muyun Geun was in a good mood the next day.


    When using breakfast, Yun Lian has been staring at her and Chu Li.


    "Achoo!" Yunlian sneezes.


    Mu Yun Jin looks at Yun Lian and says, "don''t infect me with a cold."


    "You Black heart, black lung! " Cloud Lian tilts his teeth.


    Last night, he was trapped in the array and stayed for several hours. Finally, Huang Yan sat beside him and ate melon seeds


    Muyun Geun smiles, ignores Yunlian''s inclination, and looks at Chu Li. "Sister Qingmeng just gave me an ointment, which can erase pregnancy marks..."


    "Drink the porridge." Mention this gestational grain, Chu Li tone takes helpless.


    This is the first thing he heard about last night.


    Thinking that he thought Muyun Geun was poisoned by Gu, Chu Li now felt very embarrassed.


    "Your Highness, the day after tomorrow is the sacrificial ceremony. The emperor announces that you will enter the palace, and Prince Yun..." Ding Xian opens the door.


    "And the prince?" Yun Lian points to himself.


    Ding Xian nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Chu Li and Yun Lian poured out of the door together.


    Chu Li goes out, Mu Yunjin is bored again


    "Princess, here comes Mrs. Li from Youxiang''s family." Mother Shen went to the back garden and said to Muyun Geun."What is she doing?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Mother Shen said, "it''s said that she passed by our royal residence and came in to visit."


    "Then say I''m sleeping." Mu Yunjin doesn''t want to see her very much.


    "Yes, I see."


    After a pause, Muyun Geun said, "wait, let her in."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in the garden.


    "I haven''t seen Princess Ning for a long time. How are you doing?" Mrs. Li asked with concern.


    Muyun Geun pulled the corners of her mouth, "all right."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Li smiled, then remembered one thing, "that Mrs. Yang hanged herself."


    Mu Yunjin is stunned.


    "Last time, she was guilty of death. Although the Ministry of punishment has not yet pronounced a sentence, she can''t escape death. Now she has committed suicide and left a whole body." Li Fu is humane.


    The bottom of my heart can''t help sighing that the ups and downs of this life are too great.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t feel much about Mrs. Yang''s death and didn''t comment on it.


    After sitting for a while, Mrs. Li said again, "in fact, I''d like to venture to ask you something personal."


    "What?" Mu Yunjin looks at Mrs. Li.


    "Does Princess Ning know how the emperor is today?"

 Chapter 412

    Now the Emperor


    Chuye?


    Mu Yunjin looks at Mrs. Li and shakes her head. "I don''t understand."


    "Well then." Mrs. Li looked forward to Mu Yunjin. Hearing this, she opened her mouth slightly and lost her voice.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips without asking why.


    After a while, Mrs. Li said to herself and sighed, "xuan''er has been in the palace for a long time, but so far, she has not been favored by the Emperor..."


    Mu Yunjin is not surprised to hear that from Mrs. Li.


    After the establishment of Chu ye, it is nothing more than to block the world''s leisurely public. Now that the queen is established, if she really dislikes it, it is also a very normal thing not to spoil it.


    But this kind of thing, in Mrs. Li''s view, is a very worried thing.


    Mrs. Li originally wanted to get close to Mu Yunjin''s condom today. Maybe she would get some information about Chu Ye. But mu Yunjin stopped all she wanted to ask with three words.


    "If so, I won''t bother much." Mrs. Li smiled and stood up to say goodbye to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    After Mrs. Li left, Mammy Shen came over. "What happened to Mrs. Li? I have a hard face when I leave. "


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth, "upset by her family affairs."


    "Her father-in-law has been promoted to the right. Her daughter is now the queen. What else can annoy her? I think it''s idle..." Mother Shen''s words fell, she covered her mouth, then patted her gently.


    "Oh, my maidservant is speechless." The older she is, the more open-minded she is. Mrs. Li will not be able to help her.


    Muyun Geun chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, muyunjin is sitting in the bower, embroidering as before.


    When embroidering to half, hears to have the footsteps sound to her this side slowly walk.


    Muyun Geun raised her head, and when she looked away, she saw Jiang Qingxue slowly approaching her. When she touched Muyun Geun''s eyes, her lips slightly curved.


    "Yunjin..." Jiang Qingxue laughs.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Muyun Geun''s eyes brightened. She put down her things and got up to approach jiangqingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue walks up to her first, looks at Muyun Geun with a big stomach, and helps her sit down. "Sit down, don''t be rough all day."


    Mu Yunjin sits down, and signals Jiang Qingxue to sit down first.


    "Mother, have you recovered?" Muyun Jin asked with concern.


    The last time I left, Jiang Qingxue was weak.


    Jiang Qingxue smiled and nodded, "it''s ok now. I heard that the second prince of Beiming said you are in good condition. One of them can''t help it, so I came to see you."


    "How are you these days?" Muyun Jin asked.


    "All right." Jiang Qingxue smiled, then opened her mouth, with some emotion in her voice, "I''m afraid that everyone''s life is very comfortable in recent days."


    Muyun Geun slightly clenched her lips and thought of the North Hall smelling the wind. "How are you and my father?"


    Mention North Hall smell wind, the smile on Jiang Qingxue''s face is dark, "that''s it."


    Mu Yunjin also understood the general meaning, did not continue to ask.


    "By the way..." Mu Yunjin remembers one thing.


    "Well?" Jiang Qingxue looks up at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and opens her mouth slightly. "Why do you have spiritual power on Fengyue cliff that day?"


    Since she recovered her memory, she was very sensitive to the spirit power. She clearly remembered that the spirit power came out from the body of Fengyue cliff and jiangqingxue that day.


    This kind of thing is not available to anyone.


    Jiang Qingxue was asked by Mu Yunjin, who was a little stunned, then hooked his mouth and chuckled, "it''s related to the skill I practiced. At the beginning, she also relied on this to become the saint emissary of Nanting."


    "So it is." Mu Yunjin understands.


    "In this period of time, it seems that Chu Li raised you very well." On the top and bottom of jiangqingxue, Ni took a look at muyungeun and smiled.


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin subconsciously touched his face, turned his lips, "Niang, do you mean I''m getting fat?"


    "Put on weight. Pregnancy is a happy thing. Enjoy your pregnancy." Jiang Qingxue laughs.


    Muyun and hibiscus hook their lips and agree with this sentence.


    With the company of Jiang Qingxue, the afternoon passed quickly.


    "Princess, your highness and Prince Yun are staying in the palace for dinner today. Your highness asked you not to wait for him." When it''s time to have dinner, Ding Xian comes back to report.


    Muyun Geun nodded and sighed, "I''m really busy."


    "No matter how busy you are, you will be busy for about a year. Are you afraid that you will not have time to accompany you in the future?" Jiang Qingxue comforts Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun pulled at the corners of her mouth and held Jiang Qingxue''s arm. "Since Chu Li is not coming back for dinner, let''s go for dinner first.""Well." Jiang Qingxue smiles and nods.


    On the dining table, Muyun Geun thought Chu Li was not there, so she could eat less. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qingxue and Chu Li were of the same type.


    Looking at the dishes in his bowl, Mu Yunjin was a little worried.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the dinner, Jiang Qingxue was tired for a day, so she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Mu Yunjin also returns to the room. Just before she enters the room and sits down, she is knocked lightly on the door. "Princess..."


    Outside the door came the voice of a little maid.


    "Come in." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    The little maid opened the door and leaned over to Muyun Geun. "Madame Qing is bathing. She said she forgot to bring her bedclothes. Come and ask the princess to lend her a set first."


    Muyun Geun understood, went to the cupboard, took a new set out.


    Just about to hand it to the little maid, Muyun Geun''s hand paused and said, "I''ll send it to her myself."


    Later, Mu Yunjin steps out of the room.


    Soon, after arriving at an empty pavilion next door, Mu Yunjin walked to the door of jiangqingxue''s room and knocked gently.


    "Who?" Jiang Qingxue''s alert voice came.


    "It''s me." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Jiang Qingxue heard that it was Muyun Geun, and immediately let go. "Come in."


    Mu Yunjin pushes the door in, and as soon as she enters the room, she sees the smoke behind the screen. She can''t help but walk over with her clothes.


    "Mother, the clothes are here for you."


    Because it''s all women, Muyun Geun doesn''t avoid it. When she gets to the screen, she puts her clothes on the chair beside her.


    Jiang Qingxue''s bath is almost over. When she saw the clothes coming, she stood up, picked up a dry towel and wiped her body.


    Muyun Geun glanced at jiangqingxue. When she was about to take a few steps outside, she suddenly stopped. Then she turned her eyes to jiangqingxue, and her eyes fell on her chest


    This


    Muyun Geun clenched her lips, and her eyes were a little surprised and unbelievable.


    Later, Mu Yunjin frowned and pointed to jiangqingxue. "Niang, what''s the red one on your chest?"


    "This is my birthmark." Jiang Qingxue looks down at her eyes, then smiles gently.


    Red birthmark


    Mu Yunjin''s brow is even tighter.


    This red birthmark is no stranger to her. She had just seen it on Shen Wanning''s chest.


    However, Shen Wanning went up with her own acupuncture, and Jiang Qingxue is a real birthmark.


    What does that mean?


    Are Murong Rusu and Jiang Qingxue mother and daughter?


    Mu Yunjin only thinks that her head is a little muddled. These two eight poles can''t hit each other. Are they mother and daughter?


    God


    Her brain capacity is not enough.


    After Jiang Qingxue changes clothes and comes out, Mu Yunjin is still sitting in Jiang Qingxue''s room. She doesn''t want to leave.


    "Mom, how come you never heard of your family?" Mu Yunjin suddenly makes a sound and looks at jiangqingxue.


    When it comes to family, Jiang Qingxue smiles, but her face is meaningless. "My mother is an orphan from the memory, and I don''t know who her own biological parents are."


    "Then..." Muyun and Geun pull the long tail sound, "when did you remember? Who are the people around you? "


    Jiang Qingxue listens to Mu Yunjin''s question, only when she is curious about her life experience, she just sits down and slowly says.


    "Do you remember that mother-in-law ye?" Jiang Qingxue asked.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She thought of the old woman who was in charge of the green mansion, so she nodded.


    "I remember that I was about five years old and lived in a villa. The owner of the villa, Jiang, was my adoptive father, guarding a green hidden Pavilion. My adoptive father is busy at ordinary times and doesn''t have much time to manage me. Usually, mother-in-law Ye is also taking care of me. Until I was 16 years old, my adoptive father died. I took over the Qingyin Pavilion, and then I made a mistake and became the saint daughter of Nanting country... "


    Jiang Qingxue mentions her adoptive father, and tears still appear in her eyes.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin listened to the point, all pinched in the five-year-old there.


    That''s almost the same time as the disappearance of Murong''s daughter.


    Moreover, the ages of Shen Wanning and Jiang Qingxue are not much different.


    Muyun Geun thinks it''s more and more incredible. She goes around and turns around. The daughter of Murong''s elder generation is her mother


    "Yunjin, it''s not early. Aren''t you going to have a rest?" Jiang Qingxue looks at her big belly and asks with concern.


    Mu Yunjin returns to her senses, nods and walks out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to Liquan Pavilion, Chu Li had just come out, and was changing clothes to bathe.


    After hearing the sound of pushing the door, I turned my eyes and looked over.


    "Chuli, I have a great discovery." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li solemnly.


    Chu Li just changed her robe, heard her words, stopped the movement on her hand, and looked at Mu Yunjin with great surprise, "what''s the big discovery?""Let''s go to the bath first. Let''s talk about it." Mu Yunjin''s eyes flash.


    "Chu Li hook lip, encircle her waist, take her to the direction of hot spring pool," wash while saying


    Soon, in the hot spring pool.


    Mu Yunjin tells Chu Li about the birthmark.


    "You said, isn''t it wonderful?" Finish saying, Mu Yunjin sits in hot spring pool side, pick eyebrow to look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li leans against the pool wall. Just now Muyun Geun told him everything. To him, it''s really unimaginable.


    Yunjin''s mother is his master''s daughter


    This is a situation that can''t be imagined before, even if it''s a fantasy.


    "So Shen Wanning is a complete fake." Muyun Geun insists.


    After a pause, Muyun Geun asked again, "do you want to tell Mr. Murong about this?"

 Chapter 413

    "Not for now."


    Chu snapped, chuckled, and said, "the time is not here."


    Muyun Geun understood Chu Li''s meaning and nodded slightly, "then this matter is known by nature, you know I know."


    "Well." Chu Li raised his lips slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Before falling asleep, Muyun Geun was not sleepy. She thought of the coming ceremony and opened her mouth. "Is this ceremony for ancestor worship?"


    "Well, every two years, there will be a sacrifice ceremony. This year, because Chu Ye won the throne, he did it ahead of time." Chu Li answers in a warm voice.


    Mu Yunjin gave a hum.


    "The sacrificial ceremony is full of people and things. It''s good for you to stay in the house. My king can''t let you stand outside for a day to suffer." Chu Li said, holding Mu Yunjin''s hand tightly.


    Muyun Jin''s mouth was full of satisfaction, and her body was close to Chu Li. There was a burning feeling in her stomach.


    Feeling this strange, Mu Yunjin''s subconscious low eyes look, today did not see any red light, but the stomach is hot and swollen, the feeling of swelling, as if the stomach will open at any time.


    Muyun Jin frowned and reached for her stomach.


    The moment she touched her stomach, she could clearly feel the child kicking her.


    "Hiss..." This kick is not light, Muyun Geun cold not Ding eat a painful cry.


    "What''s the matter? Kick you again? " Chu Li sat up and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Muyun Geun nodded, with that foot, the burning feeling gradually disappeared.


    Later, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li miserably, "I tell you, this baby is definitely a boy..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Li was rarely absent from the palace.


    In my spare time, I saw Mu Yunjin often stayed in the house recently and didn''t go out, so I took her to Shuiyun temple for a walk to relax my mind.


    After arriving at Shuiyun temple, they did not rush to find master Huaiyuan, but first strolled around.


    Nowadays, the back mountain is full of flowers.


    As soon as Muyun Geun stepped into the back mountain, she could smell the flowers.


    After holding for a long time in the mansion, Muyun Geun breathed several breaths and stretched out a big stretch with satisfaction.


    "I have to go to the Buddhist hall today to pray for a blessing. I was interrupted by those thieves last time." Mu Yunjin, holding Chu Li''s arm, walked out of the back mountain to the direction of the Buddhist hall.


    Chu Li smiled and went to the Buddhist hall with her.


    When she came to the front Buddhist hall, Muyun Geun found that there are still many people coming to burn incense and worship Buddha today.


    The long lines below all lined up at the gate.


    "Later?" Chu Li looks down at Mu Yunjin with a soft tone.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    When they came to the gate of the Zen temple, they were told that master Huaiyuan was closing these days, and it would take five days to get out.


    Muyun Geun sighed and saw the ancient tree not far away. "Let''s go there and have a rest."


    "Well." Chu Li led her and walked over.


    Before we got to the yard of the ancient trees, we saw many palace guards standing at the gate of the yard.


    Can not help, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at each other, and then slowly walked past.


    "To his highness and Princess Ning." The guard recognized Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. When he saw them, he bent down immediately.


    "Who are you following?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Wen Yan, the bodyguard said, "empress mother and Empress Dowager Rui come today to pray for blessings. Now they are making wishes in the yard of thousand year old trees."


    Queen and empress Rui


    Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows and finds that today''s Shuiyun temple is really wrong. There are people everywhere.


    Originally, they wanted to leave first, and then enter the yard of ancient trees. But Li yingxuan and empress Rui had already made a wish and walked to the door. They happened to see Chu Li and Mu Yunjin at the door.


    "Li''er, Yunjin..." The Empress Dowager said in surprise.


    Li yingxuan follows. After meeting the two, she nods to them, saying hello.


    Muyun Geun pulled at the corners of her mouth and bent down symbolically, "empress Rui is good, Empress Dowager is good."


    "Haven''t seen you for a while. How are you doing?" Empress Rui looks at Yunjin''s stomach and smiles.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, without much words.


    "I''ve always wanted to meet princess Ning, but I haven''t had a chance. Now I meet princess Ning here. Do you have any spare time to talk with me?" Li yingxuan looks at Muyun Geun with a smile. In front of Muyun Geun, she doesn''t call herself her own palace.


    When Mu Yunjin heard this, she could not refuse it for a while. First, Li yingxuan is now the mother of a country. Second, there are so many people around her. It seems that if she blows the new Queen''s face, it''s not very good.


    So he nodded with a smile.


    "That''s great. There''s a pavilion nearby. Shall we go there?" Li yingxuan points to a pavilion.Mu Yunjin and Li yingxuan walk together.


    Chu Li''s eyes have been on Mu Yunjin. Even though Li yingxuan is harmless, he is still uneasy.


    Seeing Chu Li''s appearance, Empress Dowager Rui couldn''t help laughing and sighing, "I couldn''t imagine before the mourning family. Li''er, you are so tender to a woman now."


    Chu Li also looked at growing up. Although she was indifferent and not very close to her, she knew something about Chu Li''s temperament.


    Now the children around her grow up one by one, marry and have children, and she finds that she is really old


    ¡­¡­


    In the bower.


    "Some time ago, Princess Ning helped me in meihuating. I haven''t formally thanked you yet." As soon as she sat down, Li yingxuan raised her lips and looked at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Muyun Geun smiled, "it''s a small thing, you don''t have to remember it all the time."


    "It''s not a small thing. Without that, maybe I won''t be here today." Li yingxuan smiled.


    When she was little, her father, Li Mingzhong, was just a nine grade sesame official. After nearly ten years, she was promoted to a seven grade county magistrate. Over the years, she was always the most humble among the thousands of officials.


    Even some grand parties of officials, as well as some large-scale banquets in the Imperial Palace, only invite officials with more than five items.


    At meihuating, she was also surprised to be invited.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for that step, Li yingxuan would never have been so "popular" in her life.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Li yingxuan''s deep emotions, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "You sent me some tonics and tonics the other day. I haven''t thanked you yet." Mu Yunjin talks about it.


    "It''s nothing. You''ve saved my life." Li yingxuan blinks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun chuckles.


    It''s almost time to see and talk. When I was about to leave, Li yingxuan asked in a low voice, "you and your highness Ning Wang, it''s said that you haven''t seen each other several times before. Are you married that night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, Muyun Geun didn''t drink water.


    "My question may be presumptuous, that is Even if the emperor doesn''t touch me or invite me to sleep, I don''t know if I can''t do it well. " Li Yingxuan frowns.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, but she understands Li yingxuan''s meaning.


    Looking at Li yingxuan''s frowning and thoughtful look, Mu Yunjin''s eyes turned around and gave Chu ye a reason, "that''s because you are only 15 years old, and you are not yet at the age of leaving the cabinet."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin feels that his reason is really wonderful!


    "It turns out Yeah I''m not old enough to go out. " Li yingxuan''s eyebrows suddenly relaxed.


    Mu Yunjin finds that Li yingxuan is also a lovely girl, so she smiles, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Li yingxuan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time we got back to the ancient tree yard, the guard at the gate had withdrawn.


    Chu Li has entered. Now he is sitting under the ancient tree, waiting for mu Yunjin to come.


    As soon as Muyun Geun stepped into the yard, he saw a dark figure sitting under the ancient tree from afar, and the rare one beside him was also accompanied by the ink unicorn.


    At this time, Chu Li is touching the head of Mo Qilin, with a little smile on his eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin''s steps suddenly froze at the spot, and there was a fog in her eyes. Then tears rolled down her eyes


    Secretary


    Brother Qing


    "Ouch..."


    Mo Qilin finds Mu Yunjin and howls softly.


    Mu Yunjin immediately turned to wipe her tears, took a deep breath, and turned to approach the ancient tree.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin''s eyes red, obviously just crying, but she frowns, sits up, stoops to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. There was a wind just outside and the sand was blowing in my eyes." Mu Yunjin makes a bad excuse.


    Chu Li actually believed, holding her cheek, carefully examined her eyes, found nothing different, and led her to sit beside her.


    Mu Yunjin sits down, leans his head on Chu Li''s shoulder, and gradually relaxes his heart.


    At the same time, the feeling of heat and distention in the stomach appeared.


    Muyun Geun gently stroked her stomach and found that the feeling became more and more frequent these two days, but Qingmeng said that the fetus seemed to be normal.


    So what''s going on?


    Thinking about it, the feeling gradually disappeared.


    Mu Yunjin also settled down, raised his eyes, and saw a few paper kites in the mid air not far away.


    "Chuli, have you ever played that?" Muyun Geun reaches for Zhiyuan in the air.


    Chu Li raised his eyes, looked at the past, then shook his head, "No.""I haven''t played either." Muyun Geun sighs slightly.


    When she was very young, she was trained as an agent organization. When her peers were flying kites and kneading mud, she was already learning various fighting skills and killing people with guns.


    At that time, when she was training in the training ground, she would always see kites coming from outside and hear some children''s laughter.


    And she couldn''t join those


    "Want to play?" Chu Li looks forward to seeing her eyes, smiles and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin sinks her eyes and nods, "I want to."


    "Let''s go." Chu Li gets up and stoops to help Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin follows Chu Li''s side, and they go out of the ancient tree''s yard together.


    As soon as he stepped out of the yard of the ancient trees, Ding Xian appeared with a dignified look. "Your Highness, just now nine princesses went to ask the emperor for permission to marry them, saying they would marry Qin Lunan!"

 Chapter 414

    Chu Qingyuan?


    Qin Lunan?


    For a moment Mu Yunjin thought that she had heard it wrong. Isn''t Qin Lunan still in prison?


    How could Xiaojiu suddenly ask for permission to marry Qin Lunan


    Besides, didn''t she give up Qin Lunan?


    Now what''s the wind?


    Mu Yunjin felt that she couldn''t think about it at all, so she turned her head and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face is not very good-looking either, the tone is light, "ignore her first."


    "Yes, your highness." Ding Xianwei is stupefied, nodded.


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth slightly. She was about to open her mouth, but Chu Li said, "go, buy Zhiyuan."


    Words fall, holding Mu Yunjin''s hand, toward the gate of Shuiyun temple.


    At the gate of Shuiyun temple, there are many vendors, some selling incense, some selling trinkets and some selling paper kites.


    Chu Li went to a stall selling Zhiyuan, picked up a dragonfly shaped Zhiyuan and looked at Ding Xian. "Pay the bill."


    Ding Xian came up and touched his head for some reason. "Why do you buy this, your highness?"


    "Play." Chu Li uttered a word.


    Ding Xian smell words, Mou Lu a little surprised, play?


    Zhiyuan?


    What''s the trouble, your highness?


    Think about it, don''t delay the time, pay Zhiyuan''s money immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, on the empty grass outside the city.


    There are a lot of people around putting paper kites on the grass. Most of them are young men and women with their children playing with paper kites. When Chu Li and Mu Yunjin came to the open space, they both felt strange and weird.


    On one side, someone has recognized Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. They are looking curiously.


    Chu Li is watched by these people, more and more uncomfortable.


    "Your Highness, do you want to clear the venue?" Ding Xian steps forward and speaks.


    "No more." Chu Li shook his head.


    Ding Xian nodded, lowered his voice, and prompted, "Your Highness, it''s windy now. You can put Zhiyuan..."


    Words fall, Ding Xian quickly looked up, glanced at Chu Li''s expression.


    Your highness, where can I play


    I even think of playing Zhiyuan


    Mu Yunjin stood aside and found that there were more and more people around. Most of them stopped their movements and looked at them.


    I guess I didn''t expect that Chu Li would come out to put Zhiyuan in his spare time.


    Looking at Chu Li again, he was surrounded by people with a tight face. Obviously, he was a little unhappy. Zhiyuan''s hand was also tight.


    "Chuli, I''m so tired. Let''s go back." Mu Yunjin suddenly opened her mouth and stroked her stomach.


    "Now go back?" Chu Li raised her eyebrows. I don''t know if she was really tired, or if she had other intentions.


    Mu Yunjin nodded definitely, "well, go back and put Zhiyuan another day."


    "Good." In response to her words, Chu Li came to her, holding her in one hand and Zhiyuan in the other.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the palace, it was already afternoon.


    When we got to the back garden, Qingmeng and mammy Shen were together talking and laughing, and there was a jiangqingxue sitting beside them.


    Seeing Muyun Geun and Chu Li coming back, the conversation and laughter of the three stopped immediately. Mother Shen took the lead in getting up and walked towards Muyun Geun. "Princess, are you hungry? Maidservant, go and bring you some snacks and fruits first. "


    Finish saying, do not wait for mu Yunjin to open mouth, Shen mammy already ran toward the direction of the kitchen.


    Chu Li looks at all the women here, takes Mu Yunjin''s waist and whispers, "I''m going back to the room to change clothes first."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Later, Chu Li went to the room alone, and Mu Yunjin went to the pavilion in the garden.


    "Niang, Qingmeng, what are you talking about?" Muyun Geun sat down in the pavilion and smiled at jiangqingxue and Qingmeng.


    Jiang Qingxue smiled and raised her lips. "We are idle, talking about a lot of things, thinking about what to talk about."


    "Princess, you are more than six months pregnant now. When you are seven months old, you need to change a new birth control drug. The new one will be more painful than before." Qingmeng looks at Yunjin''s stomach and smiles.


    Mentioning this, Mu Yunjin frowns. It''s not that she''s afraid of the pain of birth control drugs, but


    "When be pregnant, can abdomen often hot, bilge bilge?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qingmeng.


    "Hot inflation? I don''t think so. Do you have any discomfort? " Sunny dream Mou dew concerns, one face nervous look to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank, and immediately waved, "either I, I just want to think of a possibility, just ask you."


    Qingmeng understood, nodded, "come on, I''ll check your pulse."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun stretched out her wrist.


    Qingmeng puts her hand on muyunjin''s wrist and carefully checks her pulse."The pulse is a little fickle. Are there any worries these days?" After a moment, Qingmeng takes back her hand and looks at Yunjin in her eyes.


    "No, maybe the bigger the month, the more I think about it." Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    Jiang Qingxue heard this, hooked his lips, "don''t think too much, just keep your normal heart. With three months left, it will be over soon."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded her head.


    "Mrs. Green is right. Just don''t think about it." Qingmeng agrees.


    Mu Yunjin''s hands are on her chin, and her eyes are a little worried. It seems that she still can''t explain why her stomach often looks different.


    However, maybe it''s related to the group of psychic power that often emerges in her abdomen


    In this way of thinking, Muyun Geun felt more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting in the pavilion for a while, Chu Qingyuan''s figure came in from the outside, and her steps were in a hurry. In three or two steps, she came to Muyun Geun.


    When Muyun Geun saw Chu Qingyuan, she suddenly remembered that she asked to marry Qin Lunan.


    "Six sisters in law......" As soon as Chu Qingyuan sat down, she cried and frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? Why did you suddenly think of marrying Qin Lunan? " Muyun Jin asked.


    Chu Qingyuan flatted her mouth and sighed, "I went to the prison by accident today. When I passed the prison, I thought that brother Mu Nan was still locked in it, so I went in to have a look. I don''t know that brother Mu Nan is getting thin, and people are haggard. He''s 180 thousand miles away from me... "


    "So you asked to marry him?" Mu Yunjin really doesn''t understand Chu Qingyuan''s thinking.


    Chu Qingyuan nodded, then took Mu Yunjin''s arm in her hands, "but the emperor doesn''t agree with this. Six sister-in-law, you have the best way. Can you go to ask for brother Huang and let brother Lunan out


    "Little nine, you did it too hastily!" Mu Yunjin is helpless.


    "What''s the matter? I just want to save brother Mu Nan..." Chu Qingyuan lowered her eyes, showing a trace of grievance.


    Mu Yunjin said, "Qin Lunan is now the body of Dai sin. You are a princess of a country. How can you ask for the will of marriage?"? You want to save Qin munan. But the purpose of the marriage was spread out. Everyone knows that the ninth princess is going to marry a prisoner. Can you marry someone later


    "I, I Not so much. " Chu Qingyuan lowered her head and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, her eyes suddenly brightened, "you just said that it''s easy to save brother Mu Nan?"


    "Don''t pick words for me. I''m not in charge of your business. Wait and see how your six brothers teach you." Muyun Geun reaches out to poke Chu Qingyuan''s head.


    Chu Qingyuan covers her head and laughs, "I''m going first. Don''t tell brother six that I''ve been here..."


    Words fall, Chu Qingyuan runs away at full speed.


    Jiang Qingxue and Qingmeng look at the scene and shake their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    After Chu Li and Mu Yunjin finished their dinner, they were on their way back to Liquan Pavilion as usual.


    The night wind is slowly blowing on the body, which is very relaxing.


    "It''s windy in the evening. Take that kite out and let it go?" Chu Li proposes to look at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun was stunned at first, then nodded her head, "OK."


    After a while, Chu Li took the dragonfly Zhiyuan bought at the gate of Shuiyun temple from the room.


    For the next time, in the garden of Ning Wang Fu, only mu Yunjin shouted together --


    "Chu Li, the line can''t be put too long at once, so we need to put it slowly."


    "Chu Li, you go to the left, the right are all flowers, don''t step on it..."


    "Chu Li, Zhiyuan is coming down. You should pay attention to the wind direction."


    "Chu Li..."


    After a long time, Muyun Geun looks up at Zhiyuan, who is already flying in the middle of the sky, with a charming smile on her lips.


    Chu Li also put Zhiyuan for the first time, and suddenly found that it was not easy to play with it. But now that the whole Zhiyuan is put up, he knows some tricks.


    After Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Muyun Geun, Chu Li walks towards her. When she comes to her side, she embraces her from behind, and puts the paper kite line in her hand into Muyun Geun''s hand.


    Mu Yunjin holds the Zhiyuan line, shrinks in Chu Li''s arms, looks at the Zhiyuan, and for a while comes a sentence --


    "oops, we just wrote the name on Zhiyuan, that would be more interesting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chulimo.


    After playing for a long time, both of them were sweating, so they took back Zhiyuan''s thread slowly and prepared to go back to the room for rest.


    "Princess, it''s time to take the pill." Qingmeng waits for a while with the medicine bowl. Seeing that they don''t play with Zhiyuan, she goes forward and makes a sound.


    Hearing the birth control medicine, Mu Yunjin subconsciously raised her eyebrows and drank something that was too painful.But I can''t help drinking.


    "Here you are. I was cold for a while. It''s not hot any more." Qing Meng carefully hands the bowl to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun reached out to take it, looked up and drank up a bowl of medicine.


    After drinking, I feel sick in my bitter stomach.


    "Well, I''ve been out for almost a day today. Go back to have a rest earlier. Your highness will attend the ceremony tomorrow." Qingmeng chuckles.


    Mu Yunjin nods, and then leaves the room with Chu Li.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, in the middle of the night, Muyun Geun''s whole body came out with many hot sweat again.


    But this time, she really has a fever.


    When Chu Li also slept in the middle of the night, he heard a faint murmur coming from his side. When he reached for the past, he felt the hot Muyun Geun and woke up immediately.


    "Yunjin, Yunjin..."

 Chapter 415

    Muyun Jin frowned and looked pale. It seemed that she could not hear Chu Li''s words. She didn''t respond to Chu Li for a long time.


    Chu Li''s heart sank. He walked out of the room and called for Qingmeng.


    Once again, Qingmeng was called in the middle of the night and hurried to the bedside


    Chu Li pursed her lips, but did not answer Qing Meng''s words. Her eyes fell on Mu Yunjin all the time.


    Qingmeng sat down beside the bed, reached out and stroked Yunjin''s forehead, "Yo, what''s going on..."


    Words fall, hold Mu Yunjin''s wrist.


    "How is it?" Qingmeng just put her hand on muyunjin''s wrist, and Chu Li couldn''t help asking.


    Qingmeng twisted her eyebrows and replied, "I guess it''s when you put Zhiyuan in the cold. I''m sweating and I''m not careful about the cold."


    "How do I do it now?" Chu Li murmured.


    "I''ll make medicine for the princess. Your highness will wipe her body and change into a clean dress." Clear dream finish saying, also do not delay, walked out of the door immediately.


    Chu Li went to the cabinet, took a clean dress and went back to the bed.


    Mu yungeun was confused. When Chu Li changed her clothes, she didn''t realize it. In the hazy consciousness, she felt that her stomach would burst.


    Qingmeng soon boil medicine back, Chu Li glimpsed Qingmeng, reached out to take the medicine bowl, "this king comes."


    Qingmeng nods.


    Chu Li scooped out a spoon of medicine and handed it to Mu Yunjin''s lips. Mu Yunjin was biting her lips. One spoon of medicine was fed and all flowed out along the corner of her mouth.


    "Your Highness, I will come." Qingmeng steps forward.


    "No more." Chu Li opens his mouth, puts the medicine bowl aside, leans over to hold Muyun Geun in his arms, then takes the medicine bowl, drinks the medicine, covers Muyun Geun''s lips, and feeds the medicine juice.


    Qingmeng looks at it and feels a lot.


    After a long time, Chu Li feeds a bowl of medicine and puts Muyun Geun to lie down.


    Qingmeng puts the cold towel on the forehead of Muyun Geun, which is convenient to reduce the fever.


    "What kind of medicine is it?" Chu Li suddenly asked, only feel a burst of bitterness in his mouth, really don''t like the taste.


    Qing Meng sang a smile, "the wind cold treatment of the addition of some sedentary herbs, the taste is inevitable some strange, the main sedentary drugs, especially bitter."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded and pursed his lips. He found it really bitter.


    "You go back to rest." Chu Li said to Qingmeng.


    Qingmeng looked at Yunjin and nodded slightly. "What''s the matter? Your highness will call me again."


    Chuli said.


    After Qingmeng left, Chu Li had been sitting beside the bed watching Muyun Geun, changing towels for her from time to time, checking her body temperature.


    After Muyun Jin took the medicine, she fell asleep gradually.


    At the end of the fourth watch, Muyun Geun''s fever finally subsided, and Chu Li pulled the heart of midnight, and finally eased down.


    When muyunjin woke up, she only felt a bad headache. When she opened her eyes, the scene around her was blurred. After a long time, she could see her surroundings clearly.


    The first thing I saw was Chu Li''s tight handsome face.


    "Chu Li..." Muyun Hibiscus murmured and found that his throat was dry and about to burst into flames.


    Hearing her voice, Chu Li immediately went to one side, poured her a glass of clear water, then walked back to the bed, and slowly fed Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun drank a glass of water and her throat was comfortable. "What''s wrong with me? You''re all weak? "


    "I have a fever in the middle of the night. What''s wrong now?" Chu Li reached out and touched her forehead.


    Fever?


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are a little surprised.


    How could she have a fever? Before going to bed, there is no sign of wind chill. Suddenly, I have a fever?


    Mu Yunjin is a little puzzled.


    "Well? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Seeing that she was silent, Chu Li asked again in a warm voice.


    Mu Yunjin returns to her senses and shakes her head.


    "That''s good." Chu Li can rest assured at last.


    Muyun Geun was lying down, looking sideways at the time, and seeing that it was about five o''clock, she couldn''t help but look at Chu Li. "The ceremony of sacrifice is coming. Go and get ready to go out."


    Chu Li shook his head and held Mu Yunjin''s hand. "No, you don''t trust me."


    "I''m fine. It''s only cold. Now it''s gone. Just lie down and have a rest." Mu Yunjin raises her lips.


    Chu Li still shook his head.


    At this time, the door was gently knocked.


    "Your Highness, it''s time for the princess to drink again." The voice of Qingmeng rings out.


    "Come in." Chu Li said.


    Words fall, the door is pushed open, Qingmeng comes in from the outside, with a jiangqingxue beside.


    When Jiang Qingxue entered the door, he hurried to Muyun Geun again, frowned, reached out and stroked Muyun Geun''s forehead, "Why are you so careless..."


    "Niang, I''m ok. It''s just a cold weather. I''ll see you all in a hurry." Muyun Geun smiled.Jiang Qingxue sighs and takes the medicine in Qingmeng''s hand.


    "Your Highness, don''t you go to the sacrifice ceremony?" Qingmeng looks at the silent Chu Li.


    Chu Li just ready to shake his head and say no, but listen to Muyun Geun way, "Chu Li, I''m ok, you go quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li didn''t speak.


    Jiang Qingxue also smiled at Chu Li, "it''s OK, you go. I''ll take care of Yunjin here."


    Mu Yunjin agrees to nod.


    Chu Li had no choice but to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, although muyunjin''s fever has subsided, she has no spirit. The whole person is wilting and there is no trace of anger.


    At this time, Muyun Geun was leaning against the head of the bed. She felt that there was a buzz in her head all the time, which made her uncomfortable.


    Jiang Qingxue and Qing Meng are in the room with each other. They don''t talk much and do their own things quietly.


    Gradually, Muyun Geun was sleepy and confused, and she began to dream again --


    "you said, are you stupid or not?"


    Under the floating tree, when Siqing saw Fuhuan, he reached out angrily and poked her head.


    Fuhuan covers her head and looks at Siqing innocently. "I didn''t mean to let you wait here for half a month. You know, I can''t go out at will..."


    "Then how can you compensate me?" At the sight of her crying look, Siqing''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    "Well, what compensation do you want?" Fuhuan asked, looking up.


    Siqing bends down and puts his face in front of Fuhuan. "You can do it yourself."


    Fuhuan understands Siqing''s meaning. She blushes and looks around her eyes. After she is empty, she kisses Siqing''s face quickly, and her heart beats fast.


    Secretary Qing touched his face and raised his mouth with satisfaction.


    Just when we are in love, the painting style suddenly changes -


    under the floating tree, but only Siqing and Mo Qilin.


    "Mo Qilin, how long have we been waiting here?" Secretary Qing leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the ink Unicorn aside. His eyes were full of loneliness.


    With a low howl, Mo Qilin wrote a half word on the ground with his claws.


    The Secretary smiled bitterly, "yes, she hasn''t appeared in half a year..."


    "Isn''t it? I''m just on the spot with you, and I''ve never been in my heart..."


    Mo Qilin shakes his head.


    "Lord Styx." With a flash of light, the figure of cold kite appears under the floating tree.


    When Siqing saw her, her eyes flashed.


    She is huan''er''s sister.


    "Your Excellency is waiting for huan''er to come?" Leng Yuan approaches and smiles at Si Qing.


    At this time, when hearing this question, he did not answer it.


    "I''ve been here several times, and I can see adults sitting here every time..."


    "If adults are really waiting for huan''er, please don''t wait, because huan''er is always playing with your feelings." Leng Yuan pulls up the corner of her mouth and glances at Siqing.


    Hearing this, Siqing was slightly shocked.


    "Otherwise, how could she not appear in half a year? What''s more, depending on your identity, this life is doomed to be unable to be together, long pain is better than short pain... "


    "My Lord, huan''er has given up. Let go of it!"


    Cold kite words fall, Secretary Qing eyebrows a twist, lazy to pay attention to cold kite, a brush sleeve, figure disappeared.


    Mo Qilin also disappeared suddenly.


    After Siqing left, Leng Yuan showed a mocking smile, took out a crystal ball, looked at it and saw that it was picked out and broke the tendons and the joy of Linggen.


    "Huan''er, your God of the dead has given up on you."


    "Cold, cold kite, you can''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin is awakened in her sleep.


    Every time I dream about the past, whether it''s a happy scene or a painful scene, she always sweats in fright.


    In the dream just now, Leng Yuan''s horrible face and mouth seemed to be in front of her, lingering.


    Muyun Geun settled down, took a breath, sat up from the bed, walked out of bed, wrapped a cloak, and walked out of the door.


    Maybe she was quiet. When she came out of the house, two little maids were around and talking about something.


    "Did you hear that something happened at the ceremony just now?"


    "What is it?"


    "Prime minister Yan actually wanted to assassinate the emperor on the spot. Later, the empress jumped on her. Now prime minister Yan hijacked the empress The whole ceremony is in a mess! "


    Mu Yunjin heard this and narrowed her eyes, "what do you say? Prime Minister Yan hijacked the queen? "


    Prime Minister Yan is not good at martial arts. How dare you hijack Li yingxuan in front of so many people? Isn''t it intentional?


    The little maid was shocked when she heard Muyun Jin''s words, and nodded, "I just heard that, too."


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. "Now how is it?"


    The little maid shook her head. "I don''t know."At this time, mother Shen came over with some food. When she saw Muyun Geun, she exclaimed, "ouch, my little ancestor, how did you get out of bed? You haven''t gone to have a good rest and lie down..."


    Mu Yunjin looks at mammy Shen and turns to enter the room.


    Mother Shen came in with food.


    "Come on, it''s all light stuff. Eat it quickly. Don''t starve yourself." Mother Shen handed the porridge to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at mother Shen and picks up her eyebrows. "Mother Shen, how is the empress now?"


    Mother Shen is always gossiping. She should know about it.


    When she mentioned this, mother Shen clapped her thigh and sighed heavily. "The prime minister Yan is usually very secretive, but he is a top martial arts expert. Now she hijacked the empress and disappeared."


    "Wulin expert? Prime Minister Yan? " Mu Yunjin was surprised.


    The prime minister Yan, who has been in contact several times before, has no internal power at all. How can he become a Wulin expert


    "Yes, it is said that the emperor made this move because he wanted to abolish his official post and was angry for a while."

 Chapter 416

    Mu Yunjin was so surprised that she couldn''t think of it at all.


    If the prime minister Yan is a top-notch expert, he will not be able to rob people under the eyes of Chu Li and Chu Ye.


    Can''t he do it? He''s better than she thought?


    But it''s impossible. If Prime Minister Yan is so powerful, why should he be subject to the old Qin thief before? He can be equal to Qiu ye and others.


    The more Muyun Geun thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    "Hasn''t Chuli come back yet?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Mother Shen nodded, "the palace is in a mess now. After a few waves of people go to find the empress, Mrs. Li has fainted on the spot."


    "Alas." Muyun Geun sighed.


    Recently, I''ve had a good life. It seems that it''s going to end again.


    "Drink the porridge quickly, then go to bed and lie down. If your highness comes back to see you are not resting, he will punish us." Mother Shen stared at Muyun Geun to drink porridge.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and drank porridge slowly.


    Mother Shen watched Muyun Geun finish her porridge and urged her to go to bed. Then she went out with the empty bowl.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the head of the bed, her eyelids jumped, and she felt uneasy.


    Seeing that the sky was already dark, Chu Li still didn''t come back, and Ding Xian and others didn''t get any news.


    Although Muyun Geun knew that Chu Li would not be able to do anything, the fact that Prime Minister Yan was in a strange situation made her worry a little more.


    After staying in the room for a while, Qingmeng enters the door with a medicine bowl in her hand.


    "Princess, it''s time to drink again." Qing Meng goes to the bedside and hands the medicine bowl to Mu Yunjin.


    After boiling the medicine, she cooled it for a while, and then brought it to Muyun Geun, so the medicine bowl is not hot now.


    Muyun Geun took over the medicine bowl and drank all the medicine soup.


    After drinking the medicine, Qingmeng felt a pulse for Muyun Geun again. "Now it''s fever abating. Last night I scared your highness. I kept you awake all night."


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin wrists her brow, and finds that after waking up today, she has no symptoms of wind chill except for some soreness in her body.


    "Do I really have a fever because of the cold?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qingmeng.


    "Yes, I guess it was Zhiyuan who sweated last night and got cold." Qingmeng opens her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and touches her stomach subconsciously.


    It seems that since the feeling of heat expansion in her stomach, there have been some abnormal phenomena in her body. However, every time Qingmeng feels her pulse, her body condition is normal.


    Mu Yunjin thinks that she can''t understand this matter.


    "Although the weather is getting warmer and warmer, don''t take it lightly at night, especially when your month is getting bigger and bigger. You should protect yourself." Qingmeng sighs, saying that he helps Mu Yunjin to tuck in his quilt.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "thank you, sister Qingmeng."


    "Don''t thank me. I don''t want to prescribe medicine for you. You''d better take good care of yourself." Qingmeng hooks the corner of his mouth and smiles at Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin smiles and nods.


    "Eh? What time is it? Why hasn''t your highness come back? " Qingmeng was just about to leave. She glanced at the time and found that it was already Xu time.


    Mentioning Chu Li, Mu Yunjin''s heart sank again, "I guess it''s to solve the matter of prime minister Yan."


    Smell speech, clear dream is to understand, "then you early rest, don''t worry."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After Qingmeng left, muyunjin lay down and did not extinguish the candle in the room, waiting for Chu Li to come back.


    Until he was sleepy, Muyun Geun went to sleep.


    She slept soundly this night.


    By the time she woke up the next day, her body was back to normal, and even the feeling of softness disappeared.


    Zixiang enters the door and waits for Muyun Geun to wash.


    Muyun Geun sat in front of the bronze mirror, watching Zixiang Zizai help her to comb her bun, feeling thousands of things.


    Zixiang quickly combed a simple and generous bun for Muyun Geun and looked down at Muyun Geun with a smile, "Miss, is that ok?"


    "Well, yes." Bathe the clouds and raise the lips.


    purple smile smiled, and helped Mu Yun hive painted some light blush and lip grease.


    After finishing, Muyun Geun sat up in front of the dressing table and took out a box from the cabinet beside, "Zixiang, this is the dowry I prepared for you. If you have any shortage, I will prepare it for you."


    "Miss..." When Zixiang saw these, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Muyun Geun picked up her eyebrows and said, "Why are you crying? Anyway, you are married to song Chun. You are all your own, not an outsider."


    "Can the maidservant serve the young lady in the future?" Zixiang asked.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "That''s not good. You''re not my maid in the future."As they were talking, Mammy Shen came in and bent over to Muyun Geun. "Princess, Mrs. Li is here."


    Mu Yunjin hears three words from Mrs. Li, and is slightly shocked. "I know."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in the dining room.


    Mu Yunjin is having breakfast. Mrs. Li is sitting beside her. Her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is pale. At first sight, she has not slept all night.


    "Mrs. Li, what can I do for you?" Muyun Geun is having breakfast while looking at Mrs. Li and asking her what she wants, although she can roughly understand what she is doing.


    When Mrs. Li heard the voice of Mu Yunjin, her tears fell down again. "Princess Ning, xuan''er was hijacked by Yanqiu Huai''s knife killer. Now she is missing. Please help me..."


    Mu Yunjin frowned. "Can I help you?"


    "Yes, I heard that there is a girl named Qiqi around you. She can trace. Can you ask her to help trace xuan''er?" Mrs. Li said.


    "How do you know I have such a person around me?" Muyun Geun opens her mouth. By reason, except for some close people around her, almost all the others don''t know the existence of Qiqi.


    Besides, how does Mrs. Li know that Qi Qi can track?


    Mrs. Li was asked by Muyun Geun, with an ugly face, "I heard from guard Ding yesterday."


    "After xuan''er was hijacked yesterday, I overheard guard Ding say to his highness, King Ning, if you want to find the Qiqi girl around you and trace her. Later, his highness refused..."


    "I waited all night. There was no news of xuan''er. I was afraid that xuan''er might have something wrong, so I came to ask Princess Ning."


    With that, Mrs. Li knelt down directly on Mu Yunjin''s face.


    Muyun Geun is helpless. I don''t know how to talk about her again


    "Princess Ning, please help me." Mrs. Li wept.


    On the other side, mother Shen can''t see it. She helps Mrs. Li. "Mrs. Li, get up quickly. Our princess is in a bad condition these two days. Don''t disturb her..."


    Muyun Geun rubs her head and stirs up the spirit of Huangyu Pavilion


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, two figures appeared in the dining room.


    They are Qiqi and Huaying.


    For the first time, mother Shen and Mrs. Li saw this kind of half human and half animal spirit. Mother Shen let out a scream and stepped back to cover her chest. She was obviously frightened.


    Mrs. Li stood still, wondering what to do.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Qi Qi and Hua Ying haven''t seen Mu Yunjin for more than two months. Now they suddenly reach her spirit number, which frightens them to come immediately.


    Muyun Geun curled her lips and looked at Qiqi. "The empress is hijacked by Yanqiu Huai. Now she is missing. Can you use your tracking skills to check her whereabouts?"


    After hearing the tracking technique, Li Fu''s response was that this girl who looks like a cat is that Qi girl.


    When Qi Qi hears Mu Yunjin''s words, she immediately understands the meaning, urges her internal power, and her fingertips glow pink.


    Hua Ying stood by with her arms in her arms. She inhaled her nose gently, frowned and looked around.


    Finally, the line of sight fell on Mu Yunjin''s stomach, with a trace of surprise and doubt.


    Just to speak, but listen to Qi Qi has made a voice -


    "in linyindu."


    "What, linyindu?" Mrs. Li exclaimed, fainting again.


    Linyindu is now the most chaotic place in the whole western Yuan Dynasty. The traitor of Chu Qing also camped there. Xuan''er has been kidnapped to linyindu now. There will be no good end.


    Qi Qi withdrew her internal power and looked at Mrs. Li. "Don''t worry. I just realized that his highness Ning Wang seems to be there."


    Mention Chu Li, Mu Yun raises eyebrows, Chu Li is also in linyindu?


    That should be to detect the whereabouts of Yanqiu Huai


    There''s Chu Li. There shouldn''t be any big problem.


    "Master, shall we go to linyindu?" Qi Qi asked.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head. "I''m not going to make trouble. Chu Li follows Ding Xian, song Chun, Huang Yan, and Mo Qilin. It should be OK."


    It''s wonderful.


    Mrs. Li was relieved when she heard Qi''s words. Although she didn''t know whether the two strange girls beside Mu Yunjin belonged to human or animal, she helped her. She was grateful for them.


    After thanking, Mrs. Li offered to leave first.


    After Mrs. Li left, Mammy Shen was still a little afraid of Qiqi and Huaying, so she took an excuse to leave the dining room.


    In the dining room, there were only Tassels and Qiqi left.


    After all the people in the dining room left, Hua Ying gently sniffed the smell in the air, and finally his sight fell to Mu Yunjin''s abdomen.


    "Master, have you had any discomfort in your abdomen recently?" The tassel opens.This one asks, let Mu Yun Geun raise eyebrow tip suddenly, the eye dew is thick of astonishment, look to Hua Ying, inconceivable ask, "where do you see?"


    "You mean that the abdomen is really uncomfortable?" The tassel is unbelievable.


    Mu Yunjin nods and tells Hua Ying about her recent feeling of heat expansion and the sudden fever the night before yesterday.


    After listening to Hua Ying, she bowed her head and pondered for a while.


    For a while, Hua Ying took an empty cup and a silver needle, and looked at Mu Yunjin. "I need to take some blood from you for examination."

 Chapter 417

    As soon as Hua Ying''s words came out, Mu Yunjin felt a trace of seriousness, and her Inexplicable heart sank.


    Qi Qi frowned on one side. "Hua Ying, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll check first, but I''m afraid to make a conclusion now." Hua Ying said, took out the silver needle, stabbed Mu Yunjin''s finger, and took some blood.


    Muyun Geun tightly pressed her lips, hands clasped, and her nervous body trembled gently.


    After a long time, Hua Ying''s tight face eased a little, and she let out a little sigh of relief


    Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi look at her doubtfully.


    Hua Ying looked at the two men and began to explain, "as soon as I entered the door, I vaguely smelled the smell of Strychnos. Strychnos is a kind of extremely poisonous herb, so I didn''t worry about it, so I tested it. Fortunately, there is no Strychnos in the master''s blood, just the taste is similar."


    "But the master just said that her abdomen would be really uncomfortable. How can I say that?" Qi Qi frowns.


    Hua Ying shook her head. "I can''t explain that. I''m good at poison. I don''t really understand the art of stillbirth."


    "That''s fine, but since you''ve checked it out, it should be fine." Qi Qi said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun only felt that her mood was up and down. Hearing Hua Ying saying that everything was normal, she could not help feeling better, but her heart was also stable.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Ying and Qi Qi haven''t met Mu Yunjin for several months. Now they finally meet each other. They sit in the garden and start talking.


    "Master, I went to Heyue city to play two days ago and met sister Xinyao. She has been pregnant for more than two months." Qi Qi raised the matter with her hands on her chin.


    Muyun Geun smiled. "I''ve heard about it, but I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "It''s been so peaceful recently. I''ve been idle in Yuyu Pavilion all day. I''m not used to it." Qi Qi shrugs, in a relaxed and meaningless tone.


    Hua Ying took a drink of saliva. "Yes, it''s really a quiet time."


    Mention this, Mu Yunjin also quite regrets.


    Seeing that the world has forced them one by one, they are a little more stable for more than two months, and then they feel strange.


    "In the first few days, Huang Yan went to Huangyu pavilion very frequently. Recently, no one was seen." Qi Qi suddenly mentioned this stubble, and then she swept the flower tassel beside her eyes.


    Hua Ying frowned a little and didn''t speak.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    At this time, Qingmeng happened to pass by the garden. After seeing the Qiqi and Huaying in the garden, she was a little surprised. Then she went over with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you two for a long time."


    "Sister Qingmeng......" Qiqi sees Qingmeng. She stands up and greets Qingmeng with her arms outstretched.


    Huaying also stood up, nodded and smiled at Qingmeng, "Qingmeng sister."


    Qingmeng raises her lips and nods to them with a smile.


    "Princess, you are just ill. Sit in the garden and catch cold carefully." After Qingmeng sits down, she looks at Yunjin.


    Later, he said to the little maid standing by, "go and get a cloak for the princess."


    The little maid nodded and immediately walked towards the Liquan Pavilion.


    "Sister Qingmeng, you have been living here for a long time?" Qiqi smiles at Qingmeng.


    Qingmeng sighed and joked, "isn''t it? Your highness is very interested in the princess. I''m ordered to live here until the little prince is born safely."


    Wen Yan, Qi Qi and Hua Ying expressed deep sympathy.


    Muyun Geun raised her mouth, but she was very happy.


    A few women a play, between the tongue, a day time again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Muyun Geun was still alone in the room.


    Although I know that Chu Li is in linyindu, she can''t settle down completely without seeing her figure for a moment.


    The room was lit with candles. Muyun Geun picked up a book and began to read it.


    I don''t know for a long time, there are very light footsteps outside.


    Mu Yunjin hears the footsteps. Subconsciously, she thinks Chu Li is back. She wants to get out of her bed and meet her.


    Can just sit up from the bed, Mu Yunjin suddenly found that the footsteps are not Chu Li, on the contrary, they are very strange, not any one in the house.


    Muyun was stunned, and then subconsciously put out the candle, lay down and listen to the outside.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. At last, they are still at the door of Muyun Geun''s room.


    Muyun Geun opened her eyes and stared at the outside, but there was a faint smoke floating in through the door.


    See, Mu Yunjin subconsciously covers her mouth and nose with a quilt, urges her internal force, squints at the increasingly thick smoke.


    Almost at the same time, Muyun Geun''s abdomen felt hot again. With this feeling, the baby in her belly was kicking her.Muyun Geun clenches her lips, sits up from her bed and quietly enters the small room of the hot spring pool.


    Standing at the door of the small room, Mu Yunjin can see that the door is opened gently at this time, and a dark shadow comes in from the outside. The body is strange, and it can be vaguely identified as a man, who is not tall.


    After entering the room, the man did not go to the bedside to explore, but began to rummage around, as if looking for something.


    A moment later, the man went to the cabinet and began to turn over the contents.


    Muyun Geun hid and watched. She was not sure what the man was looking for. She didn''t move lightly, but the Phoenix Tail Whip was firmly in her hand, ready to attack at any time.


    Before long, the man turned out a brocade box from the cabinet. After opening the brocade box, a light came from the brocade box.


    The Pearl of the night


    That''s the night pearl Rong Jiu gave.


    These days she did not go out, so she put the night pearl in the cabinet. She did not carry it close to her body, and she did not know it was the night pearl. Together with the military order, she put it in the box.


    It seems that the man came to look for these two things. When he saw them, he stuffed the brocade box into his arms. He didn''t stay much and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun just wanted to rush out and start, but she found her stomach was suffering badly, especially now she didn''t know the strength of the other side, so she didn''t dare to take the risk to fight hard.


    Seeing that the man is going out, Mu Yunjin subconsciously wants to activate the spirit of Huangyu Pavilion and ask Qiqi and Huaying for help. At this time, the door is suddenly kicked open --


    "who is it?!"


    With a deep and familiar voice, I saw the man in black who had already arrived at the door and fled quickly. The lightness skill was superb and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Chu Li side of the Ding Xian and Huang Yan, immediately flew after the past.


    Mu yungeun did not expect Chu Li would come back at this point. She thought of the night pearl and the military order and hurriedly walked out of the small room and said to Chu Li, "Chu Li, the military order was stolen by the man in black just now."


    Then Chu Li frowned, turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise in the night. People who lived in several nearby pavilions came running over. Qi Qi and Hua Ying were the first to arrive. When they saw Muyun Geun, who was full of sweat, they worried, "master, are you ok?"


    Mu Yunjin sits on the chair, covers her stomach and shakes her head.


    Hua Ying looks at Mu Yunjin''s action, frowns and dyes her thoughts.


    "Why do you sweat so much again..." Qingmeng steps forward and checks the pulse of Muyun Geun.


    The result of the investigation, as always, is no different.


    Mu Yunjin''s discomfort subsided gradually. He started to walk to the door of the room, looked around, and finally saw some ashes at the door of the room.


    Qingmeng follows Muyun Geun''s line of sight. After seeing the ashes, she bends down, picks up some, and sniffs gently. "It''s Miaoxiang."


    Hua Ying also came, smelled and confirmed Qingmeng''s words.


    "Master, what happened just now?" Qi Qi looked at the ashes and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Someone came to steal the order of the neighboring country." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Hearing this, Qi Qi and other people were surprised. "I came to steal the military order of the East neighboring country. Isn''t that thief also a person of the East neighboring country?"


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Standing at the door of the room for a while, Chu Li''s figure flew into the yard, stood in front of Muyun Geun, and then handed a brocade box to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun saw the brocade box. When she saw it, she opened it and saw that the military order and the Pearl of the night were there.


    "Did the man in black get it?" Muyun Geun has no time to talk with Chu Li and ask.


    "I killed myself when I was caught up." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, "is there any clue left? Will it be the people from the neighboring countries? "


    "No clue, not sure." Chu Li answers in a warm voice.


    Mu Yunjin smells the words, sips her lips and holds the brocade box tightly in her hand.


    "Well, let''s all go back first." Qingqing dreams that Chu Li is back. She asks Qi Qi and Hua Ying to leave Liquan Pavilion.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying nodded and left together with Qingmeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you? Are you hurt?" As soon as he entered the room, Chu Li lowered his head and examined Muyun Geun carefully.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I just hid in the hot spring pool and didn''t disturb the man in black."


    Words fall, Chu Li picks eyebrow, toward Mu Yun Jin throws a look of admiration, reached out to stroke the hair of her ear, "good, really good."


    Compared with her stomach beating and killing, he prefers her to hide


    "Are you tired out these two days?" Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Li, and then she undresses him.


    Chu Li was surprised that she didn''t ask Li yingxuan about it first, but asked him about it first. Her eyes were soft, and she leaned over and hugged her. "It''s a little tired.""Take a bath first, and then have a good sleep." Muyun and Geun Huan hold Chu Li, full of heartache.


    Soon, in the hot spring pool.


    As usual, Muyun Geun sat by the hot spring pool and talked with Chu Li.


    "Is Li yingxuan back?" Mu Yunjin asked about it.


    "Well." Chu Li nodded.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun was relieved and asked, "what about Yanqiu Huai? He really knows martial arts? "


    Mention this, Chu Li''s face is tight tight, turn Mou to see eye Mu Yun Jin, tone is low, "this Yanqiu Huai is not that Yanqiu Huai."

 Chapter 418

    Mu Yunjin frowned and understood the meaning of Chu Li''s words.


    Then, slowly opened the mouth, "you mean, to sacrifice Yanqiu Huai of the ceremony, not Yanqiu Huai himself?"


    Chu Li nodded.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun pursed her lips. Thinking of the man in black who had just come to steal the military order, she sighed, "it seems that those people are ready to move again."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the morning, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are sitting in the dining room and having breakfast.


    Ding Xian came in from the outside, walked to Chu Li''s side, and lowered his voice. "Your Highness, I checked it. Last night, the man in black was not from the East."


    Chu Li responded lightly.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin picked a eyebrow, not a person facing the country in the east?


    Who would that be


    After a pause, Ding Xian said, "the emperor has ordered the nine families of the Yan family to be cut off. Now all the people of the Yan family have been taken into the prison department to guard."


    Words fall, Ding Xian walked out.


    Mu Yunjin looks down and doesn''t say anything.


    It''s just that I''m beginning to feel uneasy.


    Eat early, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li go back to the direction of the garden.


    In the back garden, Qiqi and Huaying are sitting in the pavilion. Beside them, there are Qingmeng and Huangyan.


    Four people sat together, playing the chessboard, divided into two groups to fight on the chessboard.


    Qingmeng and Huangyan, Qiqi and Huaying.


    Muyun Geun looked far away and saw that Huang Yan and Hua Ying seemed to keep away from each other deliberately. They only lowered their heads and took pieces to settle down. They didn''t look at each other.


    Qi Qi is careless and doesn''t find anything unusual. Qing Meng also sees something. She smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "To go?" Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin with a soft tone.


    Muyun Geun stood at the same place and hooked his lips. "The mandarin ducks I learned last time are only half embroidered. I''m still in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion."


    Words fall, holding Chu Li to leave.


    In a moment, in Liquan Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin holds a red embroidered cloth in her hand, and carefully embroiders the mandarin duck pattern on it. Chu Li sits aside, holding a book in her hand.


    Neither of them interferes with the other, but the deep affection around them is hard to ignore.


    I don''t know how long later, mother Shen brought some fruit tea and fruit.


    "Your Highness, princess, have a rest first." Mother Shen looked at them and opened her mouth.


    Muyun Geun nodded and gave the embroidered cloth to Shen mammy like a treasure. "Mammy, what do you think of my embroidered cloth?"


    Mammy Shen leaned in, and then gave Muyun Geun a thumbs up. "The princess is really powerful. She has been embroidering so well for as long as she has learned."


    "Then look back." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Mother Shen froze for a moment, turned the embroidered cloth upside down, and then exclaimed, "ah, this..."


    This exclamation, even Chu Li, who was reading a book, could not help but look up at the embroidered cloth. Then he took a look at the tip of his brow, and his eyes were slightly interested.


    The front side of the embroidered cloth is a pair of mandarin ducks playing in the water, while the back side is a pair of mandarin ducks crossing the neck.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Yunjin not only embroidered the mandarin duck in the water on the front, but also made an article on the back of the embroidered cloth.


    This needle goes down, two kinds of patterns, not all embroiderers can.


    "Princess, who are you learning from? Don''t tell me. You haven''t learned to embroider flowers before." Mammy Shen touched the cloth. At first she thought it was a combination of two layers of cloth. But after touching it for a long time, she found that it was embroidered on a piece of cloth.


    I can''t help but sigh that in the early years, which son of a bitch passed on the princess''s chest without any ink, stupid and stupid. This requires that the first talented woman, mu Lingzhu, now survived, not necessarily embroidered.


    It''s a rumor.


    Fortunately, my highness has the vision to marry such a treasure into the door.


    Mother Shen thought more and more and exclaimed. She couldn''t help looking at the embroidered cloth for a long time.


    Muyun Geun took a sip of fruit tea, moistened her throat, and answered mammy Shen, "I''m smart."


    "Oh, you little ancestor, I have to follow you to learn needlework tomorrow." Mother Shen quipped.


    Muyun Geun chuckles.


    Mammy Shen didn''t stay in the yard for long. After a chat with Muyun Geun, she went out.


    Muyun Geun continues to embroider the two-sided mandarin ducks in her hands, and finds that it''s good to spend time like this.


    At this time, Ding Xian enters the door again.


    "Your Highness, please come into the palace." Ding Xian opens his mouth.


    Chu Li hears this, just want to open mouth to push away, but listen to Ding Xian to add, "also invited Huaiyuan master, afraid to discuss some important things."


    Hearing this, Chu Li''s face sank.


    Mu Yunjin is listening and sighs a little. She has just come back from Linyin for two days and has to enter the palace again.When can we finish the year we agreed with the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li went out, Mu Yunjin also had no patience to embroider. Zixiang just walked in with a medicine bowl. Seeing Mu Yunjin sitting alone in the yard, she came up.


    "Miss..." Zixiang approaches with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Purple fragrance.


    "The birth control pills just cooked in the kitchen." Zixiang put the medicine on the table.


    At the sight of the birth control medicine, Muyun Geun''s head was big. Seeing that she was still steaming, she put it aside to cool.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying came in at this time.


    "Ah, master, you are really embroidering. I just heard from mother Shen. I don''t believe it!" Qi Qi looks at the embroidery thread and cloth on the table in front of Mu Yunjin. It''s unbelievable.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows proudly.


    "Show me mother Shen''s double-sided embroidery." Qi Qi sits down on the side seat and looks at the embroidered cloth in Mu Yunjin''s hand.


    Hua Ying stood aside. As soon as she entered the Liquan Pavilion, her eyebrows and heart began to twist slightly. Her eyes moved and she looked around.


    "Why, you''ve all run. You haven''t finished playing chess!" Huang Yan and Qing Meng come in at this time.


    Liquan Pavilion became bustling all of a sudden.


    Muyun Geun saw that they were all here, so she put away the embroidered cloth and thread and emptied the table.


    Several people sat down together.


    Muyun Geun saw that the birth control medicine was almost cold, so she took a drink from the bowl. Just after drinking it, Huang Yan almost asked her to spray out the medicine.


    "Hey, you Snake Girl, why frown when you see me?" Huang Yan looks at Hua Ying displeased, especially Hua Ying, who has been frowning and stretching his face.


    Mu Yunjin was surprised that Huang Yan would call Hua Ying by the words "Snake Girl".


    Flower tassel saw the eye yellow inflammation, the face exposed angry, "want you to tube."


    "Yes, I can''t help it." Huang Yan sneers.


    Muyun Geun sighed and drank up a bowl of birth control pills.


    "It''s so spicy. It''s bitter at first sight." Qi Qi looks at the black pill and pinches her nose.


    Mu Yunjin hands the bowl to Qi Qi, "would you like to lick it?"


    Qi Qi immediately waved.


    The tassel held its chin, silent.


    Mu Yunjin perceives the mood of Huaying, glances at her, and shows some thoughts at the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half a month, the season officially entered early summer.


    During this period, there was no slightest disturbance. Muyun Geun used to be more wary every day, but gradually, she also relaxed.


    What surprised her even more was that the feeling of abdominal distention had never appeared in this half month.


    In a flash, she has been pregnant for seven months.


    Huaying and Qiqi have not returned to Yuyu Pavilion for a long time, and they are with Muyun Geun.


    The wedding banquet of Zixiang and Songchun is five days later.


    Chu Li specially sent song Chun a set of quadrangles to prepare for his wedding, which is also the residence of him and Zixiang in the future.


    Today, several women gathered to help Zixiang choose her wedding dress.


    "This is good, this is good!"


    "I think this one looks better."


    "No, this piece of embroidery is very exquisite..."


    A few women are so talkative that they can''t make up their mind about the purple fragrance they tried several times.


    "Miss..." Zixiang looks to Muyun Geun for help.


    Muyun Geun looked aside, hooked her mouth, and saw Zixiang was dizzy by Qiqi. She went over and selected one for Zixiang, "this one."


    Zixiang immediately nodded her head.


    "Well, xiaozixiang is getting married. When is my turn?" Qi Qi held her chin and sighed.


    "Until you find a matching cat spirit." Hua Ying looks at Qi Qi.


    Smell speech, Qi Qi immediately sighed.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked, and Qi Qi raised her eyebrows, "who is it..."


    "Miss Qi, it''s song Chun." Song Chun''s voice came from outside.


    "What can I do for you?" Open your mouth.


    Words fall, outside ring song chunmu''s voice, "I come to find Zixiang to say something, can you let her come out for a while?"


    Hearing song Chun''s words, Zixiang''s face turned red, put down her wedding dress and walked out of the door.


    "Huaying, I''ll go back to find my cat spirit after attending the purple fragrance wedding party..." Qi Qi''s lips raised a smile.


    "Are you ready to abandon your brother Lei Yan?" The flower tassel raises eyebrow.


    Qi Qi chuckles, "you have abandoned Huang Yan. Can''t I abandon Lei Yan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tassel won''t catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    When Chu Li walked out of the hot spring pool after bathing, Mu Yunjin sat on the rocking chair in the room and shook gently."Chu Li, you come to have a look at this and see if I have anything missing?" Muyun Geun sees Chu Li and hands him a booklet with dowry details.


    Chu Li took the book and looked at it roughly. "It seems that it''s all together."


    "That''s good." Muyun Geun smiled contentedly. "Zixiang was the one who treated me most sincerely in Xiangfu. When I was going to be beaten several times, she rushed in front of me. Now she is going to marry. I naturally want to give her the best."


    Speaking of these, Mu Yunjin thought of the time when she had just come to this strange world and was in Xiangfu. In a blink of an eye, it was almost a year.


    Chu Li went to Mu Yunjin''s side, reached out and gently rubbed her head, "don''t look, go to the bath and have a rest."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and sat up.


    Chu Li looks at her big belly and reaches out to help her untie her dress belt.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps suddenly came to mind outside the Liquan Pavilion. Then the door of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin was slapped several times --


    "Your Highness, something happened! Zixiang is dead! "

 Chapter 419

    The speaker outside is Ding Xian, in an urgent voice, knocking on the door, and the shaking door is thumping.


    In the room, after hearing the four words behind, Mu Yunjin''s smile on her face froze at the edge of her mouth. Her eyelashes trembled, and she thought she had a hallucination


    Zixiang is dead?


    What Ding Xian just said is that Zixiang is dead?


    Chu Li is helping Mu Yunjin to tie her dress belt. Hearing Ding Xian''s voice, she suddenly stiffens her fingers and frowns.


    Then, I saw that the dress belt in my hand was suddenly taken away. The figure of Muyun Geun walked to the door quickly and opened the door of the room.


    "Ding Xian, what did you just say?" Mu Yunjin''s face turned white and stared at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian is frightened by Mu Yunjin''s eyes. He takes a deep breath and opens his mouth sadly, "princess, Zixiang is murdered."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin''s legs were soft and almost fell down.


    Chu Li held her fast with his eyes and hands, and looked at Ding Xian calmly. "Where is she?"


    "In her room."


    Ding Xianhua falls, Mu Yunjin has rushed out and rushed to Zixiang''s room.


    Chu Li quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiang lives in the wing room of the mansion. When Muyun Geun arrives, there is a low sob coming from the room --


    "Oh, which is killing me? My bitter little xianger is going to be a bride soon." From inside came mother Shen''s cry.


    When Muyun Geun entered the door, Qi Qi and Hua Ying held each other together, and their eyes were red.


    Qingmeng stands aside, with eyes down, his face full of pity and lament.


    Song Chun is sitting on the ground, silent.


    When a group of people saw Muyun Geun coming, they began to worry. They were afraid that Muyun Geun could not accept the reality and the body would not be able to bear it.


    Muyun Geun clenches her fingers and slowly approaches


    When she saw the purple fragrance on the bed, which was bleeding from the seven orifices and her eyes were still dead and open, she tried to control the feeling of forbearance and completely collapsed at this moment


    For a moment, the breathing began to get rough.


    Chu Li arrived, took the lead in taking Muyun Geun into her arms, looked at her bed again, and then moved her eyes when she saw Zixiang''s miserable death.


    "When did it happen?" Chu Li asked.


    When the words fell, mother Shen came over and wiped her tears. "Zixiang said today that the wedding dress is a little big. Let the maid help her to change it in the evening. The maid just came to the wing room to find Zixiang."


    "Look at the candlelight in this room, but no one answered when I knocked on the door. Later, my maid pushed the door in, but I didn''t know..." Mother Shen said, and could not help crying again.


    At this time, Hua Ying took a step closer and said calmly, "Zixiang was killed by poison, but before the poison, she should also hand over with the murderer, otherwise, her neck would not have such a deep pinch mark, and her face, obviously also had the mark of being slapped in the face."


    As soon as Hua Ying''s words came out, people noticed that Zixiang''s neck and face were scarred.


    "Most of all, she has some body temperature, which proves that she was just killed." Said Hua Ying.


    Chu Li frowned, clearly felt that Mu Yunjin was holding his arm tightly at this time, and tightly pursed her lips. In her eyes, there was a strong sense of killing.


    "But Zixiang is a girl who has no enemies with others. How could the murderer suddenly stare at her?" Qingmeng is surprised and cannot think about it.


    Let alone Qingmeng. No one here can think of this matter.


    "Hua Ying, can you see what poison it is?" Huang Yan sighed and opened his mouth to look at Hua Ying.


    "Poison arrow wood." The tassel opens.


    Muyun Geun took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "not long after she was killed, the killer has not gone far yet?"


    "But since the man in black attacked the mansion last time, I have increased the number of patrols in the mansion. No one has entered the palace tonight." Ding envies his voice.


    This words, let all the people on the scene sink.


    If no one comes outside, does that mean there is an inner ghost?


    At the thought of this possibility, Muyun Geun bit her lips, kept silent for a moment, and secretly guessed in her heart, if it was really an inner ghost, would Zixiang bump into some secret, so she would be killed?


    "I must find out what happened and give her justice." Song Chun, who had been sitting on the ground in silence, stood up and walked slowly to Zixiang''s bed, holding Zixiang''s and Yuwen''s hands.


    "Xianger, don''t worry, I will avenge you." Song Chun''s words fell, and the seven foot man left two lines of clear tears.


    Then, slowly put out his hand and close the eyes of Zixiang.


    Mu Yunjin saw this scene, even if he bit his teeth again, he could not help but shed tears.


    Purple fragrance


    You silly girl, happy days are coming, how can you go like this


    "Song Chun, where did you leave after you found Zixiang this afternoon?" Qi Qi opens her mouth and looks at Song Chun.Song Chun recalled and said, "in the afternoon, I asked Zixiang to talk to her about the arrangement of the new house. I didn''t talk for a long time. She said there was still some work to be done in the house, so she left."


    "We parted near the garden pavilion." Song Chun said.


    Then, Qi Qi frowned again. "Is there anyone here who has seen purple fragrance in the afternoon or so at dusk?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "After Song Chun and Zixiang were separated, only mother Shen came to find Zixiang and found that Zixiang was killed?" Qi Qi analyzed it.


    "So what are all of us doing at dusk?" Huang Yan raised this stubble.


    Words fall, one by one began to report their whereabouts.


    Ding Xian: "Song Chun and I patrol the mansion."


    Qingmeng: "I''m drying herbs in the yard next door, and mammy Shen is helping me."


    Qi Qi, Hua Ying: "we are together."


    Huang Yan: "I''m in the gambling house outside."


    Mu Yunjin looks at these people and turns out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of Zixiang caught muyunjin by surprise. She was still helping her to choose her wedding dress, but she heard the news of her murder.


    Since then, there is no one in the world who is really good to her.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, who is silent, and gently embraces her in her arms. "Don''t be sad, you still have Ben Wang."


    Muyun Geun was buried in Chu Li''s chest. She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    At this time, footsteps came from the side.


    It''s a tassel.


    After seeing Muyun Geun, he opened his mouth slightly, "master, take a step to talk."


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the room, muyunjin was cold, shaking uncontrollably with hands and feet, and her face was pale and bloodless.


    Hua Ying''s words just now are still echoing in her ears. Although it''s just a guess, it''s enough to make her mind confused and hard to accept.


    All night long, Muyun Geun couldn''t sleep.


    In the morning, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li and said, "I will bury Zixiang today. Don''t disturb Dali temple."


    If you disturb Dali temple, I''m afraid Chen Pu will also encounter accidents.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin and nodded his head slowly.


    Last night he didn''t know what Hua Ying said to her, but from a series of reactions after her return, Mu Yunjin seemed to know something about her eyebrows.


    But she didn''t say that she must have her own ideas.


    Muyun Geun sat up from her bed, put on a plain clothes, and sat in front of the dresser, only to find that the person who helped her to do her hair up was no longer there.


    Her eyes were red again. Muyun Jin wanted to scold herself. Why did she become more and more emotional? Once she was an agent, her teammates often left one by one because of failure. At that time, she would never cry.


    Chu Li approaches her, picks up the comb on the table and gently combs her hair.


    At last, I simply did a bun for her.


    Help Mu Yunjin to brush her head, then pick up the eyebrow pen, and help Mu Yunjin to draw her eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin watched Chu Li do all this for herself, and closed her eyes slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiang''s later affairs were handled in a very low-key way, and she was buried in the Western cemetery.


    It''s afternoon after I''ve finished my chores.


    In the palace, all the people were sitting in the front hall. Something like this happened in the palace, which suddenly made everyone''s mood particularly depressed.


    Song Chun, in particular, suddenly turned a happy event into a funeral. He was afraid that it was the one who hit the hardest.


    "I''m afraid it''s not peaceful these days. We must be more careful and vigilant." Qingmeng sits with a sigh.


    Some people beside nodded.


    "Lord, let Huaying and I live here first in case of another emergency." Open your mouth.


    Mu Yunjin looks at them and nods.


    Evening meal, we also eat very light, almost no appetite.


    After dinner, they went back to their rooms.


    At night, Huaying comes to find Muyun Geun. Muyun Geun and Chu Li make an excuse and leave the room.


    After leaving the door, muyunjin and Huaying quietly came to Zixiang''s former chamber. Then Huaying took out a porcelain bottle from her sleeve and poured the liquid in the porcelain bottle onto the ground.


    In a short time, there were drops of blood on the clean ground, including on the door of the wing room. There were even a few blood fingerprints.


    Seeing this, Huaying takes back the porcelain vase, looks at Muyun Geun, and sends a secret voice to Muyun Geun, "sure enough, the place where Zixiang was killed is not in the room."


    "And follow the blood." Muyun Geun returns to the secret voice.


    After they left, the original blood stains disappeared slowly.


    Hua Ying nodded, and then continued to spill out the liquid in the porcelain bottle. A drop of blood appeared on the ground in front of her.They went all the way to the rockery behind the palace.


    After the rockery, when the liquid from the porcelain vase of the tassel poured into the ground, there was a big pool of blood, and even several broken nails.


    "How could Zixiang come to the rockery?" Hua Ying asked in secret.


    Muyun Geun shook her head, looked around her eyes, and replied, "rockery is the most hidden place in the mansion. Maybe she came here by mistake and knew something she shouldn''t know."


    Hua Ying nodded.


    "Let''s go back first. Don''t scare the snake." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Well, I see." Hua Ying replied.


    Words fall, flower tassel urges invisible space, escort Mu Yunjin back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, after lying down, Muyun Geun touched her stomach and looked at Chu Li with her head askew. "I hope it''ll be two months soon, and the baby will be born as soon as possible."

 Chapter 420

    Otherwise, if there is an emergency, she is really tied up too much now


    Chu Li holds her, slightly turns his head, and looks at Mu Yunjin''s bulging stomach. A red light flashes in front of him, but the red light is fleeting. When he comes back to his mind, Chu Li only blinks his eyes for a moment and has an illusion.


    "Don''t think about it. Have a good rest." Chu Li sighed and saw that she had not had a good rest for the sake of Zixiang''s future.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly and lay down. Within a moment, there was a light breath.


    Chu Li tucked in the quilt for her, and looked at Muyun Geun''s sleeping face motionless with her eyes on her side. Her eyes were stained with deep thought.


    I don''t know how long ago, there was a strange noise outside.


    Hearing the sound, Chu Li frowned, stepped out of the bed and walked out of the door.


    Outside, standing Huang Yan.


    When Huang Yan saw Chu Li, he stepped forward, looked at Chu Li and lowered his voice. "Your Highness, I took Chen Pu to examine Zixiang''s body after everyone left last night. I found several doubts..."


    "Well?" Chu Li looks at Huang Yan, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Huang Yan takes out a piece of paper from his sleeve and hands it to Chu Li.


    Chu Li reached out to take over, glanced at some contents on the eye note, screwed up his eyebrows and pursed his lips.


    "I''ll leave first." Huang Yan said, then turned back and left.


    Chu Li stood at the door, clenched his fingers tightly, and scratched several faces in his mind, but he couldn''t be sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the sudden murder of Zixiang, the atmosphere in the mansion has been particularly low these days.


    It was not until Xu Heyu, Qu Xinyao and Fengxuan Taoist came to ningwangfu as guests that the atmosphere eased a little.


    Before they came, some people heard that muyunjin''s maid was killed. So when they came to the mansion, they shut up one by one.


    "How did master Fengxuan and Lord Xu come together?" In the front hall, Qiqi looks at the Taoist Fengxuan with a smile.


    The Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyebrows. "I met you on the street of Shenyao city. They said they would come to the butterfly flower city to find you. I have nothing to do. I''m coming together."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I happened to go back to Shenyao city to do something. I happened to meet Mr. Fengxuan on the street." Qu Xinyao chuckled.


    Xu Shi is pregnant, Qu Xinyao''s whole dress is simple and elegant, and the whole appearance and temperament are more gentle than before.


    After Qu Xinyao finished, he turned his eyes to Mu Yunjin. "When I was pregnant, the fool wouldn''t let me do anything. I was suffocating. How did you survive these seven months?"


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Geun shallow smile, "do needlework."


    "Needlework? You? " Qu Xinyao''s eyes were surprised. For a moment, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    Muyun Geun is a girl red. Are you kidding


    On one side, mother Shen was happy to hear Qu Xinyao''s words. "Don''t believe Qu Chengzhu, our princess has not only learned the needlework, but also has excellent embroidery skills. Even those who have learned it for decades are willing to bow to the wind."


    "True or false..." Taoist huifengxuan didn''t believe it.


    "Really." Chu Li opened his mouth and took out the two-sided mandarin ducks.


    This double-sided mandarin duck embroidered cloth was only after he asked her for a long time that she was willing to give it to him. Now Chu Li was holding it in his hand with a gesture of giving treasure.


    Qu Xinyao stood up and took over the embroidered cloth in Chu Li''s hand. Before he started to see it, he heard Chu Li say, "be careful. Don''t touch it."


    "Do you want to be so precious?" Qu Xinyao was angry and then took a look at the two-sided mandarin duck.


    After a long time, he stared at Muyun Geun, "I still can''t believe it..."


    Taoist Fengxuan also stood up and came to have a look. Although he didn''t know much about embroidery, at first sight, it seemed to be very powerful


    "Stinky girl can. I usually look down on you." Taoist Fengxuan picks his eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are proud. "It''s natural, or you can be your apprentice?"


    "That''s right." Taoist Fengxuan agreed with muyunjin.


    After chatting for a while, Ding Xian enters the door and follows Lu Gonggong, the eunuch beside Chu Ye.


    When they saw Duke Lu, they stopped talking and laughing.


    Duke Lu bowed down to a group of people and sighed that today''s ningwang mansion is really busy. All these people are here.


    "Report to his highness King Ning. News came from linyindu. Chu Qing, the traitor, joined with Rong min, the king of Korea, who was in the East, and once again threw in a letter of war. The emperor asked his highness King Ning to go to the Royal study for discussion." Duke Lu bends to open his mouth.


    Hearing the news, everyone in the hall looked at each other, obviously without the mood to continue talking and laughing.


    Sure enough, the day of peace is over.


    "Ben Wang knows." Chu Li responded lightly.


    Duke Lu nodded, "is that your highness going to the palace now?"


    For Chu Li, Duke Lu did not dare to rush too hard for fear that he would be offended by carelessness. This is the person that emperor Xi Minghuang sent back personally. He is not brave to make a mistake."Well, now." Chu Li answers Duke Lu.


    Then Chu Li stood up and looked at Mu Yunjin, who was sitting next to him, with a soft tone. "I want to go to the Palace first. Don''t run around in the palace."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After Chu Li went out, no one spoke for a while.


    Finally, the Taoist Fengxuan opened his mouth first. "I heard that Rong min, who is in the east of the country, has obtained the military order. At this moment, he joined hands with Chu Qing and estimated that he has obtained all the military power of the country in the East. Rong Jiu, the Emperor, may have been elevated."


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, but she didn''t speak.


    Rong Jiu was afraid that the military order had been given to her. Naturally, he knew that what Rong min had was a fake. Now he deliberately "gave" his military power to Rong min. I''m afraid that he also wanted to give Rong min a fatal blow.


    Although Rong Jiu seems to be warm, he can plan for the city, but he can''t be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, all the people had lunch in the ningwang mansion.


    The atmosphere is quite lively.


    "Huang Yan, I heard that you have been running around asking people to borrow books all the time. What''s the matter?" On the dining table, the Taoist Fengxuan thought of this and looked up at Huang Yan who was just sitting opposite.


    When Huang Yan heard this, he shook his hands with chopsticks, glanced at Huaying with his empty heart, and straightened out his emotions. "Nothing, just want to learn."


    When Taoist Fengxuan heard the words, he smiled and didn''t tear him down.


    One side of the flower tassel quietly eating rice, the eyebrow has always been slightly wrinkled, thoughts fall in a room.


    Mu Yunjin is not very interested at this time because she knows something. She just eats the meal in silence and occasionally picks up a few words.


    In the process of eating, the child kicked her several times in the stomach, and every time she kicked her bone. Her cold sweat was so painful that she did not show any difference.


    "Miss Huaying, why don''t you talk all the time?" Qu Xinyao looks at Huaying and smiles.


    Hua Ying is Xu Heyu''s life-saving benefactor, and also the one who redeemed her from the abyss. Her gratitude to Hua Ying is beyond words.


    Every time he thinks of Huaying, Qu Xinyao thinks that God is so cruel that Huaying has a life style that can''t be combined with human beings.


    The flower tassel Dynasty Qu Xinyao smiled, "I......"


    "Ah ah!! Snake, snake, many snakes... " Mother Shen suddenly came screaming and ran in from outside.


    The sudden voice interrupted the people in the dining room, so everyone looked at mother Shen.


    "What''s the matter?" Muyunjin stands up.


    Mother Shen was so frightened that she pointed out the door. "There are many snakes in the front hall."


    Words fall, flower tassel a pedestrian subconsciously cover the mouth and nose.


    When Hua Ying was about to find the antidote, her body was suddenly hooked and her eyes were lowered. However, several trained tarantulas wrapped her waist with spider silk and dragged her to the dining room.


    The Yellow inflammation of one side sees a shape, just want to rush to save flower tassel, the doorway of dining hall is full of spider web in an instant, isolated inside and outside of dining hall.


    At this time, the flower tassel that can detoxify is temporarily trapped in the tarantula group in the dining room.


    But the people who don''t know how to poison are all breathing, standing outside the dining room, facing the poisonous smoke in the room.


    In the process of breathing, someone pulled the sleeve of Yunjin and motioned to run to a safe place together.


    Mu Yunjin is hesitant. She wants to rescue Hua Ying in the dining room first. But she can look at the more and more poisonous fog in the room. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. She suddenly thinks of something. She wants to go back to the room of Liquan pavilion to have a look. But she is also entangled by spider silk at her feet

 Chapter 421

    Mu Yunjin looks at the entangled spider web at the foot of her eyes, and sighs that these tarantulas are not ordinary indeed. In a short time, they can form such a strong and firm web.


    At present, the poisonous smoke is rolling in front of her, and her feet are fixed. Muyun Geun is helpless and tired.


    Which clever man came up with this idea?


    There are moves before and after this. She will not be poisoned by poisonous smoke, but also be suffocated by her own breath


    Mu Yunjin wants to try to bend down and untie the cobwebs, but she is seven months pregnant and has a big stomach. Now she can''t squat down at all.


    On one side, Huang Yan has been breaking the door of the dining hall since Hua Ying was swept into the dining hall. He wants to go in to save Hua Ying, so he doesn''t find that Mu Yunjin is wrong here.


    Xu Heyu also escorts Qu Xinyao, who is pregnant, to leave first.


    Qi Qi and Qing Meng find something wrong with Mu Yunjin and squat down quickly. They help Mu Yunjin to remove the spider web at his feet.


    Mu Yunjin feels that the spider web around her ankles is getting tighter and tighter. Gradually, she feels that she can''t hold her breath. Her body has been dizzy.


    In the critical moment, Muyun Geun clenched her lips, closed her eyes, urged her internal power, and summoned fire phoenix from her heart.


    Luan, come on!


    Qingluan is the name of Huofeng.


    In the process of calling, Muyun Geun''s body slightly shakes, obviously unable to stand.


    At her feet, she felt her ankle, almost strangled.


    Qi Qi and Qing Meng can''t hold up either. They secretly scold that they don''t know what the spider web is made of. It''s harder than cowhide rope and can''t be untied for half a day.


    "Cough, cough..." Qi Qi was in a hurry. She couldn''t help but choke on a poisonous cigarette.


    All of a sudden, the whole person''s face turns black and his lips turn purple.


    Muyun Geun saw Qiqi like this, and her heart was shocked, and her real Qi was aggravated.


    Between the lightning and flint, when she felt that she couldn''t hold it fast, a phoenix roared


    "Sonorous......"


    The red phoenix came out from the back of Muyun Geun and flapped its wings. With the sound of another Phoenix, a fire burst out from the mouth of the Red Phoenix.


    In a flash, the spider webs at the foot of Muyun Geun were burned out.


    Mu Yunjin gets out of the spider''s web. She stumbles under her feet and takes a breath.


    For a moment, Muyun Geun felt that the sky was spinning and the heart and lungs were in severe pain. She immediately reached out to hold the door frame and kept her mind stable.


    At the same time, a spiritual force emerged in the belly.


    After the Red Phoenix''s fire burned the spider web, the tassel in it rushed out at the first time and sprinkled a handful of powder on the poisonous smoke in the house.


    For a moment, the poisonous smoke in the room dissipated.


    After the poisonous smoke was removed, Hua Ying caught a glimpse of Qi Qi fainting on the ground, and was shocked. She immediately fed Qi a pill, and tied several silver needles in her head to seal several acupoints in her body.


    "Master, are you poisoned?" After seeing Muyun Hibiscus holding the door, Hua Ying was shocked.


    After checking the situation of Muyun Geun, it was found that she was not poisoned deeply, and then relieved, gave Muyun Geun a pill.


    "Master, try your luck and use your internal power to force out poisonous smoke." Hua Ying opens to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly and began to be lucky.


    "Huang Yan, go to my room and have a look." Mu Yunjin suddenly opens her mouth to Huangyan.


    Huang Yan was stupefied for a moment, then understood and ran into the back garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wang Fu experienced the storm just now. Many people were poisoned. Fortunately, this poison is not hard to solve for Hua Ying.


    After Mu Yunjin forced out the poisonous smoke, the mental power in her stomach disappeared.


    Once again, Mu Yunjin wondered what she was pregnant with, so she would know how to protect herself with spiritual power.


    After detoxification, Muyun Geun also hurried to Liquan Pavilion.


    At the door of the room, Huang Yan was about to rush out. When he saw Muyun Geun, he said, "sure enough, someone has broken in."


    Words fall, Mu Yunjin immediately walked in.


    As soon as she stepped in, the room was turned upside down, especially her dresser and wardrobe.


    On the ground, there are many of her jewelry


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips, goes to the wardrobe and looks inside.


    "Is there anything missing?" Huang Yan asked in a hurry.


    Muyun Geun shook her head and chuckled, "after the attack of the man in black last time, we have already transferred some important things."


    "That''s good. I don''t know who is so clever. I thought of such a move. We were all trapped in the front hall when your highness is not in the mansion. Fortunately, we can do something in the back garden." Huang Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart clenched.


    Mu Yunjin''s face is meaningless. "It''s a fox. It will show its tail sooner or later."


    Huang Yan nods. For a moment, it seems that Mu Yunjin knows something


    However, his highness won''t let him talk about it. Naturally, he won''t talk about some things with Muyun Geun, so as not to collide with Muyun Geun''s vitality.By this time, the people in the front hall had almost come over.


    After seeing the room full of mess, the subconscious asked Mu Yunjin if there was something missing.


    After all, not long ago, someone had just come to steal the military order of the neighboring country.


    Although this military order has nothing to do with them, if it is stolen, it will certainly cause a lot of unnecessary disturbance.


    Plus Zixiang has just been killed. Everyone thinks that things are really getting more and more strange.


    "Get someone to clean up this place." Muyun Jin didn''t say much, so she went to the yard and sat down.


    "It was so dangerous just now. If it wasn''t for Huofeng to come out in time, we would all die." Qi Qi''s throat is still a little uncomfortable. Thinking of that, she has goose bumps all over her body.


    Hua Ying also came to sit down. "Yeah, I was trapped in the dining room, almost attacked by the wolf spiders. They are not ordinary wolf spiders."


    "Hello, are you ok?" Huang Yan came over and looked at the Lantana awkwardly.


    Hua Ying glanced at Huang Yan, shook her head, and said nothing more.


    "Princess, I''ll give you a pulse." Qingmeng comes over and opens to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and stretched out her wrist.


    Qingmeng reaches out and puts her hand on muyunjin''s wrist.


    After a while, Qingmeng relaxed, "it''s OK, everything is OK."


    "That''s good." Muyun Geun hooked her lips and stroked her stomach.


    Speaking of it, this kid is really stubborn.


    Fengxuan Taoist also flew into the yard from the outside at this time. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that everyone was there. Nothing happened, but he was relieved.


    "Master, how are you? Have you caught anyone?" Qi Qi asked.


    The Taoist Fengxuan snorted, "when we catch him, he killed himself on the spot, leaving no clues."


    Commit suicide on the spot


    It''s the same as the man in black that day.


    It seems that the mastermind is really a thoughtful person.


    In front of him, Chu Li was called into the palace because of the fact that Chu was in the war. Immediately, so many five legged snakes and tarantulas came out to stop them.


    But it''s not sure that they managed to escape this time.


    Mu Yunjin thought that after these failures, the man would soon be unable to bear it.


    At this time, Mammy Shen came in from the outside with some red bean porridge in her hand. "We didn''t eat well in that matter. Let''s just eat something."


    Mother Shen finished and put some porridge on the table.


    Thinking of those things just now, she still feels scared. She has lived for most of her life and has never met such a fatal situation.


    It''s really strange things recently, more and more.


    Muyun Geun picked up the bowl and took a sip of red bean porridge. The sweet and glutinous taste came from her, which made her feel much more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li didn''t come back until dark. As soon as he stepped into the door of the palace, Huang Yan told Chu Li exactly what happened at noon.


    Chu Li frowned and went back to the garden.


    At this time, the room has been cleaned up, and everything has been restored to its original position, and no abnormality can be seen.


    Mu Yunjin is sitting on the rocking chair in the room, looking at the ceiling, as if thinking about something.


    Hearing the door being pushed open, Muyun Geun looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li approached her, bent down, and began in a warm voice, "do you want to go back to Yuyu Pavilion and live for a while?"


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, sips her lips and thinks about it.


    Indeed, it is inconvenient for her to be involved in any conspiracy and dispute because of her big belly. The most important thing for her at present is to give birth to the child safely.


    "OK, I''ll go to Huangyu Pavilion tomorrow." Mu Yunjin decides to deal with it.


    Chu Li thin lips slightly pursed, eyes some heavy.


    That night, Muyun Geun and Chu Li didn''t fall asleep very much.


    When they slept in the middle of the night, they clearly felt the change coming from the palace again.


    And there are dense footsteps falling on the roof.


    From the sound of footsteps, it can be preliminarily judged that this is not a person, but a wave of people.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li opened their eyes and listened to the movement around them.


    Chu Li has recently set up a vast network in the mansion. Now all the people who can dive into the mansion smoothly must not be underestimated. This wave of people should not be easy to deal with.


    A moment later, Chu Li spoke to Muyun Geun in a secret voice, "you sleep in peace, and I will go out to have a look."


    Words fall, have flown out, before leaving, will take the jade under the pillow.


    After Chu Li left, Mu Yunjin was still sleepy. After lying down for a while, she sat up from her bed, her heart suddenly beat faster, and she felt frightened.


    After a while, the sound outside gradually disappeared, and Chu Li did not come back.


    Mu Yunjin frowns, gets off the bed and wants to go out to have a look.Just move the body, his abdomen suddenly spread the overwhelming pain, the pain of the moment to heart and bone, the pain of Muyun Geun suddenly pale face, the body light tremble.


    This kind of pain, is mu Yunjin has never felt before.


    At the same time, Mu Yunjin felt her stomach was bulging, and a sense of heat was coming from her. It seemed that she would burst her stomach before she gave up. The child in her stomach seemed uncomfortable and had been kicking her violently.


    Just a short time, she could not walk on the road which was already uncomfortable. The whole person was paralyzed on the bed, and her breathing became urgent.


    Gradually, with this pain, Mu Yunjin felt that something was flowing out of her body


    Reaching down, I found my hand full of blood when I took it back

 Chapter 422

    Seeing the blood, Muyun Geun''s body trembled more and more intensely, and her vision gradually became blurred. Before she was about to lose consciousness, she tried her best to activate the spirit of Huangyu Pavilion.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying soon arrived at Muyun Geun''s room. When they saw the scene in the room, Qi Qi couldn''t help screaming and came running quickly.


    Hua Ying takes a step forward and checks the situation of Mu Yunjin. She is shocked.


    "No, the amniotic fluid is broken. I''m afraid it will be produced in advance." The flower tassel completes the pulse for Muyun Geun, and opens to Muyun Geun, who is already weak and has closed his eyes slightly.


    On one side, Qi Qi opened her mouth wide in surprise, "but it''s only seven months. I''m so premature. Will I..."


    Qi Qi dare not go on.


    "Qi Qi, you should prepare some hot water first, and then you can call master Fengxuan." The tassel opens.


    Qi Qi understood and ran out.


    After Qi Qi left, Hua Ying took out the ginseng piece that she had taken with her, put one piece in Mu Yunjin''s mouth, and whispered to Mu Yunjin, "master, you have to work hard to give birth to the child, otherwise the child will not survive."


    Mu Yunjin didn''t expect that she would suddenly have to produce. Subconsciously, she bit her lips and nodded.


    "OK, now follow my steps, breathe in and out slowly..." Hua Ying''s tense hands are shaking. She has no experience of delivery and does not know much about some medical skills of pregnancy. But in this case, she must guide Mu Yunjin to give birth to the child.


    Otherwise, it''s very likely that one body and two lives


    "Master, now slowly start to work harder..." The flower tassel frowned tightly.


    At this time, there were footsteps outside. First, there was the voice of Taoist Fengxuan, "how are you, stinky girl?"


    Words fall, Qi Qi with hot water, push open the door and come in, behind her, also follow Qingmeng and Qu Xinyao.


    "Oh, why is it going to be born suddenly? Let me see." Qingmeng steps forward to check the situation of Muyun Geun.


    "Qi Qi, give me the hot water first!" Hua Ying shouted at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi understood and immediately brought the hot water to Hua Ying.


    When Hua Ying got the hot water, she sent a secret voice to Qi Qi.


    In a flash, Qi Qi shivered and turned pale.


    Muyun Geun never felt so desperate and helpless in her life. She was seven months pregnant and her child didn''t have a full term. What kind of situation she was born with might not be guaranteed.


    But her body, now cannot make the strength not to say, on the contrary, there seems to be an undercurrent in her body, and then slowly take away her physical strength.


    "Master, hurry up!" The flower tassel sees Mu cloud Hibiscus not to move, urgent shout.


    Qu Xinyao looked aside and frowned, "what''s the matter? Where is your highness?"


    Why are you so critical? Your highness, Huang Yan, Ding Xian and others are gone


    Slowly, Qu Xinyao also smelled a hint of conspiracy.


    At the same time, there were many fighting voices outside the door. With the fighting voice, only the surprised voice of Taoist Fengxuan came from outside --


    "Qiuye old dog, you are still alive!"


    "Fengxuan, do you know how long we have been waiting for this exciting moment?"


    The speaker is Qiuye. After the words fall, he only listens to Qiuye and says, "this is the best time tonight. Kill in and take the life of Muyun Geun!"


    The sound of fighting outside is getting louder and louder.


    Just listening to this sound, you can hear dozens of people coming outside. Now there are only Taoist Fengxuan standing outside the door. Although he has excellent martial arts, he is tired enough to deal with only one autumn leaf, let alone dozens of others.


    The situation suddenly became grim.


    In the room, Muyun Geun was physically deficient and difficult to give birth, but outside the room, it was a mess.


    Qi Qi subconsciously reaches out to urge the spirit of Huangyu pavilion to move the rescuers. Suddenly, a strong palm wind comes from her side.


    Fortunately, Qi Qi heard Hua Ying''s words just now. She had been on guard for a long time. When the palm wind came, she dodged steadily.


    "It''s you." On the bed, the weak Muyun Geun chuckles and looks at a person in the room.


    "Yes, it''s me." The speaker is Qingmeng.


    At this time, Qu Xinyao on one side is not clear, so he looks at cloud Hibiscus in the eye and at the dream of clear eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Xinyao asked.


    After asking, Qu Xinyao thought of the hand Qingmeng had just made to Qi Qi, and understood all the things in a flash.


    "Qingmeng, it''s you?" Qu Xinyao couldn''t believe it.


    Qingmeng was under Chu Li''s command earlier than them. Over the years, there has never been any trouble, including the last time Xu Heyu detoxified. Qingmeng also tried his best to help Xu Heyu detoxify, and stayed for several nights.


    What''s the matter? All of a sudden


    Qing dreamed that she was too impulsive to expose. She sighed her misfortune, and at the same time, she smiled, "it''s OK to be known by you. Anyway, you can''t live tonight...""Mu Yunjin, in these two months, I put a small amount of Strychnos in your birth control medicine, but I''m afraid that the detoxification expert next to you will detect it and use a medicine to dilute the taste of some Strychnos."


    "Do you often feel hot and bloated?"


    "If there''s such a feeling, that''s right, because I''m looking forward to seeing the moment when you''re bleeding..."


    Finish saying, fine dream went crazy and laughed.


    The sudden mutiny of Qingmeng was unexpected to all of us. Even if Huaying had just come here for two days, it would be too late to detect the felicity of Qingmeng.


    At this time, the pain in Muyun Geun''s stomach came back


    She''s going to give birth


    "Qi Qi, you hold this crazy woman!" Hua Ying gives Qi a command.


    Then, the spirit of Yuge was summoned.


    After urging the spirit number, Qi Qi gives her palm to Qingmeng, which is fatal.


    Qingmeng''s martial arts are not very high. Now, in the face of Qi Qi''s attack, she only has the right to avoid. She tried to escape from the door for the outside people to come in several times, but Qi Qi kept her way.


    On the other side, Qu Xinyao is pregnant and inconvenient to move, but her sword has been drawn out and stands in front of Mu Yunjin''s bed.


    Hua Ying has no time to take care of one side. She rushes out to Mu Yunjin, "master, hurry up!"


    Muyun Geun''s pain doesn''t make her strong at all. No matter how hard she tries, her body has no reaction.


    In the process, she felt only a pain under her feet.


    Hua Ying was afraid that Mu Yunjin could not support her. She stabbed several acupoints at her feet with a silver needle.


    Muyun Jin reluctantly returns to her senses.


    At the door of the house outside, it was pounded. It felt like the door would be blown open at any time.


    Muyunjin wants to bring qingluan out, but now her consciousness is lax and she can''t concentrate at all.


    "Ah!" Muyun Geun screamed, and there was a lot of sweat dripping from her forehead. At this moment, there was a sense of despair.


    For the first time, she felt that she was really dying.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the room.


    The Taoist Fengxuan struggled very hard. His robe had been cut several times, and the blood of Yin red had been dyed on his robe.


    Autumn leaves to the wind Xuan, but also killed the red eyes, even if only one hand, but also do not fall.


    In addition, there are dozens of first-class masters around, which makes Taoist Xuanfeng feel that he is almost unable to support.


    Especially when hearing the fighting sound coming out of the room, the heart of Fengxuan road was so anxious that he was distracted and kicked hard by Qiuye.


    When those people were about to rush into the room, there was a flash of light around them, and a dozen animal spirits appeared.


    Autumn leaf eyebrow a wrinkly, dark sigh oneself unexpectedly ignored these beast spirit.


    Think about it. Lei Yan, the leader, has come to fight for the autumn leaves. Some animal spirits beside him, with Lei Yan''s action, have jumped up.


    In an instant, Liquan pavilion was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    No matter how hard Mu Yunjin shouts, the baby in her stomach just can''t come out.


    Suddenly, she lost consciousness and saw the face of secretary Qing


    Siqing smiled softly and whispered in her ear, "huan''er, huan''er......"


    This sound of huan''er seems to be very real. Muyun Geun closes her eyes and her head is full of Siqing''s smile.


    After a while, the secretary turned into Chu Li


    Chu Li touched her stomach tenderly, in a soft voice, "all boys and girls are good, and Ben Wang likes..."


    "Yunjin, as long as it''s yours."


    After Chu Li''s words fell, the illusion of Chu Li in front of Muyun Geun suddenly disappeared and turned into a baby full of blood crying


    "Mother, help me!"


    "Mother..."


    In this scene, Muyun Geun''s heart was trembling. In a moment, she was back to her mind. The pain from her stomach reminded her of the baby just now.


    No!


    Baby, mother must give birth to you safely!


    Muyun Geun clenched her teeth, and the blood vessels of the blue tendons appeared on her forehead. She tried her best.


    "Head out, come on, go on!" Huaying is very happy to see this scene.


    On one side, Qingmeng, who is fighting with Qiqi, hears this. Her eyes glance at Qiqi in front of her and sprinkle a handful of powder.


    Qi Qi didn''t pay attention. She was stabbed by the powder.


    "Ah --"


    Qi Qi''s scream rang out, a pair of smart and bright big eyes, now two lines of blood and tears flowed out.


    A scornful smile from Qingmeng, "I can''t help myself!"


    Words fall, toward Mu Yunjin''s direction to fight.


    When Qu Xinyao saw Qingmeng coming, he immediately waved his sword and stabbed at it. "Qingmeng, you are crazy!""Qu Xinyao, do you want to have one body and two lives?" Qingmeng sneers and touches a handful of powder, scattering it towards Qu Xinyao.


    Qu Xinyao''s subconscious evasion.


    In the process, Qingmeng kicks Qu Xinyao away, touches a dagger in her sleeve, and stabs Mu Yunjin at the bedside


    When the dagger was about to fall into Mu Yunjin''s eyebrow, a golden light flashed and the dagger in Qingmeng''s hand flew out.


    Qingmeng is also bounced back two steps. When she looks up, she doesn''t know when she is coming out of a corner. At this time, she is scattering golden light and blocking in front of muyunjin.


    A row of silver teeth of qingmengqi are almost broken. When you step forward and want to make another move, you can only hear a scream.


    Along with the screams, there was a burst of children''s crying.


    "Bang..."


    The door was kicked open at the moment.

 Chapter 423

    Autumn leaves with a group of people, the first to rush in.


    Outside the door, there are some people he brought, who are fighting against some of the animal spirits in Yuyu Pavilion.


    Seeing autumn leaves coming, Hua Ying immediately picked up Muyun Geun''s new baby, wrapped it simply and held it in her arms.


    Mu Yunjin lies down, glances at the person at the door of the eye, and a newly sunk heart falls again.


    "Huaying, take the child first." Muyun Geun had no time to ask if she was a man or a woman, so she sent a secret voice to Hua Ying.


    Hua Ying''s heart was in awe and hesitated.


    "Run to the hot spring pool. On the wall of the hot spring pool, there is a mechanism. It''s Chu Li''s new concealed stake. You can escape." Mu Yunjin said.


    Hua Ying frowned, looked at the little child in her eyes and arms, and nodded silently to Mu Yunjin.


    "Taoist priest, people are here." Qingmeng glances at Qiuye Taoist and says dye''s mockery.


    Autumn leaves looked at Muyun Geun. Before he opened his mouth, Yu Guang noticed the abnormality of Hua Ying. Then he narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand, and his palm flashed.


    Hua Ying was hit by a fierce light. If his body is unstable, he will fall to the ground.


    At the same time, with the child in his arms, he was sucked away by a suction.


    The next second, the child falls into autumn leaf''s hands.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The baby''s cry rang out again.


    Mu Yunjin sees this scene, subconsciously wants to sit up, but her body is soft into a pool of cotton, and she has no strength at all.


    "Ouch, this little girl......" Qiuye looked down at the child, who was only half the size of an average full-term child due to premature delivery.


    After a pause, autumn leaves looked down again, and then looked at Muyun Geun. "It''s lucky. It''s a boy."


    Boy


    Mu Yunjin lies down. At this moment, she can''t do anything else except stare at autumn leaves.


    This is the helplessness and despair she never had.


    The children she gave birth to were in the hands of thieves, but she could do nothing.


    Hua Ying saw that the child was taken away by Qiuye, and wanted to go forward to take it back. However, Qiuye reacted first and held it in the child''s hand. "If you dare to come here, I will fall dead!"


    The tassel dare not move.


    "Muyun Geun, as long as you hand over the military order of the East neighboring country, the snow soul pill of the South court country, and the God''s order, I will be merciful and show you this little darling." Qiuye smiles at Muyun Geun.


    No one knows. He wants to blade Mu Yunjin as soon as he enters the door. However, there is something more important that hasn''t been obtained. He can''t act rashly.


    Muyun Geun''s face was taut. She was surprised at the snow soul pill that autumn leaves said. It''s not here.


    Gradually, Mu Yunjin felt that the pain in her body was gradually disappearing.


    "Let me have a look at the child first." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Autumn leaf sneers," you this pair of linger for a while appearance, deserve to talk about a condition with me


    "Don''t you know if it''s right?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    It''s her consistent style to lose without losing.


    The autumn leaves are angry, glancing at the side of the eyes, then holding Muyun Geun''s child, walking to Muyun Geun''s bed. Before they come near, there is a sound at the door.


    "Stop!"


    The speaker is Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing walked slowly into the door, walked to the side of Qiuye, took muyunjin''s child from Qiuye''s hand, looked down at her eyes, and hissed coldly.


    "It''s really Chu Li''s seed. It looks like him."


    Then, he put out his hand and landed it gently on the child''s slender neck. "Muyun Geun, how do you think about it? As long as I use my fingers hard, your baby son''s head will be broken by me..."


    It has to be said that Muyun Geun is really frightened by this sentence of Chuqing.


    But after she handed over the military order, these people will still not let her go, let the children go


    At this moment, Muyun Geun was very angry.


    "Three..." Chuqing starts counting down.


    Hua Ying was just hit hard. Now I feel that several bones have been broken and can''t move.


    Qi Qi is sprinkled with the poison powder of Qingmeng. In front of her eyes, there is a darkness. She is running with blood and tears. She can only hear but not see.


    Qu Xinyao covers her stomach and braves a chill. She can''t deal with these people in front of her.


    Outside the door, the Taoist Fengxuan was seriously injured. Leaning against a wall, he gasped low and his vision was blurred.


    Lei Yan and samadhi have been hurt in different sizes. At the moment, they are fighting with other beasts against the big wave people outside.


    But mu Yunjin, who had just given birth to a baby prematurely, was lack of physical strength. Her hands and feet trembled slightly, and she couldn''t even get out of bed.


    At the moment, no one can help her.


    "Two..." Chu Ching continues.


    Muyun Geun stared at Chuqing''s small body, and her eyes began to turn red.


    "One..."


    Chu Qing let go.In the moment of falling, Muyun Geun on the bed suddenly rushed to the child like crazy, regardless of the blood still flowing in his body, and with all his remaining strength, he flew to hold the child with a short distance from the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The child was frightened and kept crying.


    Mu Yunjin holds the child in his hand and looks down at the face of the child. It''s made of pink, carved jade and looks like Chu Li.


    After the child fell into Mu Yunjin''s arms, the crying stopped in an instant.


    After holding for a while, Muyun Geun suddenly felt that her wrist was filled with spiritual power, which was slowly pouring into her body.


    Muyun Geun is a little inconceivable.


    Gradually, Muyun Geun''s weakness and trembling gradually disappeared, and her physical strength was also recovering.


    Chu Qing and others saw Muyun Geun saving the child in time, and they would come to take it away one by one. Muyun Geun recovered some of her strength, controlled her mind, and called the Red Phoenix.


    "The fairy is calling for the Phoenix. Kill her!" Autumn leaves first aware of the mu yungeun wrong, shouting out.


    Later, Qiuye, Chuqing and Qingmeng all urged their internal power and gave muyunjin a palm.


    Almost at the same time, behind the three of them, there was an overwhelming palm Qi, which suddenly came, so fast that they didn''t respond at all.


    Three lives of a slap.


    "Bang..."


    With the collapse of the room wall, three people were directly knocked out of the wall.


    Mu Yunjin looks up her eyes. When she sees the person standing at the door, she is surprised and tears burst into her eyes.


    At the door, Chu Li was covered in blood.


    After touching Muyun Geun''s eyes, Chu Li tightly pursed his lips, frowned, and slowly stepped into the room, slowly walked to Muyun Geun.


    But only after a moment''s separation, why did they all seem to swim through hell.


    "Chu Li, you..." After Chu Li approached, Mu Yunjin sobbed and looked at him. Seeing that he could not even walk steadily, he knew that he was seriously injured.


    Before going on, Chu Li squatted down slowly in front of her. Her bloody hand touched her cheek gently, and her eyes were fixed on the cheek of Muyun Geun, silent for a long time.


    Mu Yunjin could feel Chu Li''s trembling hands and the thousands of emotions he could bear at this time.


    Just want to tell him, their child has been born, but Chu Li suddenly can''t support, closed his eyes and passed out.


    Before fainting, he spits out two words --


    "huan''er......"


    Mu Yunjin is in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    One and a half hours ago.


    After Chu Li flew out of the room, he could see a familiar figure standing on the top of the room, with the weak light from the lantern in the yard.


    Black robe wind billows.


    Chu Li was not surprised that the man had not died, but that he had come directly to Ning''s mansion.


    It seems that Fenglan doesn''t notice that Chu Li is standing behind her. She opens to the man in black beside her. "The antidote is in my hand. Muyun Geun must die tonight."


    Words fall, a turn around, see a face gloomy Chu Li behind him.


    Almost subconsciously, Fenglan flies away.


    As soon as Chu Li came across something about Mu Yunjin, he totally lost his sense, especially when he mentioned the word "understanding medicine".


    Then the eyes squint, toward the direction that wind LAN leaves chased past.


    Chu Li''s side, Huang Yan, Ding Xian, and song Chun, aware of something wrong, ran out and chased Chu Li away.


    After they left, Qingmeng walked out of her room with a successful smile on her face.


    When Chu Li came to the outskirts of the city, the black robe suddenly stopped and stood alone by a stream.


    After seeing Chu Li, the black robe slowly turned around with a smile on his lips. "Long time no see, your highness King Ning."


    "Hand it in." Chu shrieked.


    The black robe naturally knew what Chu Li said, and said, "it''s useless. Muyun Geun has been taking the chronic poison for more than two months. The poison has penetrated her blood."


    "Tonight, it''s the time of her tummy."


    "No, maybe now." The black robe raised its lips.


    Chu Li suddenly realized that he had been cheated. He would go back without saying anything, but when he was about to leave, a large number of people in black appeared in all directions.


    Huang Yan on one side also sighed, "it''s our carelessness to move the tiger away from the mountain."


    "But there is master Fengxuan, who should be able to carry it for a while." Huangyan road.


    Huang Yan, or failed to let Chu Li relax, he calculated thousands of thousands, did not calculate that these people will be so quick to move.


    I thought they were going to lay out for a while.


    At present, since these people have come out first, they can only be killed!


    In a flash, Chu Li''s eyes were red. Although the people in black jumped out from all around, no one could stop him."Look at your highness, King Ning. For a woman, you are crazy..." The black robe sighed.


    As soon as this words came out, Chu Li, who was fighting with others, suddenly shuddered, and a voice seemed to ring in his ear --


    "Si Qing, you have degenerated to this for a woman..."


    Several people in black in front of him did not know why Chu Li suddenly stopped attacking. He did not dare to approach Chu Li for a while.


    But the wind LAN of black robe seized the gap and lifted a palm to Chu Li.


    Chu Li, without any precaution, was hit and stepped back several steps.


    But he still didn''t mean to fight back.


    Huang Yan and Ding Xian and others were shocked. They didn''t know what happened to Chu Li. They suddenly stood beaten.


    But they don''t know that there are countless pieces of memory in Chu Li''s brain at the moment, which are frantically pieced together, gradually, to form a complete picture.


    "Lord Styx, do you like me? You walk in front of me all day..."


    "Adult, I really like it, but I just like it. It doesn''t mean anything special..."


    "Brother Qing, you will wait for me under the floating tree when you are free. When I have time, I will go to you, OK?"


    "Secretary, I''ll be with you in my life, even if it''s frustrating."


    Chu Li rings the scene of the past, and a drop of clear tears falls from his eyes


    Huan''er, I''m back.

 Chapter 424

    A happy son, let Muyun Geun only left a little sense gone.


    Secretary


    You are finally back


    At this moment, she couldn''t say whether she was happy or sad. She just felt that the current situation was similar to that of the past.


    Here, Muyun Geun holds Chu Li, who has been seriously injured and fainted, and the child who just came out of the world in one hand. Her heart is full of feelings.


    On the other side, the three people who have just been knocked out of the wall have slowly got up and walked towards Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun is just about to hand over her child to Hua Ying. Hua Ying wants to find a way to go first. Huang Yan, Ding Xian, song Chun have turned back, and Mo Qilin is behind her.


    As soon as Mo Qilin entered, he stood in front of Mu Yunjin and Chu Li and protected them.


    Huang Yan saw the scene in the room, with a bloody smell, frowned and glanced at the child in Muyun''s Hibiscus arms, but he was slightly relieved.


    Ding Xian swept a circle, the same frown.


    Only song Chun, his eyes fixed on the sunny dream coming here.


    He didn''t think it would be her


    Their big sister, whom they have trusted for many years, has destroyed his life''s happiness.


    At this time, all three of them, together with Mo Qilin, were in front of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. Chu Qing, Qiu ye and others were afraid of Mo Qilin, and did not come forward for a while.


    Under the stalemate, Muyun Geun opened her mouth and looked at Qingmeng. "Why are you?"


    Qingmeng is named, sneers and glances at the situation around her. Since everything has been exposed, there is nothing to say.


    "Why me?" Qingmeng asked, his mouth full of mocking smile.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and hugs the child in her arms for fear of falling into the hands of these thieves again.


    The child''s small group has little weight.


    "Because..."


    Clear dream lengthens the ending.


    After a while, Qingmeng chuckled, "well, I don''t think I''ll say it first. It''s not the best time yet."


    See clear dream don''t say, song Chun angrily go forward a step, "then why do you want to kill purple fragrance?"


    "She..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingmeng recalled that day.


    Zixiang and song Chun talk about the details of the wedding, then go to the kitchen and prepare to make some midnight snack for Muyun Geun.


    Xu is walking with light steps, which is not noticed by people in the kitchen.


    When Zixiang came to the kitchen door, she heard the conversation coming from inside --


    "how long is it going to be It''s a man talking.


    After a while, a female voice came, it was Qingmeng, "soon, within ten days."


    "That''s good. Ten days later, when Muyun Geun''s blood burst, our chance will be perfect." The man''s voice was smiling.


    When Zixiang heard the conversation at the door, she immediately covered her mouth with surprise, for fear that she would make a sound and be found by the people in the room.


    It''s hard to imagine that Qingmeng, as gentle and virtuous as usual, would do such a thing.


    Miss, isn''t miss in danger


    "However, the new Snake Girl Huaying seems to notice some greasiness. Do you want to get rid of her first?" Qingmeng opens to the man.


    "No need, Muyun Geun poison enters the bone marrow. It''s no longer effective. Don''t worry about it." The man opens his mouth.


    "Fine dream nods," OK, then you leave first, don''t be discovered


    The man made a sound.


    Hearing that the man was about to go out, Zixiang looked around her eyes and immediately wanted to flee. She was in a hurry, but accidentally kicked the door frame and made a slight sound.


    Inside the door, Qingmeng and the man''s eyes were shining. They rushed out immediately, but they saw their backs.


    "It''s Muyun Geun''s maid." Qingmeng said.


    "You go first, I''ll take care of it." Qingmeng looks at the man with eyes.


    The man nodded and flew away.


    Qing dreamt that the man had gone, looked around her eyes again, determined that there was no one around, and immediately chased Zixiang.


    Zixiang feels that someone is chasing her behind her. She runs faster now. When passing through Liquan Pavilion, she wants to rush in to find Muyun Geun, but Qingmeng has caught up with her. She grabs her clothes and leads her all the way to the rockery ahead.


    Along the way, Zixiang struggles frequently, wants to scream, and has been covered by Qingmeng''s mouth.


    After coming to the rockery, Qing Meng threw the purple fragrance on the ground, and Mou Lu despised, "what do you hear?"


    Zixiang glares at Qingmeng angrily, "Qingmeng, you can''t die well!"


    "Is it? But it''s you who can''t live tonight. " Words fall, Qing dream stoops, hands in the face of Zixiang even fan a dozen slaps.


    Zixiang is dazed by the fan in an instant, and blood is seeping from the corners of her mouth.


    Before she responds, her neck is severely pinched again, and Qingmeng''s voice comes from her ear, "Zixiang, you could have married your song Chun as scheduled, but you can''t stay if you hear something you shouldn''t listen to. But it doesn''t matter. Soon your brother song Chun will go down to accompany you... "Clear dream finish saying, increased the strength on the hand way.


    Zixiang never thought her life would end at this moment.


    Clearly her happiness is about to start


    After confirming that Zixiang had no breath, Qingmeng looked at the people on the ground, took out a bottle of poison from his sleeve, and poured it into Zixiang''s mouth.


    In a short time, the seven orifices of purple fragrance slowly shed black blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to clear dream finish all these, some people in the room, the mood is more and more heavy.


    "Qingmeng, I killed you!" Song Chun can''t stand it. He swings his sword at Qingmeng.


    In front of him, autumn leaves come forward and fight against song Chun.


    The war is on the verge of breaking out.


    "Ouch..." Suddenly, Mo Qilin rushes up with a blue light in his mouth.


    Autumn leaves saw the blue light and took a step back.


    Seeing Mo Qilin stare at them like a rainbow, and Chu Li''s palm just now is really powerful, which makes them hurt in different sizes. If they fight hard, it may not be beneficial.


    So, a bite of teeth, autumn leaf openings, "retreat first!"


    Words fall, Chuqing and Qingmeng and others will fly away.


    At the moment when Qingmeng flew up, he was suddenly grabbed by something at his waist. Looking down, he saw that it was Muyun Geun''s Phoenix Tail Whip.


    When Qingmeng is stunned and wants to use some strength to break away, Mo Qilin on one side has grabbed the phoenix tail whip for Muyun Geun, and Shengsheng pulls Qingmeng down.


    Clear dream to call for help, found that autumn leaves and Chu Ching has disappeared.


    "Lock her up first!" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Several people beside nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin never thought that she would experience such changes tonight. First, she gave birth prematurely, then Chu Li recovered her memory of the past life, and then Qingmeng would be the traitor lying in ambush beside them.


    None of this had been expected.


    At present, Muyun Geun has just given birth, and she is very weak. She calms down a little while under her eyes, and then lies down on the bed to rest. The child is lying on her side, sleeping with her eyes closed.


    On the other side, Chu Li is seriously injured and still in a coma. Huang Yan goes to the palace to find some royal doctors to come and bandage the wound and check his body.


    Qi Qi is poisoned by Qingmeng. Fortunately, the powder is only scattered a little. Although she is temporarily blind, she can regain her eyesight by taking antidotes in time.


    Taoist Fengxuan also lost his vitality. Now he is sitting in an empty Pavilion, meditating and healing with genuine Qi.


    This night, the people in Ning''s mansion almost had no sleep.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the head of the bed, always looked down at the sleeping face of the children around her, pursed her lips, and silently thought about everything in her head.


    Some things, it''s time, have been solved together


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li woke up at daybreak, and when he woke up, he scanned his eyes and found that he was not in his room.


    I moved my body a little, and there was pain all over my body.


    Chu Li frowned and recalled the events before the coma


    A stream of memories came into his mind. Chu Li''s brow was more and more wrinkled. He remembered that before he fainted, he called Mu Yunjin to have a good time


    Huan''er


    Chu Li Mou Lu is surprised to find that all these are real.


    He is the secretary.


    Secretary of the gods.


    Just after thinking for a while, another scene flashed in his mind, that is, before the coma, Mu Yunjin''s hand seemed to hold a child


    Thinking of this idea, Chu Li woke up in a flash and sat up from the bed.


    On one side, Ding Xian, who was guarding Chu Li, was startled at the moment and went to the bedside. "Is Yun Jin alive?"


    Ding Xian looks at Chu Li and nods.


    Chu Li frowned, and Mu Yunjin was only seven months old. The baby was born prematurely


    Think of it, Chu Li regardless of the body pain, walked out of bed, ran.


    Ding Xian is scared to chase after him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang -" Mu Yunjin''s door was opened.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously protects the child. When she sees the person coming, she feels relieved.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin. In a short night, she has lost most of her weight.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li walking unsteadily, so she immediately moved a position to the bed and gave Chu Li a vacant position.


    Chu Li sat in bed, still motionless looking at Mu Yunjin.


    "Huan''er." Chu Li called her.


    Muyun Geun chuckles, "brother Qing."


    A Qing brother, let Chu Li suddenly emotional collapse, reached out to hold Mu Yunjin''s cheek, want to kiss up.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." The baby''s cry sounded at the moment.


    Hearing the cry, Muyun Geun and Chu Li all returned to their senses.


    Muyun Geun picked up the child, handed it to Chu Li, and smiled, "look, does he look like you?"Chu Li looked at it with low eyes. It was a small body. To be honest, it couldn''t recognize the face clearly. But at this moment, a strange feeling came up.


    This is the child he has been looking forward to for a long time


    "It''s a boy." Mu Yunjin hooks her lips and immediately observes Chu Li''s expression.


    Chu Li heard this, just nodded gently, not too much reaction, just staring at the child, eyes blinking.


    "The child has no name yet." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth, because the child comes suddenly, so she hasn''t thought of the child''s name yet.


    Hearing this, Chu Li turned to Mu Yunjin and said, "I didn''t think about it."


    In fact, he thought about several, but they were all girls'' names


    "Then..." Mu Yunjin has a headache. She can''t think of a good name for a while.


    "How about Chumu?"

 Chapter 425

    Chumu


    Mu Yunjin thought about it. Her head was empty. She couldn''t think of any other name for the time being, so she nodded, "that''s the name first."


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Do you have any discomfort?" Chu Li asks Mu Yunjin again.


    Muyun Geun shook her head and looked at the child in Chu Li''s arms. "I didn''t expect that this child has spiritual power in his body. Otherwise, in the past few months, according to the poison Qingmeng gave me, this child would not have lived for a long time."


    The child has saved both himself and her.


    Presumably, this is what Qingmeng didn''t expect.


    Otherwise, according to the plan of Qingmeng, she would have been dead for a long time. Maybe she would have gone through another unknown Dynasty.


    Speaking of Qingmeng, Muyun Geun sighed, sipped her lips, and thought to herself, "these people, these things, when she has finished the moon, all of them will be cleaned up.".


    She doesn''t want to keep going.


    What''s more, Chu Li has also recovered the memory of his previous life. Only by completely eradicating these thieves and their three families can they live a stable life as soon as possible.


    Chu Li heard two words of Lingli, and carefully looked at the child with low eyes. He tried it out secretly, and it really showed a stream of Lingli.


    In the past, he may have some questions.


    But now that he has recovered the memory of secretary Qing, he is not surprised by the fact that there is spiritual power in this child.


    Two people rely on the bed, with each other''s company, the whole body of the disease, gradually do not feel pain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, outside the yard.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill Qingmeng that bitch!" For the fifth time, song Chun is ready to rush to the prison of the palace with a knife.


    Huang Yan and Ding Xian hurriedly stop, "Hey, hey, wait a little longer, don''t be impulsive. Where is Qingmeng, your highness and princess will deal with it by themselves."


    "But I''m angry. Why is it her?" Song Chun''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t understand it.


    Zixiang, his poor Zixiang!


    If that day, he and Zixiang stay a little longer, she will not run into Qingmeng!


    Huang Yan sighed, "this matter, let alone you, even I can''t figure out how it will be Qingmeng. It''s quite strange that she can''t be bought by Qiuye for any reason."


    "That''s it, don''t you say..." Ding Xian said, lengthening the ending.


    Huang Yan and song Chun both look at him.


    "The devil?" Ding Xian opens his mouth.


    As soon as the words came out, Huang Yan and song Chun shook inexplicably, seeping a trace of gooseflesh.


    Hua Ying just came out of Qi Qi''s eye wound after changing the medicine. Leng buting heard Ding Xian''s words, so she stopped and looked at the three of them.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s really sunny dream." The tassel opens.


    Hearing someone''s voice suddenly, three people look at Huaying.


    "How are you sure?" Huang Yan asked.


    "She is treason. It has nothing to do with ghosts. I''m afraid she has to say it for her own reasons. " Hua Ying embraces her arms, and feels very angry at the moment.


    On the first day she came to the palace, she asked Mu Yunjin about the smell of nux vomica. However, when she checked it, she found that it was only similar.


    Later, she smelled the smell several times in a row, and gradually locked her spear head in the birth control medicine that Qingmeng gave Muyun Geun every day.


    It''s true that I can see some greasiness in the coming and going.


    Later, she also told Mu Yunjin.


    After hearing this conclusion, Mu Yunjin was also unbelievable at first, but later left an extra eye. She no longer drank the birth control drug these days.


    Originally, I planned to deal with Qingmeng again in a period of time. Unexpectedly, Qingmeng exposed itself so quickly.


    What a surprise


    Listen to Hua Ying. All three are silent.


    Qingmeng will be an inner ghost. No one expected it. This time, she fell down on this big heel. Who can I really get to know in the future.


    "How is Miss Qi?" Ding Xian changed the topic and didn''t want to add sadness to the topic of Qingmeng.


    "Three more days of medicine will bring you back to the light." The tassel opens.


    Ding Xian nodded. "That''s good."


    Just as he said, he hurried into a blue figure in the direction of the door, only to see Jiangqing snow running into the door, and as soon as he saw Huang Yan and other people, he immediately rushed out, "what''s the matter, how can I be seven months old, premature?"


    Jiang Qingxue just left the palace a few days ago. Just after arriving at the boundary of the northern Ming Kingdom, she heard from the spy that Mu Yunjin had given birth ahead of time. She rushed all the way.


    "It''s a long story, but mother and son are safe." Huang Yan opens his mouth with a smile, letting Jiang Qingxue relax.


    Jiang qingxuedun was relieved to hear that his mother and son were safe.


    "Where''s yungeun?" Jiang Qingxue asked."And his highness are resting." Huang Yan replied.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded, sat down and took a few breaths. "Then I won''t disturb them to have a rest."


    "Are you sure mother and son are safe?" After sitting down, Jiang Qingxue asked again.


    Huang Yan nodded definitely.


    After a while, Jiang Qingxue asked again, "is it a boy?"


    "Yes, boy."


    Jiang Qingxue purses her lips. The child born in more than seven months is born prematurely for such a long time. It''s a blessing in misfortune that she can come safely.


    Fortunately, everything is OK.


    Not long after Jiang Qingxue sat down, two more figures came to the door, one old and one small.


    "Mother in law, hurry up, it''s too late."


    "I see. My mother-in-law is old and can''t walk fast. Yu''er and so on."


    Hearing this sound, several people looked up. Except for jiangqingxue, the rest of the people were rare.


    What kind of wind is blowing today? It''s really blowing Murong.


    It''s amazing


    Murong Rusu, after seeing these people, put on a tight face, "I heard that there was a big event in your mansion last night?"


    Some nodded.


    "Where''s Lil?" Murong asked.


    "And the princess are resting." Huang Yan answers honestly.


    In the end, he added, "master Fengxuan has suffered serious internal injury and is resting in that empty Pavilion."


    Smell speech, Murong such as plain displeased gouged out Huang Yan one eye, "much mouth!"


    "Grandma, let''s go to cure grandpa Fengxuan so that he can be good quickly..." Words fall, yu''er has taken Murong Rusu''s hand and wants to go to the empty Pavilion.


    Before leaving, Murong Rusu glanced at jiangqingxue sitting beside her eyes, her eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Jiang Qingxue is also slightly shocked when she touches Murong Rusu''s eyes. She has a familiar feeling at the top of her heart.


    Although listening to their conversation just now, I have almost guessed who they are, but this is just a look at each other, there is always a feeling of speechless.


    It seems that I saw it a long time ago


    After Murong''s figure disappeared in front of him, Huang Yan felt the sweat on his forehead. "Every time he saw this Murong elder, he was a little afraid."


    "You''ll be afraid, too?" Ding Xiantiao eyebrows.


    "Che, you are not afraid of her?" Huang Yan asked.


    Ding Xian is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, one of them is going to have a month and the other is going to be injured. They are all inconvenient to get out of bed and walk around.


    So after they had almost had a rest, a group of "visitors" came in.


    After Jiang Qingxue entered the door, she first asked Muyun Geun how warm she was, and then looked at the baby born by Muyun Geun. If it was a small one, at first she didn''t dare to hold it.


    I can''t believe she''s already a grandmother.


    Murong Rusu, after healing the wound for Taoist Fengxuan, also walked in on crutches. After entering the door, she first looked at the children in Jiang Qingxue''s hand, and then at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin on the bed.


    "Master." Chu Li called out.


    Murong Rusu nodded and sighed, "it can hurt you seriously. I''m afraid it''s a wonderful process."


    "Master said so." Chu Li chuckled.


    On one side, Ding Xian brings a chair to Murong Rusu, while yu''er runs to jiangqingxue and looks at xiaochumu.


    After Murong Rusu sat down, he took a deep look at Zhaomu Yunjin and Chuli. "At present, all the opportunities are ripe."


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin naturally understand what this means.


    They looked at each other and nodded to Murong Rusu.


    Murong, like a light in her plain eyes, said faintly, "at the beginning of July, the holy land of heaven."


    After saying these seven words, Murong Rusu stood up, didn''t stay in the room for another minute, and walked out slowly, as if to say these seven words.


    Early July


    That''s less than two months


    Holy Land


    That is the Fengyue cliff of Beiming Kingdom


    Everything finally has a broken appearance. Most of the people in the room have a faint palpitation and a sense of regret.


    After seeing Murong Rusu walk out of the room, Mu Yunjin glimpses Jiang Qingxue in the room, and then thinks of an important thing.


    These two are mother daughter relationship!


    When can she find out about it


    Think about it, she looked at Chu Li beside her.


    Chu Li also looked at her and whispered to her, "wait, there will be a chance."


    Mu Yunjin nods and ponders over Murong''s plain tone. Is her tone towards them or neutral?


    In the current situation, she should not help Qiuye and other talents.Damn it, it''s all her fault. I knew that she should have killed autumn leaves directly on the thorny cliff that day, and even he could toss her arm back.


    And the black robe, which is also fateful, falls into the hot pool and can be given out alive by him.


    It''s a thousand years of disaster. That''s not bad at all.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t stay in Chu Li''s and Mu Yunjin''s room for long. After all, both of them were weak and needed rest.


    After the people came out of the door, Mu Yunjin leaned against Chu Li''s arms and said softly, "my Lord, why do we still have such a rough life?"


    "Huan''er, the children have all been born. Do you think it''s rough?" Chu Li picked up his eyebrows. He could not hide his love and softness.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, raises the corner of his mouth, "this is also, compared with the previous life, we are happy enough in this life."


    "God gave us a chance to be reborn, but we didn''t waste it." Chu Li hugs Mu Yunjin and kisses her forehead with low eyes.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and held Chu Li''s hand tightly.


    In the previous life, they died under the floating tree.


    In this life, they will live for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Early July.


    Come on.

 Chapter 426

    After a few days of stability.


    Because of the preterm delivery for more than two months, Xiao Chumu slept every day except eating. He woke up occasionally for a while, and then slept again before long.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li also stay in the room all day to rest and recuperate, but also at ease.


    It''s just that both of them are very tacit. There''s no mention of Qingmeng.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, an Guoshi came to the palace of King Ning.


    As soon as I stepped into the backyard, I saw Fengxuan Taoist playing chess with Huangyan in the yard, so I chuckled and went to pat Fengxuan Taoist on the shoulder.


    "Man, I heard that this war is not easy." An Guoshi joked.


    Taoist Fengxuan looked at the national master Yan''an and sighed, "I said Kongshi, don''t let go of your hindsight. I can hear the cocoon in my ears."


    It was mocked by Murong''s old lady two days ago, and now it is mocked by kongfu.


    It''s really pissed off. He is one of the top three experts in the world. It''s said that he still needs to be in the Jianghu.


    "How are they doing?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "All are well, a family of three, happy and happy!" The Taoist Fengxuan curled his mouth.


    An Guoshi nodded knowingly, "I heard it''s a boy?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan made a sound.


    Wen Yan, an Guoshi points his fingertips, pinches them, and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the Taoist Fengxuan.


    "This is a boy! If it''s a girl, Yunjin that girl, it''s bound to die this time. " An Guoshi opens his lips gently.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who were playing chess stopped and looked at an Guoshi.


    Huang Yan had been looking after Luo Zi before, and had no time to see the teacher of an. When he heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "what does this mean?"


    "Originally, men belonged to Yang and women to Yin, but Chu Lihe..."


    An Guoshi almost said that Chu Li is the God of the underworld, but her attribute is Yin. Mu Yunjin is the flame Phoenix girl, but her attribute is Yang


    In ancient times, only the Yang kingdom was the place to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    If this child is a girl, its attributes are the same as Chu Li''s, then there will be no spiritual power left in her body.


    If a boy is positive, he is a descendant of the immortal spirit and absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, at the critical moment, the boy will use his spiritual power to protect himself and Mu Yunjin.


    But he said these things to them with Huang Yan, they will not understand.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll just say it." An Guoshi opens his mouth and smiles.


    Huang Yan silently turned a white eye, lifting the appetite!


    "Come and play chess together." An Guoshi sat down in an empty seat.


    "Don''t you come to see the doctor, why don''t you go in?" Asked the Taoist Fengxuan.


    An Guoshi said, "it''s not urgent. Everyone is OK. It''s not good to see more."


    "Princess Rong didn''t come with you?" The Taoist Fengxuan asked again.


    "Why does she want to come with me? I have nothing to do with her!" When it comes to Rong Fei, an Guoshi shows his dislike.


    When Taoist Fengxuan heard this, he looked up and down at an Guoshi, "I said Kongshi. Although you are no longer a monk in Shuiyun temple, when did you become so rude? Amitabha! It''s not your tune


    "I think it''s more contact with the girl Yun Jin." An Guoshi picked up a piece and put it on the board.


    "The stinky girl really didn''t learn well!" Taoist Fengxuan muttered.


    An Guoshi raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it your master''s responsibility that she doesn''t learn well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Fengxuan has no words.


    After a while, they got to the point.


    "In these days, I can see clearly." An Guoshi murmured, "he bought all the tribes in the frontier. Now, the chiefs of more than a dozen tribes have joined the Chuqing gate."


    "These tribal chiefs, though they can''t go out of the Great Wall all the year round, are also proficient in a whole set of skills. Some of them are even as good as you and me." An Guoshi said.


    As soon as the words came out, the chess players in the pavilion all turned dark.


    "Damn, these bastards!" Song Chun, a spectator, clenched his fist.


    Ding Xian took a picture of song chun to show him to settle down.


    Originally, song Chun was the honest and honest one among them. Since the purple fragrance happened, he has become more and more irritable.


    If you don''t stop, something will happen sooner or later.


    Huang Yan plays the chess in his hand, but he doesn''t worry. "I think we will win. It''s just a few tribal chiefs. What''s your fear?"


    "Good, ambitious!" Taoist Fengxuan praised it.


    "Huang Yan, seeing you, I think of one thing." An Guoshi smiles at Huang Yan.


    When he touched the smile of an Guoshi, Huang Yan felt gooseflesh subconsciously and always felt scared, "what''s the matter?""Do you still like tassel?" Asked an Guoshi.


    Hear this problem, Huang Yan complexion is unnatural light cough, looked around a few eyes, found that there is no flower tassel figure, immediately quickly nodded.


    "I have some clues about how to release the spirit of beast. Are you interested?" An Guoshi raises eyebrows.


    "Interested!" Huang Yan nodded at once, dropped the chess pieces in his hand, and came to an Guoshi''s face, waiting for an Guoshi''s clues.


    An Guoshi beckoned to him to get closer.


    Huang Yan leaned over and whispered to an Guoshi.


    "What do you two say? You can''t hear a word!" The impatient way of Taoist Fengxuan.


    "It''s none of your business anyway. You can''t listen." After an Guoshi finished speaking, he raised his lips and smiled at Taoist Fengxuan.


    Don''t cross your face, Fengxuan road.


    Both of them bullied him. He''s hurt now.


    After hearing the words of an Guoshi, Huang Yan''s heart was filled with amazement and disbelief.


    To release the body of beast spirit, you only need to find a place called Biyue spring in the holy land of heaven and drink the spring water inside, then you can release the body of beast spirit.


    It sounds simple, but it''s not.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li has a good physical foundation. After a few days of recuperation, she has been able to go to the ground for action. However, Mu Yunjin was ordered not to go to the ground this month because she wanted to sit on the moon and her premature birth hurt her vitality.


    "Here comes Anguo division." As Chu Li changed clothes, he looked at Muyun Geun on his bed.


    Muyun Geun lay on her side, holding her head. "Come on, I can''t go out."


    Chu Li smelt speech chuckle, approached her, touched her head, "then you amuse a little child here."


    The words fall, just listen to the small Chu mu in the sleep, whine a cry out.


    Hearing the cry, Chu Li''s face was more smiling.


    Muyun looks at Chu Li, reaches out to pick up the child, and coaxes him softly.


    After Chu Li went out, little Chu Mu stopped crying, blinked her round eyes and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun knows that although her newborn child''s vision is not very good, she may not be able to see her clearly, but this angle seems to be enough to melt her heart.


    It was the feeling of being a mother.


    Muyun Geun smiles and reaches out to touch xiaochumu''s little hand. The soft little hand just put into the heart of her hand, and a wave of spiritual force is introduced into her body.


    Every time she transmits her spiritual power, Muyun Geun''s body will be much lighter, and her discomfort and weakness will be reduced.


    "What is your child doing?" Mu Yunjin talks to Chu mu.


    Little Chu Mu opens her mouth and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    After playing for a while, xiaochumu sleeps again. Muyungeun holds her baby and is reluctant to give up for a long time.


    At this time, jiangqingxue and Huaying walked in with their hands lightly.


    Seeing them coming, Muyun Geun put down xiaochumu and turned her eyes to see them.


    "The child is asleep?" Jiang Qingxue looks at Chu mu.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "just sleeping."


    Jiang Qingxue and Hua Ying sat down together.


    "Several men gathered outside and didn''t know what to talk about. Qi, the girl, was sleeping again. Hua Ying and I had to come to you for a walk." Jiangqing and xuegou lips.


    Flower tassel also followed to smile, eyeground is penetrating a few minutes of mind.


    Just now, when she was near the yard, she didn''t know what was the matter. She heard the secret voice from an Guoshi -


    "boy, I tell you that if you want to release the spirit of beast, you just need to go to the holy land of heaven and drink the spring water of Biyue spring."


    He didn''t seem to say that to her.


    But the secret sound came.


    The spring of Biyue spring


    At this moment, the tassel is moving.


    But if she becomes a complete human form, she will no longer be the body of the snake spirit, unable to swim freely on land and water. Maybe all these poisons will disappear with her.


    At this moment, Huaying hesitated again.


    "Hua Ying, do you have something on your mind?" Mu Yunjin is dazed as soon as she sits down. She glances at her.


    Hua Ying returned to her senses and shook her head. "I''m thinking about what will happen when I go to the holy land of heaven."


    "Master, do you know a place called Biyue spring?" Hua Ying suddenly asked.


    Biyue spring?


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and digested the name. She felt a little familiar, but she didn''t think much of it.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin shook her head.


    For a moment, clearly caught the loss of the flower tassel eye base.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips, but she doesn''t go on asking.


    "Yunjin, the Murong senior who came that day, what did she do before?" Jiang Qingxue suddenly asked.Hearing this question, Mu Yunjin was stunned again. Later, she looked at Jiang Qingxue with deep meaning. "She used to be the hostess of Fenghua school."


    "Fenghua school" Jiang Qingxue whispered and frowned, "a very familiar name."


    "Are you really familiar with it?" Muyun Geun carefully looks at jiangqingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded and looked up at Mu Yunjin. "Maybe I''ve heard it before."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    "Your father was going to come here to see you a few days ago, but now the world is going to be chaotic, so I asked him to stay in Beiming country and not come here." Jiang Qingxue opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "After the first of July, if everything calms down, your father is ready to abdicate." Jiang Qingxue sighs.


    "After that, you two will have a good life." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Miss the first half of your life. If you can catch the second half, don''t miss it again

 Chapter 427

    Muyun Geun holds xiaochumu every time she wakes up. She feels that xiaochumu has sent her spiritual power.


    After sitting for half a month, her body has recovered from the past, so she ended her life ahead of schedule at her own strong request.


    The first thing about Chu yuezi is that Mu Yunjin goes straight to the hot spring pool of Liquan Pavilion.


    After soaking in the hot spring pool for a while, Muyun Geun felt that she had finally survived.


    In this period of time, she was really suffocating.


    Lying on the bed every day, I will become sick even if I am not sick


    Fortunately, her little ancestor loved her and gave her so much power


    Just thinking, the familiar footsteps came from outside.


    Hearing that the door of the small room was opened, Mu Yunjin glanced at it, but saw that Chu Li was wearing a light gown when she went to bed. As soon as she stepped into the small door, she began to undress and untie.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li.


    "What do you say?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Mu Yunjin hears this, sips her lips and blushes inexplicably.


    Chu Li quickly changed his clothes and went down to the hot spring pool, walked to Mu Yunjin''s side, hugged her from behind, whispered in her ear, "I was going to wait for ten months, but now I''m more than two months ahead of schedule. Is my king lucky because of misfortune?"


    "Go away..." Mu Yunjin''s words were not finished, but her lips were blocked.


    The hot spring pool is full of fragrance.


    When it''s dark, Muyun Geun feels that she must be in a draught before she can finish the month ahead of time.


    This day, she basically spent in bed.


    And more tired than sitting in the moon


    At this time, the people around me are full of food and full of energy. I can''t see that they were seriously injured some time ago.


    Mu Yunjin flattens her mouth and continues to lie down pretending to be dead.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chu Li went to the palace in the morning.


    Mu Yunjin is not idle either. After watching the little Chu mu, she goes to the dead cell of the palace.


    All the way to the underground dead cell, Muyun Geun went to a cell door, looked at the empty bowls on the side of the cell door, hissed.


    "I can still eat. It seems that I''ve had a good time." Mu Yunjin''s words fall behind, watching Qingmeng sitting on the ground in the prison door.


    Qingmeng hears muyunjin''s voice, slowly raises her eyes and looks at her up and down.


    Muyun Geun has been dressed carefully today, and her clothes are all the colorful colors that she doesn''t usually wear. At this time, the whole person looks bright, without any morbid.


    On the contrary, Qingmeng was imprisoned for nearly 20 days. His clothes were gray and his whole body was disheveled.


    "So many Nuggets don''t poison you. It''s really fatal." Qingmeng clenches her fist and is full of unwillingness.


    "Of course I have a lot of life..."


    Muyun Geun pull long tail sound, she is a person who has lived for three generations, how can she not live long?


    "But you, tell me the reason for your treason." Mu Yunjin holds her arms and looks down at the people in the prison.


    In the end, she almost died in the hands of this woman.


    She is really curious, why is Qingmeng!


    Clear dream hears this words, raise eyes slowly, lip shows a smile of sneer, "mutiny?"


    "Ah..." A light dream.


    "When I joined Chu Li from the beginning, it was purposeful. Instead of betraying now, I pretended well and cheated all your trust."


    "Fuhuan, do you know who I am?"


    Muyun Geun was listening to Qingmeng''s words quietly. When lengbuding heard the word "Fuhuan", her body was shocked and her eyes were shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    Qingmeng got up from the ground, went to the prison door, reached out and grasped the railing. "I am the God of the earth, Youlan Zhenjun, who lives in Youfu. Thousands of years ago, you took the Secretary I adored and killed me in the furnace!"


    Blue


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t know how to describe her surprise at the moment.


    This person, she has almost forgotten the clean, even some memories, will not flash this person''s slightest.


    I didn''t expect to meet you in this life


    You LAN Zhen Jun, the woman who killed Leng Yuan in order to separate her and Si Qing.


    "Think of me?" Qingmeng sneers.


    Mu Yunjin looks at her, speechless.


    "In this life, I reincarnate with my memory. Unexpectedly, I was older than Siqing. In this era, I could never marry him. Later, I tried my best to get close to Sechin, and finally I succeeded and became the medical woman beside him. "


    "It used to be a good time to be so dependent, but I didn''t expect another you would come out!"


    "Fuhuan, I want to kill you from the first time you appear, but I''m afraid that you two will revive your memory at any time, so I have never acted rashly, but I really mean it to you.""In this way, I lied to everyone, and even you bluff. I''m called by sister Qingmeng one at a time. Do you think it''s very funny now?"


    "When I found out that you were pregnant, I was smiling on my face, but I could not help but wish I could tear you to pieces. From then on, I began to plan for horse money."


    "Plus I met Leng Yuan, I knew that the best time had come."


    "You really drank the birth control pills I gave you. According to my plan, you should have died by now..."


    Speaking of this, the face of Qingmeng suddenly becomes ferocious and terrifying, "why, why are you still alive?"


    "It''s all because of you, bitch. I''ve worn my mask for many years. If I take it off, I won''t be able to wear it back!"


    Mu Yunjin understood everything, touched her ears, and looked at Qingmeng with a smile. "Then you are really powerful. You must be very tired after pretending for so long, sister Qingmeng?"


    Qingmeng''s body was shaking.


    What she hates most is not this, but that she has a clear memory of blue, but no ability of blue.


    She was reincarnated. Except for her memory, all her physique was the same as that of ordinary people, without any spiritual power.


    In other words, compared with the happiness, it''s just a useless person.


    "Why am I still alive?" Mu Yunjin asked the question.


    "That''s because I want to live and kill you for the second time!" Mu Yunjin suddenly has a fierce look in her eyes and sweeps to Qingmeng.


    Qingmeng''s body shakes violently.


    Then, all of a sudden, hysterical shouting, "Fuhuan, you can''t kill me, I can reincarnate once, there will be a second time, a third time, you will die in my hands sooner or later!"


    "No, no, no, how can I give you a chance to reincarnate?" Muyun Geun smiles gently.


    Qingmeng stares at Muyun Geun.


    "Anyway, you don''t have any use value now..." Mu Yunjin kept a smile on her face all the time, and her tone was also light.


    This side fine dream listens, but from the beginning to the bottom of the feet.


    Mu Yunjin gradually put away her smile, exuded a cold light in her eyes, clenched her fist, and then gathered real Qi in her palm.


    Gradually, a black light came out of the palm.


    Muyun Jin''s eyes do not have any feelings, only full of murderous spirit.


    Clear dream also did not have any to beg for mercy, confessed to close an eye.


    "Princess, wait!" There was a sound outside the door.


    Mu Yunjin looks away from her eyes. Song Chun is here.


    When song Chun approached, he looked firmly at Mu Yunjin. "Can I avenge Zixiang with my own hands?"


    Song Chun has endured for a long time since he knew that the murderer was Qingmeng. He didn''t rush in until he just realized that there was a real flow of Qi here.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Song Chun, smiles and nods.


    After Song Chun got the affirmation, his eyes were burning, he took out his long sword and swept it to Qingmeng in the death prison.


    "Chi..."


    The sound of slashing flesh and blood.


    Song Chun''s Long Sword Pierced Qingmeng''s heart directly and penetrated her body.


    Qingmeng hums and opens her eyes slightly.


    "This sword is for purple fragrance."


    After that, song Chun pulled out the sword, and then quickly stabbed out a sword, which was also in his heart.


    "This sword is for your highness and princess as a loyal subordinate."


    Qingmeng was stabbed with two swords. He didn''t say a word, but the blood had already flowed all over the place, and his consciousness was gradually dispersing.


    This life, she is still so unwilling.


    In the end, it''s the same as when I died in the furnace, full of resentment.


    In fact, did God give her a chance?


    If she didn''t take the last step wrong, would it be good to be the Secretary''s subordinate?


    At least, she has some value for him.


    Unfortunately, she found out later.


    If, if only we could do it again


    Think about it, Qingmeng feels that her consciousness is gradually drawing away, and she will close her eyes slowly.


    At the moment when I closed my eyes, I saw clearly the black light in Muyun Geun''s hand and came to her


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise in the cell.


    Qingmeng''s body was swept by the palm Qi of Muyun Geun. In a moment, the whole body turned to ashes, leaving no trace


    The process was so fast that even song Chun didn''t respond.


    "Princess, is that it?" Song Chun didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s a blow to the bone."


    Mu Yunjin said these four words, then went to the death prison.


    In fact, it''s more than just beating the bones and raising ashes. She has broken all the three souls and seven Spirits of Qingmeng. Since then, there is no such person in the world, and there is no such soul in the reincarnation.Out of the dead cell, by the sun, Mu Yunjin some dizziness.


    That move just now cost her too much energy and energy. Now the whole person has a little fight on the bottom of her feet.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Asked song Chun, who walked out of the prison.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the front, Chu Li had come back from the palace.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, Chu Li looked at her, "how is it?"


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Li, then she put on her face and looked at him angrily. "It''s your peach blossom debt again!"


    "What a mess." Chu Li didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Muyun Geun sat down and hugged her arms. She was not happy. "Leng Yuan is the peach blossom you caused, and you caused the blue peach blossom. I''m the last one to suffer!"


    When he heard the word "blue", Chu Li twisted it and understood it.


    "Look, my peach blossom, when did you get in trouble?" Mu Yunjin''s small face collapsed into a group, staring at Chu Li.


    Chu Li, unable to laugh or cry, walked over and directly carried her to the room.

 Chapter 428

    It''s a nice day recently. When Muyun Geun is free, she will take xiaochumu for a walk in the yard outside. In addition, there are many people in the Royal Palace recently. In the daytime, a lot of people sit together to chat and play chess. It''s a pleasant day.


    "I feel like these little kids are the same every day." Jiang Qingxue looks at the child in Muyun Geun''s arms and sighs.


    Mu Yunjin looks down and slightly hooks the corners of her mouth.


    "Come on, I''ll hold you." Jiang Qingxue reaches out.


    Mu Yunjin nods and hands the child to Jiang Qingxue.


    On one side, Taoist Fengxuan is playing chess with Huang Yan. Muyun Geun goes to the chess table and sits down. She opens her mouth slightly. "By the way, didn''t she say that Chu Qing and Rong min''s army are united? Why don''t we have the following now? "


    "Who knows them, like your son, one pattern a day." The voice of Taoist Fengxuan.


    Mu Yunjin smiles.


    On the other side, Qi Qi, who had recovered her eyesight, was pulled out of the room by a flower tassel, and they came to the pavilion.


    "Oh, here comes the cat girl. Sit down." Taoist Fengxuan stood up and gave his place to Qiqi.


    Qi Qi smiled at Taoist Fengxuan and said, "please sit down, elder. I''m all right."


    "That''s good, or you can''t see with your big eyes. What a pity." The Taoist Fengxuan said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Qi Qi blinked an eye, "I this is auspicious person has a natural appearance."


    "Yes, yes, it is." Taoist Fengxuan nodded in agreement.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Huaying and Qiqi, and her heart is filled with emotion. If Huaying and Qiqi didn''t help her, she and her children might not survive.


    "Everyone is here. It''s a little hot. Come and have some fruit." Mother Shen came over with a few plates of cut fruit and some tea.


    Muyun Geun took a sip of green tea and looked at Shen Ma, who was smiling on her face


    "I just checked the calendar and found that it was nearly the seventh day of the seventh day, and his Highness''s birthday was coming." Mother Shen said with a smile.


    Seventh day


    Mu Yunjin was stunned.


    Is it Chu Li''s birthday again?


    Before I knew it, a year passed.


    But speaking of Chu Li''s birthday, she still doesn''t know when her body''s birthday is


    "That''s just right. It''s almost the same day as the full moon of the baby. Then we can celebrate together." The Taoist Fengxuan said with a smile.


    On one side, Huang Yan and others nodded their approval.


    Mu Yunjin pulled at the corners of her mouth and smiled a little, agreeing.


    Chu Li came back from the palace almost in the evening, about half a year away from the one-year period agreed with the emperor.


    Muyun Geun has been waiting for Chu Li in the room of Liquan Pavilion.


    After seeing the figure of Chu Li pushing the door, Mu Yunjin went to Chu Li''s side and undressed him. "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Chu Li lowered her eyes and smiled.


    After changing into a light clothes, Chu Li went to the side of the bed, looked at the little Chu Mu who was awake, and reached out to tickle him.


    "How did you spend a day in the palace today? Is there anything important?" Muyun Jin went to one side and asked.


    When Chu Li heard this, he turned to Mu Yunjin and shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just that Chu ye set up a banquet, which took a long time."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and understands them.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Li was idle and suggested that he take Mu Yunjin to Shuiyun temple for a walk.


    Some people in the rest of the mansion, who had no business at all, divided several carriages and went to Shuiyun Temple together.


    Now the season is right. The back mountain of Shuiyun temple is full of all kinds of flowers. The scenery is very good.


    On the carriage, small Chu Mu Xu went out for the first time. He felt a little excited and grinned all the time. He refused to go to sleep.


    Mu Yunjin looks at him and is happy. She is happy with him.


    "Ben Wang is here." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, who sticks to the child and refuses to give up, and wrists her eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun reaches for Chu Li.


    Chu Li holds the little Chu mu in one hand, and takes Mu Yunjin into her arms in the other.


    Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of Shuiyun temple.


    A group of people got out of the carriage, looked around their eyes, and then went inside.


    "Ah, the Shuiyun temple has so many pilgrims all year round." Taoist Fengxuan looked at the line of incense and sighed.


    "Who makes the most famous temple near here, only Shuiyun temple?" Yellow inflammatory opening.


    On one side, Qi Qi looked in and sniffed his nose. "Delicious vegetarian flavor."


    "Haven''t you just eaten, and you''re hungry again?" Hua Ying raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    Qi Qi sang smiled and touched her stomach. "From inside to outside, the carriage has been sitting for most of the time. It''s normal to be hungry! Hua Ying, will you accompany me to have some vegetarian food? "


    Words fall, without waiting for the consent of the flower tassel, Qi Qi has pulled the flower tassel to the direction of Jingxin garden.Ran two steps, and then turned to look at Mu Yunjin, "master, are you going?"


    Mu Yunjin didn''t want to go. When asked, she suddenly felt greedy. Seeing Chu Li holding Chu mu, she nodded and ran to Qi Qi.


    Three women left, the rest of the men went to the direction of the monastery.


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden of meditation, a large table of vegetarian dishes was soon served.


    When Muyun Geun sat on the moon some time ago, she fed her body with fish and meat every day. Now when she saw these plain food, she had an appetite.


    Qi Qi looks at a dish of fish made of tofu, takes a bite, and wonders, "why does it really taste like fish?"


    "Ask the cook." Hua Ying took a sip of tea and swept her eyes.


    Qi Qi pours her mouth and continues to eat with her head covered.


    While eating, the spirit of Yuyu Pavilion lights up on their wrists.


    "What is this?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    "Maybe something happened in the pavilion. I''ll go back and have a look." Qi Qi put down her chopsticks and stood up.


    Hua Ying also stood up. "I''ll go with you."


    Then he looked at Muyun Geun and said, "Lord, first go to the Lord ningwang and wait for our news."


    Later, they urged the invisible space and immediately disappeared in front of Muyun Geun.


    Seeing that she was alone in the garden of tranquility, Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes, looked at the bright spirit sign on her wrist, and her brow and heart tightened more and more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zen courtyard is bustling. Taoist Fengxuan just had a quarrel with an Guoshi a few days ago. Now, he begins to quarrel with master Huaiyuan again. Everyone beside him can''t help laughing.


    Mu Yunjin steps into the door and sits down in a chair beside her.


    "Why did you come back alone?" Asked the Taoist Fengxuan.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Huangyu Pavilion. Qi Qi and they went back to investigate the situation first." Muyun Geun said as she revealed her spirit horn.


    Several people look up, really see that spirit number flash.


    "There shouldn''t be anything wrong with the Yuyu Pavilion, let alone the hidden terrain. The hundreds of animal spirits in it are not vegetarian, let alone the fish spirit." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin heard this and nodded her head. She felt relaxed.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Little Chu Mu started to cry.


    Hearing the crying of the child, Muyun Geun immediately stood up, walked to Chu Li''s side, reached out and held the little Chu mu, and coaxed him in a low voice.


    "I guess I''m hungry." Chu Liwen said.


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth, hugged Chumu, and walked to the darkroom on one side of the road, "I''ll feed him."


    After entering the darkroom, Muyun Geun sat down and fed xiaochumu.


    I don''t know how long it took for little Chu Mu to eat. When Muyun Geun was about to hold him and leave, she glanced at him, and suddenly saw behind the Buddha statue in the darkroom. It seemed strange


    Muyun Geun stood up and wanted to walk to see the Buddha statue, but she was afraid that if she touched any mechanism to hurt her child, she would hold her child and turn around to leave.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Little Chumu began to cry again.


    Muyun Geun looked down at him. "Why are you crying again?"


    Little Chu Mu sobbed and held out her little hand. She did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional and pointed to the Buddha statue.


    Muyun Geun twisted her eyebrows, reached out and lightly pointed the forehead of xiaochumu. "You, did I have a little monster?"


    Little Chu mu can''t understand her mother''s words, but she still smiles happily.


    Muyun Geun walked to the Buddha statue.


    This darkroom, which she once came to once, was the place where an Guoshi and Huaiyuan master helped her use crocodile beads to lead out the God''s order.


    She remembered that day, she was also being chased and killed by the amnesiac Chu Li.


    When walking to the back of the Buddha, Mu Yunjin saw a large part of hollowed out place behind the Buddha, and inside, there was a raised round mechanism button.


    Mu Yunjin dare not touch those mechanism buttons casually, but after a few careful clues, she is ready to leave.


    Just about to leave, Chumu began to cry again.


    Mu Yunjin did not know what the child was going to do, so she could only hold out her hand and gently pat him to coax him.


    When Chu Mu was crying, he reached out and touched Mu Yunjin''s sleeve. With a clang, the God of heaven made her fall out of it.


    Muyun Geun stooped to pick up it. When she was about to put it into her arms, the whole person suddenly froze and looked at the mechanism button with an inconceivable face.


    Then, I went a few steps closer and compared the God''s order on the round mechanism button.


    The size is the same.


    This time, Mu Yunjin was surprised again.


    Is xiaochumu telling her that the God order can open the mechanism behind the Buddha statue?


    But what is it that this mechanism is open?


    Mu Yunjin looks down at the little Chu mu in her eyes and arms, "Hey, boy, give your mother some more tips."Words fall, small Chu Mu eyes a close, Huhu big sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin pinches a small buttock of Chu mu, holding him out of the darkroom.


    After leaving the darkroom, muyunjin didn''t want to stay in the temple, saying that she would go to Houshan for a walk.


    Chu Li was with her.


    Out of the temple, Mu Yunjin tells Chu Li what happened in the darkroom just now.


    "Do you know the mechanism behind the Buddha statue Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Li.


    Chu Li hears the speech, thin lips light open, "what characters can be around the Buddha statue?"


    Mu Yunjin thought and shook her head. "I didn''t pay attention to that."


    "Maybe, the mechanism of the Buddha will be related to the method of opening the order of God." Chu Li twisted his eyebrows and guessed.


    Hearing this possibility, Muyun Geun was a little surprised at the bottom of her heart. "But the ancient characters of the thorn cliff don''t mean that only the heaven holy land has a way to open it?"

 Chapter 429

    Chu Li took a look at Mu Yunjin, and said with deep meaning, "it''s not far away from the day of Qi."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin made a slight step, sipped her lips and nodded softly.


    When the first day of July comes, everything will be new or end forever


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the birthday of Chu Li, the full moon day of little Chu mu.


    On this day, King Ning''s residence was particularly busy.


    Early in the morning, several acquaintances came into the palace, including an Guoshi, yunlianqing and yunshuangleng.


    Shortly after the three arrived, another rare guest came in.


    It is the North Hall that hears the wind.


    When these people arrived, the front hall of the mansion was filled with laughter.


    "This kid really doesn''t give face. Anyway, the prince is also his uncle. He even spits on the prince''s face." Cloud Lian leans one face to dislike and hands the small Chu Mu to the North Hall to smell the wind.


    The North Hall is in a hurry to get to King Ning''s mansion today.


    For one thing, his grandson was born prematurely for more than two months, and he had been worried for a long time. For another, he did have some important things to say before he came here today.


    "Oh, how lovely we are, uncle Yun. Isn''t it..." Hearing the wind, Beitang teases xiaochumu.


    Little Chumu grinned.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are staying in the room of Liquan Pavilion.


    "You will not prepare another batch of carrots for Ben Wang this time, will you?" Chu Li looks down at Mu Yunjin, who is changing clothes for him. Her eyes dye with smile.


    "Of course not." Muyun Geun chuckles.


    After finishing his coat for Chu Li, Mu Yunjin went to the cabinet beside him and took out something. Before he came near, Chu Li could smell a light fragrance.


    When Muyun Geun approached, she lowered her head and tied the things in her hand to Chu Li''s belt.


    "It''s said that women want to embroider a sachet for the man they like. It happened that some time ago, they learned to embroider a sachet for you." Mu Yunjin raises her lips.


    Chu Li looked at the sachet which his eyes were fixed on his waist and joked, "are you sure this will not damage the image of the king?"


    "Do you want it or not?" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth and stares at Chu Li.


    "You sent it, naturally." Chu Li reached out and pinched Mu Yunjin''s face.


    At last, Chuli added, "it''s much better than last year''s carrot feast..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun''s mouth corners.


    When they stepped into the vestibule, they heard Yunlian''s exaggerated cry --


    "Oh, my prince is right. His highness Ning Wang hung a sachet?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s attention fell on the sachet on Chu Li''s waist.


    At a glance, everyone knew who made the sachet.


    "You envy it." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and starts to tease Yunlian.


    Yun Lian leans to Mu Yunjin''s eyes, smiles and nods, "envy, or will you embroider one for me, sister-in-law Huang?"


    Mu Yunjin ignores him.


    "Yunjin, are you ok?" Hearing the wind, Beitang looks up and down at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    Wen Yan, the North Hall is relaxed.


    I heard that when Muyun Geun gave birth prematurely, it happened to those thieves. The production process was extremely dangerous. It''s lucky to have a baby safely and smoothly.


    When they were chatting together, Mu Yunjin called an Guoshi out.


    When she came to the backyard, Muyun Geun held her arms and looked at master an. "Do you know the Buddha statue in the dark room of Shuiyun temple and the mechanism behind it?"


    "I know." An Guoshi replied frankly.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened. "Do you know what mechanism that is?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "I just happened to see it, and then I was curious." Muyun Hibiscus picked her fingernails and made a meaningless noise.


    An Guoshi raised his eyebrows. "Then you are really curious. You have come here."


    "After all, do you know or not?" Mu Yunjin feels that she is really intrigued.


    "This mechanism is very powerful..." Anguoshi long tail sound.


    Mu Yunjin looks at him and listens carefully.


    "It has something to do with the order of God." An Guoshi said.


    After a pause, he opened his mouth again, "but I don''t know about the others."


    Mu Yunjin only thinks that she is covered with black lines now, which is different from that she doesn''t know.


    "I went there a few days ago and compared the Heavenly God''s order with that mechanism, which is exactly the same. But until I''m sure what that mechanism is, I''m afraid to mess around for the time being. " Mu Yunjin mentioned it.


    "What''s behind this mechanism? It''s always known. It''s a day to live. Maybe by the beginning of July, you''ll be dead." An Guoshi raised his eyebrows and teased Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, "you can''t expect me to be better.""It''s OK. Your destiny is hard. Maybe you''ll have to go through some unknown Dynasty again." An Guoshi''s smile expanded.


    "I don''t care about you." Muyun and Geun stamped their feet and went inside.


    When returning to the front hall, all the people were sitting talking, while the North Hall, hearing the wind, held his little grandson and refused to give up.


    After Mu Yunjin entered the door and sat down, Ding Xian, who was standing beside Chu Li, frowned, "there''s something out there."


    Words fall, fly away from the lobby.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s heart sank inexplicably.


    "No, so many of us are here today, and those who are not afraid of death dare to make trouble?" The face of those people in the black robe was crossed subconsciously in the mind of Taoist Fengxuan.


    Huang Yan is also a frown, "to kill one, to kill a pair."


    Muyun Geun raised her heart and went to the North Hall to smell the wind. She took xiaochumu back to her side and was a little relieved.


    Soon, Ding Xian ran in from the outside.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Chu Li for the first time, "Your Highness..."


    "Who''s out there?" Chu spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s Princess Rong." Ding Xian answers.


    Hearing the words "Rong Fei", everyone looked different and didn''t speak.


    "Let her in." Mu Yunjin makes a sound.


    Ding Xian nodded and went out.


    After a while, Princess Rong stepped into the front hall of the royal palace. Her figure was simple and elegant. She only wore a light layer of makeup on her face. The whole person looked a lot smoothed and graceful.


    Rong Fei enters the door, sees so many people are in, still some embarrassed, after touching Chu Li''s eyes, Rong Fei awkwardly pulls the corner of her mouth.


    "Li''er, I thought your birthday was coming, so I came to have a look around. I didn''t expect to be found outside the mansion." Rong Fei is not strong enough to speak.


    For the front princess, sitting beside Muyun Geun''s heart is also filled with emotion.


    A man who used to be so proud and stubborn is now willing to put his figure to the lowest


    Then she swept to the little Chu mu in Muyun Geun''s hand. She stood in the same place and looked around for a few times, unable to see the child''s face clearly.


    After a while, Xu felt that she was standing here too abruptly. She lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. "Then I won''t disturb you first. I know you are all well. Then I''m relieved."


    Turn around and leave.


    "Now that we are here, let''s stay for dinner." Muyun Geun smiles and looks at Rong Fei.


    After all, it''s Chu Li''s mother. She can''t be too much. Besides, she has already repented.


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Rong Fei''s footsteps made her eyes a little happy. Then she looked at Chu Li again, and her eyes hesitated.


    "Stay." Chu Li''s voice was clear, and her eyes could not bear some emotion.


    Listen to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin all say so, the face of Rong Fei can not restrain to show a smile, repeatedly nodded, "well."


    "May I see the child?" Princess Rong stood in place and pointed to Mu Yunjin''s little Chu mu.


    Muyun Geun gets up and walks to Rong Fei with her baby in her arms. As like as two peas came near,


    looked down, and then smiled.


    "Is the name taken?" Asked Rong Fei again.


    "All of a sudden, I didn''t think of a better name, so I called Chumu." Muyun Geun replied.


    Hearing this, Princess Rong murmured the name of Chumu. "Chumu, Chumu, you have him..."


    "Hold you." Muyun Geun hands xiaochumu to Rong Fei.


    Princess Rong looked at xiaochumu, stretched her hand in the middle of the sky, and then she shrank back. "Forget it, I''ll have a look, and I won''t hold it."


    Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth and says nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch time, the atmosphere was particularly good.


    It''s rare that so many people get together today. Taoist Fengxuan pulls a group of people to drink.


    "Today is Chu Li''s birthday. Let Chu Li toast first." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Smell speech, the side of Shen Ma Chuli wine cup filled with wine.


    Chu Li picked up his glass and looked sideways at Mu Yunjin. There was a deep feeling hidden in her eyes. "The first glass of wine, to the one Wang loves the most."


    Muyun Geun blushed inexplicably, with a smile in his face, took up his glass of wine and touched Chu Li''s glass. "Happy birthday."


    Chu Li chuckles, and everyone around laughs.


    After a glass of wine, mother Shen helped Chu Li to pour out a second glass of wine.


    The second glass of wine, Chu Li looked at Rong Fei, and said slowly, "mother Fei, you''ve been working hard for so many years."


    Princess Rong didn''t think that Chu Li would give her the second glass of wine at all. Recently, she realized that these years, because of her obsession, her son suffered.


    She didn''t think Chu Li would recognize her mother anymore. Unexpectedly


    Princess Rong burst into tears and held up her glass. "It''s the mother who is sorry for you. You and Muer will live a good life in the future. The mother will never interfere."Chu Li''s lips showed a slight arc, and he drank all the wine in the glass.


    The third glass of wine, Chu Li Jing to jiangqingxue and North Hall smell the wind.


    "Oh, this is a good birthday feast. I''m going to cry." Taoist Fengxuan may have drunk too much wine and become perceptual.


    "I''ve been wandering alone for so many years. Although I''m one of the top three experts in the world, I have a good reputation, but I live no different from beggars."


    "When I first saw this stinky girl, I thought that she was destined to be my apprentice, but I was not good to her, and I often scolded her. But this stinky girl, how can she have such a big heart? She bought me new clothes and shoes. "


    "I''m really ashamed to be a master."


    The Taoist Fengxuan said, wiping the tears in his eyes, "in my life, I have no children and no daughters. It''s this smelly girl, which makes me feel a trace of kinship..."

 Chapter 430

    "Fengxuan, you drink too much." An Guoshi looks at the Taoist xiangfengxuan and pats him on the back.


    "I didn''t drink too much. I just wanted to borrow some wine and talk about my heart." The Taoist Fengxuan said something and drank a glass of wine.


    Muyun Geun slowly raised her lips and looked at Taoist xiangfengxuan. "I''m so embarrassed because of the praise. It seems that I should buy more new clothes for you."


    "You stinky girl!" The Taoist Fengxuan glared at her.


    Everyone laughs when they hear it.


    "You said it." The Taoist Fengxuan looked at an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi picked a eyebrow and said, "I have nothing to say."


    "I really want to say that I wish you a long life together and a long life together." An Guoshi holds up his glass and looks at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun almost had a mouthful of green tea to spray out. It''s so fast.


    But when it comes to this, Muyun Geun remembers something. She can''t help but look at Chu Li and give him a meaningful look.


    Now, the children are born


    She and Chu Li have not worshipped heaven and earth


    In ancient times, it was not a real couple


    In modern times, it''s illegal cohabitation


    Chu Li naturally understood her meaning, took her hand, and sent a secret voice to her, "huan''er, I promise you that I will do it."


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at Chu Li.


    "What do you two look at each other?" Yunlian looks at the two people looking at each other.


    "You don''t understand." Muyun Geun made a sound and said, "when you are interested in someone, you will know."


    The cloud even leans toward the dark way to have no energy.


    In the middle of lunch, Yunlian suddenly thought of a thing, looked to Beitang and heard the wind, "Uncle Beitang, I heard that you and my father and emperor have decided on the marriage of Jialan and the second prince, beiqilu?"


    North Qilu?


    Hearing the name, Muyun Geun turned to Yunlian and Beitang to smell the wind.


    "It''s not officially set, but it does." The North Hall opens to the wind.


    "It''s a good marriage. If it''s settled, it must be the blessing of Karan." The cloud leans.


    North Hall nods at the wind.


    Mu Yunjin listens, thinking of the matter that she intended to marry Chu Qingyuan to North Qilu some time ago.


    In this way, Xiaojiu and beiqilu may not be able to play.


    What a worry


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, people scattered around, strolled or played chess, etc.


    Small Chu Mu has been crying in the afternoon, Mu Yunjin holding him walking in the room, walking back and forth coaxing.


    Chu Li followed him into the room. He was helpless about the child''s crying.


    Muyun Geun coaxes xiaochumu for a long time, and xiaochumu finally stops crying. Muyun Geun wants to put him to bed, but as soon as she puts him down, she starts to cry again.


    Muyun Geun had to hold her in her hand.


    "Grind like you." Mu Yunjin holds it and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li was reading a book. When he heard this, Leng buting raised his head and said, "grind people?"


    "Isn''t it?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    Chuli chuckles, which means deep way, "the grinding of this king is different from that of xiaomu''er."


    Mu Yunjin''s face turned red, and she didn''t know what to answer.


    "By the way, how is Qin Mu Nan now?" After a while, Muyun Geun thought of the man.


    Chu Li thought about it and replied, "I''m back in the Qin mansion."


    "What should I do about Xiaojiu''s marriage?" Muyun Geun opens her mouth. Now Xiaojiu is old enough to leave the pavilion. It''s not working in the North Qilu. It''s in the south of Qinmu. I don''t know whether Xiaojiu is still in the corner.


    "Let it be. She is not a child. Let her think for herself." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin and makes a faint voice.


    Muyun Geun sighed, "I''m afraid she can''t understand."


    Chu Li sighed, not knowing what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    After the birthday feast, the people who had been staying in the mansion did not stay in the palace of King Ning. They left one after another.


    All of a sudden, half of the people in the mansion were lost, and they became cold and clean again.


    Muyun Geun takes little Chu mu with her in the mansion all day, and she doesn''t go out. Chu Li occasionally goes into the palace to do something, but most of the time, she stays in the mansion with their mother and son.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of June. It''s seven days before the appointed beginning of July.


    The nearer this day is, the more frightened Muyun Geun is.


    But there''s also a sense of finality.


    On this day, at the annual Buddha ceremony, all the women in the palace will go out to Shuiyun temple to offer incense and worship Buddha. Muyun Geun is also on the list of invitations.


    At first, Muyun Geun didn''t want to participate in these activities, but Li yingxuan wrote a letter to her in person, inviting her to go together. The words were sincere, which made her unable to get rid of it.After thinking for a long time, Mu Yunjin decides to go there.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing to offer incense and Buddha worship, which is beneficial and harmless.


    In the morning, Muyun Geun went to Shuiyun Temple by herself in the carriage of the palace.


    Chu Li doesn''t trust her to go out alone. After she leaves, Huang Yan and song Chun are sent to protect her behind Mu Yunjin.


    He stayed in the house and looked after the children.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun arrived at Shuiyun temple, the door was full of carriages in the imperial palace.


    Today, because of the special situation, Shuiyun temple does not receive the people, so when Muyun Geun walked in, he felt that there was no long line in front of the Buddhist hall.


    "See Princess Ning." An old mother came over and bent over towards Muyun Geun.


    "Free."


    The old mother said thanks, "the empress and empress Rui are visiting the flower sea in the back mountain, telling the old slave to wait for Princess Ning here."


    Muyun Geun nodded, then walked back to the mountain.


    On the way to Houshan, we have to pass the Buddhist hall. When Muyun Geun passed the gate of the Buddhist hall, he just walked out of the hall and collided with Muyun Geun.


    Seeing the person in front of her, Muyun Geun was stunned at first, then embarrassed.


    "Hello, sister Yunjin." Zhuang didn''t expect to meet Mu Yunjin so suddenly. Since she and Mu Yunhan left, she hasn''t been out of the house for half a year.


    Muyun Geun smiled and nodded, "sister Yuyan."


    At such a moment, Muyun Geun would feel extremely heartless. The person who used to be her sister-in-law was almost forgotten by her.


    If she had not met here by chance today, she would not have remembered this person in her life.


    And Muyun cold


    Her brother


    Almost forgotten by her.


    "Sister Yunjin is all right recently?" Zhuang Yuyan looks at Muyun Geun and smiles softly.


    "All is well." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Zhuang Yuyan smell speech to nod," that is good


    "I''m going to visit the millennium old tree. Can sister Yunjin join me?" Zhuang asked again.


    "No, I have just arrived here. I have to go to see the empress first." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth and pushes away.


    Zhuang Yuyan thought, "then I won''t disturb you."


    Words fall, Zhuang Yuyan bathes cloud Jin to bend slightly, then leave together with his maid.


    Mother Shen came with Muyun Geun today as a close maid. After Zhuang Yuyan left, mother Shen said with emotion, "this miss Zhuang is really poor."


    "Oh, it''s all my brother''s work." Muyun Geun sighs.


    Mother Shen sighed.


    When Muyun Geun stepped into the back mountain, she saw Li yingxuan and Empress Dowager Rui standing in a flower field. She didn''t know what kind of flower it was.


    Li yingxuan first saw Mu Yunjin and waved to her.


    Muyun Geun stood where she was, smiling and nodding, and did not walk past.


    When Li yingxuan saw that Mu Yunjin was not coming, she came by herself.


    After approaching, Li yingxuan smiled and looked at Mu Yunjin. "I thought you would not come."


    "The empress has written letters herself. How can Yun Jin not come?" Muyun Geun said politely.


    Li yingxuan smiled a little and looked at the old mother beside her. "Mother Gu."


    The old mother understood, took out a brocade box and handed it to Li yingxuan.


    Li yingxuan took over the brocade box and opened it. There was a pair of small and delicate jade Ruyi inside. "I haven''t had a chance to see the little son of the prince Ning''s mansion. It''s a little care I''ve prepared."


    "Thank you, empress." Muyun Geun opens her mouth and reaches for the brocade box.


    On one side, mother Shen stooped to hold the brocade box in her hand.


    Li yingxuan saw Mu Yunjin accept the gift, and she was very happy. "Shall we go to the Buddhist hall to offer incense?"


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Later, Mu Yunjin and Li yingxuan went to the Buddhist hall together. Li yingxuan was followed by a large group of bodyguards and eunuchs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Buddhist hall, Muyun Geun quietly put on three joss sticks, then knelt in front of the Buddha and prayed for xiaochumu.


    After praying that Chumu is in good health and everything is safe, I begin to pray that they can win in early July


    After the incense, Muyun Geun stood up, ready to leave, suddenly smelled an unusual aroma.


    Mu Yunjin held her breath subconsciously.


    Looking back, Li yingxuan, who is in the Buddhist hall, has fainted at some time. Some bodyguards and maids behind her have also fainted.


    Muyun Jin immediately went out.


    When we got to the door, a man in black came out and was putting a knife on mother Shen''s neck, approaching Mu Yunjin step by step.


    Mother Shen looked at the shiny knife on her neck, her face was pale with fear, and she could not make a sound with her mouth open."It is said that Princess Ning is a hard spoken and soft hearted person. I don''t want to see the old lady die in front of you, do you?" The man in black opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin holds her arms and sneers, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Military order of the East." The man in Black said it.


    Military order


    Muyun Geun laughs playfully. It''s the end of the day. Someone else is thinking about the military order.


    However, I don''t know if the dog jumped the wall and came up with such a stupid way.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it, and then she looked at Huang Yan and song Chun, who were just behind the man in black.


    Two people tacitly toward Mu Yunjin made a "Shh" action.


    Mu Yunjin naturally understood, and continued to look at the man in black, "what if I don''t want to give the military order?"


    "No? Then the old woman''s life will be over, and the Empress Dowager outside Although I know that you can be arrogant and fearless, if a queen mother dies for you, I''m afraid it will cause you a lot of trouble... " The language of the man in black is satirical.


    Mu Yunjin sneers scornfully, "I''m not afraid of trouble. You should be glad that you didn''t show up until I finished the incense."


    "Or you''ll be out of ashes by now."


    "Oh, no, no matter when you show up and dare to behave wildly in front of me, you are doomed to die completely..."

 Chapter 431

    The man in black narrowed his eyes and said to Muyun Geun, "let''s die together!"


    As soon as this saying comes out, the man in black only feels cold on both sides of his neck.


    When I look down at it, I see that there are cold daggers on both sides of my neck, left and right. I can''t help but feel shocked. I want to look back and see who it is, but listen to two low voices --


    "don''t move!"


    Immediately, Mu Yunjin raised her hand, and the silver needle hit the black man''s wrist. The black man''s palm was loosened, and the sword fell to the ground.


    Mother Shen immediately broke away from the man in black, ran over and stood behind Muyun Geun, shivering with fear. "Oh, my mother, I''m so scared of my old life!"


    Huang Yan and song Chun came close to the man in black at this time and opened their mouth, "Gee, your master is really cruel to you. He sent you to die one by one!"


    Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside.


    Then came the sound of shouting and fighting.


    When master Huaiyuan stepped into the Buddha Hall, he immediately frowned when he saw the scene, "Amitabha, why do you have such a bad thing..."


    This Shuiyun temple has only a few days to live.


    It''s no wonder that Abbot Kong Shi once thought of deceiving himself.


    If it goes on like this, even he wants to feign death


    "It seems that I can''t come to this place. Something will happen if I come." Muyun Geun shrugs and laughs at herself. She feels that Shuiyun temple has become a place of her own curse.


    "Huang Yan, you stay here. I''ll see what''s going on outside." Song Chun opens his mouth.


    Huang Yan nodded.


    "Who sent you? Chu Qing, black robe, or autumn leaves? " Huang Yan grabs the man in black and asks.


    The man in black wanted to kill himself by biting his tongue, but he was strangled by Huang Yan first, which prevented him from biting his tongue.


    "Huang Yan, strip off his clothes." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "It''s not very good in the Buddha Hall..." Huang Yan is a little hesitant.


    Muyun Geun curled her mouth. "Then take it outside."


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in the open space outside.


    The man in black was picked up by Huang Yan. Mu Yunjin was facing her back, embracing her arms and asking Huang Yan, "what''s the mark on him?"


    Huang Yan looked around carefully. "It''s true. There''s a black mark on the arm."


    Black mark


    Mu Yunjin thought, "that''s the person sent by Rong min."


    "Rong min?" Huang Yan was a little surprised. Then he looked at the man in black and patted him on the shoulder. "Are you sent by Rong min alone or by Chu Qing?"


    As soon as the words fell, the man in black took advantage of Huang Yan''s hands to loosen up and hit himself on the chest with a volley.


    Then he fell to the ground and died.


    On the other side, some of the young disciples sent by song Chun and master Huaiyuan also turned back, and each of them grabbed a man in black, who were already angry.


    Empress Dowager Rui was protected by several young monks. She was panting for breath, and some of the women in the palace beside her. Their faces were pale with fear.


    "I always think things are strange." Huang Yan looks at the number of people in black.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and frowns.


    "Rong Min has eaten some shrivels under the princess''s hands. Since he knows the princess''s ability, how could he only send such people this time? It''s not clear that it''s here to die? " Huang Yan opens his mouth and looks at the man in black.


    When Muyun Geun saw the number of people in black, she also noticed something wrong.


    Isn''t it too foolish to send these people for military orders?


    But right now, I can''t say what''s wrong


    After thinking about it for a while, Muyun Geun''s eyelids leaped, and she suddenly carried her steps to the dark room of master Huaiyuan''s Buddhist temple.


    Master Huaiyuan and Huang Yan immediately followed.


    After entering the Buddhist temple, Muyun Geun ran to the door of the darkroom, just about to push the door, and found that there was a formation at the door of the darkroom, which made her unable to break through.


    When master Huaiyuan arrived, he frowned at the scene. "It''s too bad!"


    Then, the wrist a Yang, toward the door of the darkroom to hit a palm.


    The door of the darkroom is broken by the headmaster


    Mu Yunjin looked up and saw that there were several figures moving the Buddha in the darkroom, but the Buddha didn''t seem to move very well. Those people struggled for a long time and only moved a little bit.


    "As expected, there is room for min." Mu Yunjin recognized one of them.


    The bottom of my heart sighs that these people even know that there is something fishy behind this Buddha statue.


    Rong min inside saw muyunjin and others. Although he was worried, he was sure that they could not break the array, and he didn''t seem to panic.


    "Master, are there any other entrances?" Huang Yan asked.


    Master Huaiyuan shook his head. "This is the only entrance to the darkroom, but I can''t do anything about this array for a while.""What can I do?" Huang Yan is in a hurry.


    Hearing the voice of Huang Yan, Mu Yunjin suddenly saw the light in front of her eyes, and then urged the spirit of Huang Yu Pavilion.


    She can''t get in. Someone can.


    What a messy array, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just the invisible space of Yuyu Pavilion


    If true, a cup of tea less than the time, several shadows flash.


    Qi Qi and Xiumei took the lead, and seven or eight animal spirits followed behind.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Qi Qi gasps.


    Muyun Geun sees Qiqi and wants to ask what happened to Huangyu pavilion after they left in a hurry that day. But now things are more important, so she pauses and opens her mouth.


    "There''s a formation at the door. We can''t get in. We can only let you come in and take us in with invisible space." Mu Yunjin said.


    When Qi Qi hears the words, she is stunned for a moment. Then she looks inside the door. When she sees the scene inside, her eyes suddenly widen. Without saying anything, she urges the invisible space.


    Muyun Geun reaches out to put her hand on Qi''s shoulder, while Huangyan reaches out to put her hand on Xiumei''s shoulder.


    Then, a flash of light, just a few figures at the door, suddenly into the darkroom.


    In the darkroom, Rong Min has been paying attention to the movement of Muyun Geun at the door. Looking at her, her eyes suddenly turn to flowers. When she looks back, Muyun Geun has appeared in front of her.


    He has suffered several losses in Muyun Geun''s hands. At the moment, Rong min sees Muyun Geun and feels a little afraid.


    "Retreat!" Let Minh make a noise, and he will leave.


    Muyun Geun can''t give him the chance to leave. Fengwei whip in his hand withdraws, wraps up Rong min''s body and stops him.


    The people in black are surrounded by the spirits of the animals in Yuyu Pavilion.


    There was a sudden stalemate in the atmosphere.


    "That''s enough. I''ve got my abacus here." Mu Yunjin sneers and laughs.


    In addition to calling himself unlucky, Rong min is still unlucky!


    Finally, I ran into this woman again.


    It seems that this woman is the biggest stumbling block on his way to becoming king!


    "Did you scold me in your heart again? Scold me for blocking your way? " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at Rong min.


    Allow min a Leng, did not speak.


    "What did you do with the idea of this Buddha statue?" Muyun asked Geun patiently.


    "Kill as you like." Allow min to make a sound, the face is not happy.


    Muyun Geun sneered, "I killed you and cut you. How can you ascend the throne?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Rong min was speechless.


    "I said you, no wonder you can''t fight with Rong Jiu, and you are really not able to hold your breath. If you don''t do it properly, you have to obey the orders of the black robes of the Chu and other people."


    "Look, now you''re in their shoes again!" Mu Yunjin sneered.


    Rong min was full of anger at Muyun Geun. But when Muyun Geun said that, he could not refute it.


    Indeed, Chu Qing asked him to come to Shuiyun temple this time, and told him that there was a Buddha in the dark room of Shuiyun temple. If they tried to destroy the Buddha, they would be half successful.


    That''s what he heard. He couldn''t hold his breath and came to Shuiyun temple.


    Unexpectedly, it was broken by Muyun Geun.


    "What''s in the Buddha statue? They fought such a big battle. " Qi Qi is curious and goes to the Buddha statue.


    Huang Yan followed.


    They both looked at it for a while, but they were all confused. "There''s nothing fishy about it."


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin is stupefied for a while, approaches the Buddha statue, walked around the Buddha statue, when passing behind the Buddha statue, clearly can see that the mechanism behind the Buddha statue is missing.


    Muyun Geun did not pay too much attention to the Buddha''s back, so as not to be seen by others.


    "Master Huaiyuan, what are you going to do when these people come to make trouble in your Shuiyun temple?" Mu Yunjin looks at the master Huaiyuan at the door.


    Master Huaiyuan sighed, "all of them are escorted to the prison."


    "Well, let''s let Mr. Huang do it first." Huang Yan said, and escorted Rong min out.


    The animal spirits on one side are escorting the people in black to leave.


    In a moment, only Muyun Geun and Qiqi were left in the darkroom.


    "Qi Qi, last time you hurried back, what happened to Yuyu pavilion?" There was no one around. Muyun Geun asked about it.


    Hearing this problem, Qiqi''s face suddenly darkened. She approached Muyun Geun and lowered her voice. "It''s black robe by the river. The disciples in the noisy Pavilion can''t rest safely. Even mother-in-law Yu was shocked and had a headache for several days."


    "These people again." Muyun Jin clenched her fingers.


    Qi Qi''s breath was puffing up his cheeks. "The old man in black robe didn''t know what kind of witchcraft to use. The pavilion was full of crows and miasma."


    "How is it now?" Muyun Geun asked.


    "In recent days, it has stopped, but most of the disciples are suffering from illness. They can''t lift their spirits. Mother-in-law Yu hasn''t got out of bed for several days." Open your mouth.The more said Muyun Geun felt angry, these bastards, they are really hateful!


    "Oh, by the way, just when I was going out, grandma Yu sent me there and gave me something." Qi Qi takes out a brocade bag from her waist and hands it to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun reaches for it and opens the brocade bag. It''s a small pearl.


    The color of the pearl is very ordinary, not a superior thing. Muyun Geun watched it for a long time and did not know what was special about the Pearl.


    "What can my mother-in-law say?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Qi Qi thought for a moment, "my mother-in-law just said, let the master take good care of it, there is no more to say."


    "Well, I see." Muyun Geun takes the Pearl back to the brocade bag.


    Since it was given to her by the fish mother-in-law, this pearl must have its function and value. She is obedient and takes good care of it.

 Chapter 432

    Because something happened to Shuiyun temple again, and the Empress Dowager and empress were shocked. At noon, Chu ye sent a group of people to temporarily seal up Shuiyun temple.


    Both empress Rui and Li yingxuan were shocked. They took a carriage back to the Palace first.


    The rest of the women returned to the city one by one.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the scene, sighs slightly, and doesn''t know what to say.


    She thought that she would not participate in these collective activities in the future


    "Princess, are we going back to town now?" Huang Yan opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly.


    "Then you go back first. Rong min is still locked here. I will stay to deal with the aftermath." Song Chun looks at Mu Yunjin and Huang Yan.


    Qi Qi also asked the rest of the animal spirits to go back first. She and Mu Yunjin went to Ning palace together.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to ningwangfu, muyungeun went back to Liquan Pavilion directly.


    In the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, Chu Li is walking around with little Chu mu in his arms. Hearing the footsteps outside, he turns his eyes to see the past.


    "How are you doing praying?" Chu Li looked at her and said a bit of banter.


    Looking at this expression, Muyun Geun knew that Chu Li knew about Shuiyun temple, and then she said, "it''s very good. The Buddha said that he would bless us."


    Chu Li chuckled, "it seems that you can''t be let out in the future."


    "You let me out, and I won''t go either." Muyun Geun held xiaochumu, saw that he was not sleeping, and then bowed his head to tease him.


    "By the way..." Mu Yunjin remembers one thing.


    Chu Li looks at her.


    "When I went to the darkroom today, I found that the mechanism behind the Buddha statue was missing again." Mu Yunjin said.


    As the saying goes, "Rong min also came to this Buddha today. I''m afraid some people already know that there is something fishy behind this Buddha."


    Chu Li hears the words, his eyes flash, "black robes and autumn leaves are also experienced people. It''s not surprising that they know the mechanism of the Buddha."


    "I''m afraid that I want to reach my goal by sending Rong min. If it succeeds, it''s good. If it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter to them to sacrifice one Rong min. " Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun chuckled. "I''ve thought about this. If I didn''t react in time, maybe I would have been allowed to do it."


    "Don''t think so much. Are you tired after a busy morning?" Chu Li looks at her with a smile.


    Muyun Geun nodded, blinked her eyes, "tired."


    "Go to dinner first." Chu Li hands xiaochumu to Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian hugs xiaochumu and walks to one side.


    Since Muyun Geun had given birth to xiaochumu, the two never left xiaochumu in the care of others, or even mother Shen could not be relieved to take care of her alone.


    Most of the time, Muyun Geun did not leave Xiaochu for a moment all day. Occasionally, when Chu Li was free, he would take care of her.


    At present, there are hidden dangers at any time and we have to prevent them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    "Hello, kitten, why didn''t Hua Ying come with you?" On the dining table, as soon as he settled down, Huang Yan came close to Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi is eating a braised fish happily. Hearing Huang Yan''s words, she picks up her eyebrows. "She''s not comfortable, so she didn''t come."


    "Uncomfortable? What''s wrong? " Huang Yan asked urgently.


    "I have a headache and a stomachache." Qi Qi answers.


    Huang Yan frowned. "Can''t she be a doctor? How can it be uncomfortable? "


    "Other people are skilled in poisons, not in medicine. Besides, those who are skilled in medicine can''t get sick?" Qi Qi deliberately teases Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan ate shriveled at once.


    In a flash, he clenched his fist and stretched his face. "Forget it, I''ll ask anyone who cares about her comfort."


    Qi Qi curls her mouth, "duplicity."


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are eating the meal slowly, listening to the quarrel of the two people, they seem to have not heard the general, and eat by themselves.


    While eating, master Huaiyuan rushed in.


    "Your Highness, Princess..."


    Master Huaiyuan is a rare stranger. Unless the sky falls down, he will not go out of the gate of Shuiyun temple. At this moment, just after they left, his back foot came, which made Chu Li and Mu Yunjin sink.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li looks at master Huaiyuan.


    Master Huaiyuan frowned, "it''s broken. When they moved the Buddha, they didn''t know where they touched it. Now the mechanism behind the Buddha is hidden, and there''s no way to open it."


    "Agency?" Qi Qi and Huang Yan are surprised.


    When they were in the darkroom, they saw a circle of Buddha statues. They didn''t see any mechanism.


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows and looked at master Huaiyuan. "Master, what is the purpose of the mechanism behind the Buddha statue?"


    "I don''t know that. I only know that the mechanism can open the most important things. I asked Abbot Kong Shi about it, and he couldn''t say why.""So over the years, I have been carefully looking at this Buddha statue. I didn''t expect to be remembered by the thief."


    Huang Yan understood a little, "does the idea of allowing min and them to fight against the Buddha suddenly mean that the mechanism that can be opened in the Buddha is not good for them?"


    "I''m not sure." Master Huaiyuan sighs.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin subconsciously touched the God''s order hidden in her sleeve and became more curious about the mechanism behind the Buddha statue.


    "Don''t worry about it." Chu Li said to master Huaiyuan.


    Master Huaiyuan sighed and nodded.


    After a while, just about to leave, he paused and looked at Chu Li, "I found this on Rong min''s body."


    Muyun Geun looks like a half moon jade pendant.


    Chu Li reached out to take the half moon jade plate, put it in his hand for a moment, and slightly twisted his brow, "only half, I''m afraid who gave him the keepsake."


    "When I found the jade pendant, Rong min''s expression was very strange. I asked him the origin of the jade pendant. I hesitated to say more." Master Huaiyuan said.


    "It''s also interesting. I don''t know what I''m thinking all day long." Muyun Geun chuckles and doesn''t know what to say.


    Master Huaiyuan also smiled and said, "I''ll leave first."


    Words fall, master Huaiyuan leaves.


    After master Huaiyuan left, Qi Qi and Huang Yan came together and stared at the half moon shaped jade pendant.


    "This is the daughter''s stuff. It''s half moon shaped. It''s like a love affair. Maybe half of it is in the hands of the other party." Yellow inflammatory opening.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s a key. You can open some mechanisms." Qi Qi guessed.


    Mu Yunjin listened to the two of them and made a bold assumption, "maybe this thing is a lure, deliberately leading us to explore."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Li, Qi Qi and Huang Yan all looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "It makes sense. Let''s not be fooled easily." Huangyan road.


    "Keep it with the king first." Chu Li put away the half moon jade plate.


    Several nodded in agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Mu Yunjin didn''t hear anything outside the window. She stayed in the house everyday, didn''t go out, and didn''t care what happened outside.


    Count the time. It''s six days before the beginning of July.


    On this day, Chu Qingyuan came to the mansion.


    "Six sisters, six sisters..."


    When she arrived at Liquan Pavilion, Chu Qingyuan shouted to Mu Yunjin at the top of her voice.


    Mu Yunjin hears her voice, opens the door, "Xiao Jiu, come in."


    Chu Qingyuan saw Muyun Geun and ran into Muyun Geun''s room. As soon as she entered the door, she said bitterly, "sister-in-law six, please help me. I''m dying."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Muyun Geun went to the small bed and sat down. She turned to look at Chu Qingyuan.


    Chu Qingyuan''s eyes fell on xiaochumu''s body and reached out to touch his hand. "It''s said that Beiqi law of Beiming country is going to marry the ten princesses of Nanting country, and then the Father knows it. He puts pressure on his brother to finish a marriage for me in five days."


    "Now, I''m ready to marry Lord Rong Jin, who lives in the neighboring country." Chu Qingyuan was in a state of mourning.


    Muyun Geun was helpless, sighed, "say, you are the same age as beiqilu, and the child is not bad at heart. If you marry him, you will not be sad in the future."


    "Facing the country to the East, now you have a fierce internal struggle. With the unfamiliar nature of Rong Jin, you may not benefit from marrying in the past."


    Chu Qingyuan naturally understood this, and her face broke down. "Six sisters in law, can you tell Xiaojiu how to love him and let him marry brother Lunan?"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned.


    "First of all, I''m not holding on to brother Mu Nan, but if I want to marry someone, it''s better to marry closer. Besides, brother Mu Nan is not bad to me, and I won''t suffer any loss if I marry later..." Chu Qingyuan said in a hurry.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and thought about it. "Although qinmunan went back to Qinfu, he is still in a state of guilt......"


    "That''s why I come to beg you. As long as you let brother Liu and brother Huang talk about love, brother Huang will agree."


    "I really don''t want to marry far away from the east to the country..."


    Chu Qingyuan said more and more wronged.


    "Do you know that you are going to marry Qin Lunan? If your brother''s side helps you to talk, does Qin Lunan disagree? " Muyun Geun asked again.


    Chu Qingyuan was shocked for a moment. "As long as the emperor''s brother has made a decree, brother Mu Nan can''t refuse it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyunjin is going to be angry with the child.


    "Little nine, you are so naive..." Qin Lunan was not afraid to die, how could he not resist?


    Chu Qingyuan shrinks her neck and talks to her, "what am I going to do..."


    "Unless you and Qin have reached a consensus on this matter, if you act rashly, it''s you who will lose in the end." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Qingyuan."But how can I talk about it with brother Mu Nan..." Chu Qingyuan''s face was full of embarrassment.


    After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly saw Muyun Geun. "Six sister-in-law, please accompany me to Qin mansion and help me to lobby brother Mu Nan."


    "I won''t go!" Mu Yunjin refuses decisively.


    The dead child of Xiaojiu loves her.


    "Six sister-in-law, for the sake of my lifelong happiness, you can help me. Do you have the heart to watch me marry to the East and to the country?" Chu Qingyuan holds Mu Yunjin''s arm and looks at her pitifully.


    Muyun Geun broke away from Chu Qingyuan, went to one side and sat down, "no, it''s no, nothing to say, but this one can''t."

 Chapter 433

    Chu Qingyuan sees Mu Yunjin disagrees, sticks to her again, grabs Mu Yunjin''s arm, "six sisters in law, just once, you can help me this time..."


    "As long as you persuade brother Mu nan to marry me, the marriage of Xiao Jiu is over, and you don''t have to worry about it anymore..."


    "Well, please..."


    Mu Yunjin feels like she''s going crazy. She''s really afraid of anything.


    Other things are good to say, but let her go to Qin mansion, it''s almost her life.


    "Six sisters in law......" Chu Qingyuan continued to plead.


    Just then, the door of the room was opened, and Chu Li came in from outside.


    Chu Li also didn''t expect Chu Qingyuan to be here. After seeing the people inside, she was slightly shocked.


    When Chu Qingyuan saw Chu Li, she immediately lowered her eyes and said hello carefully, "six elder brothers..."


    Mu Yunjin sees Chu Li coming, but she feels relieved.


    Chu Li looked at Chu Qingyuan, nodded slightly, and asked casually, "when did you come?"


    "Not long ago, I was chatting with sister-in-law Liu. By the way, I saw my little nephew." Chu Qingyuan smiles and dare not tell Chu Li about encouraging Mu Yunjin to go to the Qin mansion.


    Chu Li came over and looked at the sleeping little Chu mu in the little bed.


    Later, it seemed that she thought of something and looked at Chu Qingyuan. "My mother and concubine have come to die flower city and are living in the Wenhua Inn in the street market."


    "Really?" Chu Qingyuan''s eyes brightened.


    Since Rongfei''s accident, she has never seen her mother, or even heard from her.


    Chu Li nodded.


    When she got the positive answer, Chu Qingyuan was about to run out. She ran for two steps. She turned back and grabbed Mu Yunjin''s arm. "Six sister-in-law, go with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin was pulled out of the room by Chu Qingyuan before she could get rid of her.


    Chu Li thought that they were just frolicking, just looked at them, and didn''t stop them.


    Muyun Geun finally failed to polish Chu Qingyuan. She was pulled out of the palace by Chu Qingyuan and walked all the way to the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the street, Muyun Geun had to go back several times. She was pulled by Chu Qingyuan. She begged, "sister-in-law six, please. After helping me this time, I will never make trouble for you."


    "You know you''re messing me up, too." Muyun Geun makes a dull sound.


    "Haha......" Chu Qingyuan smiles and goes to Wenhua Inn with Mu Yunjin.


    As soon as he entered the door, little two came up.


    "Do you want to eat or stay?" Second child asked.


    "Where to eat and where to stay?" Chu asked.


    Small two smell speech, smile smile, "eat on the first floor, eat on the second floor, room on the third floor."


    Chu Qingyuan understood and led Muyun Geun to the third floor.


    When they stepped on the stairs on the second floor, the door of a box just opened in a corner. Muyun Geun didn''t notice anything wrong. Chu Qingyuan was surprised, and then ran over.


    Muyun Geun saw Chu Qingyuan suddenly break free of herself. She was stunned for a while, then followed her.


    "Junior nine......"


    Chu Qingyuan had already opened the door of the box. "Brother Mu Nan, it''s such a coincidence!"


    Mu Yunjin is still standing at the door. When she hears the sound, she stops at the same place.


    Qin Lunan?


    No way


    "See the nine princesses." Inside, there came the polite words of Qin Lunan.


    Chu Qingyuan is facing Qin Lunan. She doesn''t know what to say. She touches her head and looks at the door. "Six sisters in law, come in quickly."


    Muyun Geun wanted to pretend to be a dead man. Now she was named. Just carry her step in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he noticed Qin''s fiery eyes. Mu Yunjin pulled her mouth awkwardly. "General Qin is good."


    With a sound of general Qin, Qin Lunan''s body trembled and he came back to reality.


    Li Li mood, towards Mu Yun Geun bent, "see Princess Ning."


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly.


    Chu Qingyuan didn''t expect to meet Qin Lunan here. She was very happy. Looking at Qin Lunan, "brother Lunan, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Nine princesses, but it doesn''t matter." Qin Mu Nan lowered his eyes, unable to hear any emotion in his tone.


    Chu Qingyuan sees Qin Lunan''s tone is alienated, and suddenly she doesn''t say what she wants to say. She looks at Mu Yunjin as if she is asking for help.


    But at this time, Muyun Geun''s vision fell out of the window, not looking at her side.


    "Brother Mu Nan, let''s make an agreement." Finally, Chu Qingyuan summoned up her courage and opened her mouth.


    Qin Lunan looked up at Chu Qingyuan and said, "agreement?"


    Chu Qingyuan nodded solemnly.


    Qin Mu''s eyes in the south are full of questions, not words.


    "I''ll go upstairs to see Rong Fei first. You can talk." Muyun and Geun are unable to sit down. She gets up and walks out.Chu Qingyuan just wanted to stand up, but mu Yunjin patted her shoulder gently.


    Chu Qingyuan did not move for a while, and Muyun Geun went out.


    After Mu Yunjin walked out of the door, she stayed outside the private room for a while, and heard Chu Qingyuan''s faltering words in it --


    "brother munan, marry me."


    After hearing this, Muyun Geun went upstairs.


    When we got to the third floor stairwell, Rong Fei was standing there, as if waiting for her for a long time.


    When Princess Rong saw Muyun Geun, she smiled at her and looked behind Muyun Geun. "I heard Qingyuan''s voice just now, but it was my mistake..."


    "Xiao Jiu met a friend downstairs. He will come up later." Mu Yunjin explains.


    "Rong Fei nodded," let''s take a seat first. "


    Words fall, Rong Fei turns around and takes Mu Yunjin into a room.


    Mu Yunjin goes in.


    After entering the door, Princess Rong beckoned Muyun Geun to sit down and poured a glass of water to Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin takes the tea cup and says thanks.


    "Is little mu''er all right recently?" Rong Fei looks at Mu Yunjin and smiles.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "everything is OK."


    "That''s good." The princess said softly.


    "And you, are you well enough?" Mu Yunjin asked and looked at the princess.


    Princess Rong smiled, "it''s all right, but after the illness, she found that she was alone and had no place to go."


    Because of the iniquities she once made, she can''t be tolerated in the Western Yuan Dynasty, nor in the southern court country.


    Every day, the world is home.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Two people face-to-face so calm talk, each other feel some embarrassment, just a few chat, then each speechless stupefied.


    After a while, Muyun Geun heard Chu Qingyuan''s footsteps coming from outside.


    Muyun Geun stood up, opened the door, looked out at her eyes, "Xiaojiu, here."


    Chu Qingyuan saw Mu Yunjin and came over.


    After entering the room, I saw Rong Fei sitting in the room for the first time, and her eyes turned red, "mother Fei......"


    "Qingyuan......"


    Mother and daughter embrace each other with tears in their eyes.


    "How are you doing, princess?" Chu Qingyuan cried and blushed.


    Princess Rong nodded and wiped away the tears on Chu Qingyuan''s face


    Chu Qingyuan sniffed and refused to leave in the arms of Rong Fei.


    "Xiaojiu, how are you talking?" Mu Yunjin at one side opens her mouth at the right time.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingyuan returned to her mind and looked at Mu Yunjin with a smile on her face. "He agreed."


    "True or false?" Mu Yunjin can''t believe it.


    Chu Qingyuan nodded solemnly, "really!"


    "Now, as long as the emperor''s brother gives us the will to marry." Chu Qingyuan looks at Muyun Geun, and says what she wants to do. The next thing is for Muyun Geun and Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun has some illusions. I didn''t expect that Qin Lunan could really agree.


    In the fog of the clouds, Princess Rong couldn''t help but ask, "grant the marriage edict?"


    "Concubine, Xiaojiu is getting married." When Chu Qingyuan mentioned this, she could not conceal her joy.


    "Is it?" Princess Rong smiled, "whose son is it?"


    Chu Qingyuan said with a smile, "it''s Qin Lunan of the Qin family."


    "What?!" Concubine Rong was surprised. She thought something was wrong with her ears for a moment.


    The Qin family now has the title of traitor. Then Qin Lunan is also the body of Dai sin. How could he choose the Qin family!


    "Qingyuan, are you stupid?" Rong Fei said anxiously.


    "Concubine, Xiaojiu has thought about it. It''s better to marry brother Mu Nan than to marry him to the east country. Besides, brother Mu Nan and I have said that after marriage, it''s not relevant..." Chu Qingyuan opened her mouth with a smile, feeling nothing wrong.


    Rong Fei frowned, then stopped for a while and swallowed again.


    Forget it, she won''t interfere with her children''s happiness, so as not to make mistakes that she shouldn''t have made again.


    These two children are enough for her to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving, Rong Fei specially left Mu Yunjin to say something, "Yunjin, Xiaojiu and qinmunan, you and Li''er should watch more. Don''t let her be impulsive and dizzy."


    Muyun Geun nodded, "I will discuss this matter with Chu Li."


    Hearing this, Rong Fei was relieved to let Mu Yunjin leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed in the evening, Muyun Geun told Chu Qingyuan the whole story to Chu Li.


    After hearing this, Chu Li''s face sank, his lips tightened, and he could not see his emotions.


    Muyun Geun held up her head and sighed, "little nine''s dead boy is stubborn. He doesn''t listen to me. I have no idea."


    "Let her go." For a while, Chu Li uttered four words."Well?" Mu Yunjin is surprised at the answer, "are you really going to let Xiaojiu marry Qin Lunan?"


    Chu Li nodded and said, "although Qingyuan is simple, Qin Lunan is not simple. Since they can negotiate with each other, they must have reached a consensus."


    "So, follow her."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin said in secret that it seemed reasonable.


    "Tomorrow, you go to the palace and ask for a holy edict for Xiao Jiu." Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li chuckled, glanced over her eyes, and looked up at Mu Yunjin. "Spring and night are short, can you stop saying such a disappointing thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is silent.


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin and leans down. Just as her lip is about to fall on her cheek, a baby''s cry rings in the room


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Muyun Geun, with a smile, pushed away Chu Li. "Little Muer is probably hungry."


    Chu Li''s face was displeased. When Muyun Jin was about to stay, he pulled her back and said, "no matter how hungry he is first."


    "Chu Li, you..."


    Without saying anything, the remaining sound has been blocked by Chu Li''s lips

 Chapter 434

    The next day, Chu Li entered the palace early in the morning to ask for Chu Qingyuan''s advice and marry Qin Lunan.


    Muyun Geun originally wanted to sleep more, but little Muer babbled and cried in the early morning, killing all the rest of her sleepiness.


    After wearing them, Muyun Geun holds her little Muer out of the room and walks in the yard.


    After a while, mother Shen came in with her breakfast.


    "Princess, let''s have breakfast first and coax the Little Prince later." Mother Shen put the breakfast on the table and looked at Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "Come on, I''ll hold the little son first." Mother Shen sees Mu Yunjin holding her baby and it''s inconvenient to eat. She reaches out.


    Muyun Geun hands xiaomu''er to mammy Shen, and then sits down for breakfast.


    "Oh, we are very well raised. We are fat and white. We are about the same size as regular full-term children." Mother Shen holds little mu''er and laughs.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and hooks her lips.


    Qi Qi trotted in at this time. When she saw Mu Yunjin, her face was worried. "Master, I just heard from the pavilion. Black robes are working at the water side of the stream again!"


    Mu Yunjin''s hand with chopsticks.


    "What can I do? If it goes on like this, grandma Yu''s illness will be aggravated. The disciples in the pavilion can''t fall asleep safely." Qi Qi is in a hurry to turn around.


    Muyun Geun narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist. "I''ll go to Yuyu pavilion with you."


    Qi Qi nods.


    "Is Huang Yan in the mansion?" Before leaving, Muyun Geun asked again.


    "I just saw a stroll in the front hall." Qi Qi answers.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun holds the little Muer in mother Shen''s hand and goes to the outside of Liquan Pavilion.


    I didn''t take a few steps. I saw Huang Yan in the arbor in the garden.


    Muyun Geun went over and, without saying a word, put xiaomu''er into Huang Yan''s arms. "Take care of xiaomu''er for me for a while. I''ll go out with Qiqi."


    "Where to?" Huang Yan is confused.


    "You can take care of xiaomu''er for me. When Chu Li comes back, give him xiaomu''er."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fall, Qi Qi urges the invisible space to leave together with Mu Yunjin.


    After they left, Huang Yan was a little shocked, and then he came back and muttered, "what happened to yuyuge in this posture?"


    ¡­¡­


    Within a moment, muyunjin and Qiqi came to Zhangzhou city.


    When they stopped near the stream, they found that there was no one near the stream and no trace of black robes.


    In the open space by the water, there are some burnt paper scraps.


    "Go back to the pavilion first." While there was no one around, Muyun Geun opened her mouth to Qi Qi, and then flew to the stream.


    Qi Qi follows Mu Yunjin.


    When they entered the gate of Yuyu Pavilion, they saw many disciples in Yuyu Pavilion fall on the lawn and murmur feebly, which seemed extremely painful.


    "Brother Lei Yan, brother Lei Yan, how are you all doing?" Qi Qi swoops to Lei Yan''s side and asks with concern.


    "We wanted to rush out and teach the black robe a lesson, but today''s magic is too fierce for us to move. We can only bear it for nothing. Now the real Qi in my body jumps up and down..." Lei Yan opens his mouth.


    The animal spirits on one side agreed with Lei Yan''s words.


    "How can this black robe have such a great ability? I even put my arm into our Yuyu Pavilion!" The more Qiqi thinks about it, the more confused she becomes.


    Mu Yunjin stood aside and listened, and soon came to a conclusion.


    As for ordinary people, it''s really impossible to move the Yuyu Pavilion half way.


    But there is such a person who is also familiar with the pattern and lifeblood of Yuyu Pavilion


    Cold kite.


    It seems that in this life, she will have a good meeting with this person again.


    After a walk, Muyun Geun went to the cabin on the hillside and wanted to see Hua Ying. She passed by Mrs. Yu''s house halfway, stopped and knocked on her door first.


    "Come in, huan''er." There was an old voice in it.


    Mu Yunjin pushes open the door and goes in.


    Just a few months later, the fish mother-in-law seemed to be a lot older and sick than before.


    "Mother in law." Seeing this, Muyun Geun was very worried.


    Fish mother-in-law looked at Mu Yunjin, smiled slightly, reached out to hold Mu Yunjin''s hand, "how are you


    Muyun Geun smiles and nods, "all right."


    "In this way, the old man is relieved." Fish mother-in-law sighs.


    "You and Si Qing have recovered the memories of their previous lives. They have come to the end of their lives. When they see this, they can leave at ease..."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin frowned and subconsciously clenched the hand of grandma Yu, "grandma..."


    "The old man''s life is coming, and he will soon be seated." Fish mother-in-law''s tone was steady, as if she was talking about a small thing.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart was trembling.Before Fuhuan''s memory was retrieved, her impression of fish mother-in-law only remained on an old senior in Yuyu Pavilion.


    But now, it''s different.


    Although the person inherent one dies, can hear this news, Mu Yunjin feels very sad inexplicably.


    "Do you keep the pearls in the brocade bag?" Fish mother-in-law asked.


    Muyun Geun nodded, took out the brocade bag, took out the Pearl and put it in the palm of her hand.


    "Remember to put it away. Maybe I will help you in a critical moment some day." The fish mother-in-law coughs lightly, grasped Mu Yunjin''s palm, closed up.


    Muyun Geun clenches her fist and feels deeply.


    Just talking with mother-in-law Yu, there was a sharp noise in her ear, which went straight into her brain.


    "Here comes the black robe again." Fish mother-in-law frowned, and her face became pale again.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Muyun Geun got up and went out.


    As soon as I went out, the harsh voice became more and more clear. Looking down the mountain, the disciples of Huangyu Pavilion covered their ears and fled everywhere.


    Qi Qi also ran out of the room beside Hua Ying and approached Mu Yunjin. "Master, what can I do?"


    Muyun Geun said nothing and flew to the exit.


    When I got out of the gate, I really saw the stream, where the black robe was standing, holding a wooden sword, and reading some incantations in my mouth.


    Muyun Geun squints, raises her wrist and hits her black robe.


    "Bang..."


    The water splashed all over.


    The curse of the black robe stopped.


    Muyun Geun also came out of the stream and stood in front of the black robe.


    Looking at Muyun Geun in front of his eyes, black robe scoffed, "Muyun Geun, you are finally willing to show up."


    "When am I not willing to show up?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    Five days before the beginning of July, these people couldn''t bear it.


    Qi Qi also came out, standing beside Mu Yunjin, glaring at her black robe angrily, "despicable!"


    "Ah..." Black dress disdains sneer.


    "I have been practicing outside Huangyu Pavilion for several days in succession. All the disciples in your pavilion are suffering a lot, aren''t they


    "I''d like to see if there''s any strength to help you when you arrive at Huangyu Pavilion on the first day of July!"


    "Muyun Geun, you call me mean or treacherous. This time, no matter how we use it, we will probably get rid of your eyesore!"


    The black robe glared at Muyun Geun with a cold voice.


    Muyun Geun saw the black robe''s voice, raised her lips and smiled. Unexpectedly, the black robe hit the abacus here.


    These people, I''m afraid it''s really a dog jumping off the wall, even this kind of tricks can be figured out.


    Just then, another figure flashed.


    "Brother LAN." Shen Wanning approaches the black robe and whispers in the ear of the black robe.


    The black robe is very happy.


    Then, squinting at Muyun Geun, she said, "Muyun Geun, old Murong can''t help you this time."


    "You old, weak, sick and disabled, wait for death!"


    Words fall, black robe did not stop, and Shen Wanning left together.


    After the black robe left, Muyun Geun and Qiqi looked at each other. At last, Muyun Geun opened his mouth first. "Who is he talking about, old and sick?"


    "It seems that he is the only one who fits it." Qi Qi shows off her shoulders.


    Mu Yunjin curled her lips. "It seems that the water in the hot pool has burned his brain."


    ¡­¡­


    They stood by the river for a while, and a howling voice appeared.


    Glancing away, it was Chu Li and Mo Qilin.


    After seeing Muyun Geun, Chu Li walked over slowly, twisted his eyebrows and looked at her. "What happened?"


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li and tells her about the black robe.


    Chu Li listened, slightly frown, spit out two words, "idle."


    Hearing these words, Muyun Geun couldn''t help but draw a corner of her mouth and say, "but my disciples in Huangyu pavilion are all badly hurt now, and they are not feeling well."


    "Go and have a look." Chu Li makes a sound, takes Mu Yunjin''s hand and prepares to enter Huangyu Pavilion.


    Just two steps away, Huang Yan''s voice came, "Your Highness, princess, wait for me!"


    When Huang Yan approached, he took a few breaths. "Your Highness, you can run so fast that you can''t catch up with you."


    Chu Liban glances at Huang Yan, ignores him and enters Huangyu Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yuyu Pavilion, after the trouble just now, almost all the disciples return to their rooms and lie down. No one is walking outside.


    "Where''s the tassel?" As soon as he entered, Huang Yan looked around for the trace of the tassel.


    "In the room." Qi Qi points to the direction of the Lantana room.


    Huang Yan saw that he was about to run. He just walked two steps, then turned back and smiled angrily. "Look, I''m confused again. What do I care about her?""A dead duck has a hard mouth." Qi Qi mutters.


    After saying that, Qi Qi deliberately walked to the direction of Hua Ying''s room, stood at the door, and knocked on the door.


    "Huaying, are you ok?"


    There was no response.


    Qi Qi frowned, couldn''t hear the response, didn''t knock on the second door, and pushed the door open directly.


    They were all shocked to see the scene inside.


    Flower tassel lies on the bed, lips purple, constantly shaking the body, a pair of legs now become a snake tail, powerless shaking.


    "God, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Qi was surprised.


    Although the flower tassel is a snake spirit, its legs will not easily become the tail of a snake when it swims on the land.


    "Come on, give me the heart clearing pill in my cupboard." Hua Ying frowned tightly and pointed to the direction of the cupboard.


    On one side, Huang Yan took the lead to turn over the cabinet of Huaying and found several bottles of things in it.


    "Which is it?" Huang Yan asked urgently.


    "Green, green." The tassel makes a sound.


    Huang Yan smelled the words, picked a circle, found a green bottle, poured out some pills from it, and fed them to the lips of the tassel

 Chapter 435

    Hua Ying quickly swallowed a few pills, and then lay on the bed feebly without saying a word. The whole person seemed to swim around the threshold of life and death, feeble and feeble.


    "Hello, how are you?" Huang Yan looked at the tassel for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but open his mouth and gently pushed the arm of the tassel.


    Hua Ying opened her eyes weakly, saw the yellowness of her eyes, and slightly opened her mouth, "I''m ok."


    Hearing this, Huang Yan was relieved.


    "How could you be so serious?" Qi Qi approaches, squats down and looks at Hua Ying.


    Although other animal spirits are also uncomfortable, but the symptoms are not like flower tassel.


    If I had come a little late just now, I''m afraid that Huaying could be at any time


    Qi Qi is afraid to go down.


    Hua Ying shook her head and sighed, "I''m clever but I''m mistaken by it."


    "After swallowing several pills made by myself, I thought they could resist the discomfort. How could I know that the pills would backfire with those annoying noises..." The tassel whispered.


    "You''re trying to scare me to death!" Qi Qi is angry.


    Hua Ying seems very tired, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, and gradually fell asleep.


    A snake tail, also in the process of sleeping, slowly becomes human legs.


    Huang Yan looks at the change and remembers that the master an once told him that only by drinking the spring water of the blue moon spring can the body of the beast be relieved


    Green Moon Spring


    Thinking of this, Huang Yan made a dark decision.


    "Your Highness..." Huang Yan turns around and looks at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Chu Li asked.


    "I want to go to the holy land first." Huang Yan made his own decision.


    A few days before the beginning of July, there will be a huge catastrophe in the holy land. Life and death are uncertain. No one knows what the end will be.


    Taking advantage of a few days left, he went to Tiansheng continent to investigate, maybe he could find the Green Moon Spring.


    When he comes back with some spring water, the tassel will release the spirit of the beast.


    Mu Yunjin is the first time to see Huang Yan''s face will show such a serious look. In the past, Huang Yan always has a smiley face, which seems to have no temper.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Li looks at Huang Yan and makes a clear sound.


    Huang Yan nods solemnly.


    "Then you go." Chu Li''s expressionless way.


    "Well, I''ll set out today and meet you in heaven''s holy land five days later." Huang Yan said, then directly out of the flower tassel room.


    Qi Qi touched her head. "He has changed so fast..."


    Muyun Geun sighed.


    After Huang Yan left, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin also went out of Huaying''s room. Walking on the bluestone path, Mu Yunjin opened her mouth. "Now the disciples in the pavilion are all in bad health. What can I do to recover?"


    Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin. "Do you remember how you felt when you were attacked by eagles, fell off Pingfeng cliff and fell on Qingfeng island?"


    "Broken to pieces, dying..." Recalling that day, the only feeling that Mu Yunjin can say is these eight words.


    "Do you remember what master gave you at that time?" Chu Li asked again.


    Mu Yunjin steps, frowns, thinks carefully, "condensation pill?"


    It seems to be the name


    At that time, she also heard Murong''s elder put forward a word to xiaoyu''er. She didn''t know if it was the name.


    But when it comes to this pill, it''s almost as effective as a fairy pill. She fell like that. After eating it, she soon recovered all her physical strength.


    Chu Li, after listening to Mu Yunjin''s three words of condensation pill, smiled slightly and took out the white porcelain bottle from her sleeve.


    "It''s all condensation pills."


    Muyun Geun''s eyes brightened, reaching for the heavy porcelain vase, and looking at Chu Li incredulously, "how can you have so many?"


    "I have the cheek to ask Shifu for it." Chu Li chuckled.


    "Awesome!" Mu Yunjin couldn''t help praising.


    With this magic medicine, are you afraid that the disciples in the pavilion will not be able to recover?


    Muyun Geun took the porcelain vase and was about to give it to the disciples of Huangyu Pavilion when she thought of one thing: "by the way, Shen Wanning also appeared today."


    "I don''t know what I said to heipao. Before heipao left, he said to me, master Murong can''t help us this time."


    "I don''t think so. What did Shen Wanning do to Murong Mu Yunjin frowns tightly.


    Chu Li reached out and grabbed Mu Yunjin. "Don''t worry, master is much more powerful than we think."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time I got back to the palace, it was dark.


    Xiaomu''er has been sleeping in her own bed, and Ding Xian is watching, not daring to be slighted.


    It was not until muyunjin and Chuli came back that they left the room.The first thing Mu Yunjin did when she returned to the room was to look at the situation of little mu''er. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she felt more secure.


    After bathing, Muyun Geun lies on the bed and opens her eyes to the ceiling. Her thoughts are complicated.


    After today, there are four days left.


    After thinking for a while, Muyun Geun suddenly glanced at Chu Li, who had just bathed in the water. "Chu Li, should we go to the heaven holy land in advance?"


    Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin. "Why do you say that?"


    "Leng Yuan is trapped in the heaven holy land. If we go in early July, we may suffer a lot if we are not familiar with the terrain of the heaven holy land." Mu Yunjin can''t help clenching her fist heart as soon as she thinks that lengyuan is still alive. She wants to rush to the woman with the edge of her hand.


    Chu Li was silent for a while.


    Cold kite


    This is the woman he despised so much that he and Fuhuan were tortured in the end.


    Is she alive in this life?


    Good, good!


    "The day after tomorrow!" Chu Li made a decision at once.


    Mu Yunjin hears this, immediately sits up from the bed, looks at Chu Li with a serious face, "really?"


    "Really!" Chu Li responded.


    Muyun purses her lips and frowns. "Why is there a feeling of excitement and worry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li is helpless.


    After a while, Muyun Geun looked at the bed again. "What about muyun''er?"


    "First put it in the Yuyu Pavilion." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin thought and nodded.


    This night, Mu Yunjin tossed and turned, sleepless all night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Yunjin had some sleepiness, but there were several consecutive events outside.


    First, the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty dreamed of a treasure map. In the dream, the treasure map was hidden in the Buddha statue in the dark room of master Huaiyuan''s Zen hall. So, in the morning, the emperor ordered people to move the Buddha into the palace.


    Second, when the Emperor invited people to interpret the mystery of the Buddha, they accidentally touched the mechanism in the eye bead of the Buddha. Two feather arrows were shot out of the mechanism, one hit a Zhuang Taifu and the other hit the emperor.


    Third, the arrow is highly poisonous. The emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty is dying. The medicine stone is invalid. Therefore, master Huaiyuan was implicated. He was taken into the palace and beheaded three days later for the crime of murdering the king''s life.


    Fourth, Empress Dowager Rui took the bird''s nest sent by Li yingxuan and was festering. Li yingxuan''s bedroom found poison and was ordered to be put in prison. Li Mingzhong and his wife were also detained together. Chen Pu was ordered to examine the matter. If he could not find out the result, he would be dismissed.


    Fifth, the emperor and Empress Dowager Rui still didn''t support each other. One day before and after the funeral, it would take about ten days to hold the funeral. Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, both of them, were going to attend the funeral, and they couldn''t be shirked.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Muyun and hibiscus a long time to digest these things.


    So we come to the conclusion that the Buddha has been removed.


    Unfortunately, the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty was killed, which involved master Huaiyuan.


    The Li family was also falsely accused of poisoning empress dowager Rui, and now they are also implicated.


    However, both Xi Minghuang and empress Rui died at the same time, and Chu Li still had the identity of King Ning in his name. He would attend the funeral anyway.


    Then three days later, I couldn''t attend on time in early July


    Muyun Geun thought of these, can''t help clenching her fingers, this string of linked plans, make it wonderful!


    Not only stopped Chu Li, but also hurt some of his friends.


    Including Chu ye, even if he is more inclined to the first party of Chu Li, now it is well known all over the world. If he wants to be selfish, he can''t pass the level of the common people.


    This kind of thing is going on all the time. It''s obvious that it''s going to block them.


    What''s the secret of the mechanism behind the Buddha statue? It''s not clear yet. Now it''s moved to the palace again.


    In addition, now that the Buddha statue has been killed, it is either under strict supervision or destroyed


    Mu Yunjin has a headache.


    "When your highness got the news, he went into the palace. I don''t know when he will come back." Mother Shen looked at Muyun Geun sitting in the front hall and said.


    Muyun Geun rubbed her temples, but she had no idea for a while.


    Until the afternoon, Chu Li came back from the palace.


    Muyun Geun has been sitting in the front hall waiting for Chu Li. When she saw his figure coming in, she immediately went over. "How is it?"


    Chu Li''s face was gloomy and his eyes were bright and cold. "This matter is far more complicated than he imagined."


    "What do you say?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "It was pointed out by the female family members of the palace that you met the Buddha statue in Shuiyun temple on that day, and you suspected that the mechanism was set by you." Chu Li''s face was taut with deep meaning.


    Mu Yunjin heard this, frowning more tightly, "the wind is really blowing to me."


    It has been framed several times, so it''s no surprise that Mu Yunjin meets this statement.It can only be said that the other side is very powerful.


    Knowing how to manipulate public opinion is the best way to block people.


    At this time, the people of the whole city don''t know what kind of monsters they will pass her on again.


    Just then, a large number of guards came in, led by Duke Lu beside Chu Ye.


    After entering the gate, Duke Lu first stroked Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, and then the color behind him sank. He looked at Mu Yunjin. "According to the emperor''s words, Mu Yunjin, Princess Xuanning, immediately went to the interrogation Hall of Dali temple."


    Words fall, Lu Gong fair, "Ning princess, please."


    Muyun Geun silently rolled her white eyes. She was so tired. It was the ghost place of Dali temple again!


    Originally, she thought that she would be relieved when she arrived at the beginning of July. Unexpectedly, she had to take care of these terrible things.


    Now, the two lives of emperor Xi Ming and empress Rui are on the table. They are much more difficult than those in the past


    "Chu Li..." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, and a hundred people in her heart don''t want to go to Dali temple.


    Chu Li took her hand. "Ben Wang will go with you."


    *


    welcome to the reader exchange group: 562692090.

 Chapter 436

    When Muyun Geun and Chu Li went to and from the interrogation Hall of Dali temple, there were already many people standing outside the temple. Many people started to curse when they saw Muyun Geun getting off the carriage.


    Although these people deliberately lowered their voices for fear of Chu Li, some unpleasant words still reached Mu Yunjin''s ears.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, and was scolded like this again for no reason. She was annoyed at the bottom of her heart.


    After entering the interrogation hall, Chen Pu is sitting on the interrogation platform.


    On one side, master Huaiyuan, Li yingxuan, Li Mingzhong, including Mrs. Li and a series of people involved have all been present.


    The atmosphere in the whole interrogation hall was strange and solemn.


    Chen Pu''s face is not very good-looking either. This case is extremely difficult. Neither side is easy to offend.


    But he also sent the people below to inspect the Buddha statue and search the Shuiyun temple, without any trace.


    Now let Mu Yunjin come to the interrogation hall, just to show the people.


    Seeing that everyone is here, Chen Pu turns over the case book and officially decides to start the trial.


    "Princess Ning, have you ever seen the Buddha in the dark room of Shuiyun temple?" Chen Pu opens the door and asks Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "yes."


    "When?" Chen Pu asked again.


    "I met you two days ago when I went to Shuiyun temple to pray with the women in the palace." Mu Yunjin said.


    Hearing this, Chen Pu looked at the eye case book and said, "when did you see the Buddha statue? Was it accompanied by someone, or were you the only one?"


    "In the morning or so, King Han, who is facing the East, sneaks into the darkroom to remove the Buddha. I went to the darkroom with master Huaiyuan and two friends." Mu Yunjin said word by word.


    When Chen Pu heard this, he turned his eyes to the master Huaiyuan, whose hands and feet were tied with iron chains. "Is what Princess Ning said true?"


    "It''s all true. The king of Korea, who is to the East, is still in the prison of Shuiyun temple." Master Huaiyuan opens his mouth.


    At this time, a woman dressed in white plain clothes opened her mouth and said, "we all know that master Huaiyuan doesn''t know about the Buddha. Who knows if Princess Ning and master Huaiyuan colluded in this saying?"


    As soon as the words came out, all eyes were on the plain clothes woman.


    Mu Yunjin looks at her eyes, only to see that this woman has a graceful posture and her skin is as crystal as jade. At first sight, she is a person who is in good health.


    After a while, I found that I was familiar with this person. It seemed that she was a concubine before the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, but I couldn''t name her.


    "Are you the one who claims to have seen me touch the Buddha?" Mu Yunjin holds her arms and looks at the woman in plain clothes.


    The woman in plain clothes glanced at Muyun Geun and nodded her head, "yes, I did see you enter the darkroom with my own eyes, and you are the only one, and there is no Huaiyuan master or friend you said


    Mourners?


    Muyun Geun has calculated. In addition to empress Zheng and empress Rui, there is only one empress dowager who can claim to be so.


    But this woman in plain clothes, in her thirties, is too much of a concubine?


    After a pause, Mu Yunjin didn''t get tangled up with this problem and continued to open her mouth --


    "when and where did you see me? When you see me entering the darkroom, can someone beside you witness this? How do you determine that I am the only one in the darkroom, and that I have come into contact with the Buddha alone? " Mu Yunjin throws out a series of questions.


    Since it''s a lie, a lot of loopholes can be found by any reasoning.


    This woman is afraid that she will be a replacement for the dead again.


    When she heard this series of questions, she didn''t seem to panic. She opened her mouth one by one and answered, "when it''s too late, you see it. After talking with Zhuang Yuyan, you go to master Huaiyuan''s Buddhist temple. At that time, master Huaiyuan was accompanying empress Rui to offer incense, so she wasn''t in the Buddhist temple at all. Besides, the king of Han in the East is fabricated by you. He never appeared in the darkroom or in the secret prison of Shuiyun temple. "


    "The eunuch of the Imperial Palace beside the AI family saw what the AI family said, and there were several accompanying dignitaries and talented people. I don''t believe that they can be sent to face each other."


    After the woman in plain clothes said this, Muyun Geun knew that she was really prepared.


    Rong min, even now he has been rescued from the prison.


    Now, both sides have their own words and have their own reasons. For a while, it is really impossible to determine who is right and who is wrong.


    Muyun Geun only knew that once this happened, even if she was innocent, she had to be stopped for a while.


    Chen Pu originally heard Muyun Geun ask a series of questions and thought it would turn around. Unexpectedly, this princess Liu Xian is not a good person to deal with. Now even he doesn''t know what to do.


    According to reason, he tried his best to keep muyunjin.


    But at present, we can''t find a good way.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Pu quietly handed Chu Li a look for help.


    Chu Li sat aside, as if he didn''t see Chen Pu''s eyes, his face taut and silent.Because of her special identity, Li yingxuan, who had been sitting listening to the case, opened her mouth at this time. "Princess Liu, you''re not right. After meeting Miss Zhuang, our palace has been with Princess Ning, and then went to the Buddhist hall to pray for blessings, until someone in black rushed into Shuiyun temple to assassinate..."


    "The emperor is also clear about the assassination of the man in black. It should also be clear to Lord Chen."


    When Princess Liu Xian heard this, she sneered, "it''s true that there are people in black. But after the appearance of the people in black, there is no uproar, and they are all killed one by one. Who can guarantee that this is not the one sent by Princess Ning to act?"


    "In a word, you have witnesses, and so do the mourners. I''d like to trouble Lord Chen to have a thorough investigation of this matter."


    "As we all know, since the AI family entered the palace, they spent the whole day in their dormitories to worship Buddha. They seldom participated in various activities in the palace. They had no contact with Princess Ning, and there was no need to deliberately frame Princess Ning."


    "But now it''s a matter of great importance. It involves the lives of the emperor and empress Rui. The mourners just say what they see and what they know, so as to facilitate Chen''s trial."


    "If I find out that in the end, I really wronged Princess Ning, I will give myself a piece of white silk to thank for my death."


    Liu Xian''s words made the people outside the gate applaud and support Liu Xian''s words.


    Indeed, in the eyes of the common people, what Princess Liu Xian said is justified. In addition, Mu Yunjin often caused some disturbance before, so most of the common people subconsciously acquiesced to what Princess Liu Xian said.


    Muyun Geun sneers and looks at concubine Liu Xian. "Bai Ling is one of them. I remember these eight words. Thank you for your death."


    Princess Liu Xian returned with a smile.


    "And this new queen, who has poisoned and murdered empress Rui, is equally guilty." Princess Liu Xian ''reminds'' Chen Pu again.


    After that, the palace maid beside him helped him up. "It''s inconvenient for the mourner to go back to the palace to deal with the Empress Dowager''s affairs. If necessary, Lord Chen can send someone to summon the mourner at any time."


    After that, Princess Liu Xian walked out of the interrogation room.


    Chen Pu thought Muyun Geun and Chu Li would have something to do next, but they did not move. Liu Xian was allowed to leave Dali temple.


    Chen Pu has no choice but to look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded slightly to Chen PU.


    Chen Pu immediately agreed, clapped the board and opened his mouth, "since both sides have testimony, this officer still needs to check one by one. During this period, Mu Yunjin, Princess Ning, is forbidden to go out for half a step in the palace of Prince Ning, so that she can be summoned next time."


    After that, Chen Pu carefully looked at Chu Li.


    "My Lord, my Lord, we xuan''er must have been wronged. Please search the evidence and return our xuan''er to innocence." Mrs. Li, who hasn''t spoken, can''t help talking.


    Her family xuan''er is really suffering from many disasters. It was not long before she became the queen. First she was taken away, then she was framed and poisoned


    It''s better to marry an ordinary family.


    Chen Pu has a headache. This mess is all over his head. He doesn''t like it.


    "Come here first today, and leave!" After Chen Pu finished, he got up and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage back to the palace, Mu Yunjin made a decision.


    "I''ll go to the holy land tomorrow. You stay here and deal with the affairs behind the emperor Ximing and empress Rui." Mu Yunjin said.


    It will come at the beginning of July. Since Mr. Murong has determined this opportunity, it must be beneficial to them. If you miss this opportunity, you will not know when to wait next time.


    She''s tired of dealing with these thieves.


    If you want to live a safe life, these people must be eliminated!


    Besides, there is Leng Yuan''s time bomb. She must not take it lightly. She is bound to eradicate it as soon as possible.


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s hand and frowns slightly. "I will go with you."


    "No way. If you don''t participate in the affairs behind the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty, people all over the world don''t know how to talk about you. Maybe we will say that we are afraid of crime and abscond." Mu Yunjin refuses.


    "Huan''er, what do people in the world do with us?" Chu Li asked Mu Yunjin, her eyes full of firmness.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, and her thoughts can''t help floating to the past


    Yes, once upon a time, all the people in the world couldn''t bear her and the secretary.


    Why should we care so much about other people''s eyes when we are living a heavy life


    This is how she often forgets the essence of many things because she thinks too much and cares too much.


    This is probably the last thing she likes about herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the palace, the forbidden guards surrounded him both inside and outside. In the palace, the forbidden guards were so strict that they couldn''t even fly out.


    When Muyun Geun returned to her room, she began to tidy up.


    Fengwei whip, God of heaven order, black jade hairpin, the military order and other useful things in the East are all brought with you.Chu Li went to one side, opened a dark Pavilion on the wall, took out a brocade box from it, took out the bracelet sent by the monarch of Nanting state in the brocade box, and several bells on it were ringing clearly.


    "This one, too." Chu Li hands Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the bracelet, and for a moment she was puzzled, "what are you doing with this?"


    Chu Li chuckles, holds one of the bells and shakes it in Mu Yunjin''s ear.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked. "Is there any sound in this bell?"


    In a flash, Muyun Geun immediately responded and grasped the bell. After a careful clue, she found that there was something in the bell.


    It''s hard for the things given by yunguangyao to be so secret Snow soul pill?

 Chapter 437

    "Snow soul pill?" Mu Yunjin can''t help but open her mouth.


    Chu Li smiled and nodded.


    Get this positive answer, Mu Yunjin low shout, suddenly feel like holding a hot potato.


    The present given by Yun Guangyao is really too valuable


    Muyun Geun put the bracelet in the palm of her hand and observed it for a long time. She sighed, "I don''t know who stole that lotus God pill because it''s such a powerful three secret medicines of Nanting country."


    On one side, Chu Li took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at Mu Yunjin. Lengbuding said, "Lotus God pill, it''s in your stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin is silent for a while.


    After that, he looked at Chu Li with his eyes slanted, and his face was not happy. "When did you learn to joke? I didn''t even touch lianshendan."


    Why is it in her stomach


    Chu Li smiled low and approached her. "Do you remember that one night when you and I were dealing with the thousand leaf killer sent by Chu Qingqiang in the bamboo forest, you blocked the king''s sword and hurt your arm?"


    Mu Yunjin looks back and nods.


    "Those weapons were smeared with the mysterious poisonous and insidious grass of the eastern neighboring country. At that time, the king was in a hurry, so he gave you the lotus God pill which had been collected for a long time." Chu Li''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yunjin, and her heart was still throbbing when she thought of the scene when she was desperate to block her knife.


    Muyun Geun is completely mysterious.


    At that time, she knew that she was poisoned, but when she woke up, no one told her about lianshendan. She just thought that she was poisoned.


    Unexpectedly, it also involves the lotus God pill.


    Just -


    "doesn''t it mean that lianshendan was stolen in the early years? How can you have it? It''s you who stole it... " Muyun Geun points to Chu Li. He doesn''t look like a person who steals pills.


    Chu Li had no choice but to smile, "this lotus God pill, the monarch of Nanting state, was given to my princess in the early years."


    "For fear that the world would accuse him of giving the treasure to a woman, he would declare it stolen." Chu Li explains.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows. It''s nearly a year since she was poisoned and injured last time. Unexpectedly, there is such a big inside story.


    If it wasn''t for the lotus pill, I''m afraid she would have been dead


    I didn''t expect that the three secret medicines of Nanting country, lianshendan, xuechan pill and xuepo pill, were all related to her


    ¡­¡­


    After a simple arrangement of things, xiaochumu also woke up at this time, lying in the small bed and crying.


    Muyun Geun goes to the bedside, picks up xiaochumu and coaxes him.


    Little Chu Mu seems to be very unhappy today. She can''t stop crying no matter how she coaxes her.


    In the end, Muyun Geun is out of touch. Let Chu Li hold Chumu for a try.


    But when little Chu Mu arrived at Chu Li''s hand, he cried even more


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" Muyun Geun reaches out and probes into the forehead of xiaochumu. There is no sign of fever.


    Ready to go out to find a doctor, sleeves are small Chu Mu''s small hand gently grasp.


    Muyun Geun''s steps, hugged him again, wiped the tears on xiaochumu''s face, "xiaomuer, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as this words came out, the cry of little Chu Mu was a little smaller, but he just grabbed Mu Yunjin''s sleeve and refused to let it go.


    Since she was in Shuiyun Temple last time, small Chu Mu guided her to contact the Buddha statue. With the spiritual power in small Chu Mu''s body, Mu Yunjin knew that the child might be different from the ordinary child.


    At the moment, she is crying and grabbing her sleeve. Maybe she is hinting something.


    "Don''t let us go?" Mu Yunjin asks tentatively.


    This time, the cry stopped.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li looked at each other, each with a deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Muyun Geun and Chu Li decide to send xiaochumu to Huangyu Pavilion first, and then go straight to Tiansheng land.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yuyu Pavilion, when Muyun Geun arrived, she said simply what happened in the butterfly flower city.


    When Qi Qi and Hua Ying heard this, they both felt shocked. Qi Qi was most amazed. "These people''s methods of tripping are one by one. If you can''t use internal force, you can use external force..."


    Muyun Geun said, "I''m also careless. I didn''t expect to have this kind of fault at this critical moment."


    Qi Qi Hua Ying sighs.


    "I''ll go to my mother-in-law first." Muyun Geun didn''t say much either. She went to fish mother-in-law with her little Muer in her arms.


    When she came to Mrs. Yu''s room, Mu Yunjin saw her face, which was much worse than last time.


    Think of fish mother-in-law said that their life is coming, Muyun Geun heart can not say the sour.


    "Grandma..." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    "Here comes huan''er." Fish mother-in-law smiled to Mu Yunjin, and then her eyes fell on the baby she was holding.Muyun Geun sat down by the bed of mother-in-law Yu.


    "This is your son and secretary?" Fish mother-in-law looks at small Chu Mu way.


    Muyun Geun nodded and smiled, "grandma, hold you."


    Fish mother-in-law nods, reaches out to take small Chu mu, hugs in the bosom, has a clue small Chu Mu''s eyebrow eye, the face reveals a smile, "this child body gathers the spiritual strength, is a blessing person."


    Little Chumu knew that he had been praised and grinned.


    "I''m here today to bother my mother-in-law and take care of her for a few days." Muyun Geun put up her smile and sighed.


    "Don''t worry. My mother-in-law can survive in a few days." The fish mother-in-law closed her eyes and said in silence.


    At this time, xiaochumu started to cry and wave her hands to grasp Yunjin''s sleeve.


    The fish mother-in-law took the small Chu Mu''s small hand and whispered, "children, they will come back safely, together with mother-in-law, and wait for them to come back, OK?"


    Little Chu Mu sobbed and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is at this moment. For some reason, her eyes are hot and her heart is hard.


    "Then I''ll go first." Muyun Geun didn''t stay much. She stood up and looked at mu''er and her mother-in-law.


    Fish mother-in-law slightly opened her mouth, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    After setting up xiaochumu, muyunjin walked down the mountain. Fengxuan Taoist did not know when he had arrived. He was sitting on the grass at the foot of the mountain.


    "I just came back from the palace, saw Chu ye and told him to keep the Buddha. Now he has secretly put the Buddha back to Shuiyun temple."


    "And Huaiyuan, who will not be beheaded, will only stay in Dali temple for a while."


    "As for the princess Liu Xian, there is no air traffic control for her, but there is time to repair her anyway!" The Taoist Fengxuan said a string.


    After a while, Taoist Fengxuan looked at Muyun Geun and said, "Stinky girl, didn''t your divine order match the mechanism behind the Buddha statue that day? While we all have time now, go and try that mechanism to see what''s fishy. "


    Then the Taoist Fengxuan stood up and was ready to leave.


    Mu Yunjin is slightly shocked.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li also rarely agreed with the proposal of Taoist Fengxuan.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying are also curious about this Buddha statue. They should follow the words of Taoist Xuanfeng together.


    Muyun Geun also has no way. Follow them to Shuiyun temple.


    ¡­¡­


    When the invisible space reaches the darkroom, there is no one in it.


    Outside, there was a circle of guards standing.


    After Chu Ye''s special orders, the guards heard some movements in the darkroom and didn''t run in. They just stood outside to guard.


    In the darkroom, the Buddha statue has been put back to its original place.


    Muyun Geun went to the back of the Buddha and touched the position where she saw the mechanism last time. "I don''t know how to open the outer layer."


    Then he looked around again.


    "I know that!" The Taoist Fengxuan raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Muyun Geun looked at the Taoist Fengxuan and said, "master, how do you know?"


    "Before I came here, I had already looked for Kong Shi and asked him about the Buddha statue. He said that although he didn''t know what it was to open the mechanism of the Buddha statue, he still had some ways to open the empty shell outside." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Words fall, bend down, gently tap the floor.


    After a while, a crisp voice came, and the Taoist Fengxuan said excitedly, "here it is."


    Then he reached out and moved the empty floor away.


    There is a string of Buddha beads in the floor.


    The Taoist Fengxuan reached out and turned the Buddha bead around.


    Then, behind the Buddha, an empty shell rises, revealing the mechanism placed inside.


    "If this Buddha statue is placed in the palace without being sent back, then this shell will never be opened. If they want to destroy the Buddha statue with brute force, they may have other mechanisms in it." Said the Taoist Fengxuan.


    Muyun Geun sighs with wonder, and takes out the God''s order that he carries with him.


    "Here comes Ben Wang." Chu Li took the God''s order in her hand, approached the Buddha and found the mechanism of the eye.


    Take the God''s order and compare it on the top of the mechanism. The size is exactly the same.


    "Do you really want to try that? I feel a little scared. " Qi Qi holds the arm of Hua Ying and suddenly feels a little flustered.


    No one knows what the mechanism can open


    What if it''s devastating?


    Aren''t they all going to die here?


    Mu Yunjin stands aside and takes a wait-and-see attitude. I believe each of them has curiosity about the secret of this mechanism, but it''s not easy to say whether it''s good or bad


    "PATA..."


    A crisp voice.


    Chu Li placed the heavenly command on the mechanism.Almost at the same time, everyone held their breath and looked at the mechanism behind the Buddha statue without blinking.


    "Boom..."


    The ground around suddenly vibrated violently.


    The whole darkroom follows the shaking, which makes Mu Yunjin and others have a sense of turning around.


    "Look, there is a bottomless hole under the Buddha statue!" In the chaos, the Taoist Fengxuan pointed to the Buddha and made a sound.


    Muyun Geun looked at the bottom of the Buddha statue and saw a dark hole.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang......"


    "Bang bang bang......"


    "No, the darkroom is going to collapse!" When the Taoist Fengxuan saw that the broken stones had fallen on his head, he exclaimed. He wanted to run out, but he found that his steps were heavy and unable to move.


    The rest, too, were unable to walk.


    "When the mechanism is opened, the darkroom will collapse. I''m afraid it will force us into the bottomless hole!" Chu Li murmured.

 Chapter 438

    Just as he was talking, more and more rubble fell from his head, and the whole darkroom shook more and more severely.


    "Bang..."


    There was another loud noise. The whole beam on Muyun Geun''s head broke and fell down.


    Seeing that the beam of the room is about to fall on Mu Yunjin, at the critical moment, Chu Li quickly turned around to Mu Yunjin, grabbed her waist and jumped into the black hole under the Buddha statue without hesitation.


    On one side, Taoist Fengxuan and Qiqi Huaying met here and looked at each other for a while. Finally, they closed their eyes and jumped down


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun thought she would stay in the black hole for a long time, but in a short moment, she and Chu Li had fallen on the ground.


    When she opened her eyes, the strong light made Muyun Geun unable to open her eyes for a while. After a long time of adaptation, she opened them slowly.


    When seeing the scene, muyunjin''s body was stiff and her face was a little surprised.


    The mountains are vast and misty.


    Here is


    Holy land?


    Nearby Chu Li also noticed the scene in front of him, which was just like the scene of the heavenly land that he entered by mistake that day.


    "Heaven, isn''t this the land of heaven?" Qi Qi exclaimed.


    At last, he opened his mouth again. "Last time, he accidentally entered the Fengyue cliff in the northern Ming kingdom. This time, the mechanism behind the Buddha statue can open the entrance to the heaven holy land. It''s amazing..."


    Muyun Geun also thinks it''s magical. She doesn''t imagine the mechanism behind the statue of Buddha here.


    Now, they have entered the holy land of heaven. There are only two days left before the beginning of July. Does it mean that everything will be terminated


    At the thought of these, Mu Yunjin was excited and nervous.


    "I didn''t expect the mystery behind the Buddha statue to be here, but we''re on our way to Beiming country." Taoist Fengxuan laughed at himself and looked at the surrounding environment.


    "Look ahead." Chu Li takes Mu Yunjin''s hand and walks to the road ahead.


    Mu Yunjin nods and moves forward with Chu Li.


    "Huang Yan set out ahead of time. I don''t know if he has arrived in the holy land of heaven." Mu Yunjin thought of this stubble as she walked.


    Chu Li sinks Mou, "should have not arrived."


    "If this kid knew that we had arrived ahead of time, would he jump angrily?" Fengxuan Taoist joked.


    "I guess it will. After all, there is a long distance to Beiming country. He is so tired that we arrived ahead of time." Qi Qi smiles and squints.


    Hua Ying was listening, sighing, "why did he come to heaven ahead of time?"


    "I don''t know." Qi Qi shakes her head.


    Muyun Geun listens to the conversation behind her and moves forward. After a long walk, Muyun Geun finds that there is nothing but mountains and rivers.


    "Look, there is a white mountain over there. Is it snowing?" Taoist Fengxuan pointed to a mountain not far ahead.


    Several people looked along the line of sight, and the mountain top was really white.


    It''s summer now, and it''s going to be early July. How can there be snow?


    In addition, there are so many mountains around, only one with snow trace.


    "Do you want to see it?" Asked the Taoist Fengxuan.


    Mu Yunjin nods, and has no opinion about it.


    Chu Li looked at the mountain for a while and pulled at the corners of his mouth


    After they had made sure, they went to the mountain together.


    When walking at the foot of the mountain, because of the weather, I still feel a little hot. I went up the mountain along the road steps, and the more I went up, the more cool I felt from the bottom of my feet.


    "This mountain is really strange." Qi Qi makes a sound with her arms folded.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and felt cool as she walked. All of them were wearing thin summer clothes. Now it was snowing on the top of the mountain, which made them all come out with goose bumps.


    When we finally got to the top of the mountain, it was snowing heavily.


    The snow was so heavy that it didn''t take long to wet the clothes of Muyun Geun and others.


    "The rest of the mountains are sunny, but there is so much snow here." Mu Yunjin holds her arms and looks at the top of other mountains.


    "Achoo!" The Taoist Fengxuan sneezed.


    Muyun Geun saw this and looked at Taoist xiangfengxuan. "Master, let''s go down the mountain first."


    If this just arrived in the heaven holy land to freeze the body bone to be broken, that was not worth it.


    "No, this SM is too big! I can''t let it go easily. I have to walk forward and explore. " The Taoist Fengxuan inhaled his nose, and then went to the snow mountain.


    Muyun Geun saw that Taoist Fengxuan was shivering and wanted to walk in. He murmured a stubborn old man!


    "If you activate your internal power, you won''t feel so cold." Chu Li slants Mou to look at Mu Yun Jin, warm voice reminds.Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, listened to Chu Li''s words, and urged her internal power. After a while, she really felt that there was a stream of heat coming from Dantian, and the cold in her body disappeared a lot.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying heard what Chu Li said, and they all urged their internal forces together.


    A group of people, go to the snow mountain.


    The snow didn''t mean to stop. Just a few steps, Muyun Geun felt that her shoes had been wet by the snow, and the snow was very deep. Every step, her feet were trapped in the snow, and she walked very hard.


    After walking for a while, the Taoist Fengxuan in front of him stopped and squatted down.


    Muyun Geun steps up and comes to the side of Fengxuan Taoist.


    "Master..."


    "Stinky girl, look at this weed." Taoist Fengxuan pointed to a weed in the snow.


    Muyun Geun looks down. A green weed is growing in the snow. There are no plants or trees around it except for the snow.


    A few miles around, only this wild grass is growing.


    "Hua Ying, do you know what kind of grass this is?" Mu Yunjin doesn''t understand these plant things.


    Hua Ying stepped forward, crouched down, approached the wild grass, sniffed it gently, shook his head a moment later, "I''ve never touched this kind of grass before."


    "It''s strange. It looks like a snow mountain. It snows almost every day. How can this wild grass survive?" Qi Qi exclaimed.


    Chu Li glanced at the weed, then leaned down and reached out to remove the snow from its roots.


    In a short time, the whole roots of the weeds were exposed. I don''t know if they were buried by snow. The roots were all bloody red, and the upper leaves were bright green.


    "A group of us, are you sure you want to go around a weed here?" Qi Qi touched her ears, which were red with cold.


    "Pull it out and take it to the road." Taoist Fengxuan made a decision.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at each other, and they don''t express any opinions.


    After Taoist Fengxuan finished, he reached out his hand and uprooted the wild grass. Just as he was about to put it into his pocket, a howling sound flashed.


    Mo Qilin came out of the darkness, opened his mouth and took the weeds in the hands of Fengxuan Taoist, and swallowed them.


    A few people are silly.


    "Oh, Chu Li, what''s the situation of the beast you raise?" Taoist Fengxuan was shocked by Mo Qilin''s move just now.


    This unicorn, what are you doing swallowing weeds?


    Chu Li doesn''t know why Mo Qilin did this. He looks at Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin touches Chu Li''s eyes, whines and plays coquettish with Chu Li.


    "Can''t Cheng Mo Kirin know what kind of grass it is?" Muyun raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Li.


    After that, Muyun Geun felt the heat on her back. With the sound of a Phoenix, the Phoenix came out of Muyun Geun''s back and waved her wings.


    After flying out, the Phoenix flies directly to the ink unicorn and beats its head with its wings.


    As Mo Qilin dodged, he growled.


    "Ouch..."


    "Sonorous......"


    Qi Qi saw the scene and touched the snowflakes on her face. "Are they fighting?"


    "It looks like the Phoenix is angry. Mo Qilin is on the run..." Flower tassel light way.


    Mu Yunjin holds her arms and feels dizzy in her head. How can she even raise two animals to fight? It looks like she is flirting


    But what is that weed? How can you still disturb both animals.


    After a while, when several people were going to go down the mountain, Muyun Geun heard a slight sound of running water. She couldn''t help but walk and look around.


    Chu Li is puzzled and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    "Chu Li, have you heard the sound of running water?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, listens to the sound of running water carefully for a while, turns back at last and goes back again.


    The footsteps stopped where the weeds had just grown.


    "There is a sound of running water under here." Mu Yunjin points to the ground and draws a conclusion.


    "It''s true that the water under the snow mountain hasn''t been frozen!" Taoist Fengxuan''s face is strange.


    On one side, Hua Ying, who had been following silently all of a sudden, took the initiative to come over. The whole person lay down with his ears against the snow.


    There was a sound of water.


    She remembered that when she was in King Ning''s mansion, she heard the secret sound from master an.


    It is said that there is a clear moon spring in the heaven holy land. Only drinking the spring water of the clear moon spring can remove the animal spirit.


    Now the sound of running water, will it be the sound of the spring of the blue moon spring?


    Although Hua Ying didn''t think about whether to abandon the animal spirit, she had to admit that she was moved by the words of an Guoshi.


    "Huaying, you are not afraid of the cold. Get up quickly." Qi Qi pulls the flower tassel.


    "I have to find the source of the water." Hua Ying stood up in a firm voice.Muyun Geun looks at the unusual tassel and sips her lips, "let''s look ahead, maybe we can find water."


    "Hua Ying, what are you looking for Taoist Fengxuan was a little surprised.


    Hua Ying slightly froze for a moment, opened his mouth, but did not know where to open his mouth. He clasped his hands tightly.


    Mu Yunjin first saw Huaying and would show such an uneasy look, thinking that she should have a hard time hiding.


    So he gave the Taoist Fengxuan a look.


    The Taoist Fengxuan touched Mu Yunjin''s eyes and immediately understood his meaning. He didn''t continue to ask.


    Chu Li was very patient with this trip. He didn''t complain, "the water seems to be in the southeast front. Go and have a look."


    A few nodded.


    Just a few steps away, a real Qi came from behind. When they looked back, Qi Qi excitedly waved to the visitor -


    "Hello, Huang Yan, here we are!"

 Chapter 439

    See the person that comes is Huang Yan, just whole body guard up a few people relaxed immediately come down.


    Taoist Fengxuan stepped forward and looked at Huang Yan walking slowly. He joked, "I''m afraid you''re two days ahead of us. I didn''t expect that we''d even arrive before you?"


    As soon as the Taoist Fengxuan uttered his words, several people on the other side chuckled.


    Huang Yan approached step by step, his face was taut, there was no expression on his face, there was a hole in his black eyes, without any expression. The whole person was only wood close to Mu Yunjin and other people, without the same smiley face as before.


    On one side, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin look at the Yellow inflammation in front of them. They frown subconsciously. They always feel something is wrong.


    "Your Highness, princess." When Huang Yan approached, he bent over to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Chu Li nodded slightly and looked at the yellow eye.


    After a pause, Huang Yan nodded to Fengxuan Taoist, Qiqi and Huaying and said hello.


    When the line of sight passes over the tassel, it hardly stops on her face, just like an ordinary stranger.


    Hua Ying''s heart and mouth were smothering, inexplicably with a sense of injury.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at each other again. Both of them have some deep thinking and doubts.


    Taoist Fengxuan didn''t quarrel with Huang Yan today. He was tired when he was on his way, so he stopped playing tricks on him.


    Let''s go southeast.


    After about a cup of tea, several people stopped in front of a high slope, and the sound of running water was clearly heard.


    Looking at the frozen high slope, Muyun Geun frowned and said, "the sound of running water comes out from the high slope, even though the temperature in the slope is much higher than that outside, which causes the ice and snow in the slope to melt, and then the sound of water comes."


    "Master, how do you know that the temperature inside is higher than outside?" Qi Qi doesn''t understand. She turns her eyes to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun hooks the lip hook, "I''m just guessing, otherwise according to the growth of nature, there should be no running water in this place."


    "It''s like that. I''ll see if it''s true." The Taoist Fengxuan swept his eyes to bathe Yunjin, and then took a step forward.


    Then, the wrist a Yang, a strong real gas from the sleeve, in front of the slope hard hit.


    "Bang..."


    Snow splashed all over the place.


    Originally, the high slope was filled with ice and snow. It was made a huge hole by the real Qi of Fengxuan Taoist. The dust and smoke rolled around and came to the face.


    "Go and have a look." After the Taoist Fengxuan broke open a hole, he went inside.


    Mu Yunjin also immediately pulls Chu Li to catch up.


    Indeed, as soon as the body of Taoist Fengxuan penetrates into the hole, he feels that there is a little warm current coming from it.


    It''s not that the cave is really warm. It''s just that under the background of the ice and snow outside, the cave really feels like it''s steaming.


    "It''s really warm inside. The sound of running water comes from the top." Qi Qi points to the water flowing down from the top of the cave after she gets into it.


    Flower tassel saw this scene, a glimmer of disappointment.


    It''s not the Green Moon Spring.


    Think of Biyue spring, subconsciously looked at Huang Yan, but saw Huang Yan standing aside, staring at the front without blinking.


    After peeping out of the cave, Qi Qi looks at Hua Ying and says, "the water source is found. Do you have any plans?"


    Flower tassel tiny Leng for a while, sipped the lips, shook his head.


    "Let''s go down the mountain. There seems to be nothing worth exploring except the weeds just now." Taoist Fengxuan held his arms together. Now, after finishing his work in this snow mountain, he began to feel cold.


    Words fall, several people go down the mountain road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way down the mountain, everyone didn''t speak very much. The atmosphere was dull and strange.


    At the middle of the mountain, the temperature gradually warms up, but there are no people around, plus unfamiliar terrain, several people have no place for a while.


    "Tassel." Huang Yan, who didn''t speak very much all of a sudden, called out the name of Hua Ying.


    Flower tassel a Leng, look toward Huang Yan.


    "There are some things I want to talk about with you alone." Huang Yan looks at the tassel, showing a trace of solemnity.


    Flower tassel some hesitation.


    Huang Yan is interested in Huaying. People here are clear about this. Especially Qi Qi, when she is in Huangyu Pavilion, she will move out of Huangyan when she can''t mix her flower with her mouth.


    At present, Huang Yan wants to speak to Hua Ying alone, and immediately rubs her arm, "go! Let''s talk first. Let''s explore the road nearby. "


    The words fall, the flower tassel is pushed to Huang Yan, then toward Mu Yunjin blinked, jumping down the mountain.


    Taoist Fengxuan chuckled and put his hands behind him. "Youth is good..."


    Hua Ying''s face was a little red, and she hung her eyes and followed Huang Yan to the other side of the hillside.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li look at their backs and mutter, "maybe I think more about it..."After hearing her words, Chu Li''s eyes did not soften. He called down, "Mo Qilin..."


    Mo Qilin looms from the dark.


    "Keep up. Remember not to be found." Chu Li ordered.


    Mo Qilin nodded and ran away in the direction where Huang Yan and Hua Ying left. His body was hidden again.


    "The land of heaven is no better than Canghua road. It''s better to keep a few more eyes on everything." Chu Li looks at Mu Yunjin, and then takes her down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Down the mountain, Fengxuan Taoist and Qiqi have found a flat place to sit on the ground.


    "Come and sit for a while, and dry your clothes." Taoist Fengxuan took a picture of the space beside him.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and went to sit down.


    Just now I went to the snow mountain. My clothes and shoes were all wet. All of a sudden, I didn''t even bring the prepared clothes and shoes


    "Did we fall in that direction the last time we stumbled into this place from Fengyue cliff?" Qi Qi points to a place in the south.


    Muyun Geun made a sound. Looking at the place, she had some complicated thoughts.


    Last time I met lengyuan in that place.


    In this life, Leng Yuan can''t walk on the Canghua continent, but can live in the heaven Saint continent. Does that mean that she will meet Leng Yuan at any time now?


    At the thought of this possibility, Muyun Geun suddenly felt that his back was chilly, as if he had buried a time bomb nearby, which would explode at any time.


    "By the way, when I was in Nanting kingdom a few days ago, I also made an appointment with Kong Shi to meet at Fengyue cliff in early July. Now I''m here ahead of time. He can''t wait outside foolishly." The Taoist Fengxuan thought of it and frowned.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe Master Kong Shi thought we all escaped on the spot." Qi Qi''s smiling way.


    Taoist Fengxuan glanced at Qiqi and said, "you cat girl, don''t talk disorderly. If you give us more explanation, we will win."


    After sitting at the foot of the mountain for half an hour, their clothes were basically dry, and they were ready to get up and go elsewhere.


    "Ah, why don''t Huang Yan and Hua Ying go down the mountain? What are they talking about for such a long time?" Qi Qi looks up at the waist of the mountain.


    "Maybe people don''t just talk!" Taoist Fengxuan picks his eyebrows.


    Qi Qi flat mouth, "Hua Ying is not so casual people..."


    "Why don''t we go to another place first?" Mu Yunjin makes a sound, thinking that there is mo Qilin, there should be no problem.


    But just as her voice fell, a few voices suddenly sounded in the middle of the mountain --


    "ah --"


    "whoop --"


    accompanied by a woman''s scream and Mo Qilin''s roar, several people at the foot of the Mountain were trembling. When they wanted to rush up the mountain, they saw Mo Qilin flying down the mountain with a flower tassel.


    After Mo Qilin fell to the ground, several people immediately ran to see the scene in front of them. They were frightened.


    Hua Ying''s face was pale. He put his hand over his neck. There were red blood drops between his fingers


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Qi frowned and pointed to the bloodstain at the neck of Hua Ying''s neck.


    The flower tassel tightly pressed the lip, opened the mouth, just about to make a sound, half of the hillside, has a shadow of the rapid rush down.


    Huang Yan''s eyes are clear and cold, and he stares at Hua Ying fiercely. He holds a soft sword in his hand. There are blood drops on the head of the sword.


    "Huang Yan, did you do it?" Qi Qi stared, unbelievable.


    Mu Yunjin clenches her fist. At this moment, she confirms all the conjectures just now.


    Yellow inflammation is really a problem.


    Qi Qi was about to rush up to beat Huang Yan when she was pulled by Hua Ying. "Qi Qi, don''t be impulsive."


    "Huaying, you..." Qi Qi is surprised at the response of the tassel.


    "Something''s wrong with him. He seems to be under control." The weak tassel makes a sound.


    When Huang Yan heard this, his expressionless face showed a wry smile.


    Chu Li glanced at Huang Yan. A little bit of sharp light flashed through his fingertips. The real Qi surrounded Huang Yan, making him unable to move for a while.


    After hearing the words of Hua Ying, Mu Yunjin suddenly seemed to think of something. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "I remember that when I went to find Huang Yan in Rong min''s mansion last time, I overheard the conversation between heipao and Shen Wanning. They said that Huang Yan had dark spirit in his body."


    "That dark spirit can match their witchcraft to control his soul."


    "You say, will Huang Yan meet those people on the way to here, so now..." Muyun Jin didn''t go on.


    "No wonder this kid is so weird today!" Taoist Fengxuan is only now reacting.


    I secretly said that I am really old. I haven''t found such superficial problems.


    "What should we do now? If there is dark spirit in Huangyan, how can we remove it? We can''t hurt him or let him be manipulated to hurt us. " Qi Qi is angry and anxious. Hua Ying is seriously injured and bleeding. Huang Yan is controlled by thievesThis just came to the holy land of heaven, and something happened. What should I do next.


    "Stinky girl, you try to use your fire like internal skill to force out the dark spirit of his body." Taoist Fengxuan thought of a possible way.


    "No way." Chu Li denied.


    "If Yunjin uses fire as real Qi now, it will definitely lose a lot of energy. At this juncture, Yunjin can''t take the risk. She must keep her ability to protect herself at any time!" Chu Li opens his mouth.


    When Taoist Fengxuan saw that Chu Li was very concerned about protecting his wife, he couldn''t say anything more.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes turned and thought of a man, "master Murong is proficient in witchcraft. Can she get rid of it?"

 Chapter 440

    When it comes to Murong Rusu, Taoist Fengxuan immediately stopped looking and said, "this old woman may be able to understand, but I''ve been quarreling with her a while ago. Don''t expect me to bring someone to her."


    "Master..." Muyun Geun pulls the sleeves of Taoist Lafeng Xuan.


    "If you say no, you can''t. That old woman has choked me for many times. She can''t kill me this time!" As soon as Taoist Fengxuan thought of Murong, he felt angry all over.


    Hua Ying saw that the voice of Fengxuan road was firm and pleaded, "please, sir, at this critical moment, there can be no more mistakes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Taoist Fengxuan was troubled.


    "Go, Ben." Chu Li said in a low voice.


    Smell speech, a few people are tiny Leng for a while, some surprised look at Chu Li.


    "Huang Yan is not only the subordinate of our king, but also the master of our king. This is the best thing for us to do." Chu Li''s lips are thin and his voice is cold.


    If you are backward, look sideways at Muyun Geun. "Just follow master Fengxuan. Don''t run around. I will be back soon."


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and nodded her head.


    "Don''t run around on your own, you know?" Before leaving, Chu Li told him again, as if he was very uneasy about Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin nodded heavily again, "I know."


    Get Mu Yunjin''s affirmative answer, Chu Li just called Mo Qilin and left with Huang Yan.


    Mo Qilin and Chu Li soon disappeared in front of Mu Yunjin.


    All of a sudden, at the foot of the snow mountain, there was only Muyun Geun, Fengxuan Taoist, Qiqi and Huaying.


    Fortunately, Hua Ying took some medicine with her. After swallowing some special pills, the wound was no longer bleeding, but the blood mark on her neck was still shocking.


    "Oh, thousands of calculations, not the Yellow inflammation." Qi Qi sighed and felt guilty when she thought that she had just encouraged Hua Ying to talk with Huang Yan.


    The flower tassel tightly purses the lip, the Mou color is empty, before tangled a question, before a moment, seem to have had the answer.


    She could not help but look at Qi Qi and spit out, "Qi Qi, if one day you can release the spirit of the beast and completely change back to human form, would you like to?"


    "If brother Lei Yan is willing, I am willing too!" A beautiful opening.


    In a flash, Qiqi''s little face collapsed again, "but There is no such possibility. "


    "No, there is." Hua Ying looks at Qi calmly.


    Qi Qi a Zheng.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin and Fengxuan Taoist heard this, and they all paid attention to Huaying and Qiqi.


    "As long as we find a clear moon spring in this holy land and drink the spring water inside, we will be able to lift the spirit of the beast." Hua Ying tells Qi about it.


    Biyue spring?


    Mu Yunjin hears these three words, and suddenly remembers that when she was in the palace, Hua Ying asked her if she knew this place.


    It turns out that the Green Moon Spring is not so simple.


    "Huaying, you are not daydreaming, are you?" Qi Qi touched the forehead of the tassel, feeling like listening to a fantasy.


    It''s easy to drink the spring water and get rid of it, isn''t it?


    Hua Ying shook her head. "I didn''t dream. I overheard the words of an Guoshi to Huang Yan that day. There should be no mistake in the words of an Guoshi."


    "Really?" Qi Qi''s eyes brightened.


    "Really." The flower tassel smiles.


    Although we haven''t found the Green Moon Spring yet, Qi Qi has a sense of happiness coming from the sky. As long as the body of the animal spirit is removed, she can live ordinary people''s life at will.


    When Mu Yunjin heard the three words of an Guoshi, she picked up her eyebrows and thought that this guy knew a lot.


    However, the heaven holy land is so big. Where can I find the Green Moon Spring!


    "Flower girl, can you still bear it?" Taoist Fengxuan asked.


    Hua Ying nodded.


    "It''s not a matter of hesitation. Let''s go to look around. Maybe we can find the blue moon spring with good luck." The Taoist Fengxuan got up and patted the dust on his body.


    The three on one side agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I have walked. There is no sign of spring except for some mountains and some waterfalls.


    Not even a hare, not even a wild fruit tree.


    "It''s boring. Otherwise, let''s go out first. Anyway, there are two days left before the appointed time." Qi Qi is tired and hungry.


    Muyun Geun also feels bored. If you go on, all your physical strength will be exhausted.


    "Go back." An old bone of Taoist Fengxuan is about to break up.


    Several reached an agreement and turned back.


    After a few steps, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from all directions, and ran towards them at a gallop speed.


    "Someone''s coming?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Taoist Fengxuan sinks his face.In a short time, a large number of people rushed out of the surrounding grass and mountains. In a short time, Mu Yunjin and others were surrounded by a group of men and women in strange clothes.


    It is estimated that there are about twenty of them, all of whom are armed with weapons.


    "Where did these people come out? Are they from the holy land of heaven? " Qi Qi stood beside Mu Yunjin and looked at the clothes of those people.


    "It should be a member of some northern tribes in Canghua." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Qi Qi frowned. "How come these people are running in? Do those thieves want to use them to consume our physical strength?"


    Mu Yunjin shrugs her shoulders, some speechless.


    "Hahaha, brothers and sisters, it happened that we were hungry here for two days. Now we have ready-made food delivered to our door!" The first man with a rough body laughed.


    The crowd cheered as the words fell.


    "Kimuza, you are pretending to be a cannibal to frighten people. Although your grandfather Fengxuan is old, he still remembers you. You are not the leader of the northern sky fire tribe." The Taoist Fengxuan sneered and looked at the first man disdainfully.


    The man saw that he was named by Taoist Fengxuan, and his smile suddenly froze on his face, and his expression became serious. "Smelly old man, I will not beat you to kneel for a while and call you Grandpa!"


    "Brothers, up!"


    The words fall, Kim Mu Zha wave, that more than 20 men and women carrying weapons, rushed up.


    The war is on the verge of breaking out.


    "Don''t you all do it!"


    When muyunjin and others were about to make a move, Huaying gave a loud drink, condensed the venom carried by her body into black fog, and attacked those tribal people.


    Those people were unprepared for the poisonous fog and fell to the ground in succession.


    Mu Yunjin''s move hasn''t been used yet. More than 20 people fell to the ground.


    There are still some people around the back who haven''t inhaled the black fog, but they dare not come forward to see a wave of people who have fallen down.


    Jinmuzha was even more stunned. Before he started fighting, most of his tribe''s people had been destroyed?


    This


    It''s embarrassing.


    At this time, a group of people saw the scene at the foot of the mountain not far away, and several of them showed contempt and contempt --


    "no wonder that their natural fire tribe hasn''t improved for so many years, and their mind and limbs are simple and developed, and they only need to be the first test object."


    "That snake girl has two brushes. Her poison skill is the best in the world. We should be careful."


    "Feng Xuan, the old man, had a reputation several years ago. He was not a good person to deal with."


    "You are wrong. The most difficult thing to deal with is mu Yunjin. She has not only practiced the Xuanling Scripture, but also the unique secret method of Fengxuan. Besides, she is still a Phoenix. It''s not easy to deal with her."


    "But fortunately, Chu Li is not here now. We have to take advantage of this and take Muyun Geun as the fairy girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gimuza, if you call me Grandpa, I''ll let you go!" Taoist Fengxuan looked at the corpse lying on the ground, and picked up the eyebrows of Jin Mu Zha, who was still standing on the side and dared not make a move.


    Jinmuzha felt that she had been cheated. No wonder those people didn''t want to be the first.


    These people are terrible.


    "If you want to call me Grandpa, you''d better go underground to see your grandpa. You can choose it!" The Taoist Fengxuan said again.


    It''s certain that Jin Mu has a soft leg and doesn''t want to die. But he called Grandpa, and there were several subordinates watching him. What face does he have when he goes back.


    Ouch


    Is it life or face


    In a moment of hesitation, a large group of bats suddenly appeared on one side of the mountain, flying towards this side, while on the other side, a wave of wolves were also running at full speed.


    Not only that, just now more than ten tribal leaders who were watching the war on the top of the mountain rushed down the mountain with their own departments.


    At one glance, there were about 2300 people in the mountain.


    The bat group was the first to get close to muyunjin and others. Muyunjin was familiar with all these bats, so she immediately took out the black Hosta and waved it to the bat group.


    When the bats hit the black Hosta, they first spread out, then another wave of bats came, and the number of them continued.


    Qi Qi on one side saw the large number of people sent by the tribe, but she was not willing to show weakness, and urged the spirit of Huangyu Pavilion.


    Then, he looked at Muyun Geun again, "master, I''m going to lead these wolves away first."


    Words fall, flying toward the pack of wolves.


    When the wolves are ready to bite Qi Qi with their mouths open, Qi Qi takes off again and flies to the open space aside.


    When the wolves saw the meat of their mouths flying, they turned around and went after Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi easily led the wolves away. Mu Yunjin saw that the blood bat was flying towards the flower tassel and the Taoist Fengxuan who were fighting. She narrowed her eyes and made a cut on her finger.The sudden smell of blood makes those blood bats very sensitive. They all flutter their wings and fly towards Muyun Geun.


    Muyunjin temporarily put away the black jade hairpin and flew to the opposite direction of Qiqi.


    The blood bat is attracted by the smell of blood and firmly follows Muyun Geun''s back


    ¡­¡­


    After muyunjin came to an open space, she bit the black jade hairpin into her mouth, then refined the real Qi in her palm. The wind around her made it very strange.


    With the strong wind, Muyun Geun is flying with green silk. Her eyes are shining with cold light. The peach blossom mark between her forehead is as bright as blood. The red light flashes with a trace of murderous air.


    Muyun Geun looks at the blood bats all over the sky, with a sneer on his lips. If there are blood bats, their owners must be nearby.


    Now she is alone, then these people will not let go of this good opportunity, and will inevitably appear at this moment

 Chapter 441

    Sure enough, after Muyun Geun thought of this idea, two black shadows flew over in the blood bat group, and then stood stably in front of Muyun Geun.


    It''s black robe, wind and LAN, and Shen Wanning.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes are calm, and their lips are slightly raised. Is it necessary to advance this war?


    But what about the others?


    After a round of investigation, it was found that there were only black robes and Shen Wanning around, Muyun Geun relaxed a little and showed the two people in front of her.


    Because the black robe was scalded by the pool water in the hot pool, the skin of the whole body is almost wrinkled together now, only showing a pair of eyes of sinister and ferocious, staring at Muyun Geun.


    Shen Wanning, next to her, has the same gloomy face.


    After the black robe and Shen Wanning are settled, the blood bats circling in the sky will disperse automatically.


    There are only three people in the open space.


    "Muyun Geun, I thought you would appear in two days, but I didn''t expect you to come in advance." Shen Wanning looks at Mu Yunjin, with a smile of mockery on her lips.


    Muyun Geun''s whole body is murderous, holding her arms and making a long sound, "why, maybe we will come in advance, but we haven''t arranged the ambush yet?"


    "Ambush Ah... " Shen Wanning said softly and looked at the black robe beside his eyes. "Brother LAN and I managed to pass the witchcraft to the boy named Huang. We took the opportunity to distract Chu Li and let you alone."


    "Isn''t that our ambush?" Shen Wanning smiled.


    Finally, he added, "by the way, I remember that we told you not long ago outside Huangyu Pavilion, don''t expect old Murong to help you this time In a few days, you have turned our words aside. Not only do you not take them seriously, but you have let Chu Li run away! "


    "Oh, it''s a big profit this time!" Shen Wanning covered her mouth and smiled.


    Listening to Shen Wanning''s words, Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes, but there was no panic on her face.


    In her eyes, Chu Li is strong enough.


    As the master of Chu Li, Mr. Murong''s real ability must not be underestimated.


    She has nothing to worry about when two such powerful people get together. What''s more, Mo Qilin, the divine beast, is there


    On the contrary, Shen Wanning and his black robe may have been blinded by some false appearances and still be complacent here.


    "Stop talking to her and kill her!" The black robe''s voice is calm, the whole body is full of murderous Qi, and the real Qi in the palm can''t stand it.


    In words behind, the wind swept around.


    The gravel on the ground was swept by the wind, and all of them flew into the air. The small gravel condensed into a big stone, and quickly hit Muyun Geun.


    The stone is originally hard, with the strong Qi infused into the black robe, it is invincible for a time.


    Muyunjin has always been on guard. After meeting heipao and Shen Wanning, she has been gathering her true Qi to prevent heipao and Shen Wanning from suddenly making moves.


    At present, seeing the big stone in front of her, Muyun Geun looked at it coldly, and with a flick of her fingers, she hit the stone with invisible real Qi.


    "Bang..."


    The stone was hit by Muyun Geun''s real Qi, and in an instant, it became fragmented and turned into a pile of small gravel.


    The gravel didn''t fall to the ground directly, but still rose in the air, turned around and surrounded Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun is surrounded by a pile of stones dyed with genuine Qi, squinting her eyes and drawing up her lips.


    Interesting


    Seeing this, black robe has a fierce eye.


    "Now!" The black robe made a deep sound, his eyes were cold, his arms extended, and a dark gray light flashed through his sleeve.


    The light swept towards Muyun Geun, surrounded by the small gravel outside. Then, the gravel slowly tightened, more and more close to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun has a enchanting smile.


    If not long ago, she would have worried that she would not be able to defeat the black robe.


    However, thanks to her precious son, every time she holds him, Muyun Geun always feels that little Muer is delivering her spiritual power. Although not much is passed each time, it has accumulated a lot in more than a month.


    It is because of these powers that the blocked veins in her body are unblocked, so that the two streams of air that have been swimming in her body are all fused and circulated to each vein.


    Now, Xuanling Scripture, together with the unique secret method of Fengxuan Taoist, she has basically mastered it.


    To deal with a black robe, there should be no problem.


    Seeing that these gravels are about to wrap her body, she is transformed into a stone man. Muyun Geun pulls out the phoenix tail whip, and the red evil spirit around her permeates the Phoenix Tail Whip.


    In a moment, the Phoenix Tail Whip became as red as fire. The body of the whip was burning with red light. Muyun Geun, with the momentum of flying in the air, waved the Phoenix Tail Whip. With a little toe, she flew around and turned the gravel back.


    When the rubble hit, black robe and Shen Wanning stepped back.


    "Brother LAN, she......" Shen Wanning wants to stop talking.That move just now, but it was a move that Fenglan had practiced for a long time. How could it be defeated by Muyun Geun''s move


    And if she is right, she just seems to see the peach blossom shining red on her forehead.


    The red light is the same as the light from the Phoenix Tail Whip.


    Muyun Geun When have you condensed such a powerful Qi?


    Although Muyun Geun is a phoenix girl, she has fought with her before. After a general understanding of her skills and skills, she will not be as strong as she is today.


    This


    Shen Wanning did not know how to guess.


    Black robe in Muyun Geun hit back to the rubble, there is so a moment of surprise.


    But the next second, he made a decision first, "withdraw!"


    Finish saying, black robe flies away without hesitation.


    Shen Wanning is stunned. Feng LAN just vowed to get rid of Mu Yunjin at this moment. How can she get rid of her now


    Think about it, Shen Wanning also flies away.


    Shen Wanning''s lightness skill is not as good as his black robe. When he flies away, he falls a distance.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Shen Wanning''s back and throws two darts with her wrist raised


    The dart stabbed steadily into Shen Wanning''s back of hand.


    Shen Wanning''s back froze for a while, but he still didn''t stop and continued to fly away.


    In the open space, there was only Muyun Geun.


    After a moment ago, muyunjin stood in place, biting her lips and thinking a little bit between her eyebrows.


    It''s too easy for black robe to leave


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun flies away from the open space and flies to the Taoist Fengxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the original place, there were many corpses of tribal people on the ground, most of them had been evacuated.


    Fengxuan Taoist, Qiqi and Huaying are all sitting in a clearing, panting, and some of the animal spirits of Yuyu pavilion are standing by.


    Seeing Muyun Geun coming, Qiqi''s eyes brightened, "the master is back!"


    "Stinky girl, where are you going alone! I''m going to look for you! " Taoist Fengxuan roars at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun smiled and said her own story simply.


    "I shouldn''t have done that. I''ve done it." The Taoist Fengxuan can''t figure out how to think about it. It''s reasonable to say that Fenglan''s character will fight for death.


    "I wonder, too, if I''m really too good?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    The Taoist Fengxuan turned his white eyes. "Don''t stick gold on your face. It must be not so simple. You should check yourself first, so as not to be careless about the poisonous magic."


    "No, they haven''t been close to me, and Shen Wanning has been poisoned by my poison dart. The poison on the poison dart is from Huaying." Mu Yunjin''s face is proud.


    "We''ll leave here first," said Taoist Fengxuan


    The sudden attack of those tribal people and wolves just now shows that their every move has been observed in the dark. He doesn''t want to be a caged bird and be slaughtered by others.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Walking on the road, Muyun Geun frowned. "Just before they fought with heipao, they mentioned Murong''s elder. They estimated that they had set up an ambush on Pingfeng cliff of Murong''s elder."


    The Taoist Fengxuan''s face became a little strange after a meal of steps.


    Then, he sighed again and said, "don''t worry about her, she''s powerful."


    "Well, I think so, too." Mu Yunjin follows the words of Fengxuan Taoist and observes the subtle expression of Fengxuan Taoist.


    After a few steps, the Taoist Fengxuan suddenly stopped.


    Muyun Geun walked behind him and almost ran into him, "why don''t you go?"


    Taoist Fengxuan looked at the ground and hissed coldly, "this is forcing us to fly to heaven!"


    Words fall, sleeve wave, a few people in front of the flat ground suddenly sunken down, a moment into a huge cave, a look down, about tens of meters deep.


    "Darling, I''ve broken several bones since I fell down." Qi Qi raised her hand and waved the dust in front of her. She was shocked.


    Muyun Geun didn''t expect that there were still many articles on the ground. It seems that there will be some strange things around at any time, which can''t help but add another layer of defense.


    "Let''s go to the snow mountain. It''s too dangerous at the foot of the mountain." Hua Ying suggested that she had been hurt before, and that she was tired after fighting for so long.


    Muyun Geun looked at the distance of Yanxue mountain, which was not far ahead, so she went to Fengxuan Taoist again to ask for his advice.


    "Let''s go to snow mountain and wait for Chu Li to come back." Fengxuan Taoist agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to the snow mountain again, several people hit a hole in the high slope at the top of the snow mountain, and got into the hole to keep warm.


    Although there are snowmelt water drops in the cave, the temperature in the cave is much higher than that outside. Some people would rather be wet by the snow water in the cave than by the cold snow outside."It''s really holding back. I knew it would be better to live two more days outside." The Taoist Fengxuan hugged his arm tightly and made a bad noise.


    Muyun Geun said, "master, when you open the Buddha mechanism, you are very active!"


    "Hum!" The Taoist Fengxuan snorted heavily.


    Hua Ying sat aside and closed her eyes for a rest.


    Qi Qi was also a little tired, yawned and began to doze off.


    Muyun Geun didn''t feel sleepy. After staying in the cave for a while, she went out to the edge of the mountain.


    After a while, standing at the top of the mountain, I looked at the surrounding mountains and the underground flat.


    Stand tall and see far.


    Before long, Muyun Geun fruit found a trace of felicity.

 Chapter 442

    There are many mountains around. Except for the snow mountain under her feet, there are some people hiding in those trees who deliberately disguise themselves as tree people.


    Without careful observation, the camouflage could hardly be distinguished.


    Mu Yunjin looked for a while, thinking that they were on their way to the snow mountain just now, and also met the big hole on the ground.


    Can''t help but pucker up the lip and come up with a possibility.


    Those of the other side, most likely, have entered the holy land of heaven for a long time in advance, and have set up a net around here.


    If they are a little careless, they will step into their ambush.


    It''s really hard for these people to use so much thought


    After a while, Muyun Geun was back to her mind, and then she saw the vast snow mountain, with a trace of deep thought in her eyes.


    Why, then, is there no trap in this snow mountain?


    According to theory, this snow mountain is the most unique one among the mountains nearby.


    Most unique, they are also most likely to go to this mountain. Why didn''t those other people choose this mountain?


    "Girl, what are you doing standing here?" When Taoist Fengxuan saw muyunjin who had not returned for a long time, he came out to find her.


    Muyun Geun waited for Taoist Fengxuan to approach him and pointed to a hillside in front of him. "Shifu, look at that Bush. Is there any strange place?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan looked down and stared at one place for a long time without speaking.


    "See?" Muyun Jin couldn''t help asking.


    The Taoist Fengxuan nodded slightly. "I see it."


    Words fall, and slowly open, "they are forced to hurry this time, do not let go of any slightest corner."


    "But why hasn''t the mountain?" Taoist Fengxuan raised the same question.


    Muyun Geun was also puzzled about this. When her mind was in confusion, several people appeared on the top of the mountain beside her.


    Snow mountain is almost as high as the nearby mountain, and the distance is not far. Now Muyun Geun and Fengxuan Taoist stand on the edge of the mountain, which can almost be seen by the people at the top of the mountain nearby.


    When Taoist Fengxuan was about to pull Muyun Geun back to evacuate, Muyun Geun waved, "master, wait."


    "What''s wrong with you, stinky girl?" Taoist Fengxuan frowned and looked at Muyun Geun.


    "They don''t seem to see us..." Muyun Geun slowly opened her mouth and looked at the people on the mountain nearby without blinking.


    As soon as the Taoist Fengxuan''s steps sank, he looked back at Muyun Geun. "What nonsense do you say? Such a big mountain, others are not blind!"


    "You see, we stand so face to face with them, but their eyes never stop on us." Muyun Geun opened her mouth and pointed to the men.


    Taoist Fengxuan hears the words and looks at the opposite side.


    Then, I really found that the people in the opposite side were just walking back and forth on the top of the mountain, and their eyes never crossed them, or even looked at the snow mountain.


    "It''s strange that they deliberately set up a blind method for us to pretend that they can''t see us, or..." The Taoist Fengxuan was surprised.


    He has lived for most of his life. He has seen a lot of strange things, but it''s the first time to see such evil things.


    "I''ll see if it''s a cover up." Mu Yunjin takes out several silver needles, uses genuine Qi, turns her wrists, and the silver needle shoots out of her fingers, sweeping to the feet and wrists of the opposite people.


    The silver needle hit the men with accuracy.


    Those people on the top of the mountain fell to their knees and felt the injured place. They looked around inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the silver needle?" A faint voice came from the opposite hill.


    "It seems that they really can''t see us." Mu Yunjin''s idea has been confirmed.


    The Taoist Fengxuan touched his beard, tightened his eyebrows, and sighed, "that''s really strange. Only a few of us can see such a big mountain, but others can''t see it?"


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "no wonder this snow mountain has no ambush."


    "The dark spirit of Huang Yan''s body is excited, and it''s half of his opponent''s person. How did he find the snow mountain?" Taoist Fengxuan didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know, but at the moment, in the eyes of those people, we can just grasp our whereabouts in the dark. Now we go to the snow mountain, isn''t it in their eyes that we have disappeared out of thin air?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows, and the bottom of her eyes shows some joy.


    The Taoist Fengxuan looked around and said, "I think it''s right. Let''s go, go back first, stand here and freeze to death!"


    Muyun Geun nodded and went to the cave.


    The snow under the ground is very deep. Muyun Geun has to stride almost every step. It''s very hard to walk.


    "Ouch..." When Muyun Geun stepped into the snow, she suddenly stepped on a piece of open space with a crooked figure.


    "What''s wrong with you!" Fengxuan Taoist looked at this careless girl helplessly.


    Muyun Geun scolded, and then squatted down to dig away the snow on the ground, and said, "there is a small pit under here, which makes me unstable.""This is the place where the weeds were just planted!" Taoist Fengxuan looked at this direction, then squatted down together.


    Muyun Geun dug up all the snow and saw a pit on the ground.


    "Eh..." Mu Yunjin makes a surprised voice again.


    "Master, there is something in this pit." Mu Yunjin said, and reached into the small pit and groped.


    The Taoist Fengxuan had no words on his face.


    After touching the pit for a while, Muyun Geun took out a broken box.


    The box may have been buried underground for a long time, its appearance has rotted, and a musty smell has come out.


    "Open it." The voice of Taoist Fengxuan.


    Muyun Geun nodded and opened the box carefully. Inside the box was a scroll.


    See that there is something in the box. Muyun Geun''s face dew is novel. Slowly unfold the scroll. But when you see the contents on the scroll, the little face immediately collapses.


    "What kind of thing is it? The words are all pasted. What do you think about it?" The Taoist Fengxuan looked at the fuzzy handwriting on the scroll and made a disgusting sound.


    "I buried this scroll in the snow mountain, and planted a wild grass outside. The wild grass was swallowed by the ink Unicorn..."


    "Master, don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Muyun Geun put up the scroll and held it in the palm of her hand.


    The Taoist Fengxuan touched his arm. "I just feel scared now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun and Geun are silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the caves on the high slopes of the snow mountains, Mu Yunjin studied the scrolls dug out from the snow from time to time. After a long time, she found that these characters seemed to be ancient Chinese characters vaguely from the shadow of the characters in the corners.


    These characters are recognized by Chu Li.


    Thinking of Chu Li, Muyun Geun looked at the sky. Now the sun is about to set. Chu Li has left all afternoon. I don''t know how it is now.


    Still have small Mu Er, also don''t know now is sleeping, still open eyes babble in noisy.


    "Ah, Huaying, why do you have a fever?" In the cave, Qi Qi suddenly exclaimed.


    Mu Yunjin and Fengxuan Taoist were stunned and looked back at the flower tassel behind.


    If it is true, the tassel is against the wall, and there is no blood on its face. Although the wound between its neck is not bleeding, it is still shocking at a glance.


    Muyun Geun got up and went to Hua Ying''s side. "Hua Ying, do you have any medicine with you?"


    "Those who recuperate the body have just been used up, and the rest are some poisons." The tassel whispered.


    "Then what should I do? This place is desolate and empty..." Qi Qi frowns, anxious to make a sound.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and looked at Qi Qi. "Can intangible space be used here?"


    Qi Qi shakes her head.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s go down the mountain and go to Fengyue cliff. It''s Beiming Kingdom outside. There are doctors there." Mu Yunjin makes a decision and stoops to hold up the flower tassel.


    When Hua Ying heard the offer, she immediately refused, "no, it''s too dangerous outside. I just need to endure."


    "Why, you have shed a lot of blood in the daytime. You fought with the clansmen of those tribes before, and your energy has been consumed for the most part. Now it''s snowy mountain again. How can you endure?" The foot of Qi Qi.


    "Let''s go down the mountain!" Mu Yunjin makes a decision.


    Qi Qi nodded in agreement.


    Taoist Fengxuan also agreed, "it''s futile to stay here. Go out first!"


    They reached an agreement to drill out of the cave and walk down the mountain.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the temperature on the snow mountain was much lower than that in the daytime. As soon as they came out of the cave, several people were shivering with cold, especially the flower tassel. They could hardly walk.


    "Snake Girl, I''ll carry you." Fengxuan Taoist came to Huaying and squatted down.


    "Senior, are you ok?" Qi Qi looks at the old Taoist Fengxuan anxiously.


    The Taoist Fengxuan gave a bang, and without saying anything, he took up his tassel and walked down the mountain.


    Muyunjin and Qiqi hurry up.


    After going down the mountain, it is inevitable to encounter a trap on the ground. Muyun Geun urges her internal power to make her lightness skill fly to the direction of Fengyue cliff. The Taoist Fengxuan follows Muyun Geun with a flower tassel on his back, and Qiqi stays at the back.


    The three fly forward in line.


    Mu Yunjin is at the front. From time to time, he needs to check the situation around him to avoid entering one of the traps by mistake.


    But the journey was surprisingly smooth.


    With memory, I came to the flat land from the wind moon cliff last time. Muyun Geun''s fingertips urged the spirit. A moment later, the fingertips flashed with light. Then slowly, a dark purple circle seal appeared in the air.


    "Stinky girl, where did you learn this skill?" Taoist Fengxuan was a little surprised.


    "Last time when Murong took us away, I learned it secretly..." Muyun Geun replied, thinking about the seal again. I''m afraid Shen Wanning also learned it secretly.


    Otherwise, how can those people get in and out freely.¡°¡­¡­¡± When Taoist Fengxuan heard about Murong Rusu, he was speechless.


    When the door of the seal was opened, Muyun Geun looked at the Taoist Fengxuan and said, "master, go ahead."


    The Taoist Fengxuan nodded and flew into the seal with his tassel.


    "Qi Qi, keep up." Muyun Geun said again.


    Qi Qi immediately follows.


    After the three men entered, Muyun Geun was just going to follow them. Suddenly, a force came to her waist, which made her unprepared for a while, and she stepped back several steps.


    At the same time, the seal door suddenly closed.


    Muyun Geun sinks her eyes and turns around. The person behind her smiles. Her eyes fall on Muyun Geun coolly.


    "Muyun Geun, long time no see."


    Mu Yunjin sneers, "Chu Qing, are you waiting for me here?"

 Chapter 443

    Chu Qing was dressed in a silver gray Royal robe, with a hair cap tied around. He looked like a prince, and looked at Mu Yunjin. His lips were smiling. It seemed harmless. But his eyes were cool.


    "My king just came in from Fengyue cliff. I didn''t expect to see you coming here from afar." The ghosts of Chu make a sound.


    Mu Yunjin squints her eyes, but she doesn''t expect to have a smooth journey, but at the last step, something goes wrong.


    "It turns out that way. If your highness Chen goes first, I won''t be with you." Muyun and hibiscus glanced at Chuqing, and the fingertips gathered their power again, ready to open the seal.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t hurry." Chu Qing flashes to Mu Yunjin and stops her.


    Muyun Geun withdraws her power, and her face becomes cold.


    She may have some difficulties in dealing with black robes or autumn leaves. It''s not difficult to deal with a Chu Qing.


    Seeing that Muyun Geun was about to get angry, Chu Qing was not afraid. He drew out a folding fan and shook it gently. "Even if you are out of the holy land, you may not be able to get out of the Fengyue cliff."


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes sank and clenched her fist.


    Chu Qing perceives the subtle expression of Mu Yunjin, and the smile on his lips becomes more and more intense. "It''s a coincidence that I just set the most exquisite array in the world on the Fengyue cliff. Your allies will break in..."


    "Now, my king is kind to remind you that it''s better to stay here and die comfortably than to be trapped in the wind, moon and cliff and not see the sun."


    Muyun Geun was worried that Chu Qing had done something else in Fengyue cliff.


    Unexpectedly, it was array.


    On the array, Anguo division is the world''s first-class array arrangement expert. They have agreed with Anguo division to meet at Fengyue cliff in early July. It is certain that Anguo Division will come soon.


    If master Fengxuan is supporting in Fengyue cliff at the moment, it should not be a problem for them to come out of Fengyue cliff when the master an arrives.


    "Chu Qing, forget the pain after the scar. It''s about you." Muyun Geun hisses coldly. She urges her spirit power again. She wants to open the seal.


    When urging, he warned Chuqing, "don''t want to die so early, so as not to say that I will take advantage of others'' danger."


    "You wait, there''s another thing that Ben Wang didn''t tell you." Chu Qingkai.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t care.


    "Two days ago, my king had a dream. In the dream, there was a woman named lengyuan. She asked me to tell you that she lived in the most Western bamboo forest. If you have the courage, you can find her." Chu Qing makes a long sound and picks her eyebrows at Mu Yunjin.


    Cold kite


    Mu Yunjin is stabbed to death.


    Then subconsciously looking to the west, now the night has come, Muyun Geun in addition to hear the waterfall pouring down the sound of water, then can no longer see other scenes.


    "Who is this cold kite, do you know?" Chu Qing looks at Mu Yunjin with interest.


    Muyun Geun''s face was cold, and she didn''t pay attention to Chuqing. Knowing that Chuqing mentioned lengyuan at this moment, she just wanted to excite her. If she ran on impulse, she must have been in Chuqing''s arms.


    Now, Chu Qing is extremely difficult


    Simply do not do two endlessly, so as not to leave their own future troubles.


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun''s eyes were so cold that she was too lazy to take the Phoenix Tail Whip. She took out the dagger in her sleeve, raised her hand and stabbed Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing dodges, holds a folding fan, and holds back the dagger that Mu Yunjin stabs.


    Now neither of them has used their internal power and xuanshu. They just fight with each other in close quarters, one move after another.


    Melee fighting has always been Muyun Geun''s strength. At this moment, she is holding a dagger, constantly moving her body, and deftly avoiding Chu Qing''s attack. However, the dagger in her hand has scratched several holes in Chu Qing''s Brocade robe.


    Chu Qing knew that Muyun Geun''s cultivation was exquisite, but he didn''t expect that she was so good at Kung Fu.


    This woman, every time can change a new pattern.


    The more you think about it, Chu Qing''s eyes are shining.


    Mu Yunjin is too lazy to deal with Chu Qing again. Her feet move faster and faster. When she swings the dagger with her right hand, she waves a gold hairpin in her left sleeve


    Although Chu Qing was always on guard against Muyun Jin''s movements, it can be seen that when she waved a dagger in her right arm, her subconscious body tilted away.


    But unexpectedly, just after leaning, he quickly swept a gold hairpin in front of him, which made him avoid for a while.


    To the left, there is a gold hairpin.


    To the right, there is a dagger.


    But now the situation is in danger. It''s too late to urge internal power


    "Yi..."


    The sound of slashing flesh and blood.


    Seeing that the gold hairpin was about to shoot at the center, Chu Qing tilted his body a few more times, so that his feet were soft and he fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the gold hairpin deviated from his heart position, but did not enter his clavicle


    For a moment, Chu Qing felt a burning pain near his chest.And also clearly detected that the gold hairpin is poisonous.


    But in a short moment, there seemed to be tens of millions of ants gnawing at his clavicle, which made him want to dig out the bone and remove it from his body.


    "Does it hurt?" Muyun Geun looked at Chu Qing with a smile. "You let me leave here early, don''t you have to suffer from this skin and flesh?"


    Chu Qing sat on the ground and smiled coldly, "very good, very interesting."


    "Interesting? Do you want to pierce the clavicle on the other side as well? " Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    Finish saying, Mu Yunjin weighs the dagger in his hand, goes to Chuqing, and really wants to pierce his other clavicle.


    Chu Qing fell to the ground and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Qing lightly. When she is ready to move, there is a terrain in the East. Suddenly, there is a sound of footsteps.


    Mu Yunjin squints and looks away.


    Just turned over, Chu Qing, sitting on the ground, curiously hooked his mouth and reached out to touch the jade crown on the bun


    "Whew", a sharp arrow flew out of the jade crown, aiming at Muyun Geun''s heart.


    Mu Yunjin hears this sound and her eyes flash, but she is too close to Chu Qing, and the arrow speed is too fast to avoid.


    "Pooh..." The arrow is buried in the heart of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin groans with pain, frowns tightly, and looks at Chu Qing with murderous steam.


    "Muyun Geun, the arrow, is also poisonous!" Chu Qing laughed, endured the pain of his clavicle, and slowly stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, the footsteps just appeared disappear.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips. Is that her plan?


    "What about poison?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Qing calmly.


    "Death!" Chu Qing simply said a word.


    "Oh." Mu Yunjin also returned a word, with a light cloud in her tone.


    Chu Qing hears the words, this just feels a trace of wrong strength, from Mu Yun Jin''s arrow to now, why does the heart have no blood?


    "Chu Qing, thank you for teaching me a trick just now. I know for the first time that there are hidden weapons in the bun." Muyun Geun laughed.


    Between laughter, he gently pulled his chest clothes, and with a "Ding" sound, the arrow Chu Qinggang just made fell out of his clothes and made a clear sound.


    "Here..." Chuqing couldn''t believe it.


    Then, I saw Mu Yunjin tidy up her clothes again. By accident, she revealed a black strong suit inside.


    Chu Qing frowned and stared at the black dress.


    Muyun Geun looked up and saw that Chu Qing was staring at the black dress she was wearing inside. She opened her mouth without hesitation, "this is the bullet proof dress that Anguo sent me."


    Bulletproof clothing


    What the hell is that?


    Chu heard the clouds and fog, but at the same time, the poison in his clavicle had begun to attack gradually. One couldn''t help but spit out a black blood in his mouth.


    Muyun Geun naturally knew that Chu Qing didn''t know any bullet proof clothes, so she bent down and explained patiently, "bullet proof clothes are the meaning of being invulnerable."


    Chu Qing listened to this sentence, and his back was cold.


    The words fall, the real Qi is stirred in the palm, the strong air current picks up the arrow on the ground, and turns it in the palm of Muyun Geun''s hand.


    It is muyunjin''s principle to treat her as a person.


    This arrow, whose it should be, whose it is


    Think about it, Muyun Geun''s lip angle is raised, and he points the arrow in his hand at Chu Qingci.


    She and Chu Qing wasted too much time in this war!


    "Ah!" In the dark, a scream sounded.


    With this scream, a dark shadow came from the dark, grabbed Chu Qing on the ground and left quickly.


    Mu Yunjin is not sure whether the arrow hit Chuqing''s heart or not, but the only sure thing is that the arrow really hit Chuqing.


    Now, Chu Qing''s body has been poisoned by two kinds of poisons at once. He will not die for a long time.


    What a fool!


    If someone doesn''t provoke her, he will!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the dark, a black purple figure stood on a stone step, the bright red lip was full of scornful mockery, a pair of ghost eyes, full of displeasure and killing.


    This is Leng Yuan.


    "It''s a bunch of brainless things! I''ve been dealing with a woman for so long! It seems that in this world, only God can take the life of Fuhuan! "


    At last, he said slowly, "what''s the matter with Chuqing? Why do you want to stay with Fuhuan for so long?"


    On one side, the Taoist Qiuye, who had been hiding in the dark, frowned and opened his mouth, "Chu Qing''s move is not in our plan. I wonder why he came here."


    "Oh? That''s what happened? " Leng Yuan raised her eyebrows, which was a little unexpected for her.When Qiuye and these people set foot in the holy land of heaven, she first noticed, then found these people and asked them to obey her.


    Otherwise, by virtue of her fairy power and her familiarity with the holy land of heaven, these people can be easily annihilated at one stroke.


    Now these people, however, are also discerning. Under her majesty, they are all respectful to her and obey her arrangement in everything.


    "Take this." In the palm of Leng Yuan''s hand, there is a purple porcelain vase.


    Autumn leaves show doubts, looking at the cold kite.


    "Take it to cure Chu Qing''s poison. This man is a bit strange. Although he has the heart to kill Chuqing, he is not with us. Remember to stare at him!"


    Hearing Leng Yuan''s words, autumn leaves nodded and asked, "why do you call Mu Yunjin Fuhuan?"


    "You don''t have to know. You can go." Cold kite opens.


    Autumn leaves face a stiff, fly away.

 Chapter 444

    After Chu Qing was rescued, Mu Yunjin stood at the same place. Some of the problems were whether she would stay in the holy land or open the seal to enter Fengyue cliff.


    In the land of heaven, there is no partner for her now. It''s really not interesting for her to stay here alone.


    But in Fengyue cliff, Chu Qing said that he had set up a delicate array. If he could not break the array, he could not get out of Fengyue cliff at all.


    She just tangled with Chu Qing for a while. Now, when she goes in, she may not be able to meet with the Taoist Fengxuan, but she is likely to be alone again


    After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to open the seal and go to Fengyue cliff.


    This time, after the seal of the entrance of Fengyue cliff was revealed again by Lingli, Muyun Geun entered the seal smoothly, and no one stopped her.


    Mu Yunjin comes to the cave where Qin muyue imprisoned her mother and Hua Ying last time.


    On the side of the cave, there are several empty cells.


    Mu Yunjin looked around, but did not see Fengxuan Taoist and Qiqi.


    Follow the memory to the direction of the exit of Fengyue cliff, run several times in a row, unobstructed.


    But gradually, Mu Yunjin found


    She is running straight ahead, but these caves, she just passed by, why does she go back and forth to these caves no matter how far ahead?


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She bent down and picked up a broken stone and made a mark on the wall of the cave.


    Then, keep going.


    After running for a cup of tea, she saw the cave she had just marked.


    Is this what Chu Qing said?


    If so, this array is really powerful. If it can''t be broken, she will die in her life, and she will never reach the exit of Fengyue cliff.


    Where did they go, master? Has the Fengyue cliff come out, or is it running around like her?


    "Oh, no, I can''t. I''m too old to run!" After Muyun Geun''s death, suddenly came several footsteps, accompanied by the familiar voice of Fengxuan Taoist.


    Mu Yunjin looks back.


    If it is true, Taoist Fengxuan carries a tassel on his back, Qi Qi follows him, and several people''s forehead is full of sweat beads, tired and gasping.


    "Stinky girl, are you here too?" As soon as Taoist Fengxuan looked up, lengbuding saw Muyun Geun standing in front of him, and he was slightly frightened.


    Qi Qi also said, "I was worried about what would happen if the LORD was trapped in the holy land. It''s so nice to see him now!"


    "I was just entangled by Chu Qing and sent him to Fengyue cliff. This place has been set up by him. If we can''t break the array, we can''t go out. " Mu Yunjin looks at them and explains.


    "No wonder we can''t run back and forth out of this Fengyue cliff. At first, I thought it was my mistake." Qi Qi grabs her ears.


    Muyun pursed her lips, and looked at the tassel on the back of Taoist Xuanfeng. The tassel''s cheeks were red, and now she was in a semi coma state, motionless.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin clenched her fist and calmed down to see if there was any flaw in the cave.


    "Stinky girl, this place has been set up in a mirage. If you want to break it, you need to know what kind of magic it is caused by." The Taoist Fengxuan opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin frowned and thought for a while.


    A moment later, it seemed that he remembered something. Suddenly, he took out the God''s order in his sleeve and put it in the palm of his hand. Then he activated his spiritual power.


    God made the golden light suddenly appear.


    Mu Yunjin thought that when the wind and moon cliff came last time, the God of heaven suddenly appeared, and prompted a string of ancient characters on the wall. Would you give some more hints this time?


    For this token, Muyun Geun sometimes feels that its function is not limited to summoning the dead.


    So, is that why many people are scrambling to get the token?


    After the God made the flash of light, he broke away from Muyun Geun''s palm and slowly rose to the middle of the sky


    Muyun Geun''s eyes were fixed on the God''s order.


    God''s golden light gradually diffused, not only illuminating the cave in front of us, but also gradually penetrating into several nearby caves.


    After a while, there was a golden light all around.


    "Look!" Qi Qi exclaimed, pointing to the gate of the cave.


    Muyun Geun and Fengxuan Taoist looked along the line of sight. They saw a transparent barrier behind the gate of their cave. If they didn''t meet the golden light, they would not find the greasy one at the gate.


    Not only that, Muyun Geun went to the next cave, and there was also a transparent barrier at the door.


    Is this transparent barrier the key point of breaking the array?


    Wait


    Mu Yunjin''s mind flashed with a flash of inspiration, as if she thought of something


    She seems to have seen this array somewhere!


    She rubbed her temples, and Muyun Geun was in a trance. She thought that when she was a phoenix girl, she once collided with Siqing, and Siqing deliberately played tricks on her, playing such a array to trick her, causing her to run back and forth in Siqing''s yard for several daysIt turns out that''s the array.


    "Stinky girl, do you have eyebrows?" Taoist Fengxuan picks his eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t answer Taoist Fengxuan''s question first, but thought carefully about what method Siqing used to solve the array


    "Master, I''ll try." Mu Yunjin answers the words of Taoist Fengxuan after a while.


    After all, it''s just her guess. I''m not sure if this array was the one used by the secretary.


    There was a flash of red light between mu Yunjin''s forehead.


    With his hands folded, there was a white and bright light in his palm, which was more and more bright, almost covering the golden light that God made.


    For a while, Muyun Geun released her hand. Between the palms, there was already a hot ball of light. With a bang, Muyun Geun waved her wrist.


    The ball of light broke apart and flew towards the entrance of each cave.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang bang......"


    Bursts of crackling sound came in four weeks, accompanied by a burning smell.


    Smelling this burning smell, Muyun Geun picked up the corner of her lips, turned her palms around and took back all the white light she had just made.


    Soon, everything was calm.


    One side of the wind Xuan Taoist and Qi Qi gaped at Mu Yunjin. What''s the trick? Can we break through?


    "Let''s go!" Muyunjin runs towards the door.


    After stepping out of the cave smoothly, Mu Yunjin finds herself and gambles right again!


    It seems that she is lucky to come to Tiansheng land this time.


    Now, if you think about it carefully, she can still remember what Secretary Qing said before breaking the array. "This array is a magic skill. You can use these light balls directly and break them one by one without much effort. Many people tend to think about the complexity of the problem, and in the end, it comes from looking for trouble. "


    Muyun Geun chuckles and leads the way.


    Out of the wind and moon cliff, the night wind slowly, blowing on the body, incomparably comfortable.


    "Ah! We''re really out! Almost I thought we were going to die in Fengyue cliff! " Qi Qi stood at the top of the mountain, opened her arms and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    The Taoist Fengxuan gasped, and then looked at the sky. "It''s almost midnight. Let''s leave here first and find a doctor for the Snake Girl."


    "Go to my father''s palace." Think about it, or the palace doctor is more reliable.


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­


    After the son, several people smoothly sneaked into the palace, came to the North Hall to smell the wind to Muyun Geun arranged the long Princess hall.


    When entering the Imperial Palace, Muyun Geun specially picked the bracelet Jiang Qingxue sent her.


    Without a bracelet, she dived into the palace, and her mother should receive a signal soon.


    If it is true, just as Huaying is arranged to lie down in the room, several light footsteps are heard outside the main hall. It is Beitang that hears the wind and jiangqingxue.


    "Yunjin, it''s really you." Jiang Qingxue sees Mu Yunjin at this time, which is still a little inconceivable.


    "Help send a doctor here." Mu Yunjin opens to Su Xin, the eunuch outside.


    Suzin immediately responded and ran out.


    "Why is Hua Ying hurt? How can you come here at this time, Chu Li? " Jiang Qingxue asked a string.


    "We accidentally opened the mechanism of the statue of Buddha in Shuiyun temple, but we went into the heaven holy land. We met something in the heaven holy land, so we came here first." Mu Yunjin explains.


    Jiangqingxue and Beitang will hear the wind.


    "I just received a letter from an Guoshi yesterday. He was caught in Nanting state-owned time. It will take three days to enter the land of heaven." Jiang Qingxue said, took the letter out and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the letter and secretly says that fortunately, she broke the formation by taking shit. Otherwise, she would have to stay in it for three days before she could break the formation until Anguo


    "It''s getting late. After you use some food, you can have a rest earlier." Hearing the wind, Beitang frowned slightly and looked at her with all eyes.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Jiang Qingxue wants to talk with Mu Yunjin about many things, but it''s really out of time today. So she simply meets Mu Yunjin and leaves with the North Hall to smell the wind.


    Taiyi also came quickly, and after boiling some medicine soup for Huaying, he left.


    This day, it''s really a toss.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking for an empty room, Mu Yunjin is not sleepy for a while. She sits on the chair and worries about Chu Li.


    Chu Li has been away all afternoon. I don''t know how it is now.


    Just thinking about it, Muyun Geun only felt that there was a shadow in front of her. When she was back to her mind, Mo Qilin was squatting beside her leg, holding a note in her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin is very happy to see Mo Qilin at this time. First, she reaches out and touches his head, and then takes the note.


    Spread out the note and write a sentence on it¡ª¡ª"Huan''er, first of all, find a way out of the Holy Land and wait for the king in the imperial palace of Beiming kingdom."


    Mu Yunjin put up the note and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He got up and went to the desk in the room, studied some ink, picked up the brush, and wrote a letter to Chu Li --


    "he is already in the palace of the northern Ming Kingdom, everything is OK, don''t worry, wait for you."


    After writing the reply, he carefully folded the letter and walked back to Mo Qilin''s side. "Little darling, please."


    "Ouch..." Mo Qilin gave a low roar and held the letter in his mouth. His figure disappeared in front of Mu Yunjin.


    Now, Mu Yunjin feels that she can finally rest at ease for a while.

 Chapter 445

    The next day, Muyun Geun got up soon after dawn.


    First go to the next room to see the condition of the Lantana, make sure that she has the fever, then rest assured, go to the main hall outside.


    Jiang Qingxue also came to the hall early in the morning to wait for Muyun Geun. Seeing her coming out of the hall, she immediately got up and walked towards Muyun Geun.


    "Why don''t you get up so early?" Jiang Qingxue looks at her daughter with eyes full of love.


    Muyun Geun hooked up the hook lip, "can''t sleep."


    "Then go and have something to eat." Finish saying, Jiang Qingxue is pulling Mu Yunjin, go to the dining hall of one side.


    On the dining table, there is already a table full of breakfast.


    Jiang Qingxue sat down and handed muyunjin a bowl of clear porridge. "First, drink some porridge to nourish your stomach. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you lose some weight again?"


    Mu Yunjin took the bowl, took a sip of porridge, joked and said, "when everything is over, you will naturally get back fat."


    "Yesterday you went to the holy land of heaven. What kind of adventure did you encounter?" Jiang Qingxue frowns, full of uneasiness.


    "No, I don''t think we''ve all come out." Mu Yunjin ignores those trifles and doesn''t want Jiang Qingxue to worry too much.


    Jiang Qingxue hears the words and nods slightly, "don''t try to be brave in everything. If you can''t defeat each other, don''t fight hard. Think of xiaomu''er, he is still so small..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Jiang Qingxue was afraid that she would add psychological pressure to Muyun Geun, so she immediately changed the topic, "well, you can have breakfast first. I''ll see if Qiqi is still asleep."


    Finish saying, Jiang Qingxue got up and walked out.


    Muyun Geun sat in the dining room and had only a bowl of porridge, so she had no appetite.


    At this time, Taoist Fengxuan also came in from the outside, sat down at the dining table, poured himself a glass of water first, while pouring water, glanced at Muyun Geun.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Nothing." The Taoist Fengxuan drank water.


    Mu Yunjin pours.


    After a while, Taoist Fengxuan looked at Yunjin again, opened his mouth, and said, "that..."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin is the first time to see Taoist Fengxuan''s hesitation.


    "Has Chu Li sent you any news? Is everything going well over there?" Asked the Taoist Fengxuan.


    Muyun Geun smiled and nodded, "Chu Li asked Mo Qilin to reply me last night. Let''s wait for him in the palace of Beiming kingdom."


    "Well, that''s all?" Taoist Fengxuan picks his eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Nothing else?" The Taoist Fengxuan asked again.


    Mu Yunjin turns her eyes and hears the intention of Taoist Fengxuan. She clears her throat and says, "nothing else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Taoist Fengxuan had no words for Muyun Geun, so he made it clear that he was interested in it.


    "Chu Li went to find elder Murong. Chu Li''s side is safe. Then elder Murong is also safe. Master, do you think so?" Mu Yunjin deliberately follows the words.


    The Taoist Fengxuan took the chopsticks with his hands, and the blue tendons on his forehead jumped, hummed, and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun spent a whole day in the palace of Beiming kingdom. When it was dark, she finally waited for the person she was waiting for.


    Chu Li and Mo Qilin did not disturb anyone. They appeared directly in Muyun Geun''s room. Muyun Geun, who was bathing, was shocked by the person who suddenly appeared in the room.


    Chu Li sees Mu Yunjin bathing, waves and signals Mo Qilin to leave.


    The disappearance of Mo Qilin''s vision.


    Chu Li takes a step to Mu Yunjin''s bathtub, leans down, elbows on the edge of the bathtub, and lifts a strand of Mu Yunjin''s hair. "Do you want to be king?"


    Mu Yunjin turned back, raised her eyes, and looked up at Chu Li''s smiling eyes. "It looks like you''ve done a good job."


    "It''s not that it''s going well, it''s just that it didn''t deviate from Wang''s expectations." Chu Li answers in a warm voice.


    "That''s good." Muyun Geun chuckles.


    Chu Li picked up her eyebrows, and then came close to Mu Yunjin. "Huan''er, you haven''t answered the king''s question yet."


    Muyun Geun didn''t speak. She went to Chuli''s cheek. The pink lips fell gently on Chuli''s thin lips.


    If you want to or not, you can prove it best with practical actions.


    Chu Li''s eyes smile more intensely, holding Mu Yunjin''s cheek, deepening the touching kiss.


    Before going to sleep, Muyun Geun leans on Chu Li''s arms and tells him everything about her breaking through the Fengyue cliff.


    After hearing this, Chu Li chuckled a little. "I didn''t expect that the trick of rectifying you with bad taste helped you today."


    "Yes, thank you for your vision. Mu Yunjin laughs and begins to tease Chu Li.


    Chu Li stretched out his hand and gently pulled Mu Yunjin''s ear. "If you hadn''t almost burned the king''s yard, he would not have done this to you.""In other words, you used to be more mischievous than you are now." Chu Li make complaints about the past, although his mouth is tucking away, but the eye can not hide his pet.


    Muyun rose her lips, and her heart was sweet.


    She found that as long as Chu Li was by her side, no matter what she was doing or what she was experiencing, she could feel great peace of mind.


    No one can replace this point.


    Just a little sleepy, ready to go to bed, Chu Li suddenly approached Muyun Geun, reached out and stroked her eyebrows and eyes, "huan''er, let''s try to have another daughter."


    Mu Yunjin blushes inexplicably.


    Chu Li was just about to bow down and kiss Yun Jin. There was a knock on the door outside the room, and the knock was thumping.


    With a knock on the door, there is a hurried voice of Taoist Fengxuan outside, "Stinky girl, come out quickly!"


    Chu Li frowned, but there was a pity on his face. He sat up from his bed with a frown on his face.


    Muyun Geun also blushed, and hurriedly got up to change clothes.


    After a while, the two dressed up, together out of the room.


    "Chu Li? When did you come back? " The Taoist Fengxuan was surprised to see Chu Li coming out of the room.


    "Not long ago." Chu Li''s tone was light, and there was a trace of displeasure in her eyes.


    When Taoist Fengxuan saw Chu Li''s face was not good, he didn''t think he was going back and forth and didn''t rest well. Then he turned his eyes to Muyun Geun.


    "Oh, you look like a monkey''s ass, and you have a fever?" The Taoist Fengxuan was surprised.


    Muyun Geun was really ashamed to die. She covered her face and said, "master, what do you want us to do?"


    "Oh, yes! I found something strange. Come and have a look. " The Taoist Fengxuan suddenly became serious and went out to the garden.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin look at each other and catch up with Fengxuan Taoist.


    When he came to the courtyard, Taoist Fengxuan pointed to the night sky. "Look, tonight, for some reason, there will be a spectacle of seven stars in a row, and these seven stars are all bloody red."


    Muyun Geun raised her head. When she saw the night sky, she took a breath of cool air.


    If there are seven stars in a row, it''s not strange, but they are all bloody red, which is a little weird.


    Jiang Qingxue hears the movement here and rushes over. Before she gets close to Muyun Geun, she says, "seven stars in blood are ominous signs."


    "Why is it a bad omen?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "The seven stars appear in a row, originally auspicious, but today they are all red and glowing like fire. I''m afraid it''s a sign of being confused and guarding the heart, which is unknown." Jiangqing snow road.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin bottom of heart ''Deng'' for a while.


    Tomorrow will be the beginning of July. They will go back to the holy land of heaven. Does the appearance of these stars tonight really bode ill?


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin, reaches out and gently clasps her shoulder to show her peace of mind.


    "There are many wonders in the world, just one star image, which can''t explain any big problems." A lazy voice came from the roof, then flew to the ground and stood in front of muyunjin.


    The person here is an Guoshi.


    "Air release, don''t you say you can arrive the day after tomorrow? How come you come in advance?" The Taoist Fengxuan looked at an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi put his hands on his hands and said, "the busy things are finished in advance, and then they come here."


    Words fall, look to Mu Yunjin, "girl, do you believe in such things as stars?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin doesn''t know what to answer.


    The ancients believed in astrology, and most of them liked to predict auspiciousness and auspiciousness by divining astrology. Some diviners, however, were extremely accurate.


    Now ask her if she believes it or not. She really doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Take it easy, there are so many of us. What can happen?" An Guoshi sighs.


    Jiang Qingxue can''t say anything more when she sees this. She only asks, "tomorrow, go to heaven holy land, take me with you. Although I''m not a top expert, I''m not bad at it. I can help you resist some thieves."


    "Niang......" Mu Yunjin hesitates.


    In such a dangerous place, she can''t guarantee herself. How can she let her mother follow her.


    "Yunjin, don''t say it. That''s all." Jiangqing snow road.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, but for a while she was speechless.


    "I''m tired of going on the way. Go back to sleep first. If the stars are not the stars, don''t look at them. They will block themselves." Anguo''s teacher interrupts in a voice, saying that he has already walked into it.


    The Taoist Fengxuan nodded slightly and walked in.


    Chu Li, who has not spoken, also takes Muyun Geun back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun and Chu Li returned to the room, the door was knocked again, and an Guoshi and Fengxuan Taoist came in.


    As soon as he entered the door, an Guoshi said to Mu Yunjin, "I heard that you found a pair of scrolls in the holy land of heaven?"


    Muyun Geun nodded, went to the bedside and took out the scroll which was temporarily placed under the pillow."The handwriting on it has been blistered for a long time, and it has been blurred." Muyun Geun said as she unfolded the scroll.


    Chu Li glanced at the scroll, squinted, and could see a few ancient characters from some unsettled fonts in the corner.


    An Guoshi also took a look at the scroll, which showed his disgust. "It''s rotten like this..."


    "Yes, what can you do to restore it?" Mu Yunjin stares at an Guoshi with a little expectation.


    "Don''t tell me, I do." An Guoshi proudly raised his eyebrows, "who let me study these things before, but I have to spend time and prepare some tools."


    "You go to have a rest first, and I''ll play the drums myself first." An Guoshi finished, returned the scroll to Mu Yunjin, and went out.

 Chapter 446

    After everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest, peace returned to the temple.


    Later in the middle of the night, the seven red stars suddenly juxtaposed into a red light, which flashed into Muyun Geun''s room and into Muyun Geun''s peach blossom mark.


    This scene, no one noticed.


    At this time, Muyun Geun and Chu Li are sleeping. In the room, Mo Qilin suddenly appears.


    At the moment when Mo Qilin flashed, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li almost opened their eyes at the same time and looked aside.


    Mo Qilin gave a low cry and looked at Chu Li.


    "What happened to Pingfeng cliff?" Chu Li frowned and made a clear voice.


    Mo Qilin nods.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun was very worried. She was about to set off for heaven holy land after dawn. Now there was another accident at Pingfeng cliff.


    "Let''s go and have a look now?" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth and looks at Chu Li.


    "You stay here to rest. I will go with Mo Qilin. Tomorrow, you will go with master an and master Fengxuan." Chu Li reached out and held Mu Yunjin''s shoulder.


    For some reason, after hearing Chu Li''s words, Muyun Geun sensed some seriousness and drew a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Sleep first." Chu Liwen looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips. Chu Li was worried. She lay down first. "Then go back quickly. Be careful."


    Chu Li nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li and Mo Qilin disappeared, Mu Yunjin had no sleep, put on a coat, opened the door and went out.


    When she came to the yard, Mu Yunjin subconsciously looked up at the night sky and found that the spectacle of seven stars in a row of beads had disappeared without leaving any trace.


    Muyun Geun is leaning against the wall with her arms in her arms. Her vision is empty. She always feels hairy and uncomfortable.


    After standing for a long time, footsteps came from the hall.


    Mu Yunjin looked back and saw that it was Anguo master who took two or three small porcelain bottles and walked out of a study.


    "Why are you out there?" An Guoshi caught a glimpse of Muyun Geun standing outside the hall and was surprised.


    "I can''t sleep." Mu Yunjin answers.


    An Guoshi came to her. "I can''t sleep at this point. What about the Chuli people?"


    "He went to Pingfeng cliff." Muyun Geun sighed.


    Upon hearing this, an Guoshi frowned and thought for a moment. Then he didn''t ask any more questions. He shook the bottle in his hand. "The newly made potion, which he originally wanted to give you in the morning, now you have time to take out the scroll."


    "You''re really good. In this kind of place, you can also dispense potions." Muyun Geun admires Anguo in her heart and turns back to her room.


    After taking out the scroll, Muyun Geun went out of the door again, walked back to the outside, and placed the scroll on a stone table to unfold.


    Seeing that the light was a little dark, Muyun Geun waved her hand and took a lantern from the door and put it beside the stone table.


    After the scroll was unfolded, an Guoshi opened the lid of a porcelain bottle and sprinkled some potions on the scroll.


    After a while, the other two porcelain bottles were sprinkled with liquid medicine.


    The whole scroll is wet all of a sudden and has a rotten posture


    Mu Yunjin takes a look at the corner of her mouth, the scroll of her eyes and the national master of Yan''an. "Is this really OK?"


    "Should Ok... " The tone of Anguo''s voice was obviously a little lacking.


    Mu Yunjin sat down and held her head, looking at the scroll without blinking.


    When she felt sleepy and yawned a few times, Mu Yunjin was impatient. She raised her eyes and swept to an Guoshi, "I think your experiment seems to have failed..."


    An Guoshi said, "forget it. Put it away."


    Muyun Geun nodded and held out her hand to put up the scroll. As soon as her finger touched the scroll, Muyun Geun felt electrified. As soon as her fingertip hurt, she immediately retracted her hand.


    At the moment of stretching back, the place where the medicine was sprinkled on the scroll sent out a brilliant blue light.


    "I''ll go. There''s a reaction!" Muyun Jin clenched her fingers and stared at the blue light.


    After the blue light flashed, the handwriting on the original scroll was blurred into a ball, and miraculously one by one flashed on the scroll.


    Finally, each word is clearly displayed on the scroll.


    The blue light also disappeared.


    "It''s amazing, but these are ancient characters. Can you understand them?" Mu Yunjin felt a headache when she saw these characters.


    An Guoshi shook his head and said, "go and ask your Chu Li."


    Muyun Geun said in a low voice, put away the scroll.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, everyone who is going to heaven''s holy land is dressed in light clothes, all dressed in crisp and neat clothes.


    In Huangyu Pavilion, Lei Yan and Xiumei arrived early in the morning, and song Chun also arrived with them. Because Qu Xinyao was pregnant, Chu Li asked Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao not to join in this event.Jiang Qingxue and Mu Yunjin also met early. Beitang was uneasy and wanted to go together, but it was inconvenient. So she had to stop.


    At the moment of departure, three more figures flashed.


    Cloud even tilt, cloud frost cold, as well as the wind.


    "Yun Lianqing, you are the prince of Nanting kingdom. If you come here, you will not be afraid of anything unexpected." Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows and sweeps her eyes.


    "Since the prince dares to come, he is not afraid of anything. Besides, do you have no confidence in this trip?" Cloud even asked.


    See cloud even tilt all say so, Mu cloud Jin also not much say what.


    When preparing to set out, Taoist Fengxuan saw that such people were too conspicuous to walk together and proposed to go in two teams.


    "Stinky girl, you are already familiar with the holy land of heaven. Go with Kong Shi, Qi Qi, Lei Yan, Prince Yun and your mother."


    "The rest, follow me."


    For the distribution of Fengxuan Taoist, we have no problem.


    It''s better to be divided into two groups. It''s better if something goes wrong and you get picked up by a litter


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun and Geun set out first.


    After waiting for an hour, Taoist Fengxuan set out to Fengyue cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun enters the Fengyue cliff, Yunlian leans to Muyun Geun''s side and starts chatting with her, "in other words, why do we have to choose the day of early July, and still make an appointment to fight such a big battle?"


    "At the beginning of July, Mr. Murong chose this day." Mu Yunjin makes a sound, but she doesn''t even look at Yunlian. She keeps her thoughts around for fear of running into any mechanism trap by mistake.


    Yun Lian tilts his mouth and doesn''t understand why.


    On one side, when Anguo teacher heard about this topic, he smiled, "I know some ways."


    The words fall, several people all look at him.


    "Murong Rusu said that he was really a strange man. He not only cultivated a good xuanshu, but also mastered witchcraft. The pills he made were all the best. Besides, she also knows a lot about divination. "


    "She figured out that on the day of the beginning of July, there must be some problems in the other side. As long as we control the time, we can kill all these people." An Guoshi sighed.


    An Guoshi''s explanation is that, although we may not understand it, we all know something about it.


    "Mr. Murong is really powerful. It''s admirable that he has so many skills and is willing to live in seclusion and not pursue fame and wealth." Jiang Qingxue sighs.


    Mu Yunjin hears Jiang Qingxue''s voice. She wants to tell Jiang Qingxue that Murong is her mother


    However, it seems that at this time, it is not suitable to talk about these things about family recognition.


    "Here we are." When she came to the cave with the secret prison, Mu Yunjin stopped, and then urged her to open the door of the seal of the heaven holy land.


    As he opened the seal, he told the people beside him, "there are traps everywhere. There are almost all traps in the sky and on the earth, so we need to pay more attention."


    The rest nodded.


    After the seal was opened, Muyun Geun jumped in first, and the rest entered one by one.


    When she came back to the land of heaven, Muyun Geun took a deep breath and began to feel nervous.


    "It turns out that this is the holy land of heaven. It''s full of mountains and rivers. It''s nothing special." Yun Lian looks around and shakes his head.


    Words just fall, cloud even lean forward for two steps, suddenly the body down, the foot of the original hard grass suddenly turned into a marsh mud, the body quickly down.


    An Guoshi is quick in eyes and hands. He grabs Yunlian''s shoulder and pulls him out of the swamp.


    When Yun Lian leaned back to the ground, a gorgeous ice blue brocade robe was on the top, and below the waist, all of it was rotten mud.


    This makes the cloud that always stinks frown tightly, full of dislike.


    "I told you to pay attention to the sky and the earth. How can I be so absent-minded?" Muyun Geun''s cool voice poured cold water on Yunlian.


    Even the cloud didn''t expect this to happen just after stepping on the holy land, and his face was suddenly full of ashes.


    "I have to go back to change my clothes. I can''t stand to let my prince wear such disgusting clothes to fight." Cloud Lian frowns.


    "It''s too frustrating to go back and change. If there''s water in front, just wash it. Anyway, it''s hot and the clothes dry fast." Words fall, Mu Yun Jin ignores the cloud and leans to the direction of snow mountain.


    Now there is no ghost around. She has to go to the snow mountain first, stand high, look far and see the trend around.


    Behind them, the rest of the people followed with flying skills.


    At the foot of the snow mountain, Muyun Geun was about to go up the mountain. The cloud behind her leans and opens again. "Where are you going?"


    "Snow mountain." Muyun Geun is careless.


    "Snow mountain? Where is it? " Yunlian looks around again and finds out how strange the land of heaven is when Muyun Geun comes.It''s so hot in this place, how can there be snow mountains?


    As soon as Yun Lian''s words came out, the five people on one side were all weird. Qi Qi couldn''t help opening her mouth, "Prince Yun, you can''t see such a big snow mountain?"


    Yunlian is confused


    Snow mountain, where?


    Muyun Geun bit her lips, knowing that this snow mountain is not visible to everyone, but six people and five people can see it. Why can''t Muyun even see it?


    "Qi Qi, you take them up the mountain first." Muyun Geun opens to Qiqi.


    Qi Qi nodded and took the other three to the mountain.


    After four people set foot on the snow mountain, Yun Lian inclined to think that his eyes were shining white, and then the four people disappeared in front of him.


    "Here and here..." Yunlian feels that he has come to the wrong place.

 Chapter 447

    Mu Yunjin observed Yunlian''s reaction for a while, and hooked her mouth. "I said what''s the matter with you, how can you not see a snow mountain here? What are you presenting now? "


    Cloud Lian tilts peach blossom eye to squint, look at Mu Yunjin, "should you not unite to play this prince?"


    Muyun Geun rolled her white eyes. "I''m playing with you at this juncture. Are you full?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clouds are full of words.


    Following Mu Yunjin''s question just now, Yunlian looks at the place where several people just disappeared. It''s clear that it''s an empty grassland. How can there be a mountain?


    Who the hell is that?


    Mu Yunjin droops her eyes and thinks about it. When she just entered the heaven holy land a few days ago, all of them can see the snow mountain at a glance.


    And she also found that the hostile people could not see the snow mountain.


    But now, why is it Yunlian''s turn?


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin''s eyes turned and suddenly grabbed Yunlian''s arm and pulled him to the direction of snow mountain.


    When Mu Yunjin''s feet step into the ground of the snow mountain, a surprise happens to her. The cloud around her leans and her body penetrates the snow mountain directly


    Muyun and Geun are stunned. It seems that Yunlian is really unable to step on the snow mountain.


    At this time, in the eyes of Yunlian, it was the same surprise, because in his eyes, Muyun Geun''s body had disappeared in half.


    "It''s no wonder this place is desolate. It''s really not a place for people." Yun Lian sighed, and suddenly felt that he had come to drag his feet.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips. At this time, the other four people had already gone up the mountain. Since Yun even came to help, he could not leave him alone.


    But in addition to this snow mountain, there are many crises around, and it''s not suitable to go anywhere.


    "Forget it. Take you to a place to wash your clothes." Mu Yunjin glances at the muddy clouds and leans back to the side road.


    Cloud company immediately follows.


    At this time, an Guoshi also came down from the snow mountain. When he just walked to the mountainside, he found Mu Yunjin and Yunlian were still at the foot of the mountain. I think there must be some situations.


    It''s not surprising that he followed Muyun Geun. Anyway, the other three were on the snow mountain, which was safe for the time being.


    "Guoshi, you are also from Nanting. Why can you go there?" Cloud Lian thinks and feels unconvinced.


    "Your Highness Prince, I have to ask the people who created the holy land of heaven why they made this arrangement. You ask me, I don''t know." An Guoshi is polite to Yunlian.


    Cloud even inclined to hum a, don''t cross the face to go.


    Muyun Geun is a smile.


    Walking on the road, Muyun Geun lowered her voice and opened her mouth to the two people beside her. "There are their people in every mountain nearby. Now we have left the snow mountain, for fear that we might have fallen into their sight."


    "Oh?" An Guoshi raised his eyebrows and glanced around. His eyes were deep. "I smell murderous."


    Just as the voice fell, a short flute sounded in the hollow in the distance.


    The sound of the flute is melodious, from far to near, and then the clear sky, originally shining at dusk, is full of dark clouds and thunders.


    In a flash, the dark cloud swept across the sky. Except for the light of lightning, the whole Holy Land fell into darkness.


    Accompanied by thunder and lightning, the short flute sound is still coming, closer and closer.


    "Cover your ears!" An Guoshi frowned tightly and gave out a burst of violent drinking.


    Muyun Geun immediately put out her hand to cover her ears, and the moment she covered her ears, she found that she was dizzy.


    The piccolo is also a kind of artifact.


    "What a powerful weapon. Look at the lightning. It''s only around us." The cloud even inclined to see some clues.


    "First find a place to hide." An Guoshi makes a sound and then flies forward with a little tiptoe.


    Muyun Geun and Yunlian keep up.


    In the process of the three people''s flight, the lightning seems to have sensed some messages, and then it suddenly fell towards the direction of the three of them.


    Three people at this time, not only to cover the short flute sound, but also carefully avoid these lightning, so as not to be hit by lightning.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the battle and sighs. It seems that the opponent has lost his blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away on the snow mountain Qi Qi they, the foot of the mountain Mu Yun Geun they have encountered everything panoramic.


    "God, what''s the situation there? Except for our snow mountain, the weather has changed in other places!" Qi Qi exclaimed, looking at the flashes of lightning, heart beating.


    Jiang Qingxue frowned and clenched her fist tightly. "They must have begun to be attacked by each other."


    "Brother Lei Yan, let''s go down the mountain first and help the master them!" Qi Qi is pulling Lei Yan and is going to run down the mountain.


    "No, No." Jiang Qingxue hurriedly stopped Qiqi. "We are going down now. We can do nothing to help them except to make trouble for them."Qi Qi stopped and bit her lips. "Damn it, these thieves are cowards. They dare not meet us face to face. They have made so many flowers to waste our energy."


    "They didn''t know for sure that they would work so hard. This time, we should be more careful." Jiangqing snow road.


    Qi Qi nodded, a heart raised high.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun felt that no matter how fast she used, the lightning still followed her firmly, splitting together, without stopping.


    The piccolo continues.


    Is flying, Muyun Geun looked at the side of the mountain, a flash of light, a side, to the mountain.


    Since there are all their friends on the mountain, it''s just the right time to play with them.


    Kill one!


    An Guoshi and Yun Lianqing seem to understand Mu Yunjin''s intention. Instead of going to the same mountain with her, they fly to other mountains.


    Muyun Geun quickly went up the mountain and chose some grass roads.


    In the grass, there are a lot of tree people in ambush. At this moment, they didn''t react to all this. When they look up, they see Muyun Geun running away with lightning.


    The tree people saw that the lightning was about to strike at themselves. Just as they were about to dodge, Muyun Geun seemed to seize the opportunity to fly away from the ground, and step on their heads and press their bodies down.


    When Muyun Geun left, they probe again, and a flash of lightning quickly split down. In an instant, they are no longer aware


    In a short time, in the mountain where Muyun Geun is, most of the tree people were killed easily by her.


    At this time, the tree man hiding in the high place saw the scene below, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "God, this woman is really a genius. Let''s fight our own people." Make complaints about a tree man.


    "Don''t mention it. I think our eldest brother has been cheated. It''s not good for us to enjoy ourselves in the northern tribes. We have to get involved in this kind of right and wrong."


    "Alas, it''s too late to regret. All the brothers who have played in our tribe for several years are now..."


    ¡­¡­


    When muyunjin came to the top of the mountain, the piccolo suddenly disappeared.


    I have been chasing my own lightning, but also quickly loomed up, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, recovering the sunny day.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun fell to the ground steadily, stood in place, and even took a few breaths.


    Just now, I dare not relax at all.


    After calming down for a while, mu yungeun glanced at the grass and picked up his eyebrows slightly.


    Then, I slowly arranged my clothes, coughed a little, shook my hands, and several darts shot into the grass.


    "Ah..."


    "My mother..."


    There were several frightened cries in the grass immediately, only two tree people came out of the grass subconsciously when their bodies shook.


    When I look up, Muyun Geun is holding her arms and smiling at them before meeting, I suddenly feel a sense of death.


    It''s over


    They went to the door by themselves.


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes and looked at the two men. Their skin was dark and they were very big. It seemed that they were from outside the Great Wall.


    Presumably, all the tree people in the mountains are tribal people.


    "Where are the black robes and autumn leaves now?" Mu Yunjin makes a cold voice and looks at the two tree people in front of her.


    The two looked at each other, lowered their heads, and did not speak.


    "You two, don''t know, or don''t want to tell me?" Muyun Jin is patient and continues to ask.


    He asked, paying attention to the subtle facial expressions and the movements on his hands.


    "If you don''t speak, I will acquiesce that you don''t want to tell me..."


    Muyun Geun pull long tail sound, finally, pointed to the sky, "you look up at the sky, do you think it''s beautiful?"


    They looked up.


    "Is it beautiful?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    The two men nodded subconsciously.


    "Well, it''s OK to feel beautiful, because you won''t see it soon..." Muyun Geun said, the wrist phoenix tail whip has come out, rolled the neck of one of them.


    The man turned pale in a flash.


    The people on the other side were scared to the core.


    Although they have been living outside the Great Wall for many years, they have already put life and death aside, but if they die like this, it seems that they have been wronged


    What''s more


    Tell this woman the whereabouts of the black robe monster. It seems that it''s nothing


    "I, I said, I said..." The man licked his lips and chose to compromise.


    Muyun''s lips rose, looking at the man, waiting for the answer.


    "That black robe monster, there Ah... " The man just raised his hand and didn''t point to a place. All of a sudden, his pupils widened, his body tilted forward, and he collapsed.He stabbed a dagger into the back of his head.


    Mu Yunjin squinted and glanced around. Just now, she put her thoughts on the tree man, so that she didn''t find out which direction the dagger came from.


    In a blink of an eye, such a big living man was killed.


    These people are so interesting that they even hide!


    The tree man, who was being whipped by Mu Yunjin, was afraid that a dagger would come from the back of his head.


    He understood the situation.


    These people are sent here to die


    It''s better to see these two people duel as soon as possible. If they lose, they''ll hurt each other. I''ll die!


    After thinking about it, he looked up at Muyun Geun and said six words to Muyun Geun in lip language --


    "in the bamboo forest in the south."

 Chapter 448

    Bamboo forest in the south?


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are a little suspicious. He looks at the phoenix tail whip in his hand and hooks the neck of the tree man in front of him. I don''t think he dare lie.


    So he withdrew his whip and went down the mountain.


    Just walked two steps, Mu Yunjin thought of these mountains, they were all set traps, although she can''t see what''s wrong around, but still a few more good minds.


    Think about it. Let''s fly down the mountain with lightness skill.


    What she didn''t know was that she had just left the front foot, and the only living tree man in the back foot, like the tree man just now, fell to the ground with a soft body and a dagger in the back of her head.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun went down the mountain, Anguo teacher also happened to come down from another mountain. Seeing Muyun Geun, he walked to her.


    "It''s all done?" Asked an Guoshi.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly and rubbed his temple. "I don''t know the origin of the flute just now, but I still feel a little headache."


    "Be on your guard." An Guoshi reminds Mu Yunjin, at the end of the sentence, he says, "what about Prince Yun? Have you seen him? "


    "No, I just got off the mountain." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    An Guoshi frowned, "it seems that there is some conflict between the heaven holy land and Prince Yun. Many of his metaphysics can''t play out here. Now I don''t know where he went."


    "When he was hiding from lightning with you, which mountain did he go to?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "It seems It''s the mountain. " An Guoshi was also uncertain, pointing to a mountain not far ahead.


    Mu cloud Jin slants Mou to see, "go to see."


    An Guoshi nodded.


    Walking on the road, Muyun Geun calculated the next hour. At this time, they should have entered Fengyue cliff, and they are coming to the heaven holy land.


    "By the way, just when I was on the mountain, a tree man told me that those people in black robes were all in the bamboo forest in the south direction." Mu Yunjin thought of this stubble, lowered her voice and spoke at a volume that only two people could hear.


    An Guoshi listened and chuckled, "it''s interesting to wait for them to come to us when they can''t bear it."


    Muyun and hibiscus hook lips, eyes showing a cold awn, "yes."


    When he came to the mountain, an Guoshi asked Mu Yunjin to wait for him at the foot of the mountain. He first went up the mountain to find yunlianqing and see what happened.


    Mu Yunjin has no objection, waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    In the process of waiting, Mu Yunjin holds her arms, looks bored, plays with her fingernails from time to time, and occasionally looks up to see the movement around her.


    I don''t know for a long time, the Anguo teacher on the mountain hasn''t come down.


    Nearby, however, there was a sound of fighting.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes twinkled, looked at the source of the fighting sound, screwed up her eyebrows, which seemed to be the way from Fengyue cliff to Xueshan


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun clenched her fingers and wanted to run to see it, but she was afraid that she would not be able to meet the teacher for a while.


    After standing there for a while, there was not only a fight, but also a few shouting.


    Hearing the noise, muyunjin could not stay any longer. She ran in the direction of the fighting sound.


    ¡­¡­


    After Fengxuan Taoists just stepped into the land boundary of Tiansheng, Xiumei and Songchun were accidentally involved in a marsh.


    Fortunately, Taoist Fengxuan responded quickly and pulled them out.


    Most of Xiumei and Songchun''s bodies are in the mud, so they have to stop first and wait for Songchun and Xiumei to clean up the mud on their clothes first.


    After waiting for a long time, when the mud and water were about to be cleaned up, song Chun and Xiumei suddenly found that their internal power was gradually disappearing, and they couldn''t lift a little genuine Qi.


    Because both of them fell into the marshland, the Taoist Fengxuan immediately aimed his spear at the small marshland.


    Seeing that song Chun and Xiumei had no internal power, the Taoist Fengxuan wanted to put them on the snow mountain temporarily, but they could not see a snow mountain.


    At that time, they made trouble for Fengxuan Taoist and Huaying and yunshuangleng.


    Thinking about what to do in situ, a large number of people in black suddenly sprang up around them. Without saying anything, they attacked them.


    Each of these people in black has a deep internal skill, and their moves are sharp and fierce. Their moves point to the gate of life. They are specially trained at first sight.


    At this time, Xiumei and song Chun have no internal power, so they can only fight with people barehanded. It''s really hard.


    On the other hand, although Fengxuan Taoist was powerful, he was stopped by more than ten people in black with excellent martial arts. It was too late to deal with them. He had no time to care about song Chun and Xiumei.


    Hua Ying''s body hasn''t recovered completely. At this time, she can only use some real Qi to fight against her. She doesn''t dare to rush the poison fog, lose her vitality, and let her drag her back.


    Cloud frost cold and wind, but also a dozen people in black, struggling to fight.


    Samadhi belongs to crane spirit. It has a pair of wings that can fly. Even if it can''t beat it, it can always avoid it.In comparison, song Chun has a lot of difficulties. No matter how powerful his fists and feet are, he can''t resist the swift and violent palm moves.


    "Bang..." When he didn''t pay attention, he got a slap on his chest, fell and flew out, spitting blood.


    As soon as he entered the heaven holy land, he encountered such a situation, which was unexpected to Taoist Fengxuan.


    Seeing that the situation is critical, I was just about to lose some energy and use my most powerful moves to break up these people in black. Mu Yunjin''s figure flashed from one side and joined the scuffle without saying a word.


    With Muyun Geun there, Taoist Fengxuan is relieved.


    Muyun Geun didn''t expect to fight like this. These people in black don''t know their origins. They are vigorous and have no advantage.


    At a glance, Yu Guang finds that song Chun has been hurt and fallen to the ground, but the practice of samadhi is constantly flying to avoid, without any appearance of fighting.


    This is?


    Mu Yunjin had no time to think about the reason. Her eyes were as cold as ice, and she flew into the air. The peach blossom in her forehead turned red in a flash.


    Slender jade fingers gently pick, a transparent ice needle congealed out of the fingers, and quickly shot at several nearby people in black.


    Several people in black saw the ice needles and tried to disperse them with palm wind, but they found that they were invisible things that they could see but could not touch.


    Ice needle breaks through the palm wind and penetrates the eyebrows and eyes of those people in black.


    Screams came and went.


    Muyun and hibiscus hook their lips and pay attention to the movement around them.


    These ice needles, when they were in the thorny cliff, suffered a lot from autumn leaves and black robes. I don''t know what they would think if they hid in the dark?


    "Withdraw!" The others in black saw the situation was not good, and one of them immediately gave an order.


    Hearing the command, all the people in black flashed away.


    "It''s a good thing you''re here in time, stinky girl. Otherwise, I have to work hard to deal with these people." The Taoist Fengxuan kicked the corpse that died in the wind of his own hands, and his face was full of displeasure.


    "What is the situation of song Chun and Xiumei?" Mu Yunjin didn''t say anything else, and looked aside.


    When Taoist Fengxuan heard this, he sighed, "as soon as he entered the land of heaven, he fell into a swamp, and then all his internal power disappeared."


    "Swampland?" Mu Yunjin was shocked.


    The Taoist Fengxuan nodded, "I have lost my internal power. I can''t see such a big snow mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin didn''t reply.


    No wonder Yunlian can''t see the snow mountain, but it has something to do with his falling into the swamp?


    When he escaped from the lightning, did his internal power gradually disappear?


    "What''s the matter?" When Taoist Fengxuan saw that Mu Yunjin''s expression was wrong, he asked.


    Mu Yunjin simply said the situation of Yunlian tilt.


    After that, he licked some dry lips and asked a question, "we can''t see the snow mountain if we lose our internal power. Why can''t those other people see the snow mountain?"


    The Taoist Fengxuan shook his head. "I have been completely dizzy by this place."


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the work of the Taoist Fengxuan, Mu Yunjin went back to the mountain where the master was.


    "What can''t happen to brother Huang?" Walking on the road, the cloud frost cold face dew worry, hands tense grip together.


    Mu Yunjin can''t guarantee it. After all, the Anguo division hasn''t heard from her.


    "Is it on this mountain?" Taoist Fengxuan pointed to the mountain in front of him.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Let me go up and see what''s going on." The wind that didn''t speak very much all the time opened its mouth, and the words fell and comforted the shoulder that stroked the cloud and frost.


    Cloud frost frowns cold.


    The wind smiled coldly at the clouds and frost, then ran to the mountain.


    This time, there was no news for most of the time.


    "What''s the matter with this mountain? Why can''t we go down one by one? It''s reasonable to say that the air release has gone up. There shouldn''t be any big problem." The Taoist Fengxuan tightly tightened his eyebrows, and his eyes were worried.


    Muyun Geun also noticed something wrong. It''s been more than half an hour since the wind blows. It''s almost more than an hour since the Anguo division.


    For more than one hour, I haven''t come down yet


    Mu Yunjin has a bad feeling.


    "No, I''ll go up and have a look." Yunshuangleng worries about his brother and Fengche. He can''t wait any longer. He will go up the mountain.


    Muyun Jin grabbed her and frowned, "don''t worry."


    "But it''s been so long, and there''s no movement from the mountain. Don''t you think it''s weird?" Cloud frost cold bite lips, eyes out of some tears.


    At this time, a pink figure came from afar.


    "Master......" Qi Qi''s voice came from the side.


    Mu Yunjin looks away from her eyes.


    Qi Qi gasped several times after running near. Because she had been staying in the snow mountain just now, her clothes were a little wet."Master, there''s something wrong with the top of this mountain." Qi Qi opens her mouth and points to the mountain in front of her.


    Muyun Geun looks at Qiqi and waits for the following.


    "When you were chased by lightning, there was a lot of black around you. We saw Prince Yun on the top of the snow mountain."


    "But when he got to the top of the mountain, the lightning disappeared, but so did his men."


    "Later, we saw that Anguo Division also reached the top of the mountain. Suddenly, people disappeared out of thin air. Madame Qing and I looked at each other from afar, and thought that Anguo division had used some mysterious skills."


    "But just now, it was the same when we saw the wind. After observing for a long time, we found that the mountain was really strange."

 Chapter 449

    As soon as Qi Qi''s words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet and strange.


    For a long time, Muyun Geun bit her lips lightly and said softly, "let me go up and have a look."


    "No way!" Taoist Fengxuan frowned and refused.


    Even Kongshi didn''t come down from this mountain. This stinky girl has gone. Maybe something like this will happen. It''s not good to explain to Chu Li at that time.


    Thinking of Chu Li, the Taoist Fengxuan frowned more tightly. I don''t know what the tricky thing happened in Murong. Chu Li didn''t come back after a long time


    "Let me fly up and have a look. I''ll take a look outside." A proposal to cultivate ignorance.


    "This can be done. If you have wings, you can see the situation on the top of the mountain without going up." Qi Qi suddenly agreed with the proposal of cultivating ignorance.


    The rest of the people on the side had no problem.


    At the moment, after all, this seems to be the best way to do it.


    After everyone agreed, Xiumei flew up the mountain.


    See Xiumei flying up the mountain, everyone''s eyes are firmly on Xiumei, watching him fly higher and higher.


    When Xiumei got to the edge of the mountain, he saw that Xiumei went to Gaofei again. He looked around the mountain first, then around the mountain.


    For a while, samadhi flew to land.


    Flying in the middle of the mountain, a feather arrow suddenly shoots out of the mountainside, and the arrows are concentrated towards Xiumei.


    In addition to being able to fly, Xiumei has no internal power. All of a sudden, these arrows came to him, which made him avoid for a while. On his golden wings, he was shot several arrows at once. The whole man lost his center of gravity and fell rapidly.


    "Ah!" Qi Qi screams.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed, showing a bloodthirsty light. Her back suddenly glowed with red light, and the fire and Phoenix were singing. From her back, the light of the fire was enveloped and flew towards the falling Samadhi.


    At the same time, Mu Yunjin turned around without hesitation and quickly climbed the mountain.


    The Phoenix catches Xiumei steadily and carries him to the ground.


    "Xiumei, are you ok..."


    Several people surrounded it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun came to the mountainside, she also met the attack of the arrow group.


    Those arrows were so fast that they flew out of the grass on both sides and blocked muyunjin''s way.


    Muyun Geun has not yet pulled out the phoenix tail whip, and then there is a fire behind her, burning all those arrows.


    "Luan, thank you." Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows, raises her lips and looks at the Phoenix who is already following her. Then she continues to run up the mountain.


    Huofeng follows Muyun Geun all the way.


    With the company of Phoenix, the road to the top of the mountain is especially smooth.


    When she was about to step on the top, Muyun Geun slowed down. All three of them disappeared at the top of the mountain before and after, afraid of being trapped in some secret trap.


    "Sonorous......"


    The fire phoenix whistled and suddenly grabbed Mu Yunjin''s skirt.


    Mu yungeun paused for a moment, looking back at the fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix also fell to the ground, folded up his colorful wings, and bit the clothes of Muyun Geun. It didn''t mean to let go.


    "Why, don''t you want me up?" Muyun Hibiscus droops her eyes and speaks.


    The Phoenix nodded and looked at Muyun Geun.


    "It seems that you know what''s on the top of the mountain. What''s the matter?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    Huofeng heard this and lowered her eyes. She didn''t go to see Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows and looks at qingluan. She probably knows something. It seems that there is a play


    "Tell me then. It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t wait a moment." Mu Yunjin''s face became a little more serious.


    I just arrived in the holy land of heaven. Before I met those people head-on, I encountered such annoying things. I don''t know what else is waiting for them.


    After all, Huofeng did not dare to disobey the meaning of Muyun Geun. She let go of Muyun Geun''s clothes, walked forward two steps, clapped her wings again and flew.


    In the glowing red light, the Phoenix spouted a ray of red smoke. When the smoke drifted to the top of the mountain, it quickly condensed into a fire around the ground on the top of the mountain.


    A circle of flames was burning.


    A moment later, the flame became weaker and weaker, and then there was a continuous black fog rising slowly, covering the flame completely. The black fog drifted to all sides, which was cold and ghostly.


    Muyun Geun looks at the circle that emits black fog. It may be the fire light emitted by qingluan just now, which makes the black fog present its prototype.


    "Sonorous......"


    The Phoenix called again, and with a wave of her wings, a small tree on one side was immediately rolled up and fell into the circle of black fog.


    Disappear from the sky


    "So they all fell down?" Mu Yunjin frowns.


    But what''s under the black fog?


    Is it another space like the Buddha in Shuiyun temple, or is it just in the gap of this mountainMu Yunjin feels that she has another problem.


    "Muyun Geun, you will also have trouble." A familiar cold voice came from the side.


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun first twisted her eyebrows, then turned her head. When she saw the visitor coming out slowly from behind a rock, she was a little surprised, but it was fleeting.


    "Qin Wanyue, aren''t you dead? Are you talking to me now? " Mu Yunjin scoffed and looked at a person who was approaching in a dark purple dress with black veil.


    "Dead? Ha ha, have you seen my body with your own eyes? " Qin Wanyue sneers, a pair of eyes, flashed full of ruthlessness.


    When Mu Yunjin saw Qin Wanyue, she thought that the visitor was Leng Yuan, but in a short clip, she denied her idea.


    Cold kite is not like this.


    At present, this man is really the late moon of Qin Dynasty, like a fake replacement.


    "I almost died in your hands, but God treats me well. Before I die, I was saved..."


    "At the beginning, Shifu Qiuye and Shifu Fenglan died once in your hands, but later we are not all still alive..."


    "Mu Yunjin, do you understand? God can''t even watch it. Save our lives and clean up your fairy! "


    Qin muyue gnashes her teeth and looks at Muyun Geun''s beautiful face in front of her. She wants to tear off her face immediately!


    Now my face is ruined. I hide all day in this place where there is no one around. I don''t dare to show my face with my veil covered. It''s good to bathe in cloud and hibiscus. I''m going to show my face everywhere!


    Mu Yunjin is too lazy to rub her lips with Qin Wanyue. She can only sigh in the bottom of her heart. Yunlian falls into the swamp and mud, loses her internal power and doesn''t say anything. She runs up a mountain casually when hiding from lightning, but Qin Wanyue is in charge


    This probability


    In words!


    But now Qin Wanyue is here. She wants to find out the three people. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    The only way to do it first is to kill the woman first.


    It''s really annoying. It''s not that Qin''s wounds are festering and festering. It can survive again


    Who did it!


    Qin muyue sees Muyun Geun''s eyes full of thoughts, only when she is calculating herself, she can''t help but add a few more thoughts.


    "Since you are here to save people, I might as well remind you some, lest you blame my old friend for not giving face." Qin muyue''s words turned, reaching out to touch his hair.


    "All three of them have fallen down, and all of them are miasma. Ordinary people can''t last three hours. It''s more than two hours since we calculate it."


    "If you can''t save them in an hour, then these three people will die without burial place."


    Qin muyue said, "don''t worry about killing me. Kill me. They have to bury me."


    Muyun Geun clenched her fingers and laughed next second.


    That smile looks cool and beautiful. Then he looks up and down at Qin Wanyue.


    Qin muyue doesn''t know where Muyun Geun is singing, and her arm exudes a little pimple inexplicably.


    For Qin muyue, Mu Yunjin has dealt with her and knows where her temperament and bottom line are


    Now, she is going to break the bottom line of Qin Wanyue


    Think about it, eyes narrowed, a few gold wires tied to the wrist flew out, quickly tied Qin Wanyue''s body.


    Qin muyue is just about to activate her internal power. With a flick of the Phoenix''s wings, she forcefully fans Qin muyue to the mountain stone where she came.


    "Hiss..." Qin Wanyue''s back is heavily smashed on the rocks, and he groans with pain.


    Pulled pull the gold thread, but found that the gold thread did not know what to do, the hand was broken, but the thread could not be pulled.


    In addition, there is the fire phoenix nearby. Qin doesn''t take the next step for a while.


    But she is determined that Mu Yunjin dare not kill her now.


    Mu Yunjin looks at Qin Wanyue calmly at this time. She can''t help but smile, slowly approach and pull out a hairpin on her head.


    Qin Wanyue is slightly stunned.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t have much to say, but after pulling off the hairpin, she quickly cuts away at Qin Wanyue''s coat


    "Bared" a, Qin Mu moon''s outer robe is cut by sharp hairpin in an instant.


    Muyun Geun''s hands moved quickly. In a short time, she rowed Qin muyue''s outer and inner robes. Then she pulled out the steps and waved her hands to the side.


    The fire phoenix is very cooperative, a mouth, the fire light towards those small steps spray.


    After a while, Qin muyue was picked by Muyun Geun. He could only wear brassiere and desecrate pants.


    "Muyun Geun, you!" Qin didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to use such a means to pick her clothes one by one.


    But she couldn''t move at this time.


    It''s really damned. She counted thousands of times. She thought that Mu Yunjin would take care of the lives of the three people and show her weakness and ask for a way to save people. But unexpectedly, she was so shameless!"Miss Qin''s face is disfigured, but her body is still smooth." Muyun Geun reaches out her hand and gently touches Qin''s shoulder.


    Then, the finger tip caught the band of Qin Wanyue''s corset.


    "It seems that there are many men around here who have been lying in ambush for so many days. I don''t know if they are thirsty..." Mu Yunjin''s words have deep meaning.


    Words fall, fingertips a hook, Qin twilight''s dress belt has been half untied.


    Qin muyue stares at Muyun Geun and bites his teeth. "Muyun Geun, if you dare to do something wrong, you can''t save those three people any more!"


    As soon as he said this, Qin felt cold in his chest.


    The only clothing that can cover the upper body has been pulled down by Muyun Geun.


    For a moment, Qin Wanyue was pale.


    Mu Yunjin still holds Qin muyue''s brassiere in her hand, and Mou Lu scorns him. "I''ll give you another chance to figure out what to say to me. Otherwise, I won''t wear pants..."

 Chapter 450

    Mu Yunjin''s words fell, Qin Wanyue''s eyes were colorful, and a strong sense of oppression hit her.


    For her Qin Wanyue, Shi can be killed, not humiliated. Now Mu Yunjin humiliates her like this. To be honest, she would rather Mu Yunjin simply kill her life.


    "Have you thought about it?" Muyun Geun is short of time, so she doesn''t have much patience here.


    Qin muyue snorted and said, "Muyun Geun, don''t waste your effort. My big deal is to die. Don''t expect me to let you rescue those three people."


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows, squats down, looks down at Qin Wanyue, and says with a smile, "do you dare to say it again?"


    Qin Wanyue''s body shrank inexplicably. Now the whole person is not fully clothed, so she has little energy. In addition, Mu Yunjin''s eyes are smiling, but her body is cold, which makes her choke when she has words.


    Mu Yunjin saw that she didn''t speak or ask questions, and stood up. "Luan''er, do you want to pick up her pants, and then tie one of her legs to the tree trunk on the left and the other to the tree trunk on the right..."


    "Wow, how shy..." Mu Yunjin said, thinking of the scene, pretending to be shy and covering her cheek.


    When Qin Wanyue heard this, he was ashamed and annoyed. He did not expect Mu Yunjin to be so shameless.


    "Muyunjin, kill me! You kill me! " Qin muyue stares at Mu Yunjin and struggles in place.


    At this moment, the whole body''s metaphysics can''t make a trace of it.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t take Qin Wanyue''s words and walks up to her slowly.


    Qin Wanyue thought Mu Yunjin was going to pick up her pants, bending her legs, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    Muyun Geun sighs. Do you have a time to be afraid?


    Want to, eyebrow tip a pick, when Qin Mu moon does not respond to come over at all, raise one foot, Qin Mu moon directly kicked to that pile of black fog.


    Qin Wanyue''s body soared up, and after touching the black fog, the whole man fell down.


    Mu Yunjin is also at the moment, grabbing Qin muyue''s shoulder and following her into the black fog full of miasma.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger.


    In the process of falling, the smell of damp, hot and moldy came to my face.


    Mu Yunjin withdraws the gold thread that binds Qin Wanyue.


    Qin Wanyue, out of self preservation, recited several incantations in her mouth. Suddenly, a black halo appeared around her body.


    Mu Yunjin is also covered by the halo cage because she is holding Qin Wanyue''s shoulder.


    For a moment, the light blocked off the miasma.


    Towards the landing, Muyun Geun saw three bodies gathered at a distance, clasping their arms to each other, as if they were luck to isolate miasma.


    But it seems that due to too long time, we can''t find a way to go out. The faces of the three people are dark, especially the teachers of an state, whose eyes are all black and purple.


    After seeing Muyun Geun, the three people were in front of us.


    But after seeing the people beside Mu Yunjin, they all turned pale


    Where is the ghost of this woman who is naked and only wearing a pair of pants


    What a hot eye!


    After Muyun Geun and Qin Wanyue fall to the ground, Muyun Geun hooks his fingers towards the three men.


    The three men immediately held their breath, rose quickly, and ran to Muyun Geun.


    Seeing this, Qin Wanyue frowned tightly, trying to break away from Muyun Geun, but found himself firmly clamped down by Muyun Geun.


    Now, she was pulled into the miasma filled mountain.


    There are only two options.


    The first is to die with Muyun Geun here.


    Second, either take them away, or you will die here.


    For the first, Qin muyue is moved.


    She has been fighting with Muyun Geun for such a long time. She doesn''t live like a man or a ghost. But Muyun Geun is still as beautiful as that, and she is loved by Chu Li.


    It''s no doubt not a good thing to pull her to die here together, and it''s also a relief for myself.


    However, she can''t guarantee that Mu Yunjin, a woman with excellent luck, will have a way to stay alive.


    If so, she will be the only one to die.


    It''s too risky


    An Guoshi and others have now grasped Mu Yunjin''s arm and entered the halo.


    As soon as they got into the halo, the three of them took several breaths in succession.


    "Girl, it''s still you." An Guoshi gasped and sighed.


    This wave almost killed him in this ghost place.


    Yun Lianqing is about to cry. He would like to kneel down for mu Yunjin and call his mother now. He shouldn''t come to this holy land.


    It didn''t help at all. It added so much trouble.


    What a shame.


    I don''t know how to explain it to the old man.


    "Everyone''s here, Miss Qin. You can go." Mu Yunjin raises her lips and pats Qin muyue on the shoulder.Qin Wanyue bit his lips, but his face was unwilling.


    "Oh, by the way, which of you guys should be more generous and contribute a piece of clothes. It''s not good to see Miss Qin naked!" Mu Yunjin glances at the three men beside her.


    An Guoshi''s mouth is open. If he can threaten others with clothes, he will bathe Yunjin, the best girl.


    "Here, take it." Although dissatisfied with the late Qin moon, master an took off his robe and handed it to Mu Yunjin for his own eyes.


    Mu Yunjin takes over her robe and waves her gloves on Qin Wanyue.


    "Miss Qin, can you go now?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Qin muyue bit his lips, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Don''t be too proud to win me, it''s nothing."


    Words fall, Qin Wanyue slowly walked to the side of the wall, facing the wall, wrote a mantra.


    A stone door fell on the wall with a bang.


    The sun came in.


    Qin muyue goes to the stone gate, and Muyun Jin keeps up with her.


    As soon as he left the stone gate, there were footsteps in front of him. As soon as Muyun Geun looked up, it was Taoist Fengxuan and Qiqi.


    Seeing this, she looked up again and found that she was standing at the foot of the mountain.


    So, they were trapped in this rock just now.


    "Qin, Qin Wanyue?" Qi Qi exclaimed when she saw the man who was clamped down by Mu Yunjin.


    "Well, it turns out that you, Qin, are playing tricks again. I don''t want to break you up today!" The Taoist Fengxuan said that he would gather his palm Qi.


    Muyun Geun raises her hand and signals Taoist Fengxuan to calm down first.


    "Qin Wanyue, do you know how to remove the spell in the marshland?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "I don''t know." Qin Wanyue sneers.


    Muyun Geun hears the words and says "Oh" lightly, with a slight pick on the tip of his brow. Then the cold flash in the palm of his hand flashes, and the next second there will be blood splashing


    "Ah..."


    Qin muyue screamed and fell on the ground with a soft foot. He clutched some weeds on the ground with pain. The whole person was shivering and a chill came from his body.


    Everyone around was also surprised.


    I thought muyunjin was going to fight with Qin Wanyue for a while, but I didn''t expect to make such a decision this time.


    Unexpectedly, he stabbed the dagger into Qin muyue''s chest without blinking. When he started, he deliberately used his genuine Qi to increase the strength of the Dagger''s whereabouts.


    "Mu, Mu Yunjin You... " Qin muyue has been fighting with Muyun Geun for such a long time. When did he see Muyun Geun really want to kill her


    This time, it''s true.


    Muyun Geun is really here


    "In the land of heaven, no one wants to live this time." Muyun Geun''s eyes were cold, and she put away the smile on her face. Her eyes were very fierce.


    She gave Qin many opportunities, but she did not know how to repent. If that is the case, then don''t live.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Qin Wanyue suddenly laughed, pupil has some lax, consciousness is also gradually pulling away.


    She''s dying, isn''t she?


    Is it really going to die this time?


    She clearly remembered that she was Qin muyue, a female general with boundless scenery in the Western Yuan Dynasty a year ago. She was deeply admired by the people. But what was she a year later?


    A year''s time, her life, earth shaking changes.


    Hazy, she seems to see Qin Mu Nan''s face, in her ear warm voice way, "moon, quickly turn around, brother take you home."


    Brother


    My sister can''t turn back after all.


    "I, why am I like today Why... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Qin stopped breathing. At the same time, he saw a clear tear across his eyes and fell into the grass beside his ears.


    On one side, the Taoist Fengxuan sighed and shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know if there is a trace of repentance before she dies."


    "She has experienced several times before she died, but which time has she repented? Instead of repenting, we are making a comeback. " Qi Qi doesn''t care to make a sound. She wants to go up and kick her feet.


    Mu Yunjin glances at the people on the ground and doesn''t express any opinions.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Since this trip to the holy land of heaven is to finish it, it''s time to finish it!


    "I have bone dissolving water here. Do you want to dissolve her body?" Hua Ying came over with a pure white porcelain vase in her hand.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the people on the ground and nods slightly.


    With the approval of Mu Yunjin, Huaying opens the lid of the porcelain vase, pours out the bone dissolving water inside, and drips it onto Qin Wanyue.


    Qin Wanyue''s body disappears a little bit


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain in the south.


    "Qin Wanyue is defeated." Chu Qing, with his hands behind him, looks at the scene at the foot of the mountain. His tone is light. He is not happy or angry."Ah, a fool, it''s not a pity to die." Autumn leaves show disdain.


    Chu Qing chuckled, "she can choose to die with Mu Yunjin, but she didn''t do that. Guess what she was thinking?"


    "Afraid of death." Autumn leaves make a sound.


    "No, she''s afraid to lose." Chu Qing denied Qiuye''s words, "she lost to Mu Yunjin too many times. She was afraid of losing her bet."


    The autumn leaves smell the words, squint up the eyes, and have a clear clue.


    I think of what Leng Yuan reminded him. The bottom of Qiuye''s eyes is a little more meaningful. Leng hiss, "how about winning the bet? Now she''s the only one who''s dead, not even one on the back! "


    "She is free." Chu Qing smiled again.


    Qiuye doesn''t care about Chuqing. Anyway, when their plan succeeds, he won''t keep the boy named Chu.


    This kid named Chu is too thoughtful to deal with.


    "They''re coming in our direction." Autumn leaves look at those approaching figures below, with their eyes exposed with poison.


    Chu Qingshun looks at it. If it is true, Mu Yunjin and others are coming to the south.


    Interesting.


    Is the winning time coming?

 Chapter 451

    Mu Yunjin and others went to the South after solving the problem of Qin Wanyue.


    The group walked slowly, talking and laughing as they walked. There was no sense of urgency to face the enemy.


    Jiang Qingxue and Lei Yan still haven''t come down from the snow mountain. They are responsible for the backup and observe the real-time situation around them.


    Mu Yunjin and others are going to the bamboo forest in the south that the tree man pointed out earlier. They are going to lead those leaders out and make a quick decision.


    So as not to waste so much energy.


    Walking along the way, Taoist Fengxuan suddenly sighed, frowned and looked sad.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin stops and looks at the Taoist xiangfengxuan.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Chu Li''s side. It''s been a long time since he said it. There''s no news at all." Taoist Fengxuan has deep eyes and worries.


    It''s reasonable to say that there are Murong and Chu Li here. There won''t be too many problems, but there are some strange things in the silence at the moment


    What is the big thing that can make them spend so much time.


    Mu Yunjin held her arms, thought of Chu Li, her eyes flashed, and unconsciously clenched her fingers. "Maybe she met some difficult people or things, but she couldn''t come here for a while."


    She believes in Chu Li and Murong. They will not have an accident.


    "I hope so." Taoist Fengxuan''s face is not very good, so he just makes a noise.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became a little low, an Guoshi could not help clapping the shoulder of Taoist Fengxuan and joking, "I said Fengxuan, what do you care about Chu Li so much?"


    "Go to you, I will ask casually." Taoist Fengxuan claps the hand of Guoshi an and knows what he is joking about. He is uncomfortable.


    "Yo Yo, look at your hurry, I''ll ask at will." An Guoshi is funny and relaxed.


    On one side, Qi Qi also glanced at her eyes, followed the trend and said, "yes, I don''t know how Huang Yan is now, and whether his dark spirit Qi has been relieved."


    When it comes to Huangyan, the tassel also shows a little strange color, but it''s fleeting and doesn''t show much emotion.


    "Huaying, you..." Qi Qi wants to talk, but Hua Ying covers her mouth with her hand and throws a helpless look.


    Qi Qi chuckled and did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the bamboo forest."


    After walking south for a while, several people saw a large bamboo forest and stopped one after another. They didn''t get close for a while.


    "Just getting close, how can I smell a murderous smell?" An Guoshi sniffed his nose and looked into the deep and quiet bamboo forest.


    "You don''t scare people here." The Taoist Fengxuan glared at the national master an.


    An Guoshi smiled.


    Yun Lian leaned back and saw the battle. His eyes were hesitant. "I don''t know when I will recover from the loss of my internal power. I really don''t want to come here. I''m here to drag my feet..."


    On one side, Xiumei and Songchun are also lonely.


    "Brother Huang, if you don''t, you can go out of heaven first." Cloud frost cold step forward, biting the lip, carefully looked at the eye cloud even tilt.


    Cloud Lian''s face is stiff. He looks down at the muddy clothes and sighs.


    Yes, he can''t help at all now.


    If you stay, you will die


    "Prince Yun, Xiumei, song Chun, you three should go to Fengyue cliff to avoid. Maybe your internal skill will recover at any time. It''s not too late to join us then." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Yun Shuangleng is right. The three of them can''t go up the snow mountain or have internal power. It''s dangerous to stay here.


    Besides, I don''t know what is waiting for them in the bamboo forest.


    Although Yun Lianqing is not willing to do so, he can only blame himself for his carelessness. He can''t blame anyone else.


    As a result, peach blossom eyes narrowed, lips showed a smile, "well, I''ll go out to change clothes first. I''m really uncomfortable running around in such dirty clothes."


    "Prince Ben is gone."


    Yun Lian dropped his words, waved to several people, and walked on the way back and forth.


    Xiumei and Songchun have no choice but to follow Yunlian''s back and go to Fengyue cliff together.


    "Master, I''ll follow them. They don''t have internal power now. I''m afraid they can''t even open that seal." Qi Qi makes a sound and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Qi Qi was allowed to follow immediately.


    All of a sudden, four people were missing, and the rest felt empty. Inexplicably, they began to have some pressure.


    "Let''s go in now." Taoist Fengxuan looked at the sky. It was already afternoon. If it was late, it would be more dangerous to enter the bamboo forest.


    "Don''t worry." An Guoshi stops it.


    Next to a few people slightly Leng for a moment, the line of sight falls on an Guoshi, Mou Lu questions.


    "Girl, don''t you think this dense bamboo is in the way?" An Guoshi is interested in the language and looks at Mu Yunjin.Muyun Geun paused for a moment, looked into the bamboo forest, and then seemed to understand what, raised his lips, "what kind of weapon do you have?"


    "You do understand." An Guoshi finished and lifted his sleeves.


    Muyun Geun looked down, and suddenly she saw a light, full of surprises, pointing to a small wooden tube tied into a circle on the arm of an Guoshi


    This is dynamite!


    The national security division even prepared explosives!


    "How is it? Is it a surprise? " An Guoshi picked up his eyebrows and took down the small wooden tube.


    "I went all over the place to find all the materials used for the explosive and used some modern technology. Even though this wooden tube is small, its destructive power is amazing."


    "What are you two muttering about? What is this little stick? " The Taoist Fengxuan didn''t hear what they just said. He looked closely at the wooden tube.


    "Here is the first one for you to try." An Guoshi hands Mu Yunjin a small wooden tube.


    Muyungeun has long been itching for a try. She takes one without hesitation. She wants to find a fire source to light it. However, she flattens her mouth and says, "pull out the plug!"


    "Well, it''s a grenade!" Muyun opens with a smile.


    The rest of them didn''t know what the stick was. After Muyun Jin took it, she quickly and simply pulled out a plug at the end of the stick.


    Then, I quickly threw it at the bamboo forest


    Several people''s sight also tightly falls in that bamboo forest.


    "Bang PA...... "


    In the quiet bamboo forest, there was a huge explosion. With the fire and smoke, the dust and gravel all around exploded, and the ground trembled.


    "Girl, do you want another one?" An Guoshi looked at this scene with satisfaction, and handed Mu Yunjin another one.


    Muyun Geun naturally reached out to take it. She couldn''t help but exclaim that Anguo was really powerful. A small wooden stick was so powerful.


    At present, the bamboo forest is burning. I don''t know how those people will feel when they see it.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin chuckles, pulls off the plug and throws another one.


    An Guoshi also threw two past


    Three "bombs" were thrown at once. This time, the explosion was so loud that several nearby mountains were almost shaken. Many stones fell from the top of the mountain.


    The bamboo forest in front of me was completely destroyed in an instant.


    Because of the strong shock wave of the explosion, Mu Yunjin and other people here have almost been shaken back for several steps, and the cold cloud frost is a soft foot, and they fall to the ground.


    "There are two left. Let''s keep them first." An Guoshi put away the remaining two small wooden barrels.


    "Kongfu, what''s in your head?" The face of Taoist Fengxuan is incredible.


    At first, I thought it was gunpowder similar to firecrackers, but when the wooden stick exploded, it didn''t seem so simple.


    In a short moment, I destroyed the large bamboo forest in front of me. I also destroyed the nearby bamboo forest in a mess


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the bamboo forest.


    "What kind of ghost is this? It''s so powerful. If I didn''t dodge it quickly, I would be torn apart by the explosion at the moment!" Shen Wanning sat on the ground, looking at the fire all over the sky, and wiped a face that was blackened. His face was full of displeasure.


    One side of the autumn leaves and black robe look at each other, frown.


    "Although Kong Shi has been a national teacher of Nanting for years, he is not idle at all. This time, he and Mu Yunjin are working together to deal with it. I''m afraid it''s not easy." The autumn leaves make a sound.


    At the thought of this, he cursed Qin Wanyue again.


    I could have killed Mu Yunjin and this empty release, but I was destroyed by this fool. I was more and more angry.


    "For the sake of the present, we have to find a way to separate them." Black is angry.


    Autumn leaves look at the black robe, "then you have a good way?"


    "I can''t grasp his weakness, but Muyun Geun is different. The witch is heavy on love and justice, as long as she pinches the soft rib." Black dress sneers.


    At last, Chu Qing, who had not been speaking, looked aside and said, "please bother Chen Wang to bring the monarch of the northern Ming kingdom. She is also the father of the demon girl, anyway. Although she doesn''t have much support, she won''t ignore it."


    "What''s more, Jiang Qingxue has also come with us. There are three members of the family. I''m afraid they have a play."


    Chu Qing touched his chin and began to smile slowly. "I don''t think it will work."


    "At present, everything should be based on the overall situation. Even if Muyun Geun attaches great importance to love, but her father is the king of a country, he will not always be sentimental? If on the way to catch it, what about Beitang''s suicide on the spot? "


    "In this way, instead of doing idle work, it may also stimulate the potential power in Muyun Geun''s body..."Chu Qing''s words made black robe and autumn leaf silent for a while


    Indeed, they are in a hurry.


    "Then you say, how can we make the best of it?" Shen Wanning looks at Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes, raised a bloodthirsty and dark smile on his lips, looked at the burning bamboo forest in front of him, opened his mouth slowly --


    "I''m afraid that the girl in purple could only be invited to show up first."

 Chapter 452

    Girl in purple


    It''s the woman


    Autumn leaf and black robe face sank a few minutes, hands slightly clenched fist, some uncertain.


    Since they entered the holy land of heaven, every move has been under the control of the woman. In addition, the woman is eccentric and powerful. They are all able to avoid and avoid. Now they say they should take the initiative to find the woman


    I don''t know if that woman will agree.


    After a while, Qiuye sighed, "I''ll go to the woman."


    Words fall and fly away.


    The rest of the black robes, Chu Qing, Shen Wanning still stay in place, looking at the burning bamboo forest, the bottom of my heart set off waves.


    "Retreat first." The black robe opened its mouth to the two, then glanced at the bamboo forest, and then backed away.


    Shen Wanning pursed her lips and immediately followed the black robe.


    Chu Qing stands in the same place, which means he looks at the bamboo forest in a deep way, showing a light smile in a long time.


    The snipe and clam fight each other, and the gain is the gain.


    You can''t let me down


    ¡­¡­


    "The bamboo forest is destroyed. Now we can go in steadily. Even if there is any dark gun, we can detect it at the first time." An Guoshi glanced at the bamboo forest and led the way.


    Mu Yunjin and several others follow.


    At this time, Qi Qi, who sent yunlianqing away, came back quickly, "master, master!"


    Hearing Qi Qi''s voice, Mu Yunjin steps back and looks at Qi Qi, who is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows and heart wring.


    Qi Qi ran near, lowered her voice and whispered, "when I just came back, I saw autumn leaves. He went to the west, as if he was still in a hurry."


    "Fortunately, he didn''t see me, or I might not come back..." Qi Qi patted her chest and took a few easy breaths.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and said, "West? Is it difficult to see that we have destroyed the bamboo forest and rushed to move the rescuers? "


    "Lord, what are you talking about?" Qi Qi didn''t hear Mu Yunjin clearly.


    "Nothing. Let''s take the bamboo forest." Muyun and Geun surround Qi''s shoulder and walk in with her.


    Qi Qi caught a glimpse of the bamboo forest with black smoke in front of her eyes. She smoked at the corner of her mouth. "Did I miss any good play?"


    "Well, that''s right." Mu Yunjin raises her lips.


    "What a pity..." Qi Qi frowned. When she came close to the bamboo forest, she saw that the surrounding area was totally different, so she knew that she had missed a big play.


    As a result of the destruction of a large bamboo forest, several people entered the bamboo forest, and did not feel any different from the outside.


    After a few steps, an Guoshi suddenly stopped and looked down at the ground.


    Muyun Geun looked down and saw the footprints on the ground. Then she chuckled, "it seems that Qi Qi is the only one who missed the play just now."


    "Four kinds of sole patterns. It seems that there were four people here just now." The Taoist Fengxuan observed for a while and made a faint voice.


    "I''m running clean now. I''m afraid of each other. I''m hiding now." Mu Yunjin looks around her eyes and talks deliberately at her throat.


    Qi Qi stepped forward and joined Mu Yunjin. "Yes, I must be afraid to hide."


    "Hum, the coward rat!" The Taoist Fengxuan snorted and looked contemptuous.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Shen Wanning listened to all the words of Mu Yunjin and others, biting his lips and looking angrily at the black robe beside him. "Brother LAN, these people are afraid that they think they have a chance. They are so arrogant, and Qiuye doesn''t know if they can move the girl in purple. What can we do now?"


    Black robe red eyes, quietly listening to Shen Wanning''s words, slightly spit out, "victory in hand? Ha ha... "


    "Now in Pingfeng cliff, Murong Rusu has exhausted her whole life''s skill to save the poisoned little girl, yu''er. She has almost become a useless person. The dark spirit in Huang Yan''s body hasn''t been completely cleared, and he is still in our hands... "


    "As for Chu Li..."


    "Ah, he has birds blindfolded, and can''t see at night. The woman in purple once gave Rong min a half moon shaped jade plate, and asked him to play a play in Shuiyun temple. Now the jade plate is in Chu Li''s hands. Do you know what the jade plate is?" Black robe looks at Shen Wanning.


    Shen Wanning looks confused and shakes her head. Suddenly, she finds that although she follows black robe day by day, she doesn''t know a lot of things.


    "That half moon shaped jade pendant is called Zhetian."


    When Shen Wanning heard the name, she frowned, "covering the sky? Isn''t this artifact mentioned in ancient books? It is said that it can cover up the sky and reverse the day and night? "


    "Yes, it''s the artifact. Now the other half of the jade plate is in the hands of the woman in purple. She can control the sky where Chu Li is. This is the subtlety of the artifact."


    "What if Chu Li discards the jade plate?" Shen Wanning put forward the hypothesis.


    The black robe shakes his head. "Useless. Once it''s opened, if you want to remove it, it''s useless unless you can control the piece in the hands of the woman in purple.""Now Chu Li is facing the darkness, and some of the formations we have set. Even if he can come out alive, he will be trapped for a while."


    "That''s really powerful. What''s the origin of the girl in purple, which can attract Chu Li to the hook?" Shen Wanning is curious about the woman in purple.


    "The woman looked young and claimed to be a God, but she was cruel and insidious. She didn''t seem to be a god man at all." Black way.


    Hearing this, Shen Wanning leaned against the stone beside him. "Now Murong Rusu has lost his skill, and Chu Li is trapped again, so they have lost two helpers."


    "Wait until autumn leaves invites Miss Ziyi. After the girl in Ziyi leads Muyun Geun away, we can act according to the original plan. First, we can solve the Anguo division and Fengxuan..."


    "Then there will be no worries."


    The black robe nodded, glanced at the front, his eyes dimmed, "they are approaching here. The girl in purple still doesn''t know if she can move. First, invite the dozen tribal leaders out to deal with it for a while."


    "Although the leaders are not famous in the Jianghu, they are good at fighting for a while."


    When Shen Wanning heard the words of black robe, she immediately responded. Her wrist was raised and a signal stick was sent out from her sleeve.


    Later, they left together with the black robes.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin several people walked for a long time, did not see a figure, the heart can not help but some of the fidgety.


    These individuals, one by one, hide as a turtle, is it interesting?


    Seeing that it''s almost dark, they are not familiar with the terrain here, and the trend ahead will be more and more unfavorable to them. Some of them have suggested that we should go back to the snow mountain first, and keep our energy up. Tomorrow, we will come again at dawn.


    "Yes, let''s go back to snow mountain first. After dark, some traps are not easy to detect." Hua Ying opens her mouth and touches the wound on her neck. She feels cold.


    Mu Yunjin agrees, and looks to Guoshi an and Fengxuan Taoist.


    It is mainly decided by the two predecessors.


    "Let''s go back first. I''m just a little tired. I''ve been trapped in that miasma for more than two hours today. It''s worthy of my years of concentrated cultivation if I didn''t die there." Anguo picked his eyebrows and joked.


    "Let''s go. I''ve brought some wine. I''ll go to the snow mountain to have a drink to warm myself." If the Taoist Fengxuan''s words fall, he will go back.


    An Guo Shi found out about him and joked, "where''s the wine hiding, you two sleeves of fresh air?"


    "Hum, mountain people have their own tricks!"


    "Hahaha."


    Just as the atmosphere here was relaxed and ready to turn back, a flash of cold light suddenly flashed on both sides, and then a dozen of big, dark men surrounded them.


    These big men are all armed with weapons, and there are many kinds of weapons.


    "Ooh, when it comes to wine, it''s all coming out. It''s a fight for wine?" An Guoshi raised his eyebrows to the Taoist Fengxuan beside him, and his face was unpredictable.


    Taoist Fengxuan sneered, "the one who can rob wine in Grandpa Fengxuan''s hand is afraid that he has not been born!"


    When the leaders heard the two old men sing and make peace, they didn''t pay any attention to them. In an instant, they lit their anger, said nothing, waved weapons and rushed to them.


    An Guoshi and Fengxuan Taoist smiled and collected them, scattered them and dealt with them separately.


    Here, Muyun Geun is watching a play. Unexpectedly, she started fighting. As soon as she looked up, someone dropped weapons towards her.


    Mu Yunjin is not ambiguous. Seeing that they are all using weapons, he draws out the phoenix tail whip and strikes back quickly.


    At first, Muyun Geun was just testing. After several lashes had been dropped, she knew that these people were good at martial arts. Every moment when the weapons in their hands fell, they were full of genuine Qi.


    See this, Mu Yunjin received a few minutes to play heart, begin serious hostility.


    The sky gradually darkened and a bright moon rose in the sky.


    Under the light of the moon, the bamboo forest is surrounded by swords and swords.


    "Ouch, I don''t know how long I''m going to keep pestering him. No matter what Jianghu rules he has, Grandpa Fengxuan, I have to be serious!"


    In the fight, the impatient voice of Taoist Fengxuan came.


    As soon as the words fell, the Taoist Fengxuan flew into the middle of the sky, his clothes turned over, and there was a silver light in his palm. With a wave of his sleeve, he waved to several leaders who were close to him.


    Seeing that Taoist Fengxuan used xuanshu, several people here gathered their true Qi and urged xuanshu.


    The next second, countless bursts of sound came in the night.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang bang......"


    A moment later, several wounded leaders, seeing the battle, not only didn''t flinch to avoid it, but laughed one by one --


    "hahaha, wonderful! I''ve been the leader outside the Great Wall for so many years, and I haven''t met any opponents for a long time. It''s really interesting this time!""What I''m saying is that I almost forget what it''s like to hurt. That woman just slapped me. It''s really his mother''s pain! If it wasn''t for me to hide quickly, I would guess that my body would be several flaps! "


    "It''s very interesting. I will fight with these people tonight even if I want to spare my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin heard the words of these leaders, and her mouth twitched a few times. All of them were strange people.


    But listen to this tone, it seems that he is not a big traitor or villain.


    "I don''t think it''s interesting to fight like this. Why don''t we take a gamble?"

 Chapter 453

    An Guoshi proposed a bet.


    In his opinion, these people didn''t really want to kill them, but they were all encouraged by those people in black robes.


    In their eyes, if they win this battle with black robe, they will have endless glory and wealth, but I''m afraid they don''t really realize that their trip was fooled by black robe and used for the dead.


    In this case, it''s a pity to kill. It''s better to use it in reverse.


    "What are you betting on?" A leader was interested in the proposal.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t expect that an Guoshi would suddenly come out like this. She slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked at an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi chuckled, "I heard that there is a clear moon spring in the holy land of heaven. We are all new here. Why don''t we gamble? Who can find the clear moon spring first?"


    Mention Biyue spring, flower tassel and Qi Qi tiny Leng for a while, eye bottom gives out a ray of light.


    "What is this spring for? Why do you want to find it? Besides, who knows if you already know the location of the spring and deliberately play with us! " Another leader immediately questioned.


    As for the spring, it was recorded in ancient books that it was left by some fairies thousands of years ago. Drinking it can increase one hundred times of skill. I am superstitious, so I want to drink it and try to increase my skill


    "Besides, if we know the location of the blue moon spring, will we set up this gamble with you? It''s too late to drink with the spring! "


    An Guoshi thought of the lies he had made up, and as he said it, he found the expressions of a dozen leaders across his eyes.


    I saw that after hearing the words of an Guoshi, the ten leaders looked at each other for a long time.


    "What ancient books? So rare? " Another leader asked.


    "Here, I''ll show you." An Guoshi''s words fell. With a wave of his hand, he produced a book.


    One person took over, turned it over, scrawled through it, and really saw what an Guoshi said.


    Look at the cover page again. This book is from the Sutra Pavilion of Shuiyun temple.


    That must be right


    Then he closed the book, cleared his throat, and said, "I will win."


    "If we lose, we will give you a artifact. If you lose, you will quit the holy land immediately." An Guoshi raises eyebrows.


    "What artifact?"


    An Guoshi hears the words, glances at several people beside him, smiles lightly, "phoenix tail whip, God of heaven order, snow soul pill, let you choose one."


    "OK, deal!" On the opposite side, almost all of them responded with one voice.


    The next second, the dozen leaders seemed to forget their original intention, and immediately dispersed to find the blue moon spring that Anguo Division said.


    In situ, Mu Yunjin and others are in the fog.


    "Are we going to look for the Green Moon Spring now?" Qi Qi stretched out her neck and looked at Guoshi an.


    An Guo Shibian mouth, "go back to the snow mountain to drink."


    "You old fox deceived people to find Biyue spring for you. You are not afraid that you have lost all the magic weapons of the stinky girl." Taoist Fengxuan glanced at Guoshi Yan''an and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Until they find it."


    "Hahaha, you..."


    A group of people cheated the leaders so easily that they felt relaxed one by one and went to the direction of snow mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a while, several people came to the foot of the snow mountain.


    Just about to go up the mountain, I don''t know who exclaimed, "the spectacle of seven stars in a row of beads appears again!"


    Mu Yunjin heard this, inexplicable heart sank, looked up, only to see the seven stars are seven blood red stars.


    Thinking of Jiang Qingxue''s ominous omen, Muyun Geun bit her lips and scratched a bad premonition on the bottom of her heart.


    "First up the mountain!" Taoist Fengxuan''s face is not very good either, facing the humanity beside him.


    Several people nodded and walked up the mountain.


    Muyun Geun just walked two steps. Behind her came a enchanting voice -


    "huan''er"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Muyun Geun''s eyes were suddenly covered with ice, and the air pressure of the whole body decreased a few points, which made people shudder.


    "This woman, who is she calling?" Qi Qi looks back and frowns when she sees the cold kite standing behind her. She remembers that when she first came to the holy land of heaven, this woman also appeared out of thin air, and she is still wearing the clothes of Qin Twilight moon.


    "Huan''er, it''s just night. Why don''t you go to sit down with your sister?" Leng Yuan looks at Mu Yunjin with a smile. If not for the dark in her eyes, she looks harmless.


    It''s another joy. Let Qi Qi and other people find out that this woman is looking at Mu Yunjin?


    She''s talking to Mu Yunjin?


    "Stinky girl, do you know her?" The Taoist Fengxuan asked, looking at this, he found that Muyun Geun was pursing her lips tightly, and her murderous breath had overflowed from her body.At this time, Mu Yunjin knows that although lengyuan appears at this time, it is purposeful. He must be careful and fall into her trap.


    However, no matter how she admonished herself, as soon as she saw lengyuan, the past flashed in front of her, and the anger in her heart could not be suppressed.


    "Well? Why doesn''t huan''er talk? " Asked Leng Yuan again with patience.


    Muyun Geun frowned coldly, "don''t take a single bite of huaner. Who is huaner here? My life''s name is Muyun Geun."


    Mu Yunjin deliberately emphasizes the three words of her life.


    Where can Leng Yuan not hear Mu Yunjin''s satire that she can''t make a proper reincarnation? Her real body can only live in the holy land of heaven. In a moment, her face is heavy and she doesn''t say anything. She draws a fierce palm towards Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun had been on guard for a long time. She dodged the palm wind and chuckled, "you''re angry?"


    Leng Yuan snorted and took out a half moon jade pendant. "Fuhuan, have you ever seen this thing?"


    Mou Guang touches the jade pendant, Mu Yunjin''s face is light, not showing too much emotion.


    "The other half of the jade pendant is in Siqing''s place. Do you know the name of the jade pendant?" Asked Leng Yuan.


    Mu Yunjin is still speechless.


    Cold kite slowly spits out two words, "cover the sky."


    Hearing these two words, Mu Yunjin subconsciously clenched her fingers and felt cool in her heart.


    Covering the sky


    An artifact that can tamper with the sky.


    The other half is in Chu Li''s hand, so now Chu Li


    "Alas, I don''t know if Siqing is alive or dead now. Will he die as he did in the past..."


    Leng Yuan''s words are not finished yet. Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows are colder, and her eyes are tightened. She can''t bear to kill her. She doesn''t need to bear it anymore!


    "If you want to die, you have to die first!" Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and she had already flown forward. Countless ice needles were coagulated in her fingertips, and she hit Leng Yuan.


    Cold yuan sneers, "Fuhuan, you will never be my match!"


    Words fall, two figures, have been fighting together.


    They both use mysterious skills. Their body skills are strange and their moves are quick. For a while, no one fell into the wind.


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue also ran down the mountain and saw Mu Yunjin making a group with the people''s Congress, frowning, "what''s the matter with Yunjin?"


    "It seems that the woman in purple and the master are old friends, but the relationship between them seems not very good." Qi Qi answers.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qingxue takes a look at lengyuan. Seeing that she has a special body method and her moves are totally unreasonable, she knows that this woman is a powerful role.


    After watching it for a while, I suddenly felt two spiritual forces coming from the front of me, and I couldn''t help but feel the sharp point of my heart.


    This woman in purple has spiritual power?


    Who is she?


    "This girl''s coming is not small. Yun Jin''s girl will wear it down again. I''m afraid that she will be in the downwind gradually." Taoist Fengxuan looked at the scene and frowned.


    "Why does this woman call Princess Ning huan''er? Is this princess Ning''s nickname? " Cloud frost cold face dew doubt.


    Jiang Qingxue is shocked, huan''er?


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun feels that her physical strength is gradually lax. For a while, she can''t tell the winner. If she keeps fighting like this, her physical strength will be overdrawn.


    Leng Yuan squints at Mu Yunjin, just about to make a sound, a blue light comes from one side, and she subconsciously dodges.


    The fight between the two stopped.


    Leng Yuan sees that her good deeds are interrupted by others, and her eyes seem to be poisoned. She sweeps to Jiang Qingxue, who just hit the green light, "look for death!"


    Then a dart shot at jiangqingxue.


    "Ding -" an Guoshi quickly hit the dart.


    Taoist Fengxuan was also a little impatient. I was going to suggest that we should solve the problem together. But when we just opened our mouth and reached out, something suddenly fell out of our sleeves and fell on the ground. It was all split.


    "What?" At first, Taoist Fengxuan didn''t see clearly what it was. But when he bent down and saw something on the ground, he was shocked.


    It''s a pendant he gave to Murong.


    When Murong left the pendant, he always took it with him.


    This pendant has been used for decades. Why did it break suddenly


    Is it not


    What happened to Murong?


    Thinking of this idea, Taoist Fengxuan can no longer calm down.


    "What''s the matter?" An Guoshi noticed a difference and spoke in a low voice.


    The Taoist Fengxuan clenched the broken pendant, and his face turned dark. "There may be a big trouble in Pingfeng Cliff..."


    Although the voice of Taoist Fengxuan was not loud, Muyun Geun listened to it word by word.


    There is no news from Pingfeng cliff until now. In addition, this half moon jade plate can tamper with the sky. It''s not a secret that Chu Li has a bird blindfold. He must be fighting in the dark at the moment"Stinky girl, I''m not at ease. I have to go to Pingfeng cliff."


    In meditation, the secret voice of Taoist Fengxuan came from Muyun Geun''s ear.


    This secret sound also reached the ears of the teachers of Anguo and others. Except for Leng Yuan, everyone else heard it.


    An Guoshi gave a reassuring look to the Taoist Fengxuan and replied to the secret voice, "don''t worry, I''ll support you here."


    "Master Fengxuan, I will go with you. After entering Fengyue cliff, I will take you with invisible space." The tassel opens.


    The Taoist Fengxuan looked at his Lantana and nodded slightly.


    They left directly.


    There was a smile on Leng Yuan''s face.


    Then he looked up at the seven stars in the sky. Suddenly, he gave out a crazy and wild laugh --


    "Fuhuan, do you know what is more painful than death in this world?"

 Chapter 454

    Mu Yunjin''s face is still cold. She doesn''t even glance at the cold kite.


    Leng Yuan doesn''t care. He smiles and opens his mouth. He says, "don''t you think I can only live in this holy land in my life?"


    "And if I take your body?"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows are pointed, and his eyes are full of satire. "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Ah..."


    On one side, Jiang Qingxue always pays close attention to Mu Yunjin and Leng Yuan. For some reason, Leng Yuan''s words always make her feel frightened.


    In particular, she noticed that Leng Yuan specially looked at the sky before she spoke.


    The red seven stars, in her eyes, were not auspicious. Now Leng Yuan intentionally says these things. What is the relationship between them?


    Now Chu Li is not here, and Taoist Fengxuan is not here. Yunjin is an acute son. I don''t know if she will be trapped by this woman accidentally.


    Jiang Qingxue thinks more and more about it. She sends a secret voice to Mu Yunjin, "Yunjin, go back to snow mountain first, and then make plans when Chu Li and them come."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, and did not intend to continue to entangle with Leng Yuan, so she glanced at the distance of the snow mountain, brushed her sleeves and flew to the snow mountain.


    Jiang Qingxue and others also turned back and went to the snow mountain together.


    When Leng Yuan saw Mu Yunjin, he would leave without saying anything. His eyebrows were locked, his eyes were bloodthirsty, his lips were hooked up, his wrists were raised, and a soft sword with light suddenly appeared in his palm. Then he stabbed at Mu Yunjin''s back at full speed


    Muyun Geun felt that there was a cold light behind her. She was about to dodge, when several thunders broke out in the night sky.


    And the seven red stars in the night sky, with the sound of thunder, gradually gathered together and became a red dot.


    At the same time, Mu Yunjin, who was about to avoid the sword light, suddenly found her body stiff and unable to move.


    And Leng Yuan just found the right time to stab the sword light into Mu Yunjin''s body


    "Poof..."


    Blood splashed.


    ¡­¡­


    In Pingfeng cliff.


    "My mother-in-law, it''s already five o''clock. The sky outside hasn''t recovered. Brother Li has been out with those people for two days and two nights. I can''t stand it if I go on like this."


    Xiaoyu''er drags her body and runs to Murong Rusu''s bed. She holds Murong Rusu''s hand anxiously.


    Murong Rusu spent too much real Qi to xiaoyu''er in the past two days, which almost consumed her life''s skill. She has been lying on the bed for the past two days without even the strength to get out of bed and walk.


    "What to do, mother-in-law?" Xiaoyu''er frowned and scolded herself. If she hadn''t been careful, she wouldn''t have hurt her mother-in-law.


    Now there are so many people out there. If brother Li can''t hold on, those people will definitely be killed.


    On the bed, Murong looked at the ceiling motionless. For a long time, she sighed, "yu''er, help my mother-in-law to get up."


    "Grandma, your body..." Little yu''er is a little hesitant.


    "It''s OK. First help my mother-in-law." Murong said in a hoarse voice.


    Xiaoyu''er nods, carefully helps Murong Rusu to sit up from the bed and helps Murong Rusu put on his shoes.


    Murong Rusu takes the crutch beside his bed and gets down slowly.


    Little yu''er, holding Murong Rusu, walked slowly to the door.


    Murong''s steps are very slow. Every step is like stepping on a wad of cotton, as if she will fall to the ground at any time.


    When she got to the door, Xiao yu''er opened the door first.


    In the eyes, it was dark.


    There was also the sound of fighting.


    In the dark, Murong Rusu''s eyes fell on Chu Li, who was in the dark.


    Chu Li''s eyes were empty and without a trace of expression. He was surrounded by a group of people in black, who could identify each other''s position completely by hearing.


    Although the fight was extremely difficult, and the clothes on his body were cut several times, Chu Li was not in the downwind, and there was no embarrassment at all.


    Ding Xian was with Chu Li. Now he was tired and exhausted. He was fighting with those people in black.


    At this time, Mo Qilin did not know where he had gone.


    After a while, Murong Rusu noticed something falling on the ground.


    "Yu''er, get that thing and have a look." Murong Rushu opens to yu''er.


    Little yu''er understood, stretched out her hand, urged the real Qi, sucked the falling things from the ground and held them in the palm of her hand.


    "Grandma, it''s a jade pendant." Xiaoyu''er hands the jade plate to Murong Rusu.


    Murong looks down, looks at the jade pendant and wrists her eyebrows. "It''s the jade pendant of Muyun Geun."


    This jade pendant usually emits white light. Why is it not shiny today?


    "Mother in law, what should we do now?""To the chamber of secrets."


    After a while, xiaoyu''er helped Murong Rusu to the secret chamber.


    When he came to the secret chamber, Huang Yan was lying on the ice bed inside. Because of the dark spirit in his body, Murong Ru Su blocked the breath of Huang Yan when he was brought by Chu Li and let him sleep here for a while.


    Murong Rusu glanced at Huang Yan and walked to another stone room.


    After entering the stone chamber, Murong''s crutch gently knocked the ground three times.


    The ground under my feet suddenly cracked and a box came out of it.


    "Yuer, open the box and swallow the pills inside." Murong murmured softly.


    Little yu''er reached out and opened the box. There was only a white pearl in it. There was no elixir.


    "Mother in law, this bead?"


    "That''s it. Swallow it." Murong''s plain tone was tinged with urgency.


    Little yu''er was shocked for a moment, but she listened to Murong Rusu''s words and took out the Pearl and swallowed it.


    After swallowing, Murong Rusu sat down in situ, closed his eyes and meditated, "yu''er, you go out now, untie the sealed breath of Huang Yan, and go out with Huang Yan."


    "Go outside again and tell you elder martial brother Chu that Muyun Geun is in trouble. Let him leave here immediately."


    "Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, xiaoyu''er looked at Murong and said, "what about you, mother-in-law?"


    "My mother-in-law is in the secret room. They can''t find me. You should do what my mother-in-law says first." Murong''s tone was firm.


    "Yes, mother-in-law."


    Xiaoyu''er said, and immediately ran back out.


    After xiaoyu''er left, Murong Rusu opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of vicissitudes, full of determination and firmness.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyu''er runs out of the stone room and comes to Huang Yan''s side. She points her finger a little and urges the real Qi.


    Then I can''t wait for Huang Yan to wake up. I will carry Huang Yan with my internal power and run out quickly.


    It''s still in a ball outside.


    Little yu''er was afraid to see so many people in black around her. But she thought of what her mother-in-law told her to do, so she didn''t care about anything else and flew to Chu Li.


    When I was close to the people in black, I was just about to make a move, but I saw that the people in black were not close to her, and they were one by one blown away by the breath from her.


    Xiaoyu''er is also stunned for a while, but the next second after seeing Chu Li, she immediately opens her mouth, "brother Li, go to find her sister quickly, and her mother-in-law says that she has an accident!"


    Something happened


    Chu Li stood still, frowning and frowning, and then his face changed.


    Previously, the white jade pendant suddenly disappeared, and he had a bad premonition in his heart that Mo Qilin had rushed to support him. Was it still a step too late?


    Thinking of this idea, Chu Li said nothing and immediately waved his hand to disperse the people in black who were in the way and went to the exit of Pingfeng Cliff


    The big wave of people in black were just about to catch up with them. Yu''er had already hit several palms and aimed at them.


    After that, Huang Yan is still dragging behind Chu Li.


    Ding Xian also hurried to catch up.


    When several people evacuated quickly, the people in black wanted to catch up with them. At this time, a barrier appeared in the sky of Pingfeng cliff and locked them in it.


    "Here What''s going on? " A man in black was surprised.


    The rest did not know.


    And xiaoyu''er, who has been flying to the cliff and half empty, saw the scene of Qingfeng Island below, with a trace of joy on her face. The array has been restored. Is it her mother-in-law''s healing?


    But when this idea just came out, I saw a raging fire in every corner of the whole Qingfeng island. The fire rushed to the sky and swallowed up Qingfeng island in an instant.


    "Grandma..." Little yu''er screamed sadly. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law would die with those people in black in such a determined way.


    Chu Li, who was flying in the front, noticed the red light under the bottom, paused for a moment, and when he saw the fire light, his body tightened, "master..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough Cough, cough... "


    "Ouch, choking me, coughing..."


    Taoist Fengxuan was sitting by a small lake. He wiped his black face with water while coughing up and down.


    Beside him, Hua Ying also used a silk handkerchief to wipe his face. His face was white and black.


    Beside them, Murong is sitting quietly on the grass, motionless.


    "I said you old woman, how can you be so unpromising at the critical moment, and even think of setting fire to die with those bastards?"


    "If it wasn''t for Hua Ying who brought me here in time, you would be burned to ashes now!"


    When Taoist Fengxuan thought of that scene, he was still frightened.


    Just now when he and Huaying used the invisible space to enter Qingfeng Island, they saw the fire outside. Fortunately, he was familiar with the island and found Murong Rusu within a few times, which made Huaying quickly urge the invisible space to escape from Qingfeng island.Otherwise


    The Taoist Fengxuan sighed heavily.


    "Mind your own business." Murong makes a faint voice.


    "You..." Fengxuan road is full of people.


    Hua Ying''s face was helpless, and she stood in the middle of the two people. "Let''s stop quarreling. Now, let''s think about where we should go next."


    The Taoist Fengxuan calmed down his anger and looked at Murong Rusu, who was sitting on the ground. "Now you''re really exhausted, you''d better find a place to rest."


    "My tassel and I have to go to heaven."


    Murong Rushu said.


    At last, Murong raised her eyelids and opened her mouth slowly. "The seven red stars are the omens of evil spirits. If you want to crack them, you have to find three soul avoiding beads, one of which I gave to yu''er."

 Chapter 455

    In the land of the saints, there is chaos.


    Mu Yunjin is stabbed in the back by Leng Yuan''s sword light. Her face is pale with pain. She wants to fight back, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Her whole body''s skill is inexplicably suppressed. At this moment, she can''t even use one move.


    "Yunjin, are you ok?" Seeing this, Jiang Qingxue hurriedly ran to Mu Yunjin''s side and helped her.


    Mu Yunjin took a deep breath, turned back and looked at Leng Yuan. There was a dangerous light in her eyes.


    "Huan''er, my sister didn''t tell you that you will never be my opponent in the past or in this life."


    An Guoshi is watching this scene. Just now, the rest of them have a distance with Mu Yunjin. They feel that things are not good, but they have no time to run.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Muyun Geun to stay away.


    Muyunjin is supported by jiangqingxue. She has secretly stimulated the real Qi several times, but no matter what method she uses, she still can''t condense the real Qi.


    The wound on the back was burning and painful. In a short moment, I felt that my whole strength was losing. It was soft and could not stand any longer.


    "Take her to the snow mountain first. I''ll resist it here for a while." An Guoshi twisted his eyebrows and looked at jiangqingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue nods and holds muyunjin ready to leave.


    Just walked two steps, a breeze flashed around, four figures came down from the sky, blocking the way of muyunjin.


    Black robe wind LAN, Qiu Ye Taoist, Chu Qing and Shen Wanning.


    See these four people suddenly come out, an Guoshi unnoticed frown, secretly a bad way.


    At the moment, Mu Yunjin is injured. Chu Li and Feng Xuan are not there. It''s really hard to fight against these people.


    When Leng Yuan saw these four people coming, he withdrew his sword and smiled contemptuously, "you guys, please play with them first, as for whisking Oh no, Muyun Geun, give her a breath first and leave me to clean up! "


    Although the black robe and other people are dissatisfied with being led by Leng Yuan, they have been observing in the dark for a long time. They have to admit that this woman has two brushes.


    At least they didn''t ask for any benefits in Muyun Geun''s hands. This woman actually hurt Muyun Geun in one move.


    However, the time is good. Although he is a little afraid of air release, he is outnumbered by others. The rest of them are not afraid at all.


    The time, the place and the people are all occupied now.


    Mu Yunjin feels that she is going crazy. She doesn''t think her skill will disappear.


    Is it really related to the red seven stars?


    At this time, she shed too much blood. She was already full of stars. She felt that she would fall down at any time. These people came again, which made it worse.


    "Qi Qi." Jiang Qingxue looks at Qiqi.


    Qi Qi, who was preparing for the war, was stunned and looked at Jiang Qingxue.


    "You and Lei Yan, first try to take Yunjin away from the heaven holy land." Jiang Qingxue sends a secret voice to Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi purses her lips, nods slightly, walks to Jiang Qingxue''s side and catches Mu Yunjin.


    Lei Yan also came over.


    An Guoshi heard the secret voice from Jiang Qingxue to Qi Qi, so he also followed the trend to send the secret voice to Qi.


    Then, the small wooden tube filled with explosives is quietly held in the palm of your hand.


    In front of them, the black robe Qiuye and others have not found any clue, and they rush to this side in a hurry.


    An Guoshi squinted and quickly threw out a small stick.


    The black robe and the autumn leaf saw this thing. They flew away as soon as they looked cold.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The explosion was accompanied by thick smoke.


    When the smoke gradually dissipated, Muyun Geun had already disappeared.


    "Brother LAN, Muyun Geun has run away!" Shen Wanning frowned when she saw no one around.


    Then, he added, "that girl in purple is gone..."


    Chu Qing stood by and looked at the scene just now, with a cold smile on his lips. "That girl in purple, I''m afraid she''s going to pursue Mu Yunjin."


    Autumn leaves hum a, although the face is not happy, but the bottom of my heart is a little happy, once upon a time, where saw Muyun Geun that fairy will run away.


    "Kongshi, if you don''t put the good Nanting national teacher in place, you have to mix up with Muyun Geun''s fairy!" Qiuye turns to an Guoshi and ridicules him.


    An Guoshi replied with a sneer, "what about you? The little girl had no quarrel with you before. But you listened to your baby apprentice and killed them all. How do you say that I helped you in vain?"


    "You..." Autumn leaf eyes a stare, eyebrows some heavy, "she is the body of the Phoenix daughter, die!"


    "Cut!" An Guoshi was disdainful.


    Looking at the black robe, he looked at the rest of the people here, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the autumn leaves. "Don''t waste words with them, this is a great time, you can''t let it go."


    As soon as the words fell, the black robe had taken the lead in coming to the front of an Guoshi.The scuffle is on the point.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Qi and Lei Yan just took advantage of the chaos of the explosion scene and took Muyun Geun to the entrance of Fengyue cliff.


    But not far away, there was a very strong Qi behind him. When he turned around, Leng Yuan caught up with him.


    "No, Qi Qi. You take the master first. I''ll stand here for a while." Lei Yan glances at Qiqi and then turns back to lengyuan.


    Leng Yuan''s face was gloomy, and he bit his teeth and said, "Fuhuan, do you think I will let you go easily at this moment?"


    "In another half an hour, the red seven stars will reappear, and then I will exchange my soul with you. From then on, in your leather bag, is the soul of my cold kite!"


    "I''d like to see if Siqing loves your skin bag or your soul! But no matter how he chooses, I''m cold kite in the middle of you, ha ha ha ha


    Leng Yuan is delirious with laughter.


    Exchange souls?


    Mu Yunjin hears these four words. Her eyes flash and she is sluggish. Her body is soft and almost falls to the ground.


    Holding on to her own consciousness, Mu Yunjin looks at the sky. What are the seven red stars?


    There is still half an hour, about an hour


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes flash, glancing at the distance between the entrance of the eye wind and the moon cliff.


    Leng Yuan can''t go out of the holy land. She has to find a way to leave here in half an hour.


    But she can''t use her internal skill all over now and is hurt by sword Qi. What should I do?


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and suddenly remembers something.


    She has snow soul pill beside her


    The secret medicine of Nanting country!


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun''s eyes brightened. She reached out and subconsciously covered her waist. But next second, she was hesitant.


    Not to mention that this snow soul pill is precious, only one.


    In case she swallows the snow soul pill and gets hurt, but her skill still hasn''t recovered, she will still suffer losses under lengyuan''s hands, and then she will waste the snow soul pill in vain.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin clenches her teeth and continues to suffer.


    "Fuhuan, you''re going to die now?" Leng Yuan sees Mu Yunjin''s face is pale, standing still, and her eyes are joking.


    "If I had given my life, I would have lost my soul in the first place. I would never have survived to this day." Muyun Geun opens her mouth and chuckles.


    Cold kite raised her lips. "You''re still so hard to talk about until now."


    Qi Qi and Lei Yan have a bad premonition at the bottom of their hearts when they look at each other. They look at each other, nod their heads and rush to Leng Yuan without saying a word. They attack Leng Yuan.


    "Master, you go!"


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows and ran to the direction of Fengyue cliff.


    In this run, Mu Yunjin almost exhausted all her ideas. She had to find a way to solve the problem within half an hour.


    She must not let Leng Yuan occupy her body.


    If half an hour, she can''t find a way, she would rather die!


    When she ran to the entrance of Fengyue cliff, the blood on the back of Muyun Geun had already flowed down her clothes. Even every step she took, there would be many blood footprints under her feet.


    Mu Yunjin also felt that her physical strength had reached the limit, and she fell to the ground.


    When he fell down, the wound on his back was torn again. The pain of gouging out the meat came from him, which made the unconscious Muyun Geun wake up a little bit.


    Muyun Geun clenched her lips, sat up from the ground, and her fingertips urged her to use her powers


    However, no matter what method she uses, she can''t bring out any spiritual force or condense it, which means that she can''t open the seal door of Fengyue cliff.


    Mu Yunjin frowns more and more tightly, and her consciousness is gradually drawing away.


    She''s really running out of support.


    Before losing consciousness, Muyun Geun could not help but take out the snow soul pill in her arms.


    Xuepo pill hasn''t been taken out yet, but a small bead fell out of her arms.


    Muyun Geun looks at it. It''s the pearl that grandma Yu specially gave her to keep by her side.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin immediately picked up the beads, and when she was ready to put them back in her arms, Leng Yuan''s voice sounded again, "Fuhuan, you can''t run!"


    As soon as the words fell, Leng Yuan was standing in front of Mu Yunjin.


    Before Muyun Geun opened her mouth, Leng Yuan glanced at her, and her eyes fell on Muyun Geun''s clenched hand.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Asked Leng Yuan urgently.


    If she is right, she saw a light white light in the palm of Muyun Geun''s hand just now.


    Seeing that the bead was stared at by Leng Yuan, Mu Yunjin''s face was a little tense. He quickly raised his hand and swallowed the bead.


    Fish mother-in-law gave her something. Although she didn''t know what role it had, it must be very important. How could it not fall into Leng Yuan''s hands.


    Leng Yuan sees Mu Yunjin swallowing something in her stomach, walks quickly to Mu Yunjin, bends down, reaches out and clasps her shoulder, "spit it out!"Mu Yunjin chuckles and ignores.


    "I want you to vomit!" Leng Yuan said, then she would reach for mu Yunjin''s chin.


    When she reached for her hand, Muyun Geun''s dagger, which had been hidden in her sleeve, waved to Leng Yuan''s white hand as fast as lightning.


    "Chi..."


    The dagger was so fast that cold kite, who was in a hurry, was unprepared for a moment, and went straight through her palm, splashing with blood.


    "Now, it''s fair." Mu Yunjin smiles. At this time, she really admires herself. She is half dead and can give lengyuan a knife.


    Leng Yuan looks at the palm pierced by the dagger. His eyes turn red in an instant. He pulls the dagger out of his palm and looks at Muyun Geun --


    "Fuhuan, you''re going to die!"


    Words fall, the dagger with blood in the palm is waving towards the heart of Muyun Geun.


    "Ouch..."


    A unicorn roars and flashes.

 Chapter 456

    Mo Qilin flashes at the critical moment.


    With a roar, Leng Yuan holds the Dagger''s hand and emits a blue light.


    Leng Yuan immediately withdrew his hand and stepped back to avoid Mo Qilin''s attack.


    Mo Qilin''s momentum is powerful. A pair of Qilin''s eyes explode with cold light. He stares at Leng Yuan closely, as if he will tear Leng Yuan to pieces in the next second.


    "Mo Qilin..."


    Mu Yunjin didn''t expect that Mo Qilin would come in such a timely manner. If Mo Qilin came, did Chu Li


    Subconsciously, I look around my eyes and see only Mo Qilin.


    Mo Qilin hears Mu Yunjin''s call and walks up to Mu Yunjin, wags his tail, and rubs her head gently.


    This lovely and docile appearance is in sharp contrast to the majestic one just now.


    Leng Yuan stood aside and looked at the scene of a man and a beast. He tore off the corner of his clothes angrily and simply bound up his hands.


    Looking around, Leng Yuan found that Chu Li didn''t come, only this Unicorn came.


    Ha


    It seems that even God is helping her.


    "Mo Qilin, where is Chu Li?" Mu Yunjin looks at Mo Qilin and doesn''t pay any attention to the cold kite.


    Hearing this, Mo Qilin looks at Mu Yunjin and nods to her.


    Mu Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, I don''t know if it''s because of the appearance of Mo Qilin, Mu Yunjin puts down a little vigilance, and the discomfort of her body sweeps in and turns black in front of her.


    "Ouch..." Mo Qilin finds Mu Yunjin''s discomfort, stretches out his claws and pushes her.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyelids and smiled at Mo Qilin.


    Leng Yuan has estimated the time, and now there is only one breath of incense left. As long as she keeps the unicorn steady in this breath of incense, the red seven stars will flash, which is the time to exchange souls.


    From then on, she can take up the body of Fuhuan and swim all over the world!


    The more Leng Yuan thought about it, the more excited he was. His eyes were fierce, his hands showed a soft sword, and he pointed to Mo Qilin. "Mo Qilin, we are all old friends, so you''d better know better, and recognize me as the master."


    When Mo Qilin heard this, he waved his claws and swept the cold kite with a fierce light.


    "I''ll kill you and roast your Unicorn today if you''re such a blind animal!" When Leng Yuan''s words fell and his wrist was raised, the invisible sword Qi waved towards the ink unicorn.


    Mo Qilin is not afraid at all. He swoops up with the momentum of shaking the earth and mountains.


    Muyun Geun sat on the ground. At this time, she couldn''t help but spit out some blood. This feeling of powerless hands is really too bad.


    The eyelids are getting deeper and deeper. The wound on the back is numb. Finally, the last strength of body support is lost. Muyun Geun falls to the ground.


    After falling down, Mu Yunjin took a few breaths and looked at the red star.


    I don''t know if it''s a daze or something. The red star seems to be gradually separating


    Is half an hour coming


    Between the illusions, Muyun Geun suddenly felt that there were many familiar voices in her ears, as well as many familiar faces in front of her.


    Even, I saw Chu Li who had been missing Yi for a long time.


    "Huan''er, huan''er......"


    Mu Yunjin listens to Chu Li anxiously calling her, but her eyelids are heavy, and she can''t lift them, is she dreaming?


    On the other side, it seems that the voice of Fengxuan Taoist appeared again, "Murong said, if you find three soul avoiding beads, you can break the evil images of the seven red stars!"


    "Now, a soul avoiding pearl is in yu''er''s place, and two more need to be found!"


    Then, in the haze of Muyun hibiscus, I saw a pearl handed to her lips.


    This pearl


    Isn''t that what grandma Yu gave her?


    Soul avoiding bead, is this the soul avoiding bead?


    In this case, she already has two soul avoiding beads, and one is still short of one, so she can break the sky!


    "The master still has breath. The wound on his back seems to be hurt by sword Qi. It''s a great loss of vitality. I''ll give the master some medicine first, and you can stabilize the crazy woman first." The sound of the tassel.


    When yu''er saw this scene, she immediately ran over and took out a pill from her sachet. "Sister Hua, let sister Yun take this. It''s a medicine made by her mother-in-law. It''s very good for wound healing."


    "Great!" Hua Ying has seen Murong''s ability of refining medicine. She quickly reaches for the pill and hands it to Mu Yunjin''s lips.


    Lengyuan is entangled with Mo Qilin. She didn''t expect Chu Li to come here so soon.


    She can succeed in a moment, but these people are so skillful.


    Pill


    Wound healing


    Cold kite''s eyes are fierce, with a purple light on his fingertips, fighting against the medicine in the hand of Huaying.


    Chu Li''s face was as gloomy as water. After noticing Leng Yuan''s action, Sen Leng said, "those who hurt our king will die!"A sharp light is drawn from the sleeve, and with a destructive force of ten percent, it is facing Leng Yuan.


    Leng Yuan was shocked. She immediately withdrew the purple light in her hand and stretched out her hands to block Chu Li''s attack. But she underestimated the strength. Although it was blocked for some points, the real Qi still shocked her. She even stepped back several steps.


    "Poof..."


    Cold kite stooped and spat blood.


    Reaching out to wipe the blood off his lips, Leng Yuan approached Chu Li slowly like an innocent man. "Si Qing, I have one of the soul avoiding beads you want."


    "There is not much time now. The red seven stars will reappear soon. Then, I will exchange my soul with Fuhuan."


    Chu Li''s pupil shrank and his face changed.


    The Taoist Fengxuan is also a little unbelievable. How could it be so skillful? One of them is in the hands of this mother-in-law.


    "Si Qing, as long as you agree to one request, I will give you the soul avoiding bead." Leng Yuan''s eyes to Chu Li are calm, and her lips are still stained with bloodstains.


    "What are the conditions?" Chu Li asked without hesitation.


    The Taoist Fengxuan hurriedly pulled Chu Li''s sleeve. "Boy, don''t act on impulse. Now even if this woman gives a soul avoiding bead, we are still short of one!"


    At this time, Muyun Geun, lying on the ground, swallowed the medicine pill given by yu''er, and felt that the wound was a little cool, not as hot as the pain just now.


    His heart and lungs, also seems to have a flow of fresh air, although the whole person is still soft, no strength, but not just as heavy body feeling.


    After waking up a little bit, Mu Yunjin finds that the scenes just now are not her hallucinations.


    Chu Li really appeared.


    And she listened to what Leng Yuan said.


    Two of them are already in her body, but one is still in lengyuan''s.


    She is clear about Leng Yuan''s feelings for Si Qing. If not, she would not have turned against Leng Yuan.


    Now, no matter what, she can''t say that she has two soul avoiding beads in her body, otherwise Chu Li may really agree to some conditions of Leng Yuan.


    "Chu Li..." Muyun Geun cried out.


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s voice, Chu Li''s body stiffened and turned around immediately. Seeing Muyun Geun with eyes open, the clouds in his eyes turned.


    "Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Chu Li leaned down to hold Mu Yunjin up, but he was afraid of the wound on her back. For a while, he felt helpless.


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head. "I''m ok. I was hurt carelessly."


    "Chu Li, the red seven stars will appear soon. It''s too late to find them. Take me out of the holy land first." Mu Yunjin said.


    Chu Li did not move, quietly staring at Mu Yunjin.


    "Huan''er, I have seen the beads that grandma Yu gave you." Chu Li opened his mouth and said a fact.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. A question flashed in her mind. Did she show the Pearl to Chu Li?


    She had no impression at all.


    "What, stinky girl, do you have soul avoiding beads?" The Taoist Fengxuan was surprised, and his face was inconceivable.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Hahahaha!" The laughter of Leng Yuan rang out again.


    It''s really interesting. It turns out that what Fuhuan didn''t want to show her just now was a soul avoiding bead that was swallowed quickly.


    In this way, Fuhuan has swallowed two soul avoiding beads. Now they have only two choices -


    one is to watch her exchange soul with Fuhuan.


    Second, Sechin agrees with her request, and she gives the soul avoiding bead. However, even if the soul avoiding pearl is given, the final Fuhuan can''t walk out of this holy land.


    "How about secretary?" Leng Yuan looks directly at Chu Li.


    "Say your conditions." Chu Li made a faint voice.


    Muyun Geun subconsciously reaches for Chu Li''s cuff and shakes her head at him. "Chu Li, No."


    Leng Yuan smiled, reached out and stroked her hair. "A letter of divorce will be given to her. Then she will worship heaven and earth with me on the spot, and let me be your side. And she swore to heaven that she would never give up her life to me. Leng Yuan is your only woman."


    "You bitch!" Taoist Fengxuan couldn''t hear it. He went up and swore.


    Leng Yuan doesn''t care. He continues to look at Chu Li with a smile. "How about this? Isn''t it very demanding?"


    As soon as this remark came out, almost everyone''s attention was on Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s eyes seemed to tremble, clenched his fingers, as if he was holding back his anger. Rao is so. He didn''t directly refuse Leng Yuan''s request.


    The smile on Leng Yuan''s face became stronger and stronger.


    Mu Yunjin is biting her lips. Her body is trembling gently. At this moment, she has made a decision.


    "Have you thought about it?" Leng Yuan smiled at Chu Li and said, "as long as you meet my requirements, the soul avoiding pearl will be yours."Chu Li opened his mouth, a good word was still in his throat, but there was no sound. A voice came out, "Stinky girl, you..."


    Muyun Geun takes out the two soul avoiding beads she just swallowed, puts them in the palm of her hand, smashes them severely, turns them into powder in an instant, and flows out of her fingers.


    "Huan''er......" Chu Li was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Muyun Geun knows that she is in a mess now. She is like a pitiful creature. Her life is in the hands of others and will change at any time.


    However, no matter how embarrassed she is, her pride and bottom line are still there. No matter how depressed she is, she will never let her man out!


    Soul avoiding bead? She doesn''t want it!


    Now, muyungeun is only thankful that the soul avoiding bead is spiritual and has not been opened in her body. Even if she has no internal force, she can take the soul avoiding bead out of her body with her mind.


    "Leng Yuan, don''t daydream. Brother Qing will always be my own!"

 Chapter 457

    Leng Yuan didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to be so cruel to herself, but she destroyed those two hard-earned soul avoiding beads directly. It''s a little bit worse. Secretary Qing would agree to her terms


    "Oh, huan''er, do you think the Secretary will always be your own? But don''t forget, the soul avoiding pearl is destroyed, seven red stars will appear, and the time to exchange souls is coming... "


    The ghost of cold kite makes a sound and smiles.


    Mu Yunjin ignores Leng Yuan and places her eyes on Chu Li in front of her. Her eyes are shining. "Chu Li, I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself for me."


    Chu Li looked at the powder on the ground, sighed, stooped to pick up Muyun Geun, without saying a word, and took her to the entrance of Fengyue cliff.


    Seeing that the two men were going, lengyuan narrowed her eyes, and immediately flashed in front of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. In a flash, lengyuan showed several parts and surrounded Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    When Taoist Fengxuan saw that lengyuan was going to be noisy again, he raised his hand and waved it, but only hit an illusion, which was not painful.


    Where did the witch come out? There are really two brushes!


    "Now, none of you want to go!" Leng Yuan is angry, and her eyes are fixed on Chu Li. "Siqing, don''t blame me for being cruel. I can only blame you for loving the wrong person!"


    When Leng Yuan finished speaking, he let out his arms, turned over his robe, and his back gradually showed the light of purple, slowly rising to the sky.


    According to the rising position of the purple smoke, Muyun Geun clearly saw that the red star had been restored to seven, and the seven red stars were gradually changing from light to dark.


    It''s half an hour.


    Is the time for soul exchange coming?


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, clenches her fingers, and holds a sharp dart in her palm.


    "No, Chu Li, you take the stinky girl away first!" The Taoist Fengxuan said something bad in secret and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li holds Muyun Geun in his arms and just takes two steps. All the parts of those cold kites come together again. In the invisible, there is a strong wind.


    At this time, Mo Qilin rushed out. He was murderous and roared angrily. Suddenly, there was a bit of earth shaking.


    Mo Qilin is really angry this time!


    Chu Li ignores this side, holding Muyun Geun in his arms, and urges Qi to open the seal of the entrance of Fengyue cliff.


    "Chu Li, I have a scroll dug out from the snow mountain. It''s written with a string of ancient characters. I don''t know what it means." Mu Yunjin suddenly remembered the scroll.


    Chu Li twisted his eyebrows. At this time, he could not care about the scroll. He was determined to open the seal.


    When he was on Pingfeng cliff, he experienced two days and two nights of darkness. At first, he was supported by the jade pendant of Muyun Geun. He could see a ray of light, but suddenly, the light of the jade pendant went out.


    The jade pendant, meanwhile, broke away from him and fell to the ground.


    A good jade pendant suddenly appeared. Chu Li''s whole heart sank suddenly. They all said that jade pendant would communicate with human nature after wearing for a long time. Now it suddenly darkened. Is it indicating anything?


    So he first sent his most powerful helper, Mo Qilin, to check the situation.


    Later, on the way from Pingfeng cliff to Fengyue cliff, I met Fengxuan Taoist and knew about the situation of the heaven holy land, especially when a woman called Muyun Geun to celebrate her childhood, Chu Li''s unknown premonition became more intense.


    When entering the heaven holy land, you can see Mu Yunjin lying in a pool of blood with a pale face. The cold kite and Mo Qilin on one side are fighting together


    Fortunately, she still has breath.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance seal of Fengyue cliff was finally opened.


    At this time, a red light also fell from the sky, and came to Muyun Geun''s position. Muyun Geun was surrounded by a red light.


    The purple light on the back of the cold kite has also rushed into the sky and merged into the seven red stars


    Thunder and lightning flash, wind blows.


    Chu Li sighed bad. When he was ready to enter the Fengyue cliff, he saw that although the seal was flashing, it did not open the door.


    "Chu Li, come on, kill me." Muyunjin was gathered in the red light, and could not move. Although she still held the dart in her hand, she could not lift it.


    Kill her


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s hand and tries hard. Her face is cold. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "It''s time for me to exchange my soul with Leng Yuan. From then on, she will occupy my body." Muyun Jin frowned and felt her body flying into the air uncontrollably.


    Chu Li also felt the strength, holding Mu Yunjin tightly, unwilling to let go.


    But at this time, he suddenly had a sweet smell in his throat. A deep pain came from his heart and lungs. His black pupils shrank and spat out a few blood.


    As soon as the body is soft, Muyun Jin breaks free from his palm.


    Chu Li wants to fly to catch Mu Yunjin, but somehow he has no strength at all.


    "Brother Li, you fought for two days and two nights on Pingfeng cliff. I''m afraid you have suffered serious internal injuries." Small jade son hurriedly comes, takes out a medicine Dan, hands Chu Li, "eats first."Chu Li didn''t pick up the pill. He stared at Muyun Geun in the air without blinking. At this time, a pair of scrolls fell out of Muyun Geun and fell to the ground.


    Chu Li had no intention of taking care of the scroll, but Yu Guang glanced at it. After seeing a corner of the handwriting on the scroll, his eyes trembled and bent to pick up the scroll.


    After a quick look at the characters, Chu Li''s heart suddenly beat fast.


    The bodies of lengyuan and muyunjin have been flying into the air. One is shrouded in red light, the other is shrouded in purple light, and the other is in darkness. Only here comes the strange light.


    "No, these two lights are so strange that they are invulnerable." The Taoist Fengxuan, who had just hit several palms, gasped.


    Flower tassel is also a broken face, there is no way.


    "Chu Li, think of a way, or it''s too late!" The Taoist Fengxuan saw Chu Li standing aside with a pair of scrolls in his hand. He was so indifferent. He was really worried.


    Chu Li didn''t seem to hear the voice of Taoist Fengxuan. He looked into the air and didn''t move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the sky, Muyun Geun felt that there was something in her body that was about to break and bump out. She jumped up and down and was very sad.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and looked at Chu Li, who was looking at her.


    Inexplicably, Muyun Geun''s heart trembled, touching the familiar look, there was a sense of peace.


    Is she shocked again?


    At this juncture, she even showed her peace of mind?


    Just thinking about it, the red light around him suddenly turned into purple light. Mu Yunjin glanced at lengyuan and saw the light there turned into red light.


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, Leng Yuan is hooked at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes are cold and cruel.


    This is the moment!


    Finally, she can have a perfect leather bag and come out of the holy land.


    Since then, it''s her cold kite world.


    "Hahaha..." Leng Yuan thought more and more and laughed.


    But in the next second, her smile stopped abruptly. Her smile froze on her face, and her eyebrows jumped. It was incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin thinks that she is going to be occupied by Leng Yuan. Suddenly, she feels a warm current emerging from her feet.


    Bottom up, all over the body.


    After the warm current is removed, Muyun Geun is surprised to find that her internal power is all back!


    When I reached out, I found that the plain clothes on my body had turned into red brocade skirts, delicate and bright.


    At the bottom, Taoist Fengxuan saw the scene, exclaimed and clapped Chuli''s arm excitedly. "Look, the red peach blossom on the girl''s forehead is shining."


    Mu Yunjin felt that her whole body strength was back, and she wanted to break through the purple light that enveloped her for the first time. However, no matter how much real Qi she used, she was trapped in the purple light.


    The back of Muyun Geun suddenly became very hot during the wandering of her mind, which almost burned her skin.


    Mu Yunjin frowns and reaches for her back.


    The cold kite on one side looked at the opportunity, moved his lips, and quickly read a series of spells.


    As soon as the mantra came out, Leng Yuan''s face became more and more unreal, and a red peach blossom was slowly printed on her forehead.


    Muyun Geun here, I feel that my mind has suddenly become ethereal. It seems that she is gradually drawing it out of her body. In front of her eyes, it has become a blur.


    "It''s over. Look at that fairy''s forehead!" Hua Ying is shocked to see the peach blossom mark on Leng Yuan''s forehead.


    The Taoist Fengxuan frowned and sighed, "it''s really over!"


    "No, it''s not over." Chu Li''s lips began to curl.


    As soon as his words fell, there was a flash of flame in the night sky. The light was so bright that it lit up half of the sky and made the night red.


    According to the bright light, the back of Muyun Geun flew out a flamingo with red gold and colorful tail feathers. The flamingo was bathed in the bloody sky, proud and dignified, and looked down upon the world.


    "Colorful Phoenix is born!"


    Chuli said.


    "Colorful Phoenix......" The Taoist Fengxuan read it with a surprise.


    This colorful Phoenix is twice the size of the original red phoenix. Its feathers are also shining. What''s more, this Phoenix looks more fierce and fierce.


    Muyun Geun did not expect that she would suddenly summon a colorful God Phoenix. This God Phoenix has only existed in some historic sites, only recorded in some god books, but has never been seen by anyone.


    This time, it turned out.


    The colorful Phoenix is said to be in charge of the souls of some Fairies in the historic sites


    But it''s just said that I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    At the moment when Leng Yuan saw the birth of the multicolored Phoenix, her eyes were so wide that she took a few breaths, and suddenly her heart began to tremble.Just about to withdraw her true Qi, when she left here first, the colorful Phoenix suddenly gave a long cry, and with a wave of her wings, a fire came to Leng Yuan and surrounded her body.


    Leng Yuan is trapped in a fire, unable to escape for a while, and gradually becomes ferocious.


    At this time, an Guoshi and others noticed the vision here, and a group of people came quickly. They were surprised to see the colorful Phoenix.


    Black robe and others also followed.


    "The multicolored Phoenix can destroy heaven and earth."

 Chapter 458

    An Guoshi looked at the colorful Phoenix and murmured a word.


    Black robe and others heard this, and a trace of ruthlessness and unwillingness came to their eyes. They were clearly about to succeed, but now, there are more powerful opponents.


    Just now, several of them fought with an Guoshi. They suffered different sizes of external injuries or internal injuries. If it wasn''t for the sky to suddenly change here, they would definitely get rid of this an Guoshi if they persisted for a while.


    Chu Qing stood by and looked at the scene. His eyes gradually became dark, but with a trace of interest.


    All the people are here.


    Now people on both sides are injured. It''s time to compare who has the strongest endurance.


    When the time comes, it''s his turn


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun runs back to Chu Li''s side and holds her hand tightly. After that, now her hands are cold and still have some lingering palpitations.


    Fortunately, the colorful Phoenix was born suddenly. Otherwise, she would have exchanged her soul with Leng Yuan.


    Speaking of this, Mu Yunjin''s eyes are tightly fixed on Leng Yuan, who is forbidden by the fire. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "why does the peach blossom mark on her forehead still exist?"


    Chu Li clenched Mu Yunjin''s hand and glanced at her. "The seven red stars have not disappeared."


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin looked up at the night sky, indeed, the seven red stars still exist.


    Does this mean that the exchange of souls is likely to continue.


    Just thinking about it, cold kite''s scream came from the air.


    Leng Yuan is surrounded by the fire of colorful divine Phoenix. Seeing that the fire is tighter and tighter, she feels that her skin has been burned by the fire. She tries to use the Qi several times, and finds that she has several breath in her body, and walks in her body at the same time.


    Leng Yuan felt that she was distended all over. She wanted to force extra Qi, but she didn''t use the right force.


    In the hazy, she seems to hear a voice in her heart talking to her --


    "Leng Yuan, your chance of rebirth is coming, how can you fail at this moment?"


    "Leng Yuan, are you going to watch Fuhuan and Si Qing again, flying in pairs?"


    The words made Leng Yuan feel headache. Her eyes were dull for a moment. But when she saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, who were hand in hand, her eyes were full of envy.


    "Ah..." Cold kite suddenly shrieked.


    The purple robe is flying with the fire. The peach blossom mark just printed on the forehead is gradually deepened and becomes a black peach blossom.


    ''s impression as like as two peas, but it''s very different from the one.


    The black light overflowed from the back of cold kite, gradually devouring the fire set by the colorful Phoenix. The purple dress of cold kite was also a little bit cold black.


    and her black as like as two peas, and the other red ones, the color of the red skirt is different from that of Mu Yun.


    "The body of this fairy girl has changed. Except for her face, all the others are just like that of the stinky girl. Isn''t it because she was halfway through the exchange of souls that she became possessed?"


    Taoist Fengxuan looked at the change of Leng Yuan, frowning tightly and surprised.


    When the colorful God Huang saw that Leng Yuan was out of the flame, just about to fly, she heard a strange cry in the middle of the sky --


    "goo Goo... "


    Because it''s very quiet around, it''s very obvious.


    A close listen seems to be some kind of bird call.


    "Goo Goo... "


    The call came out again. This time, the call was clearer than before. Along with the source of the sound, people focused on Leng Yuan.


    The call of the bird came from her.


    As soon as people''s eyes were fixed, a strange bird with red wings and blue came out of Leng Yuan''s back. It had ten necks and nine heads. It was extremely strange.


    When the strange bird appeared, everyone felt a full spirit of evil, full of Yin.


    "It''s a ghost car, a demon bird. It''s said that the technical secondary school is a monster that attracts people''s spirits!" Mu Yunjin recognizes the ghost car demon bird.


    As soon as Mu Yunjin''s words came out, some people were happy and others worried.


    To say happy, nature is the opposite of the black robe autumn leaves and others.


    I just thought that the colorful Phoenix would die. I didn''t expect that the girl in purple had a long history and could call out the demon bird.


    Ghost car demon bird, also known as jiutouniao, although they have never seen it, they have heard a lot of legends about the demon bird since childhood. It is fierce and fierce. Maybe it can really fight against the colorful God Phoenix.


    The Taoist Fengxuan looked at the scene and said angrily, "the soul hasn''t been changed successfully. I''ve learned everything else. Now I''ve got such a bird. It''s speechless!"


    "By the way, look at that demon bird. It''s disgusting. The extra neck is still dripping blood." The Taoist Fengxuan was full of disrespect."The colorful Phoenix and the ghost car demon bird are natural enemies. One of them is in charge of spirit, the other is specialized in absorbing spirit. No one can see them for a long time." Chu Li frowned, and his eyes fell cool on the ghost car demon bird.


    As soon as Chu Li''s words came out, in the sky, a phoenix chirp and a bird chirp sounded at the same time.


    Then, I saw the colorful Phoenix and the ghost car demon bird flashing their wings, and they started to attack each other.


    Leng Yuan fell from the sky and stood in front of Chu Li. He slowly raised a curve around his mouth and touched the black peach blossom on his forehead


    "Now, the only one that doesn''t have is you..."


    Leng Yuan said as he approached Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face was full of impatience. With a wave of his sleeve, a destructive ice blue light flashed out and hit Leng Yuan directly.


    Leng Yuan hasn''t dodged yet. The ghost car and demon bird in the middle of the sky found something unusual. Their bodies poured down quickly and rushed to Chu Li.


    Nine birds, at the same time spray red bleeding juice.


    Chu Li''s face was angry, his eyes were murderous, his palms were full of genuine Qi, and he aimed at the ghost car and the demon bird to fight directly


    "Gugu......"


    The demon bird screamed, the color of nine heads became more vivid, with sharp mouth open, and ran to Chu Li again.


    Leng Yuan looks at the opportunity, hooks his five claws, and waves them at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin has been holding her breath for a long time. She lost all her internal power just now because of the broken star. Now all her internal power has come back. She wanted to beat the cold kite into meat cake!


    Mu Yunjin meets Leng Yuan in front of her. Ten percent of her palms are shining at Leng Yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guoshi, how come the colorful Phoenix doesn''t move?" Jiang Qingxue looks at the colorful phoenix flying in the air.


    An Guoshi raised his eyes to see, "the ghost car, the demon and the bird are so fierce that the colorful Phoenix is waiting for an opportunity."


    Jiang Qingxue understood. Looking aside, Mo Qilin also sat on the ground, motionless.


    It''s also a time to wait.


    This time in the land of heaven, it''s really eye opening.


    On the other side, Shen Wanning pulled the sleeves of the black robe and whispered, "brother LAN, now we are in high spirits, and the teachers of Anguo and Jiang Qingxue and others are injured. Let''s take advantage of this and make an end with them."


    "If the enemy doesn''t move, we don''t move. Let''s see how long they can stand it." Black robes make a noise.


    Shen Wanning pursed her lips and nodded.


    Autumn leaves stood on one side, and most of the eyes fell on Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin had cut off an arm, and had an eternal hatred with him.


    In any case, he could not let the monster live.


    Seeing Muyun Geun fighting with Leng Yuan, the essence of autumn leaf''s eyes flashed by, and the real Qi was stirred in the palm of her hand.


    Chu Qingzheng stands behind the autumn leaves. After noticing the movement of the autumn leaves, he shows a very light arc between his lips, glances at the current position of Muyun Geun, picks the tip of his brow, and the genuine Qi in his palm flows out and waves towards the autumn leaves.


    Autumn leaf is not ready to attack Muyun Geun, but now there is a strong wind behind him. He is unprepared for the moment, so he raises his hand and waves a palm at Muyun Geun''s back.


    Muyun Geun is fighting with Leng Yuan. She has no time to care about the differences around her.


    When she felt the palm wind coming from her back, her eyebrows turned and she wanted to turn away, but Leng Yuan also seemed to find the palm wind, and her lips were hooked tightly to suppress the action that Mu Yunjin wanted to avoid.


    Mu Yunjin stares at lengyuan, smiles back, raises her foot and kicks lengyuan heavily in the abdomen.


    Leng Yuan ignores the action of Mu Yunjin''s feet, and is kicked out. She turns sideways, and the palm of autumn leaf is aimed at her chest.


    With a bang, Leng Yuan felt only a burning pain coming from her chest.


    But I took a breath. Cold kite''s eyes turned cold. He looked at autumn leaves angrily. "Useless, waste!"


    As soon as the words fell, the autumn leaves had been thrown away by Leng Yuan.


    Mu Yunjin sees this scene, smiling eyebrows and eyes curved.


    When looking at autumn leaves, I accidentally saw Chu Qing standing on the side. After catching a trace of disdain in Chu Qing''s eyes, Mu Yunjin''s heart sank for a while and felt a trace of wrong strength.


    Qiuye is hurt. Is Chuqing happy?


    Shouldn''t they be together?


    It''s hard not to Does Chu Qing have another plan?


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Li suffered internal injury before. Now the ghost car and the demon bird attack at different levels. If it goes on like this, Chu Li may not be able to support it!" An Guoshi looked at Chu Li for a while, and found that Chu Li''s palm was weak and his face was not very good.


    "What can I do? There is no movement in the colorful Phoenix. " Jiang Qingxue looks at the colorful God Phoenix.


    An Guoshi frowned and found the only explosive in his hand.


    "I''ll lead the demon bird over first and stop Chu Li for a while!"At the end of the conversation, pull out the plug of the stick and throw it at the ghost car and the demon bird


    "Chu Li, get out of the way!"


    In the process of throwing, an Guoshi shouted at Chu Li.


    Chu Li caught a glimpse of a small stick flying to one side. Then he heard a loud noise behind him. The fire was raging.


    "Goo Goo... "


    The call of the ghost car and the demon bird suddenly became extremely fierce, accompanied by the explosion sound and the fire light, there were many fresh blood splashed out.


    "Gugu......"


    When the call of the ghost car and the demon bird rang again, it was found that the demon bird had three or four heads blown up.


    Xu was blown out of his head. The ghost car, demon and bird were more violent and manic. When they were going to rush to Chu Li''s place, an Guoshi and Fengxuan Taoist flew into the air at the same time and attacked him

 Chapter 459

    The war was chaotic.


    Now even Guoshi an and Fengxuan Taoist joined in the scuffle. One side, heipao and Shen Wanning looked at each other, and then looked sideways at the autumn leaf that had just been hit by Leng Yuan.


    Autumn leaf that palm is hit not lightly, wiped the blood that wiped lip Cape, drag heavy body, walk slowly to black robe here.


    "That woman in purple is so cruel that she will not end well if she falls into her hands. If not, we will wait and see. Let Chu Li and them fight with the woman in purple and the demon bird first. " Autumn leaf proposal.


    The black robe nodded slightly and opened his mouth. "Now let them fight each other first. When they are both defeated, we will fight again."


    Qiuye chuckles and reaches an agreement with heipao.


    Jiang Qingxue stood not far away, and listened to the words of black robe and autumn leaves. Seeing them hiding aside to make a good plan, Jiang Qingxue clenched her fist, lowered her eyes and thought.


    On one side, little jade raised her head, blinked her big eyes and pulled the skirt of jiangqingxue.


    "Well?" Jiang Qingxue looks at xiaoyu''er and reaches for her head.


    Xiaoyu''er beckons jiangqingxue to squat down. Then she reaches jiangqingxue''s ear and whispers, "when Aunt Shen lived in Qingfeng Island, her mother-in-law once secretly ate a bug for her..."


    Jiang Qingxue hears the words and continues to listen to yu''er patiently.


    "My mother-in-law said that if aunt Shen dared to cheat her, she would have to think about the price. Now, I''m afraid that Gu Chong has grown up in aunt Shen''s belly."


    After a pause, little yu''er went on, "my mother-in-law also said that the insect would make life worse than death if she became powerful. Moreover, if aunt Shen had done something shameful during this period, there would be insects in her body."


    "Really?" Jiang Qingxue heard yu''er finish, as if she saw a glimmer of hope.


    Xiaoyu''er nods, but in the next moment, her face collapses again. "But she doesn''t know how to wake up the bug..."


    "It''s OK. There''s always a way." Jiang Qingxue comforts xiaoyu''er.


    Little jade smiled.


    On the other side, when Shen Wanning glanced at jiangqingxue and xiaoyu''er, she could not help but have a foreboding feeling that they were still smiling at this critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and lengyuan found that lengyuan would use the moves in Xuanling Scripture from time to time during the war, but her moves were rather insidious. Although the moves were the same, her own skill was fire elephant, lengyuan was cold elephant.


    "Fu Huan, you go to die!"


    In the process of fighting, Leng Yuan''s mind became more and more unclear. With her violent drinking, she felt two real Qi in her body, which were connected in a flash and flowed into each vein.


    Cold kite''s whole body is more and more violent, with the determination to kill.


    Mu Yunjin feels that Leng Yuan is different, and her eyes scratch a little bit. Before Leng Yuan''s move, a silver thread is swept out of her wrist, which is wrapped around Leng Yuan''s wrist and ankles to suppress her move.


    Mu Yunjin holds the other end of the silver thread and tugs hard.


    With the occult power of Muyun Geun''s spirit, the cold kite''s skin was cut and a few drops of red blood were splashed.


    Leng Yuan didn''t feel the pain, and Sen Leng smiled, "Fuhuan, you don''t want me to do anything to you, then I''ll play with you in another way, just as I''m tired."


    Then, Leng Yuan''s hand, still wrapped in silver thread, gradually lifted up. He felt a purple flute from his sleeve.


    Seeing the flute, Mu Yunjin thought of the strange sound of the flute when she just entered the holy land of heaven.


    Mu Yunjin''s face is dark, and she wants to reach for the Magic Flute, but lengyuan has put the flute on her lips first


    The strange and cold flute sounds.


    The sound of the devil around the beam came to everyone''s ears. Even the ghost car demon bird that was fighting with Anguo division and Fengxuan Taoist couldn''t stand the sound of the flute and the wail.


    Muyun Geun just heard a little bit, already felt some dizziness and weakness, but still gritted her teeth and supported her.


    Before dawn, people could feel a gust of strong wind and dark clouds pouring in, followed by a flash of lightning, and then pouring down quickly, as if feeling general, to someone''s place.


    Seeing this, the black robe and autumn leaves under him first dodged into a mountain gap and covered his ears.


    At this time, Chu Li also flew to Mu Yunjin''s side, reached out to cover her ears, and took her away to the foot of a mountain to avoid lightning.


    Interrupted by the sound of the flute, the war stopped.


    "This magic flute is also a magic weapon. Leng Yuan has half of your skills in her body. Now it''s equivalent to adding your and her internal power to play. If you don''t find a way to destroy this magic flute in time, then listen to it. Even the people here will be possessed by the devil." Chu Li looks unhappy and explains the situation to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun clenched her teeth, and her eyes were cold. "It seems that she has made all preparations for this war. It''s not as easy as we think to deal with her."


    "This is a protracted war, which will cost some energy." Chu Li opens his mouth.At the end of the speech, Yu Guang glanced at Chu Qing and said, "be careful about Chu Qing. He''s afraid that he has a later move."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    After a while of the flutes of the cold kite, it rained heavily in the sky.


    As if feeling the heavy rain, Leng Yuan is still flying in the middle of the sky, playing the magic flute constantly. The pride in her eyes is hard to cover.


    The rest of them covered their ears at first, but it was OK not to listen to the sound of the flute. But the rain, coupled with the strong wind, moistened their robes, and gradually felt a sharp chill coming up.


    They can see. Now they are comparing endurance.


    I will not be killed by the sound of the devil''s voice breaking through the eardrum Frozen to death


    In the rain, Muyun Geun looks at the motionless colorful Phoenix hovering in the sky, with a little doubt in her eyes. It seems that the colorful Phoenix has not moved for a long time


    And so is mo Qilin, who has been sitting still for a while.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the colorful Phoenix for a while, and then looks at Mo Qilin for a while, and suddenly finds some felicity.


    The two beasts are in the same position. If you look carefully, you can see that they are covered with a light halo.


    Looking at it, the ghost car demon bird that had flown far away flew back again. Because of a fierce fight, now the whole head and neck of the bird are dripping with blood, which looks awkward and disgusting.


    The ghost car demon bird seems to have adapted to the sound of the magic flute. After flying back, it flashes its wings and pours straight at the motionless colorful God Phoenix.


    Muyun Geun''s heart sank and she clenched her lips. Although she wanted to rush out, it was not the time to act rashly.


    When the red juice from the ghost car and the demon bird is about to fall on the feathers of the colorful Phoenix, the golden feathers of the colorful Phoenix suddenly give out a golden light.


    The golden light is bright and dazzling.


    At the same time, another golden light flashed from the ground.


    Originally sitting on the ground, the ink Unicorn changed from ink to gold. From the gold scales on the back to the unicorn''s tail, all the scales on the back were ablaze with flames. It was magnificent and destroyed the earth!


    "Sonorous......"


    "Ouch..."


    After the two animals reacted at the same time, the colorful Phoenix wings waved, aimed at the ghost car demon bird, a wing, a group of fire burst, and even swallowed the body of the ghost car demon bird directly.


    Mo Qilin soared into the air with a whistling sound. His sharp claws, accompanied by the terrible force of the mountain and tsunami, would fly out the cold kite, who was still playing the magic flute.


    When the magic flute broke away from Leng Yuan''s palm and was falling down, he was bitten by Mo Qilin. He used his strength to bite it into two parts


    The magic flute was destroyed, and the sky suddenly returned to normal.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually disappeared, and in the dusk, there was also a ray of light.


    It''s dawn.


    Leng Yuan is fanned out by Mo Qilin''s powerful strength and falls to the ground. He feels that his bones are scattered.


    It''s reasonable to say that this Unicorn will not have such a terrible power. How could it suddenly


    Cold kite''s question, Mu Yunjin also has at this time.


    I wonder why Mo Qilin''s body has changed a lot suddenly, and the strength of his body is more than several times that of the original.


    "Remember the green grass that Mo Qilin swallowed in the snow mountain?" Chu Li is surprised to see Mu Yunjin. She smiles and hooks her lips. She looks down at her.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    Naturally, I remember that the only weed was suddenly swallowed by Mo Qilin. Under the weed, I found a scroll.


    "My king also inadvertently read the contents of the scroll, only to know that it is not a common weed, but a fairy grass that can make the beast mutate." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and is slightly shocked for a while. "So it is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yuan looks at the majestic colorful Phoenix and Mo Qilin, and finally shows a sense of fear.


    Seeing that the ghost car demon bird was suppressed by the colorful God Phoenix, he could not move. He stretched out his neck and cried. He had no power to fight back. Leng Yuan''s heart gradually sank.


    Up to now, her odds have been slim.


    At dawn, the seven red stars disappear automatically, and she can no longer exchange soul with Fuhuan.


    The magic flute is destroyed and the ghost car and the demon bird are about to die. She has no later moves


    Leng Yuan thought of this and took a deep breath. Yu Guang glanced at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin''s position, then turned her eyes, picked up the real Qi and flew away quickly.


    Mu Yunjin sees that Leng Yuan is about to run, but just wants to catch up with her. Mo Qilin has already taken the lead, and her body moves to block Leng Yuan.


    Leng Yuan''s heart is awe inspiring. As soon as she turns around, the colorful Phoenix is behind her.


    Cold kite seems to smell a breath of death when two animals attack each other


    At this time, Chu Li Muyun Geun and others, also slowly came over.Leng Yuan sits on the ground and holds her fingers reluctantly. Although she has the ability to fight back, she can''t defeat so many hands.


    "Ha, you have made great contributions today!" When the Taoist Fengxuan approached, he reached out and touched the head of Mo Qilin.


    Mo Qilin, who was still majestic and powerful, immediately wagged his tail and rubbed his head against Taoist Xuanfeng obediently. Where was the ferocity just now.


    "How to deal with this monster?" An Guoshi glanced at Leng Yuan, the fairy girl, and they were devastated.


    Leng Yuan sits on the ground and hears this saying. His eyes are shining. He kneels on the ground, trembling and making a sound, "please forgive me, I''m also instructed..."

 Chapter 460

    Just now, Leng Yuan, who was full of arrogance, knelt down in front of them and begged for mercy. All of them unconsciously took a step back to prevent the woman from suddenly cheating.


    If Leng Yuan didn''t see these movements, she continued to hang her head and cry, "please forgive me! If not, you can all leave here. Anyway, I can''t get out of this holy land, and I won''t hinder you in the future. "


    "To speak, it was those who directed me, and they begged me to do you harm." Leng Yuan said, slowly raised his head, and aimed his eyes at the autumn leaves of black robes standing in a gap in the mountain.


    Black robe and autumn leaves touch cold kite''s lonely eyes, a shivering inexplicably.


    "I say, girl, do you think it will work if you ask for mercy now?" An Guoshi picked up his eyebrows and looked at Leng Yuan without words.


    This woman alone has provoked such a period of bloodbath. Now she thinks of begging for mercy?


    When they''re all virgin here!


    It''s not bad to kill her in one stroke


    Leng Yuan looks at an Guoshi, biting her lower lip. Inside her black pupils, she is full of fear.


    Mu Yunjin sees Leng Yuan like this. She feels shameless and has no other ideas.


    It''s no wonder that Leng Yuan can relate to Qin Wanyue. These two people''s abilities of flexing and stretching are so amazing!


    The Taoist Fengxuan looked scornful and found a dagger and held it in the palm of his hand. "It''s a hindrance to see your black peach blossom. It''s very frustrating. Do you wipe the peach blossom mark yourself or do I do it myself?"


    "I......" Leng Yuan hesitates a little. When she touches the eyes of the people, she immediately nods, "I, I will wipe it myself."


    Words fall, Leng Yuan slowly raises her hand


    Leng Yuan''s hand just didn''t touch her forehead. She saw a strange cold flash past


    In Leng Yuan''s sleeve, countless short poisonous arrows flew out and shot at the people around him.


    When they got close to lengyuan, they didn''t relax themselves. Now they saw poisonous arrows coming, and they all turned to avoid.


    Cold kite took advantage of the people around a loose, a good luck, and fled quickly.


    The colorful Phoenix and Mo Qilin are just about to catch up with each other. The dying ghost car demon bird suddenly comes to stop her master for the last time.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li see Leng Yuan run away. They fly in tacit agreement and chase Leng Yuan away.


    For both of them, Leng Yuan can''t be allowed to live in such a disaster.


    The colorful Phoenix and Mo Qilin, after eliminating the ghost car and the demon bird, follow their master.


    ¡­¡­


    In place, restore calm.


    "Today is an eye opener. First you can see the colorful phoenix of the beast, and then you can see the variation of Mo Qilin. Unexpectedly, you can see the nine headed bird, the monster mentioned by the storyteller."


    The Taoist Fengxuan looked at the dead body of the ghost car and the demon bird on the ground and sighed.


    "Since ancient times, evil has prevailed, and this is always true." An Guoshi smiled, then turned around, and left his eyes on the black robe and others who were still standing in the gap of the mountain.


    There are only four people in the black robe now, and they have suffered some internal injuries.


    And the number of people here is twice that of them.


    Those ten tribal leaders don''t know where they are now


    "Ouch, ouch..." People on both sides were looking at each other, and a wail came from afar.


    Side eyes see, see Qi Qi by Lei Yan to support, tiptoe, a jump to come here.


    At a glance, both of them were seriously injured.


    Qi Qi suddenly felt that she had met her hometown after meeting the teacher an Guoshi and others. Her mouth was flat and her eyes were full of tears


    Before, she and Lei Yan tried to stop Leng Yuan, but they were seriously injured by this woman. If it wasn''t for her cleverness that she closed her breath and caused her fake death to hide from Leng Yuan, I''m afraid she''s really beaten into meat cake by Leng Yuan now.


    "Qi Qi, where have you been? Why haven''t you been here so long?" Huaying saw Qiqi was hurt a lot. She immediately went up and held her.


    After Qi Qi approached, she sat down on the ground, "I was hurt by Leng Yuan, and Lei Yan gave me a long time of real Qi, so I could barely walk."


    "Then you have a rest. Just now, after a fierce battle here, the Lord and his highness King Ning are going after lengyuan." The tassel opens.


    "Isn''t Leng Yuan dead?" Qi Qi is surprised.


    The tassel nodded.


    "It''s a thousand year king, eighty thousand year turtle. So many people can''t kill her!" Qi Qi''s paws itch when she thinks of cold kite.


    "Why don''t you say a few words first?" Hua Ying saw that she still had the strength to scold, but she was helpless.


    Qi Qi flattened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    After a look, Qi Qi couldn''t help opening her mouth again. "What about Huang Yan? Didn''t he follow?"


    "Brother Huang Yan was settled in the palace of Beiming because of his special constitution." Xiaoyu''er explains to Qiqi."So it is..." Qi Qi''s words fell, and he observed the look of the Lantana.


    Huaying''s face is expressionless, and her mind seems to be completely absent here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Qing, you haven''t said anything until now. What do you say we should do now?" Autumn leaf this side, turned the vision on Chu Qing''s body.


    Chu Qing''s trip is really strange.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, he just slapped Muyun Geun''s palm. The palm wind that came from behind was what Chu Qing did.


    Chu Qing was named by Qiuye, but he didn''t panic. "Although there are so many people, most of the injuries are more serious than us."


    "An Guoshi had been injured before. In addition, he attacked the demon bird jointly with Taoist Fengxuan just now. Now he is afraid that the internal injury is more serious, but he didn''t show it."


    "Taoist Fengxuan, his death spot is Murong Rusu''s little girl. The little girl was previously poisoned by the secret poison carefully prepared by Miss Shen and Rong min, and now it is estimated that there is residual toxin in her body."


    "Of those spirits, except for the snake spirit, the rest were seriously wounded and were not afraid."


    "Jiang Qingxue, there are some brushes, but they are not difficult to deal with."


    "So, although they have many people, they may not be our rivals if they fight hard now." Chu Qing analyzed the situation on the opposite side.


    Although his analysis is all superficial things, which can''t be pondered deeply, but now in the face of these people, it''s a little bit of a fool.


    When lengyuan gets results, it''s his turn


    "What you said is reasonable, but we are also hurt here. What''s more, the strange man of Anguo Division has many magic weapons around him. If we throw a few more sticks, don''t we..." Shen Wanning said half and was stopped by a look of black robe.


    "Women and men!" The black robe language expresses anger, and makes a statement to Shen Wanning.


    Shen Wanning was scolded for a moment, but her eyes were hurt.


    "Miss Shen, you are also a well-known grass ghost woman. You are proficient in witchcraft and witchcraft. How can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige?" Chu Qingpiao eyes Shen Wan Ning, chuckle.


    After hearing Chu Qing''s words, Shen Wanning was stunned for a moment and smiled bitterly.


    Yes, if Chu Qing doesn''t mention it, she will forget her name soon


    Once upon a time, she was also a proud woman, but now, they are almost put their position in a dust.


    Fenglan once cared for her, but since he came out of the hot pool alive, the whole person seems to have changed


    She didn''t dislike that he was ruined by the hot pool, but he was determined to seek revenge and never cared for her patiently.


    She is nothing more than a woman.


    If she is not really in love with Fenglan and wants to help him, she will not be able to help her.


    "Then what to do now." Shen Wanning''s voice is faint, but her tone is not pleasant.


    Autumn leaf looked around the eyes of the mountains, opened his mouth, "recall all the tribes in ambush on the mountain, and attack with us."


    "Those people only listen to the orders of their leaders, and our orders will work?" Shen Wanning said.


    Autumn leaves make trouble for a while.


    "Where have all the leaders gone?" They don''t understand this until now.


    If those people were killed by Muyun Geun, they could live to see people and die to see corpses. Now they can''t even see a ghost


    "Chu Qing, where are your people?" Black robe suddenly looked at Chu Qing, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    Chu Qing pulls out the folding fan and shakes it gently


    "Didn''t Qin muyue win the title of king of a sect before? But as far as I know, you have taken that sect as your own. There are at least 500 elite killers in that sect. Why can''t you see one now? " Black robes make a noise.


    "Don''t you have any other abacus?" Asked the black robe again.


    Chu Qing saw that they began to doubt themselves, but he did not panic. He pulled a feather like thing from his waist and handed it to the black robe.


    "I thought that the elder had already united all the tribal people here, so I thought that this trip was sure to win. So although I brought the five hundred people, I only asked them to wait for orders outside the holy land of heaven. I was afraid that they would appear in a hurry and destroy the elder''s plan."


    The black robe took over the feather and gave a careful clue, "since that''s the case, now call those five hundred people for help."


    "It''s no problem, but you have to open the entrance seal of Fengyue cliff first." Chu Qing opens his mouth and points to the entrance of Fengyue cliff, which is close to an Guoshi and others.


    The black robe squinted and sneered, "then we three, let''s make a way for you first."


    Chuqing smiles and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Anguo division, a group of people are waiting for several people on the opposite side to start first.


    After waiting for a long time, when they were about to be impatient, black robe, autumn leaves and Shen Wanning suddenly flew over. Without saying anything, the palm wind and all kinds of concealed weapons flew in."Here they are, take care!" An Guoshi''s eyebrows sank and he flew to the black robe.


    Taoist Fengxuan is facing the autumn leaves.


    Jiang Qingxue and Huaying fight towards Shen Wanning.


    Chu Qing is around the back of these people, while no one has attacked him, the mechanism of the entrance of Fengyue cliff is activated by condensing Qi.


    When the seal at the entrance of Fengyue cliff was opened, Chu Qing jumped out and quickly closed the seal.


    After a few steps to the cave, Chu Qing took out a whistle and blew it.


    Rong min and Yang Lian, a man in black, are hiding in the dark. Before Chu Qing can speak, Rong Min has moved forward excitedly. "Chu Qing, I just saw the way to open the God order in a cave!"

 Chapter 461

    "Seriously?"


    Chu Qingwei is stupefied for a while. For a moment, he thinks that he has heard it wrong. But after returning to his mind, his face shows some joy.


    When Rong min touched the line of sight cast by Chu Qingtou, he nodded his head.


    "Show me!" Chu Qing''s excited way.


    Hua Luo, Rong min and Yang Lian take Chu Qing to another stone room first


    After the three left, there were three people squatting in a stone room.


    They are yunlianqing, Songchun and Xiumei.


    The three of them lost all their internal skills due to entering the swamp and mud by mistake. After leaving the heaven holy land, they were too lazy to walk around, so they found a stone room to rest and try to recover their internal power by the way.


    I didn''t expect


    They should have heard such a big news.


    Yun Lian leaned to his feet and looked out of the stone room. When he found that there was no one left, he slowly shrank back to see Xiumei and song Chun.


    "Did you hear me right? What they just said is the way to open the order of God? " The cloud even tilts its mouth.


    Song Chun and Xiumei nodded at the same time, "we heard that, too."


    Seeing this, Yunlian felt her chin. "The God order is in muyunjin''s hand. I think she hasn''t found a way to open it up yet. If these individuals take the lead, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Then let''s kill them now?" Xiumei opens his mouth and looks to the cloud.


    Cloud Lian tilts his mouth and sighs, "it''s OK for us three to kill a few chickens now. There''s no chance to kill. Besides, Chu Qing has arranged people in this Fengyue cliff. It''s estimated that there are a lot of people. If we go out now, we may die faster. "


    "What should I do..." Xiumei twisted his eyebrow. He lost his internal power. Even the spirit number of Yuyu Pavilion could not be activated. Otherwise, he could summon some animal spirits to help.


    Song Chun also had a dignified face and whispered, "but if Chu Qing got the way to open it, his highness and princess would be even more difficult."


    A word fell, three people have some silence.


    "Well, the three of us are now working separately. They are going to find Chu Qing, and one of them is going to the palace of Beiming state to move the soldiers." It''s hard for Yunlian to look serious.


    "Let me go to Beiming palace. Fengyue cliff is some distance from Beiming palace. You can''t use lightness skill. I have two wings to fly, which saves a lot of time." Xiumei looks at them.


    Yun Lian looks at the wings of Xiumei and nods, "then go back quickly. My prince and song Chun may not last that long..."


    Xiumei nods, talks backward and runs to the other end of the stone chamber.


    After Xiumei left, there were only yunlianqing and Songchun.


    "Prince Yun, what protective weapons do you have?" Song Chun looks at Yan Yunlian.


    This prince Yun is the future monarch of Nanting state. He has a noble status. If something goes wrong here, I''m afraid that the monarch of Nanting state will be furious.


    "There are many daggers and concealed weapons." Yun Lian answers.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go out first." Song Chun said.


    Words fall, the two reached a tacit agreement, carefully to explore the stone outdoor.


    After confirming that there was no one''s breath outside, they walked towards the direction where Chu Qing and Rong min had just disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Qing followed Rong min for a long time. At the end of the road, a huge stone gate stood in front of him.


    When Rong min reached for the edge of the stone gate, he was blocked by Chu Qing''s folding fan. "Wait a minute."


    "What?" Rong min was puzzled at first, but when he calmed down, he found something wrong. There was a faint footsteps behind


    "The two princes go first and go down to investigate." Yang Lian bends over and flies to the source of footsteps.


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes and withdrew his folding fan. "Open the door."


    Rong min nods, pushes the stone gate open, and leads Chu Qing to the inside.


    After entering the door, it was dark inside, but vaguely, you can see that it seems to be a decoration of the Buddhist hall.


    Rong min took out the wooden candles he had with him, went to a candlestick and lit them one by one. After the candlelight of


    , the whole stone room was lit up, but there was a thick smell of dust in the air.


    It''s really a Buddhist hall.


    There is a golden Buddha statue in the center of the stone chamber. Under the statue, there are incense burners and candlesticks for incense. Around the Buddha Hall, there are also some Buddha portraits and rows of candles.


    The table for incense has been heaped with a thick layer of dust. Even on the Buddha statue, there are some dust nets because no one cares for it for a long time.


    "How did you find this place?" Chu Qing is not eager to find the way to open the God''s order, but to look at Rong min from the side of his eyes.


    Rong min replied, "didn''t you ask me to wait for your news outside? But I waited for a day and a night, but I didn''t hear from you, so I walked with Yang Lian in this Fengyue cliff for several times, and then found here.""And these incense and candles, when you came?" Chu asked.


    Allow min to nod.


    Get this positive answer, Chu Qing''s face suddenly changed a little weird, slowly to the table with the censer near a few steps, eyes fell on the censer, a burning half of the incense above.


    Look at the candles on the candlestick beside, they are half lit.


    "This place seems to have been visited." Chu Qing opens his mouth slowly.


    Rong min didn''t notice these details at first. When Chu Qing said so, he always felt his back chilly and scared.


    "Where are you talking about the way to open the order of God?" Chu asked about the key points.


    "It''s here..."


    Rong min took a candlestick with him and took Chu Qing to the Buddha''s portrait beside him. As he walked, he said, "I found it by mistake."


    After approaching a portrait, Rong min lit the candle on a row of small characters on the right side of the portrait.


    "You see, the above record is the way to open the order of God." Let min open his mouth.


    Chu Qing looked at the row of small characters, approached a few steps, narrowed his eyes, reached for the candlestick in Rong min''s hand, and wanted to see the handwriting more clearly.


    For a long time, Chu Qing finally saw the handwriting on the portrait clearly and read it out in a whisper --


    "the morning light breaks, the God orders, the blood of the God Phoenix, calls the dead spirit."


    After reading this short 16 words, Chu Qing''s heart suddenly jumped very fast. He couldn''t tell whether he was excited or surprised. In a word, he finally had a feeling of "finally".


    Suddenly, he seems to have seen the situation that he controls the whole Canghua continent.


    "Dawn means the beginning of the day, the blood of the Phoenix..." Rong Min said and frowned, feeling sleepy.


    But Chu Qing''s lips showed a bloodthirsty smile, "God Phoenix, colorful God Phoenix..."


    The meaning of these words should be that at the beginning of the day, with the blood of colorful Phoenix, the dead spirit and the dead man in the God''s order of that day should be summoned


    At the thought of these, Chu Qing suddenly had a feeling of sudden realization.


    Yes, the legend of the colorful Phoenix is in charge of the soul of the immortals, and the order of the gods can call the dead


    It turns out that there is such a connection between the two.


    When Rong min saw the deep meaning of Chuqing''s smile, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of panic. "So what should we do now?"


    "Wait for the moment." After Chu Qing finished, he took candles and took pictures of other Buddhas one by one.


    After reading for a while, except for the handwriting on the picture just now, the rest are just ordinary pictures without any mystery.


    At last, Chu Qing went back to the original portrait again, and his eyes sank, and he dyed the candle fire on it.


    All of a sudden, the whole picture lit up.


    "You are..." Rong min frowned.


    "Since it''s a secret, the less people know it, the better. If this Buddhist hall is kept, sooner or later it will be a disaster."


    Chu said clearly, throwing out the candle in his hand. In a moment, all the pictures hanging on the wall of the whole Buddhist hall were burning. The fire was huge and the smoke was rolling.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, Chu Qingcai left with satisfaction.


    But as soon as I got to the stone gate, the open stone gate suddenly closed slowly, with a "bang", splashing the rolling dust.


    Chuqing squints and coughs softly.


    "What''s the matter!" When Rong min saw that the door was suddenly closed, he was shocked at the bottom of his heart and hurried to push the stone door, but he did not move.


    Chu Qing''s face also showed a trace of panic, and he immediately reached out to open the stone door, but he did not move.


    At this moment, the fire in the Buddhist hall is gradually full of eyes, and the smoke has covered the whole Buddhist hall. But at this critical moment, the stone gate suddenly cannot be opened


    Chu Qing immediately felt that he had to lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    "Try your luck!" Chu Qing faces Rong min road.


    Rong min nods. They are lucky and angry at the same time. They fight at the stone gate.


    Two strong palms hit the stone gate. The stone gate trembled and some gravel fell, but it still didn''t open.


    "Continue."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the stone gate.


    Yang Lian''s hands are full of genuine Qi. With his own genuine Qi, he firmly blocks the stone gate and keeps sending out fine beads of sweat between his forehead.


    "Prince Yun, guard of the Song Dynasty, please find a way to enter the holy land of heaven, and tell your highness and Princess Ning the way to open the God order." Yang Lian is biting her teeth and making a sound to the two people beside her.


    After a glimpse of Yang Lian, Yunlian still has some doubts.


    Just now, he and song Chun had gone half way, and met this Yang Lian. At that time, both of them were ready to fight with Yang Lian. But instead of fighting, Yang Lian came here with them, and reminded them to be careful over and over again along the way.


    As soon as he and song Chun arrived, they heard Chu Qing recite the sixteen words.


    Just now, when he burned the Buddhist hall in Chu Qing and was about to leave the stone gate, Yang Lian suddenly closed the stone gate and sealed it with internal powerThis series of behaviors are totally beyond their expectation.


    "You don''t have to doubt Yang. Although Yang is a killer, he doesn''t lose his humanity. Up to now, Yang has been able to tell who is right and who is evil."


    Between Yang Lian''s words, the gravel on the stone gate fell down again.


    "Let''s go, you two. I''m afraid Yang won''t last long!" Yang Lian is eager to speak to Yunlian and song Chun.


    Yunlian and song Chun take a look at each other, nod to each other, and then hug Yang Lian''s hands with fists. They sincerely admire each other. "Those who know the current affairs are Junjie, and those who know the heaven and the land see."


    "Good!" Yang Lian smiles.


    Yun Lianqing and song Chun smile, then turn around and leave quickly.


    After their figure disappeared, the whole stone gate was broken and fell to the ground with a bang.


    As soon as Chu Qing came out of the stone gate, he saw Yang Lian standing at the gate, and saw a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, "dare to betray this king and seek death!"

 Chapter 462

    It was not long before Yun Lianqing and song Chun ran away. Chu Qing and Rong min caught up with each other and blocked their way.


    Chu Qing stood in front of Yun Lian, with a curl in his lips and a fist in his hands. "Prince Yun, don''t be hurt."


    Yun Lian glanced at Chu Qing and saw the blood still wet under his clothes. He clenched his fists and straightened his mood.


    "It turns out that it''s your highness Chen Wang. It''s fate to meet you here." Cloud even tilt a pair of peach blossom eyes dye smile, smile of a face harmless.


    In other words, if he had not found Chu Qing unreliable earlier, he might have helped him today.


    "Yes, how could Prince Yun appear here?" Chu clearly knows the reason and asks, with deep eyes.


    "Come to beimingguo and turn around. I happened to be here." Cloud even tilts his eyes to tell lies.


    Now Xiumei hasn''t brought back the rescuers. He can only delay for a while, or he will die in this guy''s hands.


    "So it is..." Chu Qing pulls the long tail sound, and his sight turns to song Chun, who leans beside Yunlian.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chu Li''s guard? How can I be with Prince Yun? " Chu Qing asked again.


    Yun Lian chuckles, "if I met you halfway, your highness Chen Wang and your highness Han Wang, who is facing the country to the East, maybe I met you halfway?"


    "It''s true. It''s also a chance encounter." Chuqing said, suddenly slowly came forward.


    The folding fan in my hand is gently shaking, and the cloud is leaning closer and closer.


    Yun Lian reached out and blocked Chu Qing. "His highness Chen said to GUI," don''t be so close. Although the prince looks better than a woman, he is not a woman after all... "


    "The cloud even leans..." Chu Qinglian''s name was called with his surname, and the smile between his lips was slowly put away. "You are a prince of Nanting state. If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you will go to hell. Isn''t your life too long?"


    Seeing Chu Qing''s words, Yun didn''t even have to continue to be polite. "Chu Qing, you are a traitor of the Western Yuan Dynasty. You have no family or country. What''s your position to say this to the prince?"


    "Ah..." Chu Qing sneers.


    Laugh, put up the folding fan and beat at Yunlian.


    Chu Qing did not use xuanshu, only folding fans as weapons, close to the cloud even tilt fight.


    This is just in line with Yunlian''s inclination. Yunlian takes a few steps back and hides Chu Qing''s attack frequently, but does not attack, so as not to provoke Chu Qing to deal with him with real Qi.


    Here, yunlianqing fought with Chuqing, and Songchun and Rongmin fought almost at the same time.


    For song Chun, Rong min is the murderer of Zixiang. Although he and Zixiang have never worshipped the heaven and the earth, he has already recognized that Zixiang is his wife. He is the enemy of killing his wife!


    Song Chun thought of purple fragrance, and suddenly his eyes were scarlet. He hit Rong min heavily.


    Rong min was in the Buddhist hall just now and was smothered by a lot of thick smoke. At this time, he felt hot in his throat and eyes. Later, he rushed out of the stone gate in a hurry. He used ten percent of his skill even several times. At this time, he was really out of his depth.


    Song Chun punched him three times for his mistakes. Rong min was angry and touched his chest. "Damn it, even a slave dare to fight this king!"


    At the end of the speech, the real Qi in the palm flowed out and beat towards song Chun.


    Song Chun has no internal power and lightness skill. He wants to hide subconsciously, but he has nowhere to hide.


    "Bang..."


    After Song Chun was hit by the palm wind of Rong min, he fell down and sat on the ground. Although the palm hurt, it was only skin and flesh


    He didn''t hurt his heart or lungs at all


    Song Chun is stunned for a moment. He looks up at Rong min.


    Rong min''s hand was still in the air, and he was stunned for a moment. Then he hurriedly looked behind him


    "It''s better to catch up sooner than later..." Huang Yan''s joking voice rings in the stone room, and Ding Xian and he carry them to song Chun''s direction.


    "It''s you two." Rong min squinted and didn''t take Huang Yan and Ding Xian seriously.


    Huang Yan picked up his eyebrows. "Who told you that there were only two of us?"


    Huang Yan''s words fell, allowing min to stretch his neck and look behind Huang Yan, but how to look, there are only two people.


    Chu Qing saw two unexpected guests, frowning and heart wrinkling. He quickly shook off Yun Lianqing and went to Rong min''s side. "My king will go to the heaven holy land first. You are here and try to solve them."


    Words fall, Chu Qing flies away.


    When Huang Yan was about to catch up, Rong min immediately stopped in front of him and called for help with a whistle.


    "I said Rong min, did you get kicked by the donkey? Chu Qing took you as the ghost of death, and you even stopped us for him? " Huang yanman is helpless.


    Ding Xian came up and patted Huang Yan''s arm. "You go after Chu Qing, I''m blocking here."


    Huang Yan nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of heaven.


    Black robe and other people are almost collapsed. As the saying goes, two fists are invincible and four hands are invincible. The people here are twice as many as they are. In addition, they are all injured. It''s very difficult to fight against each other. It''s lucky that they can last so long.On the other side of autumn leaf, I don''t know how many hands Taoist Fengxuan has taken. Not only has the steps become vain, but also there is almost no power to fight back.


    This Chu Qing, to move a rescuer, a walk is more than one hour.


    Damn it, did you really hit this kid''s plan?


    Just thinking about it, a seal suddenly lights up at the entrance of Fengyue cliff. After the seal is opened, Chu Qing''s figure emerges.


    Black robes, autumn leaves and other people just feel that hope has come, but after a while, they see only Chu Qing.


    After entering the heaven holy land, Chu Qing stood at the seal office for a while, as if he wanted to close the seal.


    But before he closed the seal, another figure came out.


    It''s yellow fever.


    After Huang Yan came out, the seal was closed.


    Seeing that the person brought by Chu Qing was Huang Yan, black robe and Shen Wanning looked at each other and said a secret sound to each other, "the spirit of the dark spirit in this boy''s body has not been cleared, so it can be used."


    Shen Wanning nodded and immediately flashed to one side, fingertips a little, mouth chanting spells.


    Jiang Qingxue sees that Shen Wanning suddenly changes his moves, which must be related to Huang Yan. He is shocked. When he is going to interrupt, he sees Shen Wanning frown suddenly and covers his abdomen.


    And the black robe on one side is the same, covering the lower abdomen tightly, with cold sweat on the forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Autumn leaves this under flustered, between a war, he has been beaten to be disheveled, clothes burst, extremely embarrassed.


    He was the same as Fengxuan, but now he has broken his arm. Naturally, he is not Fengxuan''s opponent.


    Just thinking about it, in the middle of a trance, there was a flash of fierce light in front of him, and he was hit by Taoist Fengxuan heavily on his tianlinggai


    "Bang..."


    Autumn leaves on the spot froze, stare big eyes, mouth outflow big mouth of blood.


    "Fengxuan You... " Autumn leaves feel the air flow all over the body in an instant.


    "You..." With the last breath, Qiuye shook his hands and pointed to Taoist Fengxuan We can see Why is Murong Leave fengcang, do not want to marry you? "


    The Taoist Fengxuan was immersed in joy and saw that Qiuye was alive. But when he heard this, the whole person suddenly lost his mind for a moment.


    This is the deepest thing in his life.


    It''s the thing he wants to know, but he doesn''t dare to know.


    Then, the wind Xuan road people a horizontal, a few steps forward, tightly grasp the skirt of autumn leaves, "do you know why?"


    "Nature Know... " Autumn leaves said half, the eye dew a trace of ruthless absolutely.


    The body of Taoist Fengxuan suddenly shakes.


    The air around us is still for a moment


    "Hahaha, even if you are dead, you have to find someone to bury with..." Autumn leaf words fall, the whole face has been stained with blood, the body slowly backward, open eyes, dead eyes, lips but with a smile.


    The Taoist Fengxuan is still standing, his eyes are empty and numb, and his heart is pierced by a sharp dagger


    "How are you, master Fengxuan?" All of them ran to Fengxuan Taoist, but they dared not touch him.


    Feng Xuan looks at the people in a circle, but he smiles softly, his voice is mute, "Why are you all around me, like I''m going to die..."


    "Senior, you..." Qi Qi was about to cry. The first time she saw Taoist Fengxuan, her face would be so pale.


    "Fengxuan, stop talking. I''ll show you the truth." An Guoshi grabs the shoulder of the Taoist Fengxuan, and his tone is hasty.


    The Taoist Fengxuan slowly reached out his hand and grasped the arm of Anguo Shi. "No, it''s a waste of effort. It''s my carelessness..."


    After that, the Taoist Fengxuan looked at the autumn leaves and said softly, "in the end, it was still put by the old dog."


    As soon as the words fell, Taoist Fengxuan''s feet suddenly softened and he fell to the ground. Anguo quickly supported him and introduced real Qi into the back of Taoist Fengxuan.


    "The sun is so big, why am I so cold..."


    "Wait, wait and tell the stinky girl that I killed the autumn leaves, and then I will go out to the heaven holy land to play with the water..."


    "Don''t tell her. I was stabbed by autumn leaves. She will laugh at me..."


    "Air release, next time I''ll have a drink with you, I can''t drink..."


    As the Taoist Fengxuan said, he felt that his eyelids were getting more and more heavy. He grasped the sleeve of Anguo teacher''s hand and gradually loosened it.


    Hazy, he seemed to see a figure, on crutches, walking slowly.


    Although she is old, but in his eyes, she will always be that beautiful woman.


    Feng Xuan smiled and gradually closed his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    "Fu Huan, Si Qing, you have killed me like this. I will kill you!"Leng Yuan is trapped in a cold light of ice blue, lying on the ground in pain, with a ferocious face, gnashing his teeth at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li standing outside the cold light.


    A quarter of an hour ago, her tendons were picked by Muyun Geun, and her ribs were pulled out.


    "In those days, you also cut off my tendons, my immortal bones and my spiritual roots. Now, naturally, you will have a taste of it." Although Muyun Geun has a smile on her face, she has no pleasure in her eyes.


    "Huan''er, it''s time to end her life." Chu Li turns to look at Mu Yunjin, in a soft voice.


    Mu Yunjin nods, but at this time, she suddenly feels a pain in her heart, and an ominous premonition suddenly spreads in her heart, letting her subconsciously tightly cover her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li thought it was Muyun Geun who was not comfortable. She was concerned.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, shakes her head and takes a breath. "It''s OK, maybe I''m worried..."

 Chapter 463

    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yunjin''s right eyelid jumped again, which made her feel uneasy.


    At this time, with a blasting sound, there was a strong wind around, and waves of crazy sand


    Chu Li subconsciously grabbed Mu Yunjin and reached out to cover her eyes so as not to be fascinated by the sandstorm.


    Squinting around the circle, Chu Li suddenly frowns, hugs Mu Yunjin, and flies away from the spot.


    At the moment when he left the ground, a flaming feather arrow came from all directions. Its speed was so fast that he almost killed all of them.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    And with the sound of blasting, the surrounding rocks were shot down, together with some trees, all one by one fell to the ground.


    This sudden terrorist force surprised both Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    But in a short time, the dust and dust gradually dissipated.


    After everything calms down, Leng Yuan, who was originally banned, has disappeared


    There is a trace of mottled blood on the ground.


    "Damn it, lengyuan has such a powerful helper!" Mu Yunjin gnaws her teeth and looks around her eyes. They are now in a vacant area. They can take lengyuan away quietly for a short time and escape quickly. How strange is that man''s skill?


    Chu Li''s face is also not very good-looking. His thin lips are tight, and he frowns. "First, go to an Guoshi and they will meet. My king will go to find Leng Yuan."


    "You..." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and hesitates a little.


    Chu Li reached over Mu Yunjin''s shoulder and said softly, "there will be nothing wrong with Mo Qilin and this king."


    Mu Yunjin looks at the glittering ink Unicorn beside her eyes and nods slightly.


    Then, Chu Li and Mo Qilin flew in the same direction.


    Muyunjin stood for a while, took a deep breath and went back to the entrance of Fengyue cliff.


    After muyunjin''s figure left, two figures came out in a gap not far from the spot, namely Chuqing and Rongmin.


    Chu Qing took advantage of the trouble just now between Taoist Qiuye and Taoist Fengxuan, and found that Rong min had entered Fengyue cliff. Then he and Rong min left the right and wrong place together. Finally, with their breath, they found the location of muyunjin and Chu Li.


    They had a panoramic view of the scene just now.


    "You arranged it?" Allow min to see Chu Qing, uncertain voice.


    Chuqing chuckled, "naturally, it took Wang a lot of effort to find the Buddha."


    "Who?" Let min''s face show a little surprise.


    "The original leader of Fenghua sect, fengcang." Chu clear cloud light breeze light way.


    When Rong min heard the words, he was stunned and said, "is it really windy? Doesn''t it mean that the man has been dead for many years? How did you find him? "


    "It took the emperor two months to find the old master and kneel in front of him for more than half a month before he finally met him. He told him to come out of the mountain to help him finish his great career." Chu Ching chuckled.


    "So it is. It''s really interesting. Fengcang is Murong Rusu''s former husband, and the master of black robe, Fengxuan and others. That skill can''t be underestimated." Rong min also laughed. For a moment, he finally understood why Chu was so determined during his trip.


    Chu Qing chuckled, "didn''t you see all the scenes just now? How many people in this world can take people away quietly under the eyes of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin? "


    "For so many years, fengcang has been hiding in the mountains and forests. If it wasn''t for the Maoni between Murong Rusu and Fengxuan to excite him, he might not have helped him. The reason why he is willing to go out of the mountain is that he can''t swallow this tone. He wants to compete with Fengxuan and Murong Rusu. "


    "And this contest can also be used by this king......" Chu Qing tells Rong min his plan.


    Rong min almost wanted to applaud Chu Qing.


    After a pause, he twisted his eyebrows again. "When Muyun Geun left just now, the divine Phoenix was not around her, so it was difficult to hide again?"


    Hearing this, Chu Qing''s eyes darkened, "maybe it is."


    "The God order is in muyunjin''s hand, and shenhuang is also there. Should we..." Let minmian show a hint of killing.


    Chu saw the sky clearly, and there was still a distance from the dark. The time to open the God''s order was also at the beginning of the day, and he still had some time.


    "Let''s go to the theatre first." Chu Qing shakes the fan and goes to the direction where Muyun Geun left.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Rusu came to the holy land at the last moment.


    But as soon as she stepped into the holy land of heaven, she saw that the Taoist Fengxuan fell to the ground, his face was pale, and the dagger inserted in his heart was shocking.


    Murong Rusu saw this scene, the pupils were tight, and the solid heart wall collapsed in an instantBut she still calmed her mood and walked slowly towards the Taoist Fengxuan. Before she could say a word with him, his hand fell down slowly and his eyes closed


    At this moment, Murong stood still and motionless.


    "Wuwuwu, master Fengxuan, wake up..." Qi Qi cried and shook the arm of Taoist Xuanfeng, but there was no response.


    One side of the people looked, could not help but wipe the tears.


    Even an Guoshi, who is over fifty years old and has seen more about life and death, is also red eyed at this moment.


    Feng Xuan, you are more free and easy than everyone, but you are finally defeated by a obsession.


    "Grandma..." Yu''er found the arrival of Murong Rusu at first, rushed to it with tears and hugged Murong Rusu''s waist. "Mother in law, do you have any life-saving medicine, please help Grandpa Fengxuan back!"


    Murong touched yu''er''s head gently, but did not speak.


    An Guoshi looked at the Murong Rusu standing behind his eyes. His eyes were complex. Facing her, he didn''t know what to say.


    Murong Ru Su walked two steps forward and reached out his hand. "Give him to me. I''ll bury him."


    "Here..." An Guoshi''s eyes show hesitation.


    "With his temperament, he should not let Muyun Geun see this scene or stay in this strange place. Let me take him away." Murong opened her mouth and looked at Anguo teacher calmly.


    An Guoshi sighed. Although he had made the worst plan for his trip, he couldn''t bear to see who left after all, but it didn''t help.


    "Take him away." An Guoshi said.


    Murong Rusu nodded, bent down, and before his fingertips met the Taoist Fengxuan, he heard an Guoshi say again, "if you like, remember to tell him why you don''t want to be with him in this life after erecting a monument for him."


    Murong''s fingers trembled suddenly.


    The atmosphere was darkened again.


    "Let me help you to take master Fengxuan out." Fengche, who had not spoken much, stood out, bent down, picked up Fengxuan Taoist, and went to the entrance of Fengyue cliff.


    Murong, without saying a word, kept up with Fengche with crutches.


    At the moment of turning around, she was always happy and angry, but for the first time, she could not help tears.


    Which is that she doesn''t want to marry him? She doesn''t deserve him at all!


    ¡­¡­


    After Murong Rusu''s figure disappeared in the heaven holy land, Shen Wanning, who was in pain, covered his stomach on the other side, suddenly remembered something.


    "Murong Rusu, you come back! You must have given me a bug. It''s killing me like a knife in my stomach... " Shen Wanning sat on the ground, sweating all over his head. He had no strength to fight back.


    The black robe on the other side still barely stood, but the lower abdomen was in great pain.


    At this time, after hearing Shen Wanning''s words, I turned my eyes to look at her in surprise, and my face was angry.


    "Aunt Shen, who told you to cheat your mother-in-law that you were her daughter? She just taught you a lesson!" Yu''er still has tears on her face. When she heard Shen Wanning talking, her small face wrinkled and she stared at Shen Wanning displeased.


    "Here..." Shen Wanning heard that it was really related to Murong Rusu. She just wanted to scold her voice, but she put up with her patience and put on a smile. "Good Yuer, do you have an antidote?"


    Jiang Qingxue holds up yu''er, takes her body back and looks at Shen Wanning, "Shen Wanning, you are enough! At this juncture, you still have the face to ask for an antidote? "


    They just lost the Taoist Fengxuan. Now they can''t give a good face to the black robe and Shen Wanning.


    "Old ghost uncle, you how also ache to become such, mother-in-law did not give you to play gu!" Suddenly, yu''er looks at the black robe again.


    At last, he covered his mouth in surprise. "Did you do something shameful with aunt Shen? My mother-in-law said that she only tricked aunt Shen. If she did something shameful with someone, the other side would also fall in love with her...... "


    "Ah..."


    Before yu''er finished speaking, she heard a scream.


    In front of him, after hearing yu''er''s words, the black robe was furious and endured the pain of his body. He raised his foot and kicked Shen Wanning away.


    After Shen Wanning screamed, he vomited several more blood. He felt that his liver and gall were broken.


    "Brother LAN......" Shen Wanning opens her mouth and shivers.


    "There is not enough success, but more failure! I have warned you for a long time. Be careful to deal with Murong Rusu. You are so careless! " The black robe was angry, and his eyes were so fierce that he almost tore Shen Wanning into pieces.


    Autumn leaves are dead!


    How can he turn over when he is poisoned by this kind of poison again? How can he get revenge? Damn, it''s all in this woman''s hands!


    Shen Wanning never had such a desperate moment. It turned out that in this critical moment, Fenglan was so kind to her


    She was almost risking her life with him in order that he would promise her a place when everything was quiet.But now, what''s going on?


    Is she hallucinating?


    No, her brother LAN is not like this. Her brother LAN is very gentle and considerate to her. He said that he loved her the most in this life


    "Brother lan I''m not good. Don''t be angry with me. I''m wrong! " Shen Wanning thought that black robe had been good to her, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, when heipao heard her voice, he only felt more grumpy and tortured by both body and mind, which made his face become more and more low, and he went to Shen Wanning step by step.


    Once biting his teeth, he urged his internal power to pull Shen Wanning''s body from the ground. Then he reached out his hand and grabbed Shen Wanning''s neck. "Bitch, go to die!"


    "You, you want to kill me?" Shen Wanning''s body trembled and felt the suffocation at his neck, which was unbelievable.


    The black robe did not speak.


    "Hahaha..."


    Shen Wanning suddenly burst into a sad smile. She was so desperate that she couldn''t even shed tears. Her eyes wandered and she looked into the black robe''s eyes --


    "it doesn''t matter if I take a step first. Anyway, we will meet in the spring soon..."

 Chapter 464

    Black robe listens to Shen Wanning''s extremely sad words. Although his eyes are somewhat complicated, his movements on his hands are not half weakened. He only listens to a sound of bone fracture with one force.


    Then, the black robe shook his hand and threw Shen Wanning''s body aside heavily.


    Shen Wanning fell to the ground, his body trembled a few times. He didn''t even have the strength to raise his head. He closed his eyes gradually, and there was no breath.


    For the black robe suddenly to Shen Wanning this ruthless hand, is the presence of most people did not expect.


    In their eyes, Shen Wanning, the ghost woman of grass, has her name in the Jianghu, although her whereabouts are erratic.


    Until recently, Shen Wanning returned to the Jianghu and willingly followed heipao to do things. They didn''t know that the famous grass ghost woman was actually a confidant of heipao''s beauty.


    Especially Qiqi and Huaying, they have seen Shen Wanning put lanterns with black robe. At that time, the black robe looked at Shen Wanning with tender eyes.


    But how long did it take to see Shen Wanning''s neck broken by black robe.


    Qi Qi and Hua Ying, full of tears.


    In this world, love words hurt people the most.


    After Shen Wanning died, the whole man in black robe suddenly became numb and his eyes were empty, like a walking corpse.


    The insects in the body are still attacking. I don''t know if it''s too painful or something else. The tall body in black robe knelt on the ground, motionless


    "Do it." After a while, the black robe opened its mouth slightly.


    Is there any room for him to turn over?


    No more


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of colorful Phoenix and variant ink unicorn, they would have won.


    But now, nothing


    An Guoshi glanced at the black robe and the dead autumn leaves and Shen Wanning, sneering, "Fenglan, take a good look. Now, is this what you want?"


    "Qiuye, once the headmaster of Qiuye mountain, is respected by the world and has both fame and wealth. If it wasn''t for greed, how could it end in misery today?"


    "Shen Wanning, a woman who is proficient in witchcraft, has developed a good skill, but finally loves the wrong person."


    "And you? You are the most wicked of these people. When you joined Fenghua sect, you were expelled from the school for practicing witchcraft. In recent years, you have raised so many Eagles under Pingfeng cliff and killed many passers-by on Pingfeng cliff. If you die, it''s really not a pity. "


    An Guoshi shook his head helplessly. His words were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Ha ha..." After hearing these words, the black robe smiled low and raised his eyes to the sight of the teacher of the state of an


    "You used to be the abbot of Shuiyun temple. Why did you leave for Nanting to become a national teacher? Aren''t you also for a woman? "


    "It''s said that monks should avoid seven emotions and six desires, but what''s the difference between you and me because of a woman''s lust for everything and such shameless behavior?"


    An Guoshi was slightly shocked.


    "He''s not like you!" A female voice suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    When Muyun Geun came to the entrance of the Fengyue cliff, she heard what Anguo said to heipao, and also listened to the reply of heipao.


    Looking at the ground, autumn leaves and Shen Wanning have lost their breath.


    "Yunjin, here you are..." Jiang Qingxue sees Mu Yunjin''s figure and smiles a little.


    A few people on the other side also smiled.


    Because of the Taoist Fengxuan, they are more or less uncomfortable when they see Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun went to the front of the black robe, stared at the deep eyebrows and eyes of the black robe, and said slowly, "you said that Anguo is the same as you, but he has never done anything injurious to the world. For the woman mentioned in your mouth, he always has the feeling of gratitude, where is as dirty as you said."


    "Ah..." A scornful smile from the black robe.


    Looking at Muyun Geun, seeing her coming back unharmed, the last hope in the heart of black robe was erased in an instant.


    The girl in purple was defeated after all.


    "Mu Yunjin, don''t be complacent. You know your teacher just now..." The face of the black robe showed a trace of satisfaction, said half, suddenly opened his eyes, all the words were stuck in his throat.


    When Jiang Qingxue was making a sound in the black robe, she felt a little dark. She rushed up with a soft sword in her hand, and a sword stuck in the throat of the black robe.


    She can''t let anyone hurt her daughter!


    "Chi..."


    Jiang Qingxue''s hand was still slightly quivering. After pulling out the sword, the blood in the throat of the black robe splashed out on her hand.


    Although the black robe is ready for this moment, when it comes, there is a feeling in the bottom of my heart that I can''t say.


    Before they came to Tiansheng, they thought that they would be defeated. Before they were defeated, they thought how fierce and mighty the process would beBut I didn''t expect it to be so bland.


    The body of black robe falls down slowly. After falling down, it''s Shen Wanning who is lying with his eyes raised.


    In the process of life passing slowly, black robe''s eyes were fixed on Shen Wanning, and many pictures of the past came to mind.


    Regret it? He asked himself.


    No, I still don''t regret


    His temperament is doomed to a life of peace.


    At the beginning, fengcang expelled him from the school, not because he learned witchcraft, but because his eyes were too violent.


    He did not understand, and he argued with fengcang for a long time, and finally was expelled from Fenghua school.


    Later, he established his own door and didn''t believe in the so-called decent way for so many years. He lived in Guigu mountain villa and raised so many monsters, so that one day, those decent people would know that what they believed was wrong!


    But now, it''s like he''s wrong.


    The black robe laughs at itself. The physical strength is losing a little bit. When the consciousness is gradually depressed, far away, the black robe suddenly sees a strong light rising from the sky.


    After seeing the light, the eyes of the black robe showed a touch of disbelief


    This


    Heart clearing formula.


    The unique mind skill of fengcang.


    He


    Still alive?


    At the thought of this possibility, black robe eyes showed a smile. It seems that the struggle is not over


    Think about it, finally no strength to support, slowly closed the eyes, but the corner of the mouth is still hanging a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "At last it''s all over." Qi Qi felt relieved at the moment when she closed her eyes in the black robe.


    The rest of the people next to me also relaxed. It''s finally over!


    But Muyun Jin''s face was still a little heavy. He looked at the master an and then frowned, "where has my master gone?"


    The faces of several people who had just relieved their looks suddenly changed a little strange.


    An Guoshi saw no one to talk, smiled and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Just now, after Fengxuan solved the autumn leaves, Murong Rusu came and left again. Your Shifu didn''t know what to smoke, so she went with Murong Rusu."


    Smell speech, Mu Yun Jin slightly nodded, chuckled, "he is still the same, see Murong elder, the mouth scolds, the bottom of my heart don''t know how happy."


    "Yes, yes." A few people beside smiled and agreed. Their eyebrows were heavy.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the next autumn leaves, Shen Wanning and heipao again. When his eyes pass the bloodstain on the clothes of an Guoshi, there is a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    However, it should only be accidentally splashed by the blood of Qiuye and others.


    "What about you and Chu Li? Have you solved the cold kite?" An Guoshi shifts the topic for fear that Mu Yunjin will be sensitive to find out about Fengxuan Taoist.


    Mentioning this, Muyun Geun sighed and shook her head. "No, it was about to be solved, but she was suddenly rescued without a word."


    "Is there such a thing?" An Guoshi was a little surprised.


    Mu Yunjin nodded. "Now Chu Li and Mo Qilin have gone after each other. He asked me to meet you first."


    "God, I thought it was over. I didn''t expect it to be a ghost again!" Qi Qi wails. The place where she was hurt by cold kite is still in hot pain.


    "Could Chu Qing have done it?" Huang Yan, who never spoke, opened his mouth.


    Later, he said, "when Ding Xian and I were in the imperial palace of Beiming state, Xiumei hurriedly came to let us go to help, saying that Chu Qing and Rong min knew the way to open the heaven God order."


    "When Ding Xian and I arrived, Chu Qing and Rong min were fighting with Prince Yun and song Chun. Later, Chu Qing left first and I came after him."


    Huang Yan''s words fell, mu yungeun was stunned for a moment, "you mean, Chu Qing, they know how to open the God order?"


    Huang Yan nods.


    Mu Yunjin wrists her eyebrows. Doesn''t it mean that only in the land of heaven can there be a way to open the order of God?


    Why is there in Fengyue cliff?


    "It seems that we have been neglecting Chu Qing all along in our trip!" Jiang Qingxue has no choice but to make a sound.


    Everyone sighed in silence.


    Just as he was saying, there were many sounds of blasting coming from far away in the south direction. The sound of blasting continued and the hearts of the people who listened to it trembled.


    Mu Yunjin looks along the source of the blasting sound, which is exactly the direction she just came.


    "Bad..." Mu Yunjin murmurs, just about to fly away, but an Guoshi holds her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry." An Guoshi said.


    Seeing Muyun Geun''s abnormality, most of them can guess a few points. Huang Yan bit his teeth and threw down a sentence, "I''ll go to see your highness."


    Words fall, then carry a step to run away.


    "Huang Yan, I''ll go with you!" The tassel stopped the yellowness.


    Huang Yan hears the voice of Hua Ying, pauses for a moment, looks at Hua Ying''s eyes with some complexity, "it''s too dangerous, you stay here.""No, I''ll go with you." Hua Ying''s tone was firm.


    "Then be careful yourself." The voice of Huang yanmu flies away.


    Hua Ying drooped her eyes. Although she felt hurt to Huang Yan''s attitude, she still followed him.


    In situ, an Guoshi looked at the blasting sound in the distance and the light from time to time, and his eyes gradually became obscure.


    Isn''t this the heart clearing formula of Fenghua school?


    How can it appear here? It''s not


    An Guoshi jumped out of the idea and felt a little bit bad. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK here. I''ll go and have a look. You stay here and don''t walk around!"


    At the end of the conversation, Anguo division left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away.


    "I didn''t expect that all of them died miserably in this holy land." Rong min looks at the scene in front of her and sighs.


    Chu Qing is too lazy to take care of those people''s lives, and her eyes are firmly on Muyun Jin''s body, as well as the rest of the people around her.


    "It''s the best time to start now that there are women, children and disabled people in place..."

 Chapter 465

    Rong min looked at Chu Qing, but hesitated a little. He turned to look at Chu Qing. "You and I?"


    Although these are women and children plus disability, after all, there are many people, plus the most difficult Muyun Geun is still here. Where is Chu Qing so sure?


    Chu Qing didn''t seem to hear Rong min''s words. He turned to the South and saw the constant explosion. After a pause, he swept to Rong min again. "The snake girl who is good at poisons has gone. Did you take what I told you before?"


    Rong min nodded and took out a cloth bag from her arms. "It''s all here."


    "Throw it first." Chu Qingdao.


    Rong min understood and untied the cloth bag. Then he took out another porcelain bottle and poured the powder from the porcelain bottle into the cloth bag.


    In an instant, everything in the cloth bag seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, and there was a great commotion in the bag.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Rong min threw the bag to the ground.


    Suddenly, a red snake with finger length crawled out of the cloth bag, spitting out the snake''s letter, and quickly climbed in the direction of Muyun Geun and others.


    "I have kept these small things for a long time. Since they were born, they have been fed with the most poisonous poison in the world. They have already trained their poison. Moreover, they are small and crawling, so they are not easy to be detected..." Let min open his mouth.


    Chu Qing slightly hooked his lips and stared at the red striped flower snakes, looked at them, separated them, and quickly swam to Muyun Geun.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the short battle, the rest of Muyun Geun''s people found an empty grassland to sit down and have a rest.


    "How''s your foot, Qi Qi?" Mu Yunjin watched Qi''s wrists still swollen, twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes were worried.


    Qi Qi smelled the words and moved her ankle. "It doesn''t matter. Hua Ying just put some medicine on me."


    "Well, then be careful, and stop jumping around." Mu Yunjin tells.


    Qi Qi smiled and nodded.


    Xiaoyu''er is sitting aside, holding her knees. She seems to like jiangqingxue very much. Now she is dozing off with her head against jiangqingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue also likes this little girl, who is only six or seven years old. She holds her and gently coaxes her to sleep.


    Mu Yunjin looks at this scene and suddenly remembers the mother daughter relationship between Murong Rusu and Jiang Qingxue.


    It seems that we have to get through this when we find the right time.


    Mu Yunjin thought quietly with her head askew. Suddenly, she felt the sound in the grass. Suddenly, she frowned and sat up from the ground.


    At the same time, I only feel a pain on the back of my hand.


    As soon as he reached out, he saw a red snake with fingers long and short, and bit the back of her hand.


    Muyun Geun hurriedly urges the real Qi to shake away the red snake biting on the back of her hand, and then to the human beside her, "leave where you are!"


    All of a sudden, people beside me are stunned.


    "Ah ah ah!! Snake! " Qi Qi finds out something wrong, screams, sits up, stands on tiptoe, and leaves quickly.


    Jiang Qingxue also immediately pulls xiaoyu''er away.


    Several people ran forward a few steps, left the grass, a turn around, found behind countless red snake in their direction quickly swam over.


    Jiang Qingxue and xiaoyu''er hurriedly urged the real Qi to fight against the red snake.


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows. She was just about to gather her true Qi, but she saw that her right hand was numb. When she raised her hand, the place where she had just been bitten by the red snake left not only two black and purple teeth marks, but also the whole back of her hand had turned blue and purple, and the toxin was still rising rapidly. At that time, the blue and purple was close to her wrist.


    Damn


    Mu Yunjin immediately stretched out her left hand and pressed her right wrist tightly for fear that the toxin would spread again.


    Jiang Qingxue hasn''t found the difference between mu Yunjin and Jiang Qingxue. She hides her right hand in her sleeve and looks to the south.


    She had to find the tassel first, or her right hand would be ruined.


    "I''ll leave first." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and he flew to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin''s hands are inconvenient, so she doesn''t fly fast with her lightness skill. After a while, she has two figures, blocking her way.


    Chu Qing and Rong min.


    Seeing these two people, Mu Yunjin subconsciously looks at her right hand and immediately understands the origin of those red striped flower snakes.


    Damn it, she''s still careless.


    Chu Qing looks at Muyun Geun''s right hand with satisfaction and smiles, "Muyun Geun, don''t be hurt."


    Mu Yunjin looks at Chuqing, turns around and is ready to leave.


    At this time, Rong min quickly flashed past, blocking Mu Yunjin''s way.


    Now, Mu Yunjin is poisoned. Using her genuine Qi will only make the poison spread faster. I''m afraid she dare not do it at will.


    "Your friends are all dead. Are you going to avenge them?" Mu Yunjin takes a breath slightly, turns around, looks at Chu Qing.Chu, with a smile on his face and arms in his arms, said, "do you want to live?"


    "Will you give me a chance to live?" Asked Mu Yunjin.


    "Well..." Hearing this question, Chu Qing seemed to be embarrassed for a while. "The chance to live will not be given to you naturally, but I can think about it and let you live for a few more hours."


    With that, Chu Qing swept his eyes again.


    Rong min felt a small bottle out of his sleeve, "it''s the antidote to alleviate the toxic attack."


    "On what terms." Mu Yunjin asked.


    "Order of the gods." Chu Qing blurted out.


    Seeing that Chu Qing was really for the God''s order, Mu Yunjin squinted. It seems that Huang Yan was right.


    Chu Qing should know how to open the order of God.


    Although the God made her the master, if the master of the dead was called by Chu Qing after being opened, she might not work.


    Nature can''t fall into Chu Qing''s hands.


    But she can''t look at her hair


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly remembered that there was a snow soul pill beside her


    "Have you thought about it?" Chu clearly saw Mu Yunjin''s eyes were hesitating and thinking, and he made a long sound.


    Mu Yunjin looks down at her eyes and right hand. Because she holds her left hand tightly, the toxins can''t rise. They all gather in her palm. Her palm is black and purple now.


    Mu Yunjin murmured, glanced at Rong min and said, "how can I be sure that you are really the antidote to the toxin?"


    "I can give it to you first." Rong min threw the antidote bottle to Mu Yunjin and said, "it''s just a relief anyway."


    Muyun Geun reaches out her left hand and grabs the bottle and holds it in the palm of her hand.


    Feng Mou is frivolous. She carefully observes the terrain around her. She looks up at Chu Qing and says, "God orders, here you are."


    Then he felt a golden token from his waist and threw it to Chuqing.


    Chu Qingyan is delighted and reaches for it.


    At the same time, Mu Yunjin takes advantage of Chu Qing and Rong min''s attention and falls on the token, immediately urges the real Qi and flies away.


    She can''t control whether the toxin will spread. She has to get rid of these two people first.


    When Chu Qing received the golden token, his face was happy and open, his smile suddenly froze on his face, his face was angry, and he raised his hand and threw the copper coins in his palm to the ground.


    "Go after it!" Chu qingnu drinks!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin felt that she was going crazy. After running for a long time, her right arm was completely unconscious. She lifted up her sleeves and looked at her eyes. The toxin was close to her shoulder.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun pressed her lips tightly, her head was dizzy, and the scene in front of her was also a little fuzzy. She stopped. She looked to the south, and suddenly found that the blasting sound was far away from the first direction.


    Mu Yunjin at the moment, there is really a kind of feeling called "every day is not working" and "the earth should not be".


    The antidote given by Rong min, she definitely did not dare to eat randomly, but seeing the venom, Mu Yunjin slowly extended her hand and took out the bell Bracelet in her arms.


    Looking at this small and exquisite bracelet, Mu Yunjin thinks of Chu mu. I don''t know what he is doing now


    Muyun Geun sighed, grasped one of the bells, stared at the one in xuepo pill, and hesitated.


    Now I eat it. If there is a chance, I will waste a life-saving medicine


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was curled. Between his thoughts, the two figures came up again.


    "Mu Yunjin, do you dare to cheat me?" As soon as Chu Qing was settled, he was angry and made a sound. His eyes were so angry that he seemed to devour Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun put away the bell and whispered, "I''m haunted."


    "What do you say?" Chu Qing really admired the woman in front of him. He put half his foot in the coffin, but he was so hard spoken.


    This is the woman that Chu Li likes to die and live?


    "Chu Qing, don''t waste time talking with her. She''s not our match at all now. Just grab her heavenly order." Rong Min has no patience.


    Chu Qing glanced at her eyes, but did not answer her words.


    He has observed several times that the divine Phoenix will appear only when Muyun Geun''s life is in danger.


    Now Muyun Geun can hold on for a while. It''s not good if she doesn''t lead out shenhuang and other rescuers of Muyun Geun when fighting.


    Looking at these two people, Mu Yunjin always feels that they are acting strangely today, but she can''t say what they are.


    Is it related to the opening method of God''s order?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Yunjin clenched her fist.


    Yu Guang glanced at Chu Qing and Rong min, who seemed to communicate with each other in secret voice and reached a certain agreement.


    It''s blocking her way now. It''s here.


    Mu Yunjin silently scolds that she is sick. Are these two goods waiting for her to be poisoned?


    AhIt''s speechless.


    Muyunjin''s physical strength is gradually passing. She takes a few deep breaths and holds the bell gently in her left hand. She wants to squeeze out her xuepo pill, but she is afraid that the bell will make a sound. The whole process is slight and careful.


    The three people here are quiet and far away. There are several voices, mixed with laughter


    "Ha ha ha ha, this time they all lost to us. We found the Bihe spring first!"


    "Yes! Hurry to find them. It''s a waste of our two days. I''m so tired! "


    "I''ve been walking for a long time, but I don''t even have a ghost. Aren''t those people bored?"


    These voices are getting closer and closer. Muyun Geun squints to the source of the voice and sees five or six figures coming together in the direction of her.


    Those people, aren''t they the tribal leaders?

 Chapter 466

    After Muyun Geun saw the leaders of those tribes, those people also saw Muyun Geun leaning against the tree trunk at the same time. Suddenly, at the first light, they ran towards her.


    After several people ran near, they thought Chu Qing and Rong min were in the way. They reached out and pushed the two people aside. "You go ahead!"


    "Little girl, are you with the wagers?" Standing in the front of a leader, xingchongchong pointed to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "That''s fine. It seems that the old man hasn''t run yet. Where has he gone? Tell me quickly, I have to find him to make a bet and ask him to ask for artifact! " The leader said excitedly.


    Muyun Geun looked at the leaders in front of her eyes. Her eyes turned and she smiled, "I know where they are, but I''m injured now and can''t walk."


    "What? Can''t walk? Then give us a direction and we''ll find it ourselves. " A leader leads the way.


    As soon as the voice came to an end, another man opened his mouth. "No, I have to ask her to take us. What if she deceives us?"


    "That''s right." The leader heard the words and looked at Muyun Geun. "Since you can''t walk, I''ll carry you on my back. If you girl dare to cheat us, we''ll ask you!"


    "Well, then I''ll trouble you to take me." Muyun and hibiscus hooked their lips, thinking that these people, it''s time to come.


    The leader gets Mu Yunjin''s approval, squats down and prepares to carry Mu Yunjin away.


    At this time, Chu Qing, with a gloomy face, stepped forward a few steps, "what''s the matter with the leaders? How did they collude with the witch?"


    When these people came, black robes were all brought to him. How can they help Muyun Geun now?


    When a leader saw this, he said pointlessly, "we suddenly found out that what Fenglan asked us to do was too boring, so we stopped doing it."


    "What''s more, a good little girl, a big man, scolds other people''s evil women for doing!"


    As soon as the words came out, several leaders nodded their approval.


    Chu Qingshen looks at the number of people here. At present, there are only six people here. It''s not impossible to deal with them, but I''m afraid it will take a while.


    Rong min''s face is also blue, waiting for Chu Qing''s next move.


    "Little girl, hurry up. I''ll go to the old man on your back." The crouching leader made a sound to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun did not hesitate to go up, and the leader picked himself up on his back. "Go south."


    The leader nodded and walked south.


    The other five leaders immediately followed, and no one took care of Chuqing and Rongmin.


    Chu Qing looks at the time. The sun is about to set now. He doesn''t know how long it will last in the windy sky. The poison in Muyun Geun''s body will soon flow into his heart


    Then, the eyes light a ruthless, the folding fan in the hand flicks gently, a fierce light is aimed at those leaders to wave away.


    The leaders felt something wrong, and their eyebrows sank. They immediately dodged. As soon as they turned around, they were furious when they saw Chu Qing with a cold face.


    "Chuqing, what do you mean?" A leader shouted.


    "Anyone who gets in the way of our king will die!" Chu Qing narrowed his eyes, said nothing, and beat at the leaders.


    Rong min immediately followed.


    The leader with Mu Yunjin on his back hasn''t moved yet. Seeing Chu Qing''s sudden move, he is stunned.


    Just about to speak, he looked down, but saw Mu Yunjin''s right hand was black and purple, apparently poisoned.


    The leader was startled. "Hey, little girl, are you poisoned?"


    "Master, take me to the South..." Mu Yunjin suddenly felt dizzy, and the things in front of her were almost indistinct.


    She wants to eat xuepo pill, but she doesn''t know if there is any way to detoxify Huaying. If it can detoxify, she won''t waste the only life-saving medicine.


    If there is no solution to the flower tassel, then consider xuepo pill again.


    "Well, hold on first!" When the leader heard the words, he could not care about the five people fighting with Chu Qing behind him. He quickly ran to the south direction pointed by muyunjin.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin running away, Chu Qingyin scolds him, and looks at Rong min, "you''re in the way, I''m going to chase people!"


    Hua Luo, Chu Qing flies away from the siege of the leaders and chases Mu Yunjin away.


    Rong min is also blinded. He is good at using poison, but his kung fu is not so good. Chu Qing is running now, and he is not sure how to kill him?


    What''s more, didn''t Chu Qing arrange hundreds of killers?


    Why is nobody here now?


    Rong min was suspicious. He was just about to use poison. Several big men with rough bodies came from afar.


    "Hello, hot wood, who are you fighting with?" One of the men came out and spoke to one of the five leaders.


    The leader of the called Redwood paused and replied, "it''s the guy from Chu Qing who dares to attack us. Grandpa won''t fight with him!""That''s strange, but you can still meet this kind of thing half an hour earlier than us."


    "Cut the crap. Go to the South and help tour. He runs alone with a wounded girl on his back. Chu Qing is going after him!" Hot wood opening.


    After his words fell behind, the big men immediately turned around and chased south.


    When Rong min saw that they were talking, he was just about to go back and escape, but he was found by one of the leaders and came to him with a knife.


    The other four also reacted and chopped at Rong min.


    Rong min even stepped back a few steps to touch the powder, but found that his sleeve was empty. That''s why he just fed the powder to the red snake.


    There''s no poison around now.


    "Bang..."


    Rong min is thinking that he has been kicked in the chest and kicked out.


    When he fell to the ground, he saw that the big men were angry. He aimed his knife at him, and allowed min to shrink down and step back


    Just as Rong min saw the flash of the sword in front of him, the big sword was about to cut towards him when dozens of people in black suddenly appeared in the trees on both sides.


    With a "Ding" sound, a dart hit the broadsword, hindering the action of cutting to Rong min.


    "Your Highness, Han Wang, I''m late." A man in black kneels in front of Rong min.


    When Rong min saw this, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He knew that his life should not be cut off. His life should not be cut off!


    "Kill this king!" After Rong min smiled, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He looked at the five tribal leaders.


    The five tribal leaders were stunned at first, and then became even more angry. "I wanted to give you half a life. Now don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    As soon as he spoke, he took out a chain of bones from his neck, put the bone in his mouth and blew it gently.


    The whistle came from the bone chain.


    "Hum! Don''t forget that when I came, all the people in Laozi''s tribe had come here, and they were lying in ambush on all the mountains. Although they didn''t use it in the end, all the evil people came! " The roar of hot wood.


    I didn''t expect this line to turn into "my own people" and "my own people".


    ¡­¡­


    Tu''er runs fast with Mu Yunjin on his back. In addition to being in a hurry, he uses his real Qi. But after a while, Chu Qing catches up with him.


    After Chu Qing''s steps were settled, a group of people in black sprang up around him, standing behind him with great momentum.


    Seeing these people coming in such a timely manner, Chu Qing cast an appreciative look.


    "Chu Qing, do you intend to cross with me?" Thur was angry.


    Chu Qing smiled and shook his head. "My king could not get along with the woman on your back. You have to join in. Then my king can''t get along with you."


    "Bah! Two big men poisoned a little girl. Where did the big husband do it? I tell you, I''m in charge of this little girl''s business! " Thur made a noise of indignation.


    Finally, he said to Muyun Geun gently, "little girl, don''t be afraid."


    After hearing this, Mu Yunjin felt a little guilty. She wanted to make a small calculation and send herself to a safe place by the hand of these leaders.


    But at this time, she was killed, but she was still allowed to don ''t panic.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, looked at Chu Qing in front of her eyes and the number of people in black, and estimated that Toure was invincible.


    "Why don''t you let me down?" Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth to tour.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to these things!" Thur makes a sound.


    After his words fell, there were a few wheezing and gasping voices behind him. "Ouch, I said Lao Tu, what''s the matter with you, didn''t you say to go to the old gambling man to ask for artifact? Why is this still on! "


    Several big men who listened to hot wood''s words came running over.


    "Hum, this is not some people. Are you blocking me to ask for artifact now?" Thur nuzzled at Chuqing.


    "It''s easy to do. Just give it to our brothers. Ask the old man for the artifact. Get the artifact. Let''s go out of this ghost place to drink!"


    "All right, all right!"


    Chu clearly saw that there was a man, and turned his eyes to the nearest man in black beside him. "You''re tripping over the next few people."


    "Yes, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    The man in black fought with the later big men. No matter how tuer ran here, Chu Qing always blocked his way.


    TUR was angry and afraid that the poison of Muyun Geun could not hold up.


    "Little girl, I''ll let you down first, and you''ll sit against the tree first, and see if I don''t kill the little bastard!" Tour put down Muyun Geun and was about to rush out when Muyun Geun stretched out her wrist.


    "Phoenix tail whip, take it." Muyun Geun observed that there was no weapon around tours. He was barehanded and might not get benefits.


    Hearing the three words of the phoenix tail whip, Toure saw a light in front of his eyes. "The phoenix tail whip, an artifact of God, has been heard for a long time, but has never been seen before. Today I have the honor to see it."Muyun Geun smiled and didn''t talk much.


    After taking over the phoenix tail whip, Thur urged the real Qi and waved to Chuqing without saying a word.


    For the first time, he used the phoenix tail whip, which he felt was fresh. He aimed at Chu Qing again and again.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the tree trunk, lifted up her sleeves, and found that her whole right arm was poisoned, and the color had become much darker.


    She''s stuck now. I''m afraid she can''t leave for a while.


    No, she can''t wait to die.


    Mu Yunjin wants to take advantage of tour''s confrontation with Chu Qing, take out the bell in his sleeve, break off one of the bells, take out a small pill

 Chapter 467

    Just after xuepo pill was put into her hand, Muyun Geun suddenly felt that there was a smell of sweetness in her throat. A sense of pain came over her and she spat out blood.


    Muyun Geun frowned, reached out and wiped the blood on her lips. It was dark.


    When Chu Qing was against tour, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mu Yunjin holding a small pill, which made her squint and her heart sink slightly.


    No way!


    He can''t let Muyun Geun swallow the pill, otherwise, depending on his ability, he may not be Muyun Geun''s opponent. At that time, not only can''t summon the divine Phoenix in her body, but he will force himself to a desperate place.


    Muyun Geun sat on the ground and vomited blood for several times. Her right arm was completely unconscious. The poison spread. She felt that her heart and lung were about to be swallowed by the poison.


    Holding xuepo pill, Muyun Geun raised her hand. Xuepo pill just fell to her lips, and a strong wind came from her side. Her hand shook, and xuepo pill rolled down to the grass nearby, and was submerged in the emerald green weeds.


    Mu Yunjin looks away from her eyes. It''s Chu Qinggang who just raises her hand in her direction.


    Seeing that something as important as xuepo pill fell into the grass, Muyun Geun frowned, turned sideways, squatted beside the grass, and began to reach out to touch Suo xuepo pill.


    She felt that she could not describe her misfortune.


    It can only be said that she underestimated the existence of Chu Qing.


    It''s also her carelessness that she didn''t find those red striped flower snakes earlier


    But it''s no use saying that at this time.


    Muyun Geun felt for a long time, but she couldn''t find the whereabouts of xuepo pill. It''s really strange. Before that, the xuechan pill was a big one. How could this xuepo pill be so small and mini.


    She searched here for half a day. Every time she touched it, it was either some broken stones or some black soil.


    Gradually, Muyun Geun felt dark in front of her eyes, and the whole person trembled slowly. When she was about to faint, Muyun Geun saw a figure slowly coming towards her.


    Looking at the moving clothes, it''s Chu Qing.


    On the other hand, tour has been stumbling over several people in black, unable to be drawn.


    Seeing Muyun Geun fumbling in the grass, Chu Qing could not help sneering, "Muyun Geun, save yourself!"


    Muyun Geun stopped and didn''t speak.


    "Seriously, let''s talk about a condition, shall we?" Chu Qing squats down beside Mu Yunjin and looks at her eyes, which can''t be focused. Her lips show contempt.


    Mu Yunjin still didn''t speak.


    "Antidote, I have it here." Chu Qing said, taking out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve and holding it in his hand.


    "Take out the Heavenly God''s order. You can take away the antidote. And the antidote can completely eliminate the toxin in your body. Before the poison enters your heart, you should think about it." Chuqing''s tone was peaceful and he stared at Muyun Geun.


    At this moment, Muyun Geun only thought it was ridiculous. Where did Chuqing think he was worthy of her trust?


    "Mu Yunjin, don''t you want to see Chu Li again? Or is it more important to you than Chu Li? "


    "If you think about it, you gave me the God''s order, and I gave you the antidote. Would it not be the best of both worlds if you went to Chu Li?"


    "Besides, you don''t have time to think about it. Your poison will be released at any time. When you die, not only can''t see Chu Li, but also the God of heaven''s order. You are empty handed and have nothing to catch."


    After Chu Qing''s words were all finished, Mu Yunjin suddenly chuckled. From his words, she caught a trace of information, "is it because the way to open the God''s order is also required to ask me for it?"


    If not, Chu Qingda can wait for her to poison her hair and take away the God''s order. Why bother to negotiate with her?


    "You''re right." Chu Qing also does not deny that he handed the porcelain vase to Mu Yunjin. "You swallow the antidote first, and then you can give the king God the order."


    In his words, Muyun Geun had already acquiesced that she would choose to give him the order of God.


    Muyun Geun reaches out, grabs the vase, opens the lid, and pours out two pills.


    There is no need to burn firewood.


    Although Chu didn''t know whether to believe it or not, she didn''t seem to have a choice at the moment.


    Xuepo pill also fell into the grass. It''s estimated that when she finds it, she has also died of poison.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the two pills and swallows them.


    In front of Chu Qing, the vision in the eyes suddenly changed strangely, and the lips slowly raised a smile of evil and sycophantic.


    Muyun Geun, you''re hooked!


    God order, blood of God Phoenix, he''s got it!


    The first thing to do when he opens the order of God is to destroy the holy land forever and let all these people die in this unreal land.


    From then on, he was the master of Canghua.


    After muyunjin swallowed the pill, he waited for a while. Suddenly, he felt a tingling sensation in his numb right arm. It seemed that he was slowly regaining consciousness.


    After a while, the whole body''s blood was surging up in an instant. Between the heart vessels, the overwhelming pain came. Muyun Geun''s brow and heart twisted, and began to spit blood.Black blood spits out one by one.


    Until the blood gradually turned to Yin red, the pain just came out of the heart was gradually disappearing.


    Once again raised the right hand, not only recovered the consciousness, those cyan also slowly faded, gradually revealed the original skin.


    Chuqing didn''t cheat her.


    Mu Yunjin felt that this one was another lesson for her.


    "The poison has been removed. What about God''s order?" Chu Qing reaches out.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes are drooping, and her eyes are waving. She takes out the real God''s order and places it in Chuqing''s palm.


    Chu Qing looked at the God in his hand and immediately clenched his fist and clenched it tightly, with a trace of excitement in his heart.


    God has made it. Next, we will send her blood.


    Muyun Geun didn''t notice Chuqing''s eyes were strange. She got up from the ground and looked at tours.


    Toure is surrounded by several people in black. Although he is still fighting, he seems to be struggling.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed and her wrists raised. Several darts broke away from her hands and swept towards the people in black.


    Several people in black are unprepared and hit by darts. When they turn around to rush over, they see Chu Qing standing beside Mu Yunjin, and there is no next move for a while.


    When Toure saw this, he immediately ran towards Muyun Geun and said, "little girl, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right, thank you." Muyun Geun looks at tour, and her eyes show gratitude. If it wasn''t for tour to help her, I''m afraid she''s in a more complicated situation at this moment.


    Thur smiled and then turned his eyes to stare at Chuqing fiercely. "Chuqing, I tell you, if you can''t get along with this little girl again, I will kill you!"


    When tour spoke to Chuqing, Muyun Geun glimpsed the snow soul pill falling from the grass.


    Suddenly, the eyes brightened, the real Qi was quickly gathered, the wrist was turned over, and the snow soul pill was quickly sucked from the grass and held tightly in the palm of the hand.


    The speed of this series of movements almost made Thur and Chuqing react.


    "Little girl, are you detoxified?" Toure was surprised to see that Muyun Geun''s right hand was white again.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and just wants to nod his head. Suddenly, she finds that the heat waves are rising inside her body. Then she feels thousands of ants climbing inside her body.


    Damn


    "What''s the matter, the face suddenly turns so red?" When Toure looked at Muyun Geun, she saw a blush on her face and sweat on her forehead.


    "I......" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth and finds that her voice is tender.


    Chu Qing laughed at this time. "Haha, I promised to detoxify you, but I didn''t promise not to poison you. But now it''s not poison. Just find a man and you can solve it!"


    Muyun Geun frowned, and her whole body was very hot. The beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead. She held her lower lip tightly for fear of making a sound.


    "Chuqing, you!" Thur is angry again.


    Chu qingmou son a pick, rub the God in the palm of the hand to make, do not put tour in the eye at all.


    On the other side, another man in black came to tours.


    Muyun Geun holds the trunk and squints at Chu Qing. She has suffered a great loss in Chu Qing''s hands this time. If she doesn''t retaliate, it''s not her nature.


    Chuqing, you are dead!


    The mood of Mu Yunjin''s eyes is more and more heavy. His fingernails hold the trunk deeply. The red peach blossom in his forehead suddenly flashes a red light.


    "Sonorous......"


    The sound of the Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far south.


    Chu Li had never had such a difficult time against the enemy. He had never closed his eyes after several days and nights. He was already exhausted to the extreme.


    Plus already had the internal injury, now with this mysterious old man after a long time of hostility, Chu Li gradually powerful not from the heart feeling.


    The mysterious old man has a deep internal skill, which he has never seen before.


    But some of the moves he used can be easily defused by the old man


    "Bang..."


    Chu Li finally had no strength to avoid. He got a slap heavily, took several steps back, vomited some blood, and tried to get up again, only to find that his veins were broken!


    Huang Yan, an Guoshi and others appeared at this moment. Seeing Chu Li''s strange appearance, they immediately went up.


    "How are you, Chuli?" An Guoshi looked at Chu Li and found that his face was dark. He reached out and touched his wrist and ankle.


    "The muscles and veins are broken." After an Guoshi said these four words, even he was a little inconceivable.


    How strange is it to be able to seriously hurt Chu Li into such a person?


    "How do you..." Huang Yan was also surprised.


    "He had already suffered a lot of internal injuries. In addition, after a fierce battle just now, he must be unable to bear such polarization." An Guoshi sighed and explained.


    Chu Li seemed not to think so, and glanced at Anguo Shi with his eyes, "where is Yunjin? Have you seen her? ""She is with her mother." After an Guoshi finished, he suddenly saw a light in front of his eyes. "Is there a snow soul Pill on that girl?"


    Chu Li nodded slightly.


    "That''s great. Go to find Yunjin. With xuepo pill, you will have broken muscles and veins. It''s just a small matter!" An Guoshi makes a sound at Huang Yan and Hua Ying.


    Hearing the words, they did not hesitate to fly away.


    On the side of an Guoshi, when he was about to help Chu Li with some real Qi, a figure slowly stood on the ground.


    "So, can''t stand it?" An old voice came from you.


    An Guoshi heard the voice, and looked away from his eyes. When he saw the face of the man, Mou Lu was surprised and hesitated to say, "the wind is grey?"

 Chapter 468

    After hearing that an Guoshi said the word fengcang, Chu Li''s eyes were calm, but his heart was full of waves. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the old man in front of him.


    Wind Cang


    It should be him.


    No wonder, he can easily crack his moves.


    Just, why does he suddenly appear here?


    Fengcang slowly turned around, his hands behind him. First he raised his eyes and swept Guoshi Yan''an. Then he looked at Chuli and hissed, "Murong is a disciple of Sujiao. That''s all."


    Chu Li smelled the words, but he didn''t get angry. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and showed a faint arc.


    This smile, in the view of fengcang, is with ridicule, just about to be angry and make a sound, but listen to master an''s smile, "say it, I have to call you a senior."


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Cang''s attention was turned to the teacher of an Guo.


    "I heard that elder fengcang had been retired for many years. Why did he appear in this holy land this time?" An Guoshi looks at the wind with a smile and pretends to be warm.


    "You don''t need to know that much." The wind makes a faint sound.


    Words fall, stroked the white beard, eyebrow tip micro pick, "wind Xuan? Doesn''t it mean that he came to this holy land with you this time? "


    When it comes to Fengxuan, an Guoshi''s eyes darkened and his face became a little uneasy. "So many years have passed, it''s time for me to let go of the old grudges. Moreover, in these years, Fengxuan has not been with Murong Rusu."


    "I''m asking you where the Fengxuan people are. Who let you say this?" Feng Cang''s face shows annoyance and his words fall. He raises his hand and slaps an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi hurriedly dodged.


    A few words chat down, then also roughly knew the wind Cang this person''s temperament.


    He''s a queer, stubborn old man again.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, where is Fengxuan?" Feng Cang''s face is calm and his eyes are fixed on an Guoshi.


    "He''s dead." Anguo teachers are very reluctant to say these three words. At this time, when they think of Fengxuan, Anguo teachers still feel sorry.


    He didn''t deserve it.


    When Chu Li heard the words of an Guoshi, he twisted his brow and heart. For a moment, he thought that an Guoshi was joking. But when he looked at an Guoshi with his side eyes, the sadness in his eyebrows and eyes seemed not to be faking at all.


    Suddenly, Chu Li''s mood became heavy.


    Feng Cang was also a little surprised at the answer of Guoshi an. Originally, he went out this time to fight with Feng Xuan. How could he have received such a message.


    In other words, my favorite among so many disciples was Fengxuan.


    But later


    Alas.


    "Autumn leaves and black robes are dead, too." An Guoshi added another sentence.


    Fengcang is not interested in the two people''s life and death at all. He takes a breath and is about to open his mouth when he hears only a phoenix chirp from afar


    Chu Li and an Guoshi also heard at the same time. Looking towards the direction of the sound of the Phoenix, the sky nearby was stained with blood red.


    Phoenix is not easy to appear. If it appears, it must be Muyun Geun who falls into a very difficult situation.


    Seeing this, Chu Li is ready to get up and rush to have a look, but at this time, his muscles and veins are all broken, and he is unable to support him at all.


    An Guo Shi slants Mou and holds Chu Li. "Don''t worry, Shen Huang appears. Yun Jin will be OK. Besides, Huang Yan and Hua Ying are all going."


    After that, an Guoshi looked at the fengcang in front of his eyes and lowered his voice. "What''s more, fengcang is a difficult person. He saved lengyuan. Maybe the witch will show up at any time. You should calm down first."


    Chu Li said nothing.


    The wind Cang looked at the sky not far away, twisted his eyebrows, slightly sideways, extended his left hand, and now in the palm of his hand, a red phoenix pattern loomed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin is leaning against the trunk of the tree. At this moment, it''s so hot that she can''t help scratching her heart and lungs. Several times, she reached into her collar and tried to pull it down, but was controlled by the only remaining reason.


    Her lower lip has been bitten by the blood dripping, relying on this slight pain, Muyun Geun strongly supports herself.


    When she turned her head, she flew to Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing seems to have been prepared for it. After the colorful God Phoenix appeared, countless archers emerged in the surrounding grass and mountain crevices, hiding in the grass, shooting countless arrows at the colorful God Phoenix.


    In the middle of the sky, the colorful God Yufei resisted the arrows with the strong wind of her wings.


    Mu Yunjin looked for a while, twisted her eyebrows, and found that Chu Qing''s attention fell on the colorful Phoenix, and her eyes were still shining.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun squinted again and looked at it carefully. Chu Qing''s hand was holding the God''s order.


    God order


    Colorful Phoenix


    Is it not the way to open the order of the gods that has something to do with the colorful Phoenix?


    Thinking of this possibility, Muyun Geun clenched her fingers and tried to withdraw shenhuang, but her hands were shaking at the moment, and she could not gather the real Qi at all.


    Damn, why did you get this medicine!Muyun Geun took a few breaths, but she felt thirsty and hot. At this time, her blood rushed up and even her nose blood flowed out.


    "Shit." Mu Yunjin can''t help bursting her mouth and covering her nose with her sleeve. She feels that if she doesn''t solve it, she will bleed to death.


    Snow soul pill


    Can xuepo pill save her?


    Muyun Jin wants to get xuepo pill. She hasn''t touched xuepo pill yet. Yu Guang seems to see several men coming to her.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned for a while, her eyes are shining, she clenches her lips and runs along a path.


    Chu Qing only focused on dealing with the colorful Phoenix, so he did not find that Muyun Geun had run away.


    Muyun Geun kept running along the path for a long time. She was sure that no one was after her, so she was ready to take xuepo pill.


    At this time, there was the sound of running water not far ahead.


    Hearing the sound of the water, the hot and dry Muyun Geun looks like a fish on the road. Her eyes are happy, she licks her lips and runs to the source of the sound of the water.


    After a short run, Muyun Geun saw a stream.


    Without hesitation, muyunjin jumped into the stream and buried her whole body in the stream.


    Though it''s summer, the stream is bitter cold.


    Muyun Geun is drilling under the stream with her breath closed, and her chill is coming, which makes her wake up a lot. The hot and dry heat in her body gradually fades away.


    It''s a pity that one day she will be forced to such a desperate situation.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Yan and Hua Ying arrived, they saw that only Shen Huang was fighting against Chu Qing, and they did not see Mu Yunjin around.


    "Well, do you think that man has a phoenix tail whip in his hand?" Hua Ying looks at tour, and at a glance, falls on the phoenix tail whip in tour''s hand.


    Huang Yan looks along the line of sight, slightly stunned, "it seems that, damn it, dare to rob the princess''s weapon."


    After that, Huang Yan is ready to rush.


    "Wait." Hua Ying grabbed Huang Yan and said, "don''t worry."


    "What?" Huang Yan asked.


    Hua Ying pointed to tour, "the Phoenix Tail Whip is the master''s weapon. It is usually tied to the master''s wrist. No one can take it off without her consent."


    "Besides, look at this big man. He seems to be fighting those masked people in black, not with them." Said Hua Ying.


    After Hua Ying''s words fell, Huang Yan also took a closer look, as if it was such a thing.


    "Where''s the princess?" Huang Yan saw a circle, how didn''t see Mu Yunjin''s figure.


    Hua Ying pursed her lips and looked up at the colorful Phoenix. Her eyes were slow and fell on Chu Qing''s body. "How can God make it in Chu Qing''s hands..."


    As soon as the words came out, Hua Ying and Huang Yan looked at each other, both of them were confused.


    "I can''t understand the situation now. The two close babies of the master are in the hands of others, and shenhuang is here, but the master is missing."


    After Hua Ying said that, Huang Yan touched his chin, and then said, "what''s the situation of this Phoenix? Just hiding from those bows and arrows, no move? Is she teasing Chu Ching? "


    Hua Ying said, "no, I have to go to the big man and ask him where he is."


    Then he flew out and came to tour''s side. "Hey, do you see my master?"


    "Who is your master?" Thur was fighting hard, scolding the black grandchildren for not finishing fighting, and answering Hua Ying''s words.


    "The one who gave you the whip." Said Hua Ying.


    When tour heard this, he said, "you mean that little girl. I saw her leaning against that tree just now. Go find it yourself!"


    The tassel looked at a big tree.


    When I was ready to run, several people in black came face to face. Without saying a word, I aimed at the tassel.


    "Dying!" Hua Ying is very restless. Black fog comes out from her fingertips.


    The men in black, seeing something wrong, retreated one after another.


    Hua Ying came to the big tree that tours pointed to and looked around the tree. There was no cloud and hibiscus at all.


    "What do you think it is?" Huang Yan points to several scratches on the trunk.


    Hua Ying twisted her eyebrows and looked down to find a few drops of blood in the grass.


    Looking down the bloodstain, Hua Ying saw a path, "go there and have a look."


    Then they ran down the path.


    At the same time, Chu Qing naturally saw Hua Ying and Huang Yan, but now he has no psychology at all. All his energy is on the colorful Phoenix.


    Originally, when the colorful Phoenix appeared, he was a little afraid. He estimated that the people in black here would die and hurt most of them.


    But now, apart from avoiding bows and arrows all the time, this Phoenix has no other movements at all, not even the soul stirring fire of last night.


    It''s strange to say.


    Isn''t it? This phoenix is in the period of robbery. She has suppressed her internal power?Thinking of this possibility, Chu Qing''s mind flashed a bolder idea.


    Anyway, as long as he successfully takes the blood of the God Phoenix, he can summon the dead at dawn.


    Yes, we must not waste such an opportunity.


    Chu qinglipjiao pulled out a smile and raised his wrist. The folding fan in his hand was divided into two sections, one after another, and became an Emei spike.


    "Line up!" Chuqing said.


    Hearing this, the men in black took off the bows and arrows in their hands, one by one took out the silver wires tied on their wrists, and their bodies also sprang out of the grass.


    "Whew..."


    "Whew..."


    A few subtle voices were heard. Several people in black had wrapped her arms and legs with silver thread in their hands. Under her arms and legs, there was a transparent cobweb formation.


    After setting the array, all the people in black look at Chu Qing and wait for him to give orders

 Chapter 469

    Huang Yan and Hua Ying walked along the path for a long time, but they didn''t see Mu Yunjin. When they were in a hurry, they suddenly heard a sad Fengming voice not far behind them.


    Two people step a meal, turn back to that Feng Ming sound source to see.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of the accident of the colorful Phoenix Hua Ying murmured, then shook her head again, it should be that she had more heart.


    Huang Yan hears the words, slants the MOU to look at the flower tassel, the line of sight delimits the scar between the neck of the flower tassel, the face exposes a little uneasy.


    "Go to the princess first, and give it to your highness when you get xuepo pill." Huang Yandun said.


    Hua Ying nodded, and they went on.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun is drilling in the stream. The chilling chill spreads all over her body, but it can only temporarily suppress the heat and dryness in her body, which cannot be completely relieved.


    "Hoo..." Muyun Geun came out of the stream and took a few breath of fresh air.


    By the edge of the stream, Mu Yunjin is a little fidgety. Now she is so immortal that she has been killed by this kind of medicine. She can only rely on the stream to relieve herself. She can''t go anywhere for a while


    Thinking about it, my face was a little bit hot. When I was going to drill down, I heard footsteps coming from behind.


    I thought that those people in black were coming. Muyun Geun looked back and saw two familiar figures. Suddenly, she saw a light and excited, "Lantana, Huangyan!"


    Hua Ying and Huang Yan were stunned when they heard the voice of Muyun Jin. Then they ran to the source of the voice.


    "Master, I have found you!" Hua Ying ran to the stream and sighed with relief when she saw Mu Yunjin.


    Huang Yan noticed something wrong with Mu Yunjin and twisted her eyebrows. "Princess, don''t tell me. Are you taking a bath now?"


    "Well, not..." Mu Yunjin is asked about this, but some of them are hard to talk about.


    Hua Ying''s eyes bathed in Yun Jin. She saw that her lower lip was bitten, and her eyes were also covered with some blue violet. After twisting her eyebrows, she crouched down and came close to Mu Yun Jin. She lowered her voice. "But the master is poisoned?"


    Mu Yunjin nods, revealing her wrist.


    Hua Ying reaches for her hand and puts it on the pulse of Muyun Geun. After careful diagnosis, she looks uneasy. "It''s too difficult..."


    No wonder the master can only stay in this stream. The measurement of this potion is not so fierce. If it is not solved for a long time, I''m afraid it will bleed to death.


    "Have you seen Chu Li?" Muyun Geun makes a little voice, and wants to know the situation of Chu Li at this time.


    Mention Chu Li, Hua Ying and Huang Yan look at each other.


    Finally, Huang Yan opened his mouth first, smiled slightly and pretended to be relaxed on his face, "princess, is xuepo pill here?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, then her heart tightened, her eyes sank and she looked at Huang Yan. "What happened to Chu Li? What''s the matter? "


    If it''s good, how can we need xuepo pill as a life-saving medicine.


    Muyun Geun clenched her fist and prepared to get out of the stream, but she was held down by Huaying. "Master, don''t worry, your highness ningwang has just suffered some internal injuries. She wants to rely on xuepo pill to recover quickly. Now there is a mysterious expert. With Leng Yuan, it''s not easy for Her Highness ningwang to deal with the injuries."


    Hua Ying''s answer didn''t weaken Mu Yunjin''s worry about Chu Li, but she didn''t ask any more. She took out the snow soul pill and handed it to Hua Ying.


    Hua Ying looked at the small snow soul pill and said to Huang Yan, "take it to find his highness Ning first. I have something to say with the Lord."


    Huang Yan hears the words, and does not delay. After all, Chu Li is in an emergency there. After taking xuepo pill, he turns back and leaves.


    After Huang Yan left, Hua Ying sighed, "master, the poison in your body is complex after all, and it''s not so easy to solve when it comes to men''s and women''s affairs."


    "There''s a temporary way to suppress that?" Muyun Geun asked, I can''t stay in the stream all the time.


    Hua Ying nodded, "you can temporarily seal several acupoints to suppress toxicity, but in doing so, you will also seal several muscles and veins together, affecting your internal breathing."


    Mu Yunjin bites her lips, which is really a big thing.


    "Then seal my cave first." Mu Yunjin makes a quick decision. In a word, she can''t wait to die in the stream.


    Getting the affirmative answer from Muyun Geun, Huaying takes out the silver needle bag that she carries with her, takes out several silver needles, and begins to seal the acupoints for Muyun Geun to suppress the toxicity.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    "The time has come to take the blood of the Phoenix!"


    Chu Qing looked at the colorful Phoenix trapped in the sky by the cobweb array and couldn''t move. His eyes were full of sinister smile. This time, even God was helping him.


    I thought it would be very difficult to deal with the colorful Phoenix, but I didn''t know that I met its doom.


    At this time, the spider web array easily trapped the God Phoenix. Only when he took some of the blood of the God Phoenix, everything would be finished, just waiting for the dawn to break.


    Chu thought about it, but he didn''t hesitate to fly away and get close to the colorful Phoenix.


    The Emei stab in his hand was shining with sharp light. Chu Qing squinted at shenhuang, who could not move. With his wrist raised, he stabbed the Emei stab into the Phoenix Tail nearest to him."Chi..."


    The bright red blood was sprayed from the tail of the Phoenix. Chu Qing quickly took some blood and poured it into a small porcelain bottle. After filling the whole bottle, Chu Qing fell to the ground.


    At this time, Rong min also came from afar. He was excited to see the battle in front of him.


    "Chuqing, did you succeed?" Let min pick his eyebrows and ask.


    Chu Qing glanced at Yan Rong min and weighed the porcelain bottle in his hand. "Everything is ready."


    "It seems that my previous worries are superfluous." Rong min looked at the colorful divine Phoenix and twisted his eyebrows. "This beast is not as powerful as the legendary one!"


    "That''s luck. I met its doom..." Chu Qing uttered a little voice. After speaking, he put away the porcelain vase containing the blood of the Phoenix and walked to the side.


    Allow min to catch up.


    After the two left, the men in black who were fighting with several tribal leaders also retreated.


    Several leaders were left panting, as well as the colorful Phoenix who was lying on the ground.


    "I''m so tired. There are so many dead and so many living people in this group!" Toor spat, looked at some dead bodies lying on the ground, looked at his scratched arm, pulled off his clothes and put a corner, and simply bandaged them.


    "I can see that these people are not easy to deal with. Let''s go quickly and keep them. I''m afraid they have no life." A few leaders came up to him.


    Tu''er also had this idea. When he was ready to leave, he looked at the phoenix tail whip in his eyes and said, "the little girl has gone somewhere, but the whip hasn''t been returned to her."


    "What else? This whip is not a artifact. If you take it away, it will be the reward for saving her life!" A leader leads the way.


    "That''s not good. Although I covet the artifact, I can''t run away with others like this!" When tour refused, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the colorful Phoenix and was stunned.


    Running to the side of the colorful Phoenix, Toure didn''t dare to get too close. He walked around the colorful Phoenix for several times and said, "Oh, look at this. Is this the legendary Phoenix?"


    "Really..." Several other leaders also gathered around. Just now, they were only fighting people in black. They didn''t pay attention to such a Phoenix.


    "It''s a beautiful phoenix with all its gold and colorful tail feathers. It''s really eye opening this time." Toure looked at the colorful Phoenix, trying to reach for it, but he had no courage.


    The other leaders came up and said, "Oh, I''m still hurt. I''m bleeding. No wonder the grand ones don''t move."


    Toure saw that there was blood dripping from the tail feathers of the colorful Phoenix.


    "Oh, come on, don''t look at it. It''s dark. Let''s go. It''s such a dark place!" One of the leaders opened his mouth and began to move away.


    With the exception of tours, several others are ready to leave.


    Toure had some problems, looked around and sighed, "OK, let''s go."


    Then she put the Phoenix Tail Whip beside her. "I''ll let the whip go. I hope the little girl can see it when she comes back."


    "You still pretend to be a good man. We are really in a bad mood. After so long searching for the Green Moon Spring, all those people have run away. It''s really boring!"


    "That''s right. There''s a magic whip in Baibai. You don''t want it. It''s weird today!"


    Several figures go farther and farther.


    At this time, a white light flashed around, and the figure of the wind appeared beside the colorful Phoenix.


    Wind Cang a blue robe, hair and beard white, a pair of deep eyes, full of vicissitudes of state.


    After approaching the colorful Phoenix, fengcang looks at his left hand and the palm of his hand. The red phoenix sign is fading away.


    "Phoenix Tail Whip..." After seeing the Phoenix Tail Whip beside the colorful Phoenix, fengcang twisted his brow, bent down to pick it up and sighed for a long time.


    When he was young, he once saved a wounded Phoenix. Later, when the Phoenix was well wounded, he left a tail feather and the red phoenix mark in the palm of his hand.


    Later, he used this tail feather to make a phoenix tail whip.


    Because of its great spirituality, it was soon spread by the disciples of Fenghua school. Gradually, the saying of Phoenix Tail Whip was spread in the Jianghu.


    After he retired, he sent the phoenix tail whip to the West Garden of the butterfly flower city.


    It''s said that the boss there is a strange person. He only sells things to those who are destined. He then thinks, I wonder if this phoenix tail whip can meet those who are destined for it.


    Later, it was said that for more than ten years, the whip was in the west garden, and it was not sold.


    A year ago, he was hiding in the mountains. He saw the red phoenix mark in his hand for the first time, which made him feel surprised. He thought it was just a common mark, but he didn''t expect it would change.


    After that time, the mark of the red phoenix was as static as before.


    Until just now, the light came on again.


    "Sonorous......"


    At this time, the colorful Phoenix suddenly makes a sound, and looks at the wind Cang in her side eyes.


    "Is that you?" Feng Cang held out his palm and pointed the red phoenix mark in his palm at the colorful God Phoenix. Although he didn''t know, could this Phoenix understand him.The colorful God Phoenix wagged her tail to the wind Cang, indicating that her tail feather was being hurt


    Feng Cang sighed and bent down to check the tail feathers of the colorful Phoenix. There was indeed a blood hole.


    It''s really a strange trip. I not only ran into the Phoenix, but also saw the Phoenix Tail Whip. I don''t know who is the owner of the Phoenix Tail Whip

 Chapter 470

    When muyunjin and Huaying came to the original entangled position with Chuqing, they were quiet without any wind or grass.


    After a few more steps, the moon was shining. Muyun Geun could clearly see that the colorful God Huang was lying on the ground, motionless, and an old man was squatting at the tail feather of the God Huang. Because the old man''s back was facing her, Muyun Geun''s vision was covered, and he could not see what the old man was doing to the God Huang.


    After another look, I suddenly found that the old man was still holding her phoenix tail whip in his hand.


    "Here..." Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows and tried to walk past, but she was held by Huaying and took her to the nearby trees.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin asked.


    Hua Ying''s face was not very good. Looking at Mu Yunjin, she lowered her voice. "Master, that old man just robbed lengyuan of that one."


    "Seriously?" Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    After a pause, Mu Yunjin ''s eyes fell, and he grasped the shoulder of the flower tassel. "What about Chu Li? Is something wrong with Chu Li


    Chu Li goes after the man who robbed Leng Yuan. Now the man who robbed Leng Yuan is here alone, but Chu Li is nowhere to be seen. Huang Yan comes to ask for Xue soul pill


    The more Mu Yunjin thinks about it, the more she can''t calm down.


    "Master, don''t worry. Your highness Ning Wang is OK. There is an Guoshi beside him. Why does this old man appear here..." Hua Ying said, sipped her lips, and walked forward carefully.


    Muyun Geun clenches her fist and tries to control her mood to avoid impulse.


    Also a few steps forward, hiding in the dark, looking at the colorful Phoenix and the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ll simply stop the blood for you. Just don''t move." Fengcang looks at the colorful Phoenix and opens her mouth.


    The colorful Phoenix nodded.


    "Do you know the master of this whip?" When fengcang was about to leave, he waved the phoenix tail whip in his hand towards the colorful Phoenix.


    The colorful God Phoenix looked at the phoenix tail whip, still nodded, then stretched out her neck, pointed to the direction where Mu Yunjin was standing, and called out, "sonorous......"


    Wind Cang a Leng.


    Mu Yunjin in the dark is also stunned.


    Wind Cang slowly turned back, only to see a figure standing not far behind, looking at the figure outline, is a woman.


    Muyun Geun sees that she has been found, and she simply doesn''t hide. She carries her steps to the direction of fengcang and shenhuang.


    Hua Ying hurriedly follows Mu Yunjin''s side. Now several acupoints of her body have been sealed, and her skill has been suppressed. She has to watch closely.


    Muyun Geun walked slowly to the front of fengcang. After standing, she took a look at the old man standing in front of her.


    At the same time, fengcang looks at Muyun Geun, and finally stops at Muyun Geun''s face.


    Looked for a while, the wind Cang eyebrow heart wring wring, the heart bottom delimits a trace of doubt.


    "You are the master of the Phoenix?" Wind Cang slowly opens, tone is not salty.


    Mu Yunjin nods, both hands are holding his sleeves, full of precautions and staring at the wind in front of him. This old man is the one who saves lengyuan, so he is hostile to them. Don''t take it lightly.


    "This Phoenix Tail Whip is yours, too?" Feng Cang pointed to the phoenix tail whip and asked.


    Mu Yunjin nods again.


    Seeing this, fengcang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Muyun Geun''s eyes. He looked at it a little more. "Where did you get this whip?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin frowned. She always thought that the old man''s words were very strange.


    "There''s no need to tell you so much about my things." Muyun Geun reaches out and signals to return to Fengwei whip.


    The wind Cang hears this, sneer, "you this female doll, pour is quite stubborn."


    Words fall, the wind Cang seems to think of something, opened his mouth, "I do think of it, it was you and that Chu Li who were embarrassing the girl in purple!"


    "In trouble?" Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and suddenly felt that these two words were used here, which was ridiculous.


    "Isn''t it?" Asked the wind.


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was drawn, and he looked at the upper wind and said, "I don''t know whose slander you''ve heard. I''ve come to this holy land and I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. The girl in purple you said is really embarrassing us all the way."


    "Oh? You''re calling me stupid? " Wind Cang picks eyebrow, do not know why, see Mu Yun Jin, unexpectedly have a kind of incomparable cordial feeling.


    I think it''s her stubbornness, which is similar to him.


    "I didn''t say you''re a fool. You think so." Muyun and hibiscus hook the lips without any timidity.


    At last, Muyun Geun reached out to fengcang, "give me back Fengwei whip."


    "You haven''t said where you got the whip." The wind Cang didn''t want to give her the whip. He stared at Muyun Geun without expression.


    Muyun Geun clenched her teeth, and suddenly she was furious.


    Hua Ying sees Mu Yunjin''s anger emerging at one side. She reaches out and drags her sleeve to show her to control her mood.Mu Yunjin looks at the Lantana, takes a breath slightly, presses the fire, looks at the windy sky waiting for the answer in front of her, Mu Yunjin opens her mouth, "butterfly flower city."


    "Where is the butterfly flower city?" Wind Cang eyebrows a pick.


    "West garden." Mu Yunjin answers honestly.


    Although there was an answer in fengcang''s heart, he could really hear these three words, and his hand with a whip trembled slightly.


    Is this the girl who is related to the Phoenix Tail Whip?


    "Can you give me back the phoenix tail whip, elder?" Mu Yunjin sees the wind is still, and makes a sound.


    The wind Cang returns to God, reaches out to give the phoenix tail whip to Mu Yunjin.


    When Muyun Geun takes over the phoenix tail whip, Yu Guang glances at it and sees a red mark in fengcang''s hand. At first glance, it looks like a Phoenix


    But when you are ready to see it for the second time, fengcang has already taken back his hand.


    Muyun Geun took the phoenix tail whip, ran to the colorful God Phoenix, saw it depressed, Muyun Geun Mou Lu worried.


    "Its tail feathers are injured." The wind opens.


    As soon as the words came out, Muyun Geun looked at the tail feathers of the colorful Phoenix, only to see that the colorful feathers at the tail feathers were all stained with a trace of blood.


    After a careful inspection, I saw that there was a blood hole in it. Although the blood had stopped, I could still smell the blood.


    Damn Chuqing!


    Muyun Geun clenched her fist. Suddenly, something important flashed in her mind.


    The God of heaven made it in Chu Qing''s hand


    Chu Qinggang is only fighting against shenhuang. It seems that he wants to take something from shenhuang


    In addition, Chu Qing knows how to open the order of the gods


    Thinking of such a thing, Mu Yunjin was shocked, squinted and looked around. There was no clear trace of Chu except for the bodies of several people in black.


    Bad!


    Muyun Geun gets up and is ready to hide her. She reaches for her hand and remembers that her power has been suppressed. She can''t condense her Qi or use xuanshu to hide her.


    But shenhuang was injured, and she could not run around with it.


    In the middle of the struggle, several figures came running in the distance.


    "Yunjin..." Jiang Qingxue''s voice came from the front.


    Muyun Geun looks up and sees Jiang Qingxue holding xiaoyu''er, and Qi Qi, Lei Yan, cloud frost and wind are all around her.


    "I see you at last. Are you ok?" Jiang Qingxue runs close to Mu Yunjin, worried.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I''m ok, everything is OK."


    "That''s good. In the afternoon, you run away in a hurry alone. We are busy dealing with those flower snakes. We don''t know where you have gone. It''s good to see you now." Jiang Qingxue is relieved to see that muyunjin is safe.


    When Qi Qi approached, her eyes fell on Feng Cang, "eh? Who is this senior? "


    "I don''t know." Muyun Geun makes a dull sound.


    Smell speech, Jiang Qingxue also looked at the past towards fengcang, this one look at the past, Jiang Qingxue is a subconscious eyebrow, staring at fengcang carefully.


    How can I be familiar with such a face?


    But I can''t remember where I met


    Jiang Qingxue rubbed his temples and tried to think for a long time, only to find a vague outline in his mind.


    But forgive is so, Jiang Qingxue still can''t help but take a look at more.


    This saw the number of times, the wind Cang also found jiangqingxue in frequent look at him, slanted Mou to her direction to see the past.


    After looking at it, Jiang Qingxue trembled and felt familiar


    "I''ll go first." The voice of the wind came out, but this was said to the colorful Phoenix.


    Hearing that fengcang was about to leave, wucaishenhuang immediately looked up and bit fengcang''s clothes, some reluctantly.


    Seeing this helplessness, fengcang reached out and touched the head of colorful Phoenix, "how can you still be the same as when you were a child?"


    On the other side, Jiang Qingxue is stunned at this time. She looks closely at the red phoenix mark in fengcang''s hand, and the long memory fragments flash in front of her --


    "Dad, what is the red one in your hand? Why don''t you have a daughter? "


    "It''s a phoenix pattern. It''s left by my father after he saved a red phoenix. I need to be considerate and help others after I depend on it, OK?"


    "I see, Dad."


    "Yiyi is so lovely. My father has gone to practice Kung Fu first. You go to your mother first."


    "Well..."


    Sporadic memories flashed in my mind, looking at the gray wind in front of my eyes, the fuzzy outline in my brain gradually became clear.


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes turn red in a flash


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Muyun Geun finds jiangqingxue''s fault, walks over and holds her arm.


    Jiang Qingxue is motionless looking at fengcang. After fengcang coaxes the colorful Phoenix and turns to leave, Jiang Qingxue quickly breaks away from muyunjin and moves forward two steps."Dad!" Jiang Qingxue shouts the wind.


    Wind Cang back a Zheng, footsteps also Dun in place, slowly turn around, look at the river green snow, eye bottom float deep luster, "what do you call me?"


    "Dad..." Jiang Qingxue stepped forward a few more steps and walked to the windy front.


    "I am Yiyi..."


    Finish saying these four words, Jiang Qingxue already could not help but tears.


    But the wind Cang, whose face was suspicious, suddenly stumbled and stepped back. His body was unstable and almost fell to the ground. His eyes were full of shock.


    "You, what did you say? Who are you? " Wind Cang stared at Jiang Qingxue, his brows and heart tightened, his voice was hoarse, with a light tremor.


    "I''m your daughter, Yiyi..."

 Chapter 471

    This sudden picture of recognizing relatives, let alone fengcang''s some consternation, the rest of the present were some unprepared.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrow was slightly twisted when Jiang Qingxue called for fengcang''s father, but after watching for a while, her hands could not help holding the sleeves.


    Since Jiang Qingxue called the old man a father, is it the old man of Fenghua school?


    Her grandfather?


    Mu Yunjin thought of this idea, and suddenly felt some mysterious.


    In front of her eyes, fengcang''s line of sight falls on jiangqingxue, her eyes twinkle, and a layer of water mist faintly spreads, "Yiyi, are you really Yiyi?"


    Jiang Qingxue bit her lips, red her eyes and nodded her head, "my daughter is not dead. She was saved by a kind-hearted person at the beginning, but she may have been over frightened at that time, and she can''t remember what happened before."


    "If I didn''t see my father just now, and the red phoenix mark in my father''s hand, I''m afraid that my daughter still won''t remember the past."


    After hearing this, fengcang''s vision became more and more blurred. If he was over 70 this year, when he was alone, he would often think of his only child who suffered a lot. Sometimes he would also think that if he had looked for so many years, but had not found the body, would she still be alive?


    But year after year, there was no news of dependence, so he gave up.


    I didn''t expect that today he could see his own daughter in this holy land.


    Yiyi


    It''s really his baby daughter.


    "Come on, let Dad see you." Feng Cang looks at Jiang Qingxue with tears in her eyes and has no doubt about her identity.


    Jiang Qingxue steps forward, pours into the wind Cang''s bosom, chokes out a voice, "Daddy......"


    "Good boy..."


    The scene of the father and daughter''s recognition made a few people on one side feel something.


    At this time, Hua Ying pushed Mu Yunjin''s arm and said, "master, is that your grandfather?"


    Grandpa


    Mu Yunjin''s face was a little awkward.


    The wind Cang is also the side Mou turned to come over, looked to Mu cloud hibiscus.


    "Dad, this is my daughter, Yunjin." Jiang Qingxue hurriedly goes to one side, takes Mu Yunjin''s hand and takes her forward.


    "Your daughter?" Wind Cang picks eyebrows.


    Jiang Qingxue smiles and nods.


    The wind Cang gets this affirmative answer, regardless of the face still has some tears, unexpectedly also smiled.


    It''s no wonder that the girl is so stubborn. In fact, she followed him a little. After catching a glimpse of the phoenix tail whip in Muyun Geun''s hand, fengcang finally realized.


    This doll is his granddaughter. It''s really related to this phoenix tail whip.


    The strange old man in the west garden still has two brushes.


    "Yunjin, please call Grandpa." Jiang Qingxue looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, but she looks at the wind and doesn''t call him Grandpa directly.


    The wind Cang also stares at Mu Yunjin.


    "Yunjin..." Jiang Qingxue pulls the sleeves of cloud Hibiscus again, for fear that she will upset the wind Cang.


    "Grandpa." Mu Yunjin says two words.


    The wind Cang smells the words, the complexion immediately relieves many.


    "Grandpa, did you just hurt your grandson-in-law?" Mu Yunjin looks at the wind and makes a faint voice.


    As soon as this words came out, Feng Cang''s face was stiff, and a little uneasy flashed in his eyes. He said in secret that it was really bad. It turned out that Chu Li was still his grandson-in-law.


    This time it''s really a big fight. My family beat my family. It''s broken!


    "Well, it''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." The wind Cang lowered his face and gave a light cough. Besides the pale explanation, he didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and chuckled. She had no idea that the outsider who made her head big was her grandfather.


    "What about the cold kite? Where did you get her? " Muyun Geun asked again, this cold kite is a disaster, and it must not be left behind.


    Wind Cang smell speech, sighed a tone, "put a wooden house in the West."


    "Let''s go to find the fairy. She''s hurt now. She shouldn''t recover so soon." Qiqi''s proposal.


    Muyun Geun frowned and looked at the rest of the people. "The God of heaven''s order is in Chu''s hands. He seems to know how to open it."


    "What?!" There are several voices at the same time.


    Muyun Geun saw this, but also some headache rubbed his head, the bottom of the voice is not enough, "I was careless, on his paw."


    "What can I do?" Jiang Qingxue holds her hands tightly. She is afraid.


    "First, don''t worry. I''ll go to find out the situation with that boy. You''ll meet Chu Li first." Feng Cang opens his mouth. In a short time, he has changed his identity and become one with Mu Yunjin and others.


    After hearing this, Jiang qingxuemianlu was worried, "Dad, you should be more careful.""Don''t worry, I can crush that kid to death with one hand." Finish saying, saw eye Mu cloud Geun again, the bottom of the eye floats up a layer of empty heart, "wench, the husband that you seek is not bad, have a few down."


    Did not wait for mu Yunjin to answer, the wind Cang has flown away.


    Muyun Geun stood in the same place, feeling that monk Zhang and monk Zhang could not touch their heads, they couldn''t help but look sideways at Huaying, "what happened to him?"


    Hua Ying smiles, licks her lips, lowers her voice and says, "Your Highness Ning is now..."


    "All muscles and veins are broken..."


    After Hua Ying said those four words, Mu Yunjin had left like a gust of wind towards the south.


    "Sonorous......" The colorful Phoenix shouted to her master''s back.


    Qi Qi couldn''t help laughing, squatting down and touching the feather of Shen Huang, "poor little guy, your master is a guy who forgets his friend when he sees color."


    Shenhuang seemed to feel the same, and she bowed her head and rubbed Qi''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, here comes snow soul pill." After Huang Yan got the snow soul pill, he kept sending it to Chu Li. He was afraid of encountering any ambush in the middle of the way, so he took some narrow-minded paths.


    Chu Li relies on a mountain stone, after Huang Yan hands out snow soul pill, the first time opened a mouth, "saw her?"


    Huang Yan nodded, "Your Highness, please eat."


    Chu Li stretched out his hand, took the snow soul pill, frowned slightly, "why is this pill wet?"


    "It''s too dark. I walked all the way to avoid ambush. I didn''t walk on the main road. I walked on some small roads and fell into the river by accident..." Huang Yan makes up an excuse.


    The words fall, Chu Li pulled to pull his cape, "then why is your dress dry?"


    When Huang Yan heard this, he was eager to slap himself twice. He wanted to open his mouth. He just listened to Chu Li and said, "is there something wrong with her?"


    "How can it be? The snow soul balls are all taken from the princess. Please eat them, your highness. Otherwise, when the princess comes here, she will be sad again. Do you think so?" Huangyan road.


    It has to be said that only by moving out of Muyun Geun can Chu Li be suppressed.


    Chu Li no longer hesitated, swallowing the snow soul pill in his hand.


    An Guoshi on one side saw this, and then he was relieved. Then he continued to stretch out his hand to help Chu Lidu.


    After the snow soul pill was swallowed, Chu Li felt the place where the muscles and veins were broken. There was a slight coolness, and the pain was gradually disappearing


    When Muyun Geun ran near, he could see Chu Li sitting on the ground from afar. An Guoshi beside him was giving Chu Li real Qi. Huang Yan stood by to observe the surrounding situation.


    Muyun Geun saw the scene, stood beside, hid behind a rock, and looked at Chu Li''s situation.


    Huang Yan has come back. Chu Li should have taken xuepo pill. Now she is in the healing stage, afraid of the development of the medicine. She is now in the past and may affect them. She should be honest and don''t affect him.


    Muyun Geun thought of this and sighed softly. She was very glad that she had resisted the snake poison and didn''t swallow the snow soul pill.


    Muyun Geun stood behind the rocks for a long time, until Anguo teacher withdrew his true Qi and said, "it''s a success."


    Chu Li also urges the genuine Qi at this time, and penetrates the healing muscles and veins with the genuine Qi.


    Muyun Geun saw that the time was almost over. Just as he was going to walk, he heard an Guoshi pat Chu Li on the shoulder and said, "by the way, when you see Yun Geun, you can''t tell the news of Feng Xuan''s death. Feng Xuan told Wan Xun before she died, let''s tell Yun Geun that he has gone out for a long journey to avoid the girl''s sadness."


    "Well, Ben Wang knows." Chu Li''s shallow voice came.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you, master Fengxuan, would not have been cheated by Qiuye if you hadn''t been careless."


    "Don''t mention..."


    Mu Yunjin listened to the voices coming from afar, and her eyes widened in shock. For a moment, she thought that something was wrong with her ears.


    What are they talking about?


    Is Fengxuan dead? Her master is dead?


    How could this be? Didn''t the stinky old man say that he was one of the three masters in the world? How could they die so easily? They are just bullshit!


    Patter patter


    Muyun Geun''s heart is so soothing, but her tears are still big and big. She squats down slowly, covering her face with her hands and shaking her body.


    It seems that the voice of Taoist Fengxuan is still echoing in his ears, but how can he leave?


    Muyun Geun''s heart was trembling. Her tears were like beads of broken thread. They flowed out of her fingers. She was a strong person, and she could see through life and death. But now she has experienced the warmth of a lover. When she knows the feeling of being cared for, she can''t see these


    When Hua Ying ran here, she saw Mu Yunjin squatting behind a rock and lowering her head. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Thought it was her poison again, Hua Ying hurriedly ran away.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Ying runs close to Mu Yunjin.Mu Yunjin hears a familiar voice coming from her. She quickly wipes the tears off her face with her sleeves, looks down, and inhales her nose. "It''s nothing. She was a little upset just now."


    "Let me see." Hua Ying helps Mu Yunjin to check her pulse.


    "The pulse seems to be OK, but the acupoint is blocked. It''s uncomfortable." Flower tassel tentative way.


    Muyun Geun nodded and chuckled, "it''s OK. Now, go to find Chu Li and they. I''ll tidy myself up before Chu Li worries."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Hua Ying didn''t doubt anything else. After listening to Mu Yunjin, she went forward.


    Muyun Geun stood in place, took a deep breath, reached out and patted her face gently, telling herself to cheer up and not drag her back

 Chapter 472

    After making sure that she could not see anything different, Muyun Geun stepped out from behind the rocks and walked slowly in the direction of Chuli.


    This step by step, Muyun Geun only felt that the steps were heavy, and the face of Taoist Fengxuan still flashed in her mind.


    Muyun Jin clenches her fingers tightly, and her nails are embedded in her flesh. She paralyzes herself with pain and calms her emotions.


    After a few steps, Chu Li has seen the slowly coming Muyun Geun. The sky is dark and hazy, and the moon is shining. He can only see a figure slowly approaching.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin''s figure without blinking, until Mu Yunjin came to him and looked at him with a curved smile. "Finally, I found you. I''m exhausted from coming all the way!"


    Muyun Geun''s tone was relaxed, and she sat down beside Chu Li, surrounded his arm, leaning her head against Chu Li''s shoulder.


    There is nothing different about all this.


    Chu Li reaches for mu Yunjin and takes her to his arms. Only when he embraces her, does his heart relax.


    In this holy land of heaven, as long as he can''t see her figure, he will always wonder if something happened to her


    Now that he saw her safe and sound, he was really relieved.


    "Chuli, aren''t you hurt?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li shakes his head and hooks his lips slightly


    "That''s good, or I can''t spare that old man..." Mu Yunjin is angry.


    Mentioning fengcang, Muyun Geun''s eyes showed some solemnity. She broke away from Chu Li''s arms and stood up in front of Chu Li. She said seriously, "I didn''t expect that the old man was my mother''s biological father, my grandfather!"


    "What? Your grandfather? " An Guoshi was surprised and didn''t think about the wind at all.


    When Chu Li heard the news, he also twisted his eyebrows subconsciously. Although Muyun Geun had told him about the relationship between Jiang Qingxue and Murong Rusu, he had forgotten the relationship between fengcang and Muyun Geun when he saw fengcang just now.


    "Yes, my mother just recognized him with a snivel and a tear." The way of cloud and hibiscus.


    "I''ve just had a headache how to deal with fengcang, the old monster. I didn''t expect that now, instead of dealing with it, I''ve become our helper." An Guoshi felt happy at the bottom of his heart.


    Hua Ying listened and opened her mouth slightly. "Master, it''s past the time. Shall we go to find lengyuan first or Chu Qing first?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin frowned, turned her head to look at Chu Li and an Guoshi, and said the things about Chu Qing and the order of the gods briefly. Of course, she omitted her poisoning.


    "Chu Qing underestimated him for taking advantage of it." An Guoshi exclaimed.


    "We can''t let go of Leng Yuan. Since someone has been tracking Chu Qing, we should take the opportunity to solve the problem first." Chu Li''s eyes sank. For him, he could not let this woman destroy him and Fuhuan again.


    "OK, let''s go to find lengyuan." Mu Yunjin agrees with Chu Li.


    As soon as the words came out, Mu Yunjin felt that the clothes on her back had been pulled. Looking back, she saw Hua Ying looking at her worried face.


    Mu Yunjin almost forgot that her acupoint has been blocked and her skill has been suppressed. Now, she is only a laggard when she looks for lengyuan.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun''s eyes are fixed on Chu Li''s body. She looks at Chu Li up and down. There is a light in her eyes, and some small thoughts arise in her heart


    Chu Li is right here. Is it possible to help him relieve the drug in his body


    But on this occasion, it seems strange to do these things


    When Chu Li turned around, she saw Mu Yunjin turning her eyes, as if she was plotting something bad.


    Hua Ying hurriedly pulled Mu Yunjin back a few steps, and lowered her voice to Mu Yunjin, saying, "master, while there is still time, it''s better for you to ask his highness Ning Wang to relieve the poison for you. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do it. Next, you must be controlled by others..."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, and suddenly a layer of blush rises on the ground.


    Without waiting for her permission, Hua Ying has taken her decision. She quickly goes to Chu Li''s side and whispers a few words to him.


    Chu Li''s face changed a little strange in a flash.


    After Hua Ying finished speaking, he took Huang Yan and an Guoshi and left first, leaving only Muyun Geun and Chu Li in the open space.


    Chu Li slowly walked to Mu Yunjin''s face. When he looked at her at the moment, he could not help but smile jokingly. Although she was poisoned, he should be distressed, but somehow he felt funny.


    Muyun Geun has no skin and no face. Now she is embarrassed. She reaches out and beats Chu Li. She says stiffly, "I hate it."


    Chu Li reaches out and quickly unlocks the sealed acupoint on muyunjin''s body.


    After the acupoints in the body were removed, the suppressed toxicity in muyungeun suddenly all rushed out, and a stream of heat rushed up, which was more toxic than when she was just poisoned.


    One didn''t resist. Muyun Geun began to bleed again.The eyes also became more and more blurred. When Chu Li''s hand reached out to wipe the blood for her, a cold touch came. Mu Yunjin immediately reached out and grabbed Chu Li''s hand.


    When Chu Li''s hand was grasped by Muyun Geun, she found that her body was scalding, and her eyes became slack and empty, almost all rational.


    "Damn..." Chu Li twisted his eyebrows, held up Muyun Jin and walked to the corner of the mountain seam.


    Under the moonlight, Muyun Geun was clinging to Chu Li''s body, desperately trying to hold the ice. Her lower lip was dripping with the blood of her teeth, and her eyes were like silk. The whole person looked charming at the moment.


    Chu Lihong looks down and kisses Mu Yunjin''s lips


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, it''s been an hour. Why haven''t your highness and Princess appeared?" Huang Yan sat on a rock and counted the time with his fingers.


    An Guoshi was slumbering by his seat. When he heard this, he raised his eyelids and said, "it''s not a bad time to be in a hurry."


    "That''s all, but here..." Huang Yan didn''t know what to say. He sighed again.


    Hua Ying is sitting on one side, listening quietly. Maybe the night wind is blowing and the wound is healing. Hua Ying touches her neck from time to time, but the feeling is more and more painful.


    Huang Yan''s remaining light has been falling on Hua Ying. Seeing that her eyebrows and heart are getting tighter and tighter, her neck is touching more and more frequently, and her heart is sinking.


    Previously, his body was inadvertently stimulated by the spirit of dark spirit, and the whole human mind was controlled by black robe and Shen Wanning. Although Chu Li took him to Pingfeng cliff, Murong elder generation could not help him completely remove the spirit of dark spirit.


    It wasn''t until the death of black robe and Shen Wanning that he felt all the dark spirit in his body disappear.


    At the same time, some of the things he did when he was under control of his mind were also slowly remembered.


    He couldn''t believe it. When he was under control, he took a sword and scratched the neck of Huaying, which was so deep


    Although Hua Ying didn''t get angry with what he did, he didn''t mean to say a word, but he couldn''t forgive every time he saw the wound.


    He said that he liked others, but his behavior hurt them. There is no qualification to say that he liked others.


    "Hiss..." Hua Ying grabs the wound a little fidgety. He grabs the wound by force. He accidentally grabs the wound and sucks in the cold air.


    Huang Yan hurriedly turned back and looked at a small area of her neck bleeding. She frowned and got up to approach Hua Ying.


    "Scab on the wound means it''s healing. Don''t scratch it any more. It''s more uncomfortable to scratch it." Huang Yan bent down, close to Hua Ying''s neck, and exhaled gently at her wound.


    At this time, Hua Ying only felt the wind tickling on her neck, but she didn''t feel the discomfort just now. After glancing at her, Huang Yan was helping her blow the wound.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a small piece, or it''s a big trouble." Huang Yan took out a pad and wiped out the blood on the neck of the tassel.


    After that, he straightened up and looked at the tassel.


    Hua Ying happens to be looking at Huang Yan. They look at each other, and the air is filled with undercurrent.


    At last, Huang Yan moved his eyes uneasily, turned his face and opened a cavity to the air beside him. "Why hasn''t your highness come yet?"


    Hua Ying clenched her finger and slightly hooked her lips.


    An Guoshi always pays attention to the two people here. Seeing the awkward appearance of Huang Yan and Hua Ying, he can''t help but bow his head and smile.


    It''s nice to be young


    But Huang Yan, how can he look dull.


    "Huang Yan." An Guoshi opens his mouth and stops Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan turns around, looks at an Guoshi and waits for the following.


    "There''s something I forgot to tell you." An Guoshi said.


    "Well? What''s up? " Huang Yan asked.


    An Guoshi smiled, stood up, walked slowly to Huang Yan, pretended to be chatting, "when you were in Pingfeng cliff, we first came across a group of tribal leaders outside the Great Wall. In order to avoid a war, we made a bet with them."


    "What bet?" Huang Yan picks eyebrows and brings up some interest.


    "I asked them to find the whereabouts of the Green Moon Spring. If they found it, they would give them a magic weapon." An Guoshi talks for a long time.


    When Huang Yan heard the three words of biyuequan, his eyes tightened, and he hurriedly and excitedly grasped the arm of an Guoshi. "How was the result? Did you find it?"


    An Guoshi shrugged. "I don''t see the shadow of these people. I don''t know if they have run away."


    "Gone?" Huang Yan frowned, and his brain suddenly flashed. He thought of a group of people fighting over there when he went to find Muyun Geun at dusk. It seemed that there were people from the tribe.


    By the way!


    One of the big ones still has a phoenix tail whip!


    Is not the phoenix tail whip an artifact? So, those people found Biyue spring?


    No, no, he has to find out those people. If he really finds the Green Moon Spring, let alone the artifact, all his belongings of Huang Yan can be given to them in vain!Flower tassel is sitting aside, although the expression on the face is not as excited as Huang Yan, but the bottom of my heart is thinking of going with Huang Yan.


    If those leaders really find Biyue spring, can she release the spirit of the beast?


    However, before releasing the spirit of beast, there are some things that she must be completely sure of

 Chapter 473

    Three people stood in place for a while, only to see Chu Li and Mu Yunjin two people late.


    Mu Yunjin''s cheeks were red. When she walked, her steps were still a little frivolous. When she raised her eyes and saw the slightly joking eyes of the three people here, she was still a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, she hid behind Chu Li.


    Chu Li saw this, looked back at the person behind the eyes, lips exposed a light smile.


    "Now it''s too ugly. Let''s get things done and get out of this place before dawn." Anguo made a sound, looked at the sky and sighed.


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Li nodded, with a faint voice.


    After a few people are sure, they go west.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, fengcang met Chuqing and Rongmin at the entrance of Fengyue cliff. As soon as they settled down, they could feel the hidden dark Wei breath around them.


    When Chu Qing saw fengcang, he could not help but smile to meet him when he came back.


    "Senior." Chu Qing stands up, looks at the wind Cang, the words are modest.


    Before God''s order was opened, all possibilities were still variable. Now it''s not suitable to tear up the face with the wind. Besides, this old man is really a powerful helper.


    Feng Cang nodded to Chu Qing, sat down, relieved his voice, "I haven''t come out for many years. Today, I''m such an old bone."


    "I''ve worked hard. It seems that I''m still young. I''ve been famous in the Jianghu in the past. Now I see that the real name is true." Chu Qing''s polite voice made a bow to the wind.


    The wind Cang pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "since all the people you want to remove have been removed, what are you going to do next?"


    Hearing this, Chu saw a trace of strange color in his eyes, but he didn''t make a sound. Rong min on one side had already opened his mouth first. "Next, he was going to stroll around in this holy land of heaven to see if there were any other visions."


    At last, Rong min added, "I''ve been fighting for so long, don''t you know if I''m tired? Before I came here, I was already in the city of Beiming state, and I have arranged a residence for you. If you are tired, I can take you to have a rest first. "


    The implication in Rong min''s words is that the wind naturally understands it, and the smell of it is just a smirk, pretending not to understand it. "Fortunately, I had a long rest before, but today I am very spiritual."


    Fengcang has no direct meaning in Rongmin dialect.


    Rong min looks at Chu Qing and stops talking.


    Chu Qing counted the time and saw that there were less than two hours before dawn, so he motioned for Rong min to stop talking about it so as not to show his horse''s feet.


    So, three people sit still, looking at the sky, it seems that they are resting, but they think of themselves.


    Not far away from the snow mountain, jiangqingxue and yunshuangleng stand in the middle of the snow mountain, and their sight falls on the three people at the entrance of Fengyue cliff.


    "I don''t know what I said to those two people, how can I sit still?" The clouds and frost are cold.


    Jiang Qingxue shakes her head. "Chu Qing and Rong min must have ghosts sitting here doing this."


    "Well, we don''t know the way to open the order of God, and we can''t figure out the intention of Chuqing and Rongmin." Cloud frost cold road.


    Jiang Qingxue sighed, just lowered her eyes, then suddenly raised them, squinted her eyes, and looked at the entrance of Fengyue cliff.


    At this time, at the entrance of Fengyue cliff, suddenly there is a light to open the seal.


    Then, I saw that the seal door opened slowly, and then I jumped into two figures from the wind moon Cliff


    "It''s my brother and song guard!" Cloud Frost said coldly and excitedly, but next second, his smile stuck on his face. As soon as cloud Lian and song Chungang entered the Fengyue cliff, they were surrounded by people in black.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlianqing and song Chun have been tossing about in the Fengyue cliff for a long time. Originally, Ding Xian helped them block the people of Chu Qing and Rong min, and they took advantage of the chaos and ran ahead.


    Hiding everywhere for a long time, until Zishi passed, the two gradually found that the lost internal power was gradually restored.


    After a few attempts, the internal power sealed by the swamp and mud came back after midnight. They were very excited and immediately entered the heaven holy land again.


    But just after entering the heaven holy land, he was surrounded by a group of people in black before he could breathe.


    Looking through the cracks, Chu Qing and Rong min are sitting on the stones beside them.


    Yunlian immediately feels like stepping on shit again


    It''s not easy to come in at this point. I didn''t expect to be in the wolf''s den as soon as I came in. It''s really unlucky!


    Chu Qing was a little surprised when he saw that the cloud was even leaning, and then he saw some sinister cold light in his eyes.


    Just said that God''s order has not been opened, all may have variable!


    Look, this variable is coming!


    It seems that yunlianqing and Chu Li''s guard know the way of God''s order to open


    How can such two people stay!


    "Kill!" Chu Qing shakes the folding fan in his hand. He doesn''t even have the mood to exchange greetings with Yun. He jumps out a word directly.Those in black who surrounded Yunlian and song Chun immediately rushed up with knives.


    Fengcang sat aside and looked at the scene. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Taking advantage of Chuqing and Rongmin''s absence, his fingers hidden in his sleeves lifted gently and shot out countless invisible glares.


    When Yun Lianqing and song Chun deal with those people in black, they don''t know whether they have become more powerful or others. They always feel very relaxed.


    And in the process of fighting, yunlianqing finally saw the so-called snow mountain


    In the middle of the snow mountain, it seems that there are still some figures standing there.


    Yunlian twisted her eyebrows. At this time, she was eager to see Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. She told them the way to open the God''s order.


    Now it''s less than two hours before dawn. We must not let Chu Qing''s plot succeed.


    Seeing that he was able to deal with these people in black, song Chun leaned towards Yun Lian beside him and said, "Prince Yun, go to find your highness and Princess first."


    Yun Lian looks at Song Chun and the number of people in black remaining in his eyes. He bites his teeth, "be careful!"


    Words fall, the cloud even leans to fly and rises, fast toward the direction of snow mountain flees away.


    When Chu Qing saw Yunlian''s departure, he immediately flew up and chased Yunlian with a group of people in black.


    He can''t let people sabotage his plan.


    At the same time, fengcang seemed to see some felicity and eccentricity. In his side eyes, he saw that the figures of Yunlian and Chuqing disappeared in the night. Then he stood up and bent over to touch some broken stones on the ground.


    Rong min still looks up at a group of people in black besieging song Chun. He doesn''t notice the difference on fengcang''s side.


    Wind Cang surface dew kill intention, the wrist is light, the broken stone in the hand pops out, shot several nearby black clothes person.


    At this time, Rong min found something wrong with fengcang. "Master, you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Rong min was hit by the hoarse acupoint by the wind Cang point, his body became stiff and numb in a moment, and he stared at the wind Cang.


    The people in black beside saw that they were just about to rush up. They saw a wave of wind Cang''s sleeves, the clothes turned over, and several real Qi poured out of the sleeves, hitting all the people in black. A group of people in black slowly fell to the ground.


    Song Chun is a little surprised that fengcang will suddenly make a move. His eyes are slightly shocked and stare at fengcang.


    Feng Cang looks at Song Chun and Rong min beside him. He throws the motionless Rong min to song Chun and says, "deal with him."


    Words fall, flying in the direction of Chu Qing left to chase the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li and others walked for a long time. Before they got close to the West wooden house, they could feel the magic barrier set by Leng Yuan floating in the surrounding air.


    "The magic barrier here is so toxic. How can we get in?" Huaying is a poison expert. You can feel how deep the poison is just by the smell of a magic barrier.


    "The magic barrier can''t be easily broken. In addition, this is the monster''s territory. We can only let the monster come out in person. Otherwise, we can''t go in, and even if we go in, there may be other traps in it." An Guoshi analyzed.


    Words fall, and tentatively threw a small stone in the past.


    I saw that stone in the fly into the magic barrier, then melted in a black smoke, disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m afraid the witch won''t come out easily after she''s just suffered a great loss." An Guoshi sighs.


    Muyun Geun sighed too. This time, the land of the heavenly sage is really tossed. Autumn leaves and black robes have been solved. Unexpectedly, even more disasters have come out.


    Cold kite


    Mu Yunjin thinks of this person, and feels the teeth of hatred itch.


    "Ouch..."


    The mutated ink Unicorn suddenly flashed before, still full of golden light and awe inspiring.


    After Mo Qilin appeared, he jumped into the magic barrier


    "Ink Unicorn!" Mu Yunjin can''t help calling out Mo Qilin. Later, Mo Qilin entered the magic barrier smoothly without being hurt by the magic barrier. After entering, he wagged his tail to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    "It''s amazing. It''s not afraid of the magic barrier." Anguo teacher Mou Lu is surprised.


    Chu Li looked at the scene and suddenly thought of something. He chuckled, "I almost forgot that Mo Qilin is a beast in the earth. I''m not afraid of this skill."


    "So it is." Muyun Geun can''t help smiling. It seems that she can help a lot when she raises some animals.


    After entering the magic barrier, Mo Qilin quickly ran away and ran towards the house where Leng Yuan lived.


    Chu Li stood outside and looked for a while. He turned to Mu Yunjin and said, "Mo Qilin is not afraid of these things. I should not be afraid of them. I will go in and have a look."


    "Chu Li..." Mu Yunjin holds Chu Li''s sleeve and worries.


    "It''s OK, don''t be afraid." Chu Li rubs Mu Yun Jin''s face, then flies to the magic barrier.Muyun Geun suddenly mentioned


    Chu Li''s body, after touching the magic barrier, was just like Mo Qilin''s reaction. He was not hurt at all by the magic barrier. He turned back and smiled at Muyun Geun outside the magic barrier, then flew in.


    Mu Yunjin stands outside, hands in hand, praying secretly


    I hope everything can be settled before dawn!


    They will continue to stay here. One by one, they are expected to break down

 Chapter 474

    Inside the cabin.


    Leng Yuan is sitting in the darkroom to heal her wounds. Suddenly, she hears the movement in the wooden house outside. Suddenly, she opens her eyes and says something bad.


    Feeling the closer and closer breath outside, Leng Yuan hurriedly stood up, dragged her seriously injured body, opened the mechanism in the darkroom, got into the secret path of the darkroom, and ran out.


    When Mo Qilin and Chu Li came to the darkroom, there was no trace of cold kite except for the bloody smell left in the darkroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangqingxue and yunshuangleng on the snow mountain, after seeing yunlianqian running away alone, they hurried down the snow mountain to support yunlianqian.


    When running down the snow mountain, Chu Qing and a group of people in black with him are catching up behind, tracking Yunlian.


    After seeing jiangqingxue and yunshuangleng coming down the mountain, Yunlian suddenly remembered that those people couldn''t see the snow mountain. Suddenly, he saw the light. He just wanted to run to the snow mountain, and he had been overtaken by the man in black. Chuqing had already flown and stood in front of Yunlian.


    "Yun Lianqing, isn''t it good to live outside? Run in here and die! " Chu Qing gritted his teeth, for the closer it was to dawn, the more afraid he was that someone would come out and sabotage him.


    Cloud even tilted lightly wanted to smile, silently counted the number of people in black again, and then glanced aside the cloud frost cold and Jiang Qingxue.


    "Chuqing, are you afraid that the prince will shake out the opening method of God''s order?"


    Chu Qing squints and says nothing.


    On one side, Jiang Qingxue and yunshuangleng were stunned at the same time. Unexpectedly, yunlianqing would know the opening method of the God order.


    "At dawn, the God of heaven orders the blood of his Phoenix to summon the dead." Yun Lian looks at Chu Qing with a smile and says loudly what he heard from the God of heaven in Fengyue cliff.


    After that, he looked at the snow mountain to make sure that jiangqingxue and yunshuangleng had heard the sixteen words.


    After hearing these 16 words, Chu Qing clenched his fists tightly and killed Yizheng in his eyes. He took out the folding fan in his hand and changed it into Emei stab. Without saying anything, he leaned towards Yunlian and hit him.


    People in black also swarmed up.


    Fengcang has been chasing after Chuqing. Just now, seeing Chuqing encircling Yunlian, he stops, stands in the dark and observes for a while, just listening to the sixteen words.


    Dawn


    It''s no wonder that Chu Qing and narong min were sitting in silence at the entrance of Fengyue cliff. They were waiting for the dawn.


    He has heard the legend since the God made this thing. If it is as true as the legend, it can summon the dead, then it will be a big trouble!


    When the wind Cang was hesitating, he suddenly found that there was a strange smell around him.


    Looking at the strange place, the wind light just caught a shadow coming out of the ground and ran to the corner.


    Look at that figure, the wind Cang eyebrow heart a wring, secretly a way, bad!


    It''s the girl in purple!


    I don''t know how long she has been hiding here, and whether she also heard the opening method of the divine order that day.


    At the bottom of fengcang''s heart, he suddenly started to chase the cold kite away.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yuan felt that she had been stared at again, and she was angry and angry. But when she thought about the way to open it, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement.


    If she can use the dead, then she can turn over again!


    How could Fuhuan be her opponent?


    Leng Yuan thought about it. Seeing her pursuers behind her, she had some distance from her. With her familiarity with the holy land of heaven, she quickly turned into a path, and three or two times easily threw off the people behind her.


    Fengcang stands at a fork in the road and suddenly loses the trace of lengyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin waited outside the wooden house for a long time, only to see Chu Li and Mo Qilin come out of the magic barrier.


    "She''s gone." As soon as he came out, Chu Li opened his mouth to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin heard the news, but she didn''t feel surprised. She took a breath gently and had no idea for a while.


    An Guoshi rubbed his temple. "It''s all good things done by the old man fengcang. If we don''t get rid of Chu Qing now, we can go out to celebrate in the holy land of heaven, where we need to pester for so long."


    "Now that it''s over, since the witch has run away, let''s solve Chu Qing and Rong min first. Anyway, all these disasters are to be eradicated. Everyone is the same first." Flower tassel is also helpless, ease the atmosphere.


    "Well, as you say." Huang Yan agrees with Huaying.


    The other three had no problem. They flew to the entrance of Fengyue cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlian is in a fierce battle with Chuqing. When the man in black is about to rush up, yunshuangleng has already rushed out to help Yunlian resist.


    Jiang Qingxue also wants to come out, but she is pressed by yunshuang cold. She is told to wait for the chance to leave. Before dawn, she will bring the news to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin."Bang..."


    "Bang bang......"


    Chu Qing''s moves are fierce and deadly. They attack Yun Lian''s life. Yun Lian is defeated by Chu Qing. He retreats frequently. He is hit several times and spits blood.


    Cloud frost cold a woman, nature also can''t rival so many people in black in front of her eyes, not a few of their own clothes and skirts, were cut several times.


    Chu saw that Yun Lianqing had been seriously injured, and he smiled with a hook on his lips. "Yun Lianqing, don''t worry. When you die, I will take over the mountains and rivers of Nanting country for you!"


    "Oh, no, the whole Canghua continent will be the king''s!"


    Chu Qinghua falls, his eyes are narrowed, the Emei stab in his hand is swung quickly and stabbed into Yunlian''s chest


    "Poof..." Before the Emei stab fell, Yunlian quickly turned over his body. At this time, the Emei stab was firmly stabbed at his waist and abdomen, making him shiver with pain.


    "Brother Huang!" The cloud frost opened his eyes wide and shrieked.


    Yunlian listens to the voice of yunshuang and opens his mouth, "go, go..."


    "No, I''m not going, I''m not going!" Cloud frost cried coldly. At this moment, Fengche and Qiqi didn''t know where they had gone. They didn''t even have anyone to help her.


    Her brother is the hope of the future of Nanting country. He can''t die. He can''t die!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qingxue was so worried that she couldn''t help but think of the picture of Taoist Fengxuan before he died. Her eyes were red, and she rushed out and joined in the scuffle regardless of the way that the sixteen word God order was opened.


    There is nothing in this world more painful than the separation of life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunjin several people walked not long, then heard a lot of fighting sound coming from afar, footsteps a meal, looked to the source of fighting sound.


    "It''s the direction of snow mountain..." Mu Yunjin wrists her eyebrows, saying something is not good.


    Nearby Chu Li several people are also Mou son a tight, fast hurries to the snow mountain direction.


    When passing through a mountain crack, I happened to meet the windcang coming out of it. When windcang saw Muyun Geun, he was a little surprised.


    "Grandpa." Muyun Geun called out.


    "You came just in time. Something happened!" The wind Cang moves forward, and his face looks a little fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to fengcang''s words, the five people on muyunjin''s side are divided into two groups again: one is to trace lengyuan''s whereabouts, the other is to find Chuqing in the snow mountain and seize the God''s order.


    Muyun Geun is the master of God''s order, so she went to snow mountain.


    Along the way, Muyun Geun''s heart was slowly shocked. For a moment, she understood why Chu Qing had turned her attention to shenhuang before.


    It was to take the blood of the Phoenix and open the order of God.


    It''s less than an hour before dawn


    When Muyun Geun arrived at the snow mountain, yunlianqing, jiangqingxue and yunshuangleng were all seriously injured. The dark guards brought by Chuqing were all experts. With the number of people, it was not easy to deal with them.


    "To the death of this king!" Chu Qing picks up a sword from the ground and stabs at the dying cloud company


    "Pa......"


    Mu Yunjin flicks out his whip and aims it at the back of Chu Qing''s hand, which is a merciless whip.


    The pain from her back made Chu Qing tremble. When she turned back, she saw Muyun Geun holding the phoenix tail whip in her hand and staring at him with gloomy eyes.


    Chu Qing''s heart sank again, and the whole man became more and more grumpy.


    Why is it that he is about to succeed? All these people have come out again. Damn it, damn it!


    "God, come back!" Muyun Geun''s palms gather true Qi and hook her fingers in the direction of Chuqing.


    "Shua", a golden token flew out of Chuqing''s sleeve and fell steadily into Muyun Geun''s palm.


    Muyun Geun holds the God tightly in her hand.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were so wide that he felt his sleeves. When he found that the God of heaven had made them disappear, his eyes turned red. "Muyun Geun, you are a bitch again!"


    "I knew you would do harm to my king''s good things. I should have let my king''s dark guards torment you after you were drugged!"


    Mu Yunjin listened to the shameless words, tensed her body, and the anger in her eyes gushed out, "well, since his highness Chen is so considerate of me, then I must pay you back so much!"


    At the end of the speech, Muyun Geun quickly waved the phoenix tail whip in her hand and hit Chuqing heavily.


    Chu Qing was forced to retreat by the mirage of the phoenix tail whip in front of him. At this time, a secret sound sounded in his ear, "take her mother and let Fuhuan give the God''s order."


    Hearing this female voice, Chu Qing had no hesitation. When he was near jiangqingxue, he pulled her up from the ground and put his hand around her neck.


    "Muyun Geun, if you come here again, I will break your mother''s neck!" Chu Qing pinched Jiang Qingxue''s neck, as if he found a trace of life.


    Mu Yunjin hurriedly takes back the whip, and the dusk is heavy in her eyes."Yun Jin, don''t mind me. You can''t be manipulated by this disaster!" Jiang Qingxue makes a sound and reaches for Chu Qing''s hand, but it doesn''t move.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t really care about Jiang Qingxue. She has lost her master. Is it impossible to lose another mother.


    "What do you want?" Muyun Geun stared at Chuqing.


    Chu Qing smiled coldly, "God order, this king wants God order."

 Chapter 475

    "Yun Jin, you can''t listen to him. If God orders us to fall into Chu Qing''s hands, we can''t live!" Jiang Qingxue shouts to Muyun Geun for fear that Muyun Geun will make a wrong decision.


    It is better for her to die alone than for all to perish together.


    Hearing Jiang Qingxue''s words, Chu Qing''s eyes were fierce. He pulled out a hairpin from Jiang Qingxue''s bun and drew a blood mark on Jiang Qingxue''s neck.


    "Muyun Geun, have you figured it out? Are you sure to watch your mother go for what you call justice? "


    "You''ve already died a master. Don''t even have a mother?"


    Jiang Qingxue sees that Chu Qing has shaken out the news that Taoist Fengxuan has left. Her eyes have changed. She opens her mouth and wants to make a sound, but she sees Mu Yunjin''s face is expressionless and there is no difference on her face.


    Mu Yunjin stares at Chuqing, smiles coldly, and has no next step.


    After a while, when Chu Qing still couldn''t understand Muyun Geun''s mood at the moment, he only listened to Muyun Geun''s slow way, "Chu Qing, do you still have a bottle of blood of God Phoenix around you?"


    "Is it God''s order, combined with the blood of God''s Phoenix, that can summon the dead?" Muyun Geun said as she walked a few steps forward.


    Chu Qing''s subconscious retreated. When he couldn''t figure out the mood of Muyun Geun, the secret voice beside him came back again. "Fuhuan is a man with a hard and soft mouth. So he can''t see her mother''s injury in his heart. You can draw her mother''s wound deeper to see what she looks like!"


    Chu Qing didn''t know who this person was. It seemed that the voice was the girl in purple, but some of them were not.


    But hearing that she knew Muyun Geun, Chu Qing had to do the same.


    After all, he really can''t do it now.


    Chu Qing tightly pressed his lips, held the hand of the hairpin, and drew deeper inside. This time, he clearly caught the worry of the flash in Mu Yunjin''s eyes.


    Indeed, she is reluctant to die of Jiangqing snow.


    Muyun Geun''s heart is very tangled at the moment. In front of her is Jiang Qingxue, who was hijacked by Chu Qing. There are also Yunlian, who is seriously injured and dying, and yunshuangleng.


    At present, two roads are in front of us.


    First, it''s the best way to give God''s order. But if God''s order falls into Chu Qingzhi''s hands again, he will not be careless. If he opened the order of God, so many of them would not survive.


    Second, sacrifice jiangqingxue and drive Chuqing away


    Mu Yunjin is biting her lips. These two roads are to be sacrificed.


    "Mu Yunjin, do you want to know? If you haven''t thought about it, I will make a decision for you. " Chu qingmou color gradually sink down, the blood thirsty air in the eyes is more and more thick.


    Mu Yunjin ignores Chu Qing''s intention to kill her eyes. She counts the time and makes a slight voice, "God''s order is for you."


    "Have you figured it out?" For fear of Muyun Geun''s deceit, Chu Qing had a special eye for prevention.


    "So much nonsense, let people go!" Mu Yunjin is angry and makes a sound.


    Jiang Qingxue twisted her eyebrows to stop Muyun Geun''s behavior. But she didn''t know what Muyun Geun was thinking, so she didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that she would destroy Muyun Geun''s plan.


    "One hand to God, one hand to man." Chu Qingdao.


    Muyun Geun nodded and took out the God''s order again. She had not touched the token yet, so she had to take it away again.


    But it doesn''t matter


    There''s still time before dawn.


    "Take it!" Muyun Geun throws the heavenly order to Chuqing.


    Chu Qing only cares about the God''s order here, and pushes Jiang Qingxue forward to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyungeun catches jiangqingxue, but before she responds, she sees a dark shadow leap out from the side, and then quickly disappears.


    Chu Qing, on the other side, was also confused. When the God of heaven made him fall into his hands, he was robbed by a dark shadow.


    From the flash of the figure, it is the woman in purple.


    "Damn it!" Chu Qing cursed.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin, on the opposite side, suddenly wanted to laugh.


    At this time, fengcang and Huangyan come from behind. Seeing the scene, fengcang is furious, "who hurt my daughter?"


    Daughter?


    Chu Qing''s eyes tighten. What''s the matter? Why do these people have something to do with fengcang?


    "Well, who else is there but him." Muyun Geun points to Chu Qing in front of her eyes, sighs again, "this bastard forces me to hand over the God''s order, or he will kill my mother. I am really..."


    Before the words are over, fengcang has already raised his hand to fight with Chuqing.


    Chu knew where fengcang''s opponent would be. After receiving three palms in a row, the whole chest seemed to burst. The man in black on one side wanted to rush over and was surrounded by Huangyan and Huaying.


    Muyun Geun takes jiangqingxue''s hand and sits down next to her. She runs to Yunlian and looks at her. "Prince Yun, are you ok?"


    "Cough..." Yunlian was hurt the most, but fortunately he didn''t hurt any important places. "I tell you, Prince Ben is really dying.""Master, here you are!" One side is fighting flower tassel, throw over a bottle.


    Muyun Geun reaches out to take it, opens it and smells it. It''s ginseng.


    "You''re going to work on this to maintain your strength." Mu Yunjin takes out a piece of ginseng and hands it to Yunlian''s lips.


    Yun Lian leans to hold the ginseng piece, Mu Yunjin moves his body to the side again.


    There''s fengcang here who doesn''t worry about Fu Chuqing and Muyun Geun. At present, the only worries are lengyuan and tianshenling.


    According to what fengcang said before, Leng Yuan has known the opening method of the God''s order. Now the God''s order is taken away by her. If she takes the blood of the God''s Phoenix again, the big trouble will come.


    Think about it. Muyunjin can''t calm down any more. She flies to the direction where lengyuan just disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yuan felt so lucky for the first time. Although she had been seriously injured, she was lucky that she got the God''s order.


    Now, it''s time to send the blood of the Phoenix and wait for the dawn.


    Leng Yuan thought to herself, her lips slightly raised, and thought to herself, "I don''t know if I can enjoy them. Do you think that I have no blood of the God Phoenix, and then I''m so careless?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The blood of the divine Phoenix has been there for a long time.


    Leng Yuan returns to the wooden house where she lives. Taking advantage of the fact that no one is around the wooden house, she runs back to the darkroom and opens a mechanism.


    When the mechanism is opened, the wall of the darkroom is divided into two parts. Slowly, Leng Yuan steps in, and points to a box placed on the table.


    After the box touched the cold kite''s breath, the purple light flashed, and then a transparent porcelain bottle rose out of it, which was filled with a bottle of Yan red blood.


    This blood is the blood of the Phoenix.


    Leng Yuan takes the porcelain bottle, looks at the blood of the God Phoenix in it, gently shakes the bottle and laughs.


    This bottle of blood of the God Phoenix was accidentally obtained decades ago. She once read it in ancient books. The blood of the God Phoenix must have a great effect. Later, it was really a coincidence that she met a little Phoenix in the holy land of heaven.


    The Phoenix was bloody red, but with her years of experience, she knew at a glance that the little Phoenix must be a god Phoenix in the future, so she hurt it and took its blood.


    Later, I wanted to kill the little Phoenix, because when I saw the little Phoenix, I reminded her of her daughter Fuhuan.


    I didn''t expect that the little Phoenix was still very fierce. He could escape even after being seriously injured. Finally, he even escaped from the heaven holy land.


    Although she was angry, she could comfort herself with the blood of the God Phoenix.


    Now, after several decades, the blood of the Phoenix, which has been preserved for a long time, has finally come into use.


    Leng Yuan laughs, opens the lid of the porcelain bottle, and drops the blood of the divine Phoenix to the surface of the heaven''s order.


    After finishing this series of work, Leng Yuan went out of the darkroom, went to the door of the wooden house and looked at the sky outside.


    It''s already four changes


    In less than half an hour, the God of heaven orders to call the dead together with the blood of the Phoenix, and the fate will start again


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin chased all the way, and at last she unconsciously chased to the West wooden house.


    I don''t know why. Intuitively, she feels that lengyuan is in the wooden house now, but there is a magic barrier outside the wooden house, so she can''t enter easily.


    At this time, lengyuan also saw Muyun Geun standing at the door. She couldn''t help squinting her eyes and drawing up her lips. "Fuhuan, I''m here."


    The voice of Leng Yuan came, and Mu Yunjin was slightly shocked. Seeing that she was indeed in the cabin, her heart sank and clenched her fist.


    "Are you afraid of these demons?" Cold kite sneers.


    "I have God''s order. It''s going to be light. You''re going to die soon." When Leng Yuan saw Mu Yunjin not talking, she opened her mouth again.


    Of course, Muyun Geun knew that lengyuan was provoking her to suffer in the magic barrier. She looked around her eyes. Chu Li and an Guoshi didn''t know where they had gone. Now they run back to find them, which may delay her time.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun bit her lips and thought to herself, "why don''t she try to break the magic barrier?"?


    In this way, muyunjin has no hesitation. Her fingertips activate her mental power, her forehead glows with red light, and the two real Qi flow slowly and merge together.


    One is from Xuanling Scripture.


    One is a unique secret method from Fengxuan Taoist.


    Muyun Geun thought of Fengxuan Taoist, and her heart was filled with grief. Shifu, bless me


    "Broken!"


    With the sound of Muyun Geun, a bright light swept up to the magic barrier set by Leng Yuan. When the light touched the magic barrier, black smoke also came out of the magic barrier.


    The two forces are equal, and no one will let them.


    After a while, I saw the black smoke, which was swallowed by the Lingli of Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin squints and rushes into the magic barrier.


    After the body touched the magic barrier, Leng Buding felt a bit of pain. Looking down, some of the remaining magic barriers covered her body, like eating her flesh and blood to survive.Muyun Geun grits her teeth, suffers from pain, and runs on.


    All the way to the wooden house, Mu Yunjin finally sees lengyuan.


    Leng Yuan looks at Mu Yunjin, his lips are slightly raised, and his eyes are contemptuous. "I was worried about being seriously injured, but I won''t be your opponent. Now you are also injured, which is fair. It''s really my good sister."


    "Leng Yuan, of course you will not be my opponent! After daybreak, you will die! "

 Chapter 476

    Leng Yuan embraces her arms, and is particularly indifferent to Mu Yunjin''s provocation. "Fuhuan, do you think I haven''t got the blood of God Phoenix yet, and you are in the grip now?"


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin squints, catching a trace of information from Leng Yuan''s words.


    What does she mean in her words is that she has got the blood of the divine Phoenix?


    "What is your expression?" Leng Yuan tries to delay time as much as possible. Now she has a fierce battle with Mu Yunjin, which is not good for her. As long as it''s dawn, she wins.


    Mu Yunjin sees the light coming out of Leng Yuan''s eyes, which is quiet and cold, and with a shred of cunning, she is more determined in her mind. So without saying anything, she takes out the phoenix tail whip and beats it at Leng Yuan.


    At the same time of waving the whip, Muyun Geun herself was hurt by the wounds made by those evil barriers.


    The black fog of the magic barrier is also very powerful. When she pulls her body now, she only feels the cold pain in the bone seam.


    Leng Yuan takes out a soft sword and faces Muyun Geun''s Phoenix Tail Whip.


    Two equal women, who is not allowed at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, all the people meet at the foot of the snow mountain.


    "Rong min is here. What can I do?" Song Chun thought for a long time, but he brought Rong min here.


    On this side of fengcang, Chu Qing has also been captured alive. At this time, Chu Qing is tied up and thrown on the ground, unable to move.


    Chu Li and an Guoshi found a circle of cold kites, but they didn''t find any clues, so they first came to the snow mountain to meet the people.


    At this time, the most desperate thing here is Chu Qing and Rong min.


    I thought that everything was fixed. No one would destroy their plan again. I didn''t expect that people were not as good as heaven. Fengcang, the father of jiangqingxue and the grandfather of muyunjin, was the one who spent a lot of time looking for him.


    Now, not only didn''t kill Mu Yunjin, but also dealt with the two of them in turn. Today, I have fully realized what it means to lift a stone and hit my feet.


    At this moment, Chu Qing can only smile bitterly except for bitter smile


    Now that his life is here, he knows it.


    "Where''s Yunjin?" Chu Li saw that everyone was there, but not Muyun Jin.


    Jiang Qingxue heard it, twisted her eyebrows and said, "she ran there alone just now, and didn''t leave a word."


    Along the direction pointed by Jiang Qingxue, it''s just to the West.


    Chu Li flies in that direction.


    An Guoshi also hurriedly followed. Huang Yan, Hua Ying, Qi Qi, Lei Yan, song Chun and Ding Xian all followed him.


    In situ, there are still wind, river green snow, cloud frost cold and cloud even tilt.


    "Master, kill these two evils!" Cloud even leans to look at Chu Qing, feel all over ache, the bottom of the heart cannot swallow this evil gas.


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment. It''s not too late to kill them when they have solved the problem." Fengcang sat down beside him and stayed here.


    Cloud even tilted flat mouth, "OK, gentleman revenges, ten years is not late."


    "Yes, it''s good to have this awareness." Fengcang teases Yunlian, "you are a good prince, you can bend and stretch. Maybe you will be a good king in the future."


    "It''s the son of a bitch who can bend and stretch. If the prince had not been seriously injured, he would have been cut off. How could he wait until now?" Yun Lian is so angry that he can only lie on the ground and can''t move because his waist hurts.


    The wind Cang smiled, did not have many words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof..."


    Leng Yuan is kicked in the middle abdomen by Muyun Geun. She is not stable. The whole person looks back and sits on the ground.


    If you remember correctly, she was kicked twice in the abdomen by Muyun Geun today.


    When the red seven stars appeared for the first time, it had kicked hard. Now it is kicking in the old place again. Leng Yuan feels that her abdomen is about to burst.


    "Hiss..." Want to struggle to sit up from the ground, but the pain can not move.


    "You are really cruel. It''s the most painful to know where to stab the knife." Leng Yuan moved aside, leaning against the wall, and wanted to sit comfortably.


    Muyun Geun here, in fact, is not good enough.


    In the process of fighting, the place where she was hurt by the magic barrier is also bleeding one layer after another. Now there are several places in her body, which are also hot and painful.


    At this time, Leng Yuan is leaning against the wall, Mu Yunjin is leaning against the pillar beside, no one has the next move.


    In this static process, neither of them is actually idle.


    When Muyun Geun was leaning against the pillar, she used her mind to call up the Heavenly God''s order frequently. She wanted the Heavenly God''s order to return to her side. However she called, the Heavenly God''s order was still.


    What''s going on?


    Leng Yuan''s hand is covering her abdomen. It seems that it''s because of some pain. In fact, she has been observing the changes of God''s order.


    I don''t know what''s the matter. The God order has been shaking, but there is no further reaction except shaking.


    Is it not because of the drop of the blood of the divine Phoenix that this vision appears?Leng Yuan was thinking that there were countless footsteps outside the wooden house, accompanied by the footsteps and the roar of a unicorn.


    Suddenly, Leng Yuan''s figure quickly sat up from the ground and ran to the cabin. The process was so fast that Mu Yunjin was tongue tied. Was it hurt?


    Muyun Geun is not ambiguous either. Go after her.


    As soon as you enter the wooden house of lengyuan, Mu Yunjin smells strange smells, mostly of some evil things.


    It''s sad to say that Leng Yuan was also a God a thousand years ago. How can she mix herself up like this now.


    It seems that there is only a small wooden house in lengyuan. But when Muyun Geun ran in, she found that there was something else in it. Fortunately, lengyuan was hurt and didn''t run fast. Otherwise, Muyun Geun could run and lose it.


    It''s getting closer and closer to dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yuan runs, only to find that Mu Yunjin has been chasing after her.


    Fuhuan, you are so damn!


    Leng Yuan''s face gradually darkened. He waved to a room in front of him. The door of that room was opened quickly. Leng Yuan turned and ran in.


    Muyun Geun saw that she had entered the room and chased after her, but when she was about to step into the door, she stopped.


    This room is actually a forest


    I don''t know whether the forest is the real scene or the illusion created by Leng Yuan Ning. I can only see that there are dense trees in the forest, and the sky is a little dark. If I rush in, I will probably lose it.


    Now the time is tight. If she left here, she would have been intrigued by Leng Yuan


    In the room, lengyuan hid in a corner in the dark. Seeing Muyun Geun standing still, she didn''t want to come in, so she couldn''t help clenching her fingers.


    Damn, I didn''t get hooked!


    Leng Yuan just wanted to find another place to escape, so she saw that two torches were thrown in. The torches fell into the forest and the trees, and the flames were burning in an instant.


    Leng Yuan immediately coughs and tightens her eyebrows. She can''t help but think of the time when she once pretended to match her sister. At that time, Fuhuan had the most ghost ideas


    Unexpectedly, it''s still like this.


    This forest is an illusion she has set up, so if she wants to escape, she can only walk through the gate, but the gate is now blocked by Muyun Geun, and the fire starts again


    Leng Yuan feels like she has failed again.


    At the door, Mu Yunjin looks at the extent of the fire, and has completely determined that the forest is the illusion created by Leng Yuan.


    Holding arms and leaning on the door, waiting for the cold kite to escape.


    "Ah..."


    After a while, a scream sounded.


    Then came the sound of broken roof tiles. Muyun Geun looked up and saw Leng Yuan coming out of the broken roof and flying away.


    Muyun Geun hurriedly flies to chase.


    At this time, Chu Li and his party have seen two shadows over the roof.


    "The master is chasing Leng Yuan!" Qi Qi is excited.


    Chu Li sees Muyun Geun is safe, takes a breath slightly, the tight heart finally relaxed some, she is OK.


    "How can she catch up with that witch? What''s the situation?" An Guoshi didn''t understand the ways of the two women.


    A closer look shows that muyunjin''s clothes are bloodstained. When lengyuan runs in front of her, she covers her abdomen subconsciously.


    It seems that both were injured.


    "Look, it''s going to be light..."


    At this time, I don''t know who said such a sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the roof, Leng Yuan saw that the sky in the distance had gradually changed color, and suddenly he gave out a crazy laugh.


    It''s dawn!


    No one will be her stumbling block!


    She''s going to succeed, she''s going to succeed!


    Mu Yunjin also noticed the color of the sky, her eyes sank, and Leng Yuan''s hand extended to her waist.


    At this time, the first ray of sunlight at the beginning of the day is reflected from the horizon


    When Leng Yuan saw the dawn, she felt the God''s order excitedly. She had not yet unfolded the God''s order in her hand. The Muyun Geun in the back had rushed to Leng Yuan recklessly.


    Neither of them stood firm, entwined and fell to the ground from above the roof.


    "Bang..."


    There was a heavy splash of dust around.


    Mu Yunjin is landing on her back, and Bai serves as a human flesh mat for Leng Yuan.


    At this time, she fell straight down from the roof, and with such a person on her body, Muyun Geun felt a sense of split heart.


    There was continuous blood flow from the corners of the mouth, and Muyun Geun was dazed by the darkness in front of her eyes.


    Leng Yuan is much better than Mu Yunjin. After waking up, he will unfold the God''s order in his hand and summon the dead.


    Mu Yunjin hurriedly grasps lengyuan. She doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She tightly clasps lengyuan''s hand to prevent her from revealing the God of heaven."Fuhuan, you want to die!" Leng Yuan''s eyes become more and more fierce. At this juncture, whoever stands in her way is going to die!


    Leng Yuan felt a dagger in Mu Yunjin''s sleeve, drew it out quickly, aimed it at Mu Yunjin''s body, and stabbed it hard


    Mu Yunjin frowns. She is numb now. She only knows that she can''t let lengyuan succeed.


    If Leng Yuan opens the order of God, all of them will die!


    "Fuhuan, get out of here, get out of here! Or I''ll kill you! "


    When Leng Yuan sees Mu Yunjin''s indifference, anger and impatience, the whole person becomes more and more manic. Waving the dagger in his hand, he strokes towards Mu Yunjin''s white cheek

 Chapter 477

    In front of Muyun Geun''s eyes, the cold light of the dagger flashed, and the whole person subconsciously hid behind, but Leng Yuan took the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Leng Yuan pushes Mu Yunjin away.


    Mu Yunjin has been seriously injured. After being pushed aside by lengyuan, she was unable to support herself for a while. However, seeing lengyuan''s palm unfolded and the God''s order revealed, Mu Yunjin clenched her teeth. The remaining reason made her awake and rushed to the past again.


    "Ding..."


    Leng Yuan underestimates Muyun Geun. Her arm is touched by Muyun Geun. She accidentally rolls the God''s order to the ground.


    God made it fall to the ground. Muyun Geun and lengyuan reached for it at the same time.


    Leng Yuan''s hand first meets the God''s order. When she is ready to pick it up, Mu Yunjin''s hand covers it and presses on Leng Yuan''s hand to prevent her from moving.


    "Leng Yuan, I won''t let you go as you wish." Muyun Geun gasps for breath. At this moment, there is a blank in her mind. There is nothing else but the idea of taking back the God of heaven.


    Leng Yuan is angry. She doesn''t know where Muyun Geun''s strength comes from. She has been seriously injured. She can even snatch the Heavenly God''s order from her.


    Just thinking about it, a ray of sunlight shines on the tip of cold kite''s fingers.


    Seeing this ray of light, Leng Yuan''s eyes glistened. Taking advantage of his last strength, he gathered real Qi in his palm and hit Mu Yunjin heavily


    Mu Yunjin is hit by Leng Yuan. She turns away and frowns. She looks at Leng Yuan vaguely. She holds the God''s order in her hand.


    At this time, a ray of sunshine shines on the order of God


    Chu Li, an Guoshi and others came running along the fighting. When they saw the scene, they were shocked.


    Seeing Muyun Geun fall on the ground with blood all over her body, Chu Li feels that her heart has stopped beating. She runs over quickly and holds Muyun Geun in her arms.


    "Huan''er." Chu Li called her, her voice trembling a little.


    Muyun Geun opened her eyes. She didn''t see Chu Li''s face clearly, so she lowered her eyes and said, "stop, stop lengyuan..."


    Hearing this whisper, Chu Li raised his eyes and looked at Leng Yuan. At this moment, Leng Yuan''s God order had been connected with the first ray of morning light.


    The God''s order, which had been dyed with the blood of the God''s Phoenix, at this moment, sent out the enchanting and magical red glare.


    Cold kite saw the God order changed, and the lips gradually burst into a smile.


    She did it!


    The red light released by the God of heaven is slowly rushing to the sky, and the spreading radian is getting larger and larger. Gradually, the whole holy land of heaven is covered by the light released by the God of heaven.


    This bloody sky makes everyone except Leng Yuan feel frightened.


    After all, they are still a little late


    "It''s time for the dead to show up and help me to rule the world!"


    Leng Yuan roared excitedly to the sky, opened her arms, turned over with the wind, her hair was flying, and her eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    With the thunders, the earth trembled violently, and the rolling stones on the mountain rolled down, along with some wild animals hiding at the top of the mountain.


    Lightning and thunder, magic wind, all kinds of animals, shaking the earth!


    After great changes have been found on the land of Tiansheng continent, in the red dusk in the distance, one black figure after another appears, and swish to several people.


    After the first one or two shadows landed, they found that a large number of shadows were emerging in this direction in the whole sky behind.


    The most shocking thing is that these shadows are all illusions.


    You can see it, but you can''t touch it.


    When the God orders to open and the dead show up, the world situation will be changed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yuan looks at the apparition of the dead man standing behind her, and the dark shadows coming from afar. She looks proud and contemptuous. She turns around, raises her eyes and looks at the people standing in front of her.


    "If you want to live, maybe you can spare a dog now."


    "Of course, anyone here can live if you beg for mercy, but not if you are happy..."


    Leng Yuan''s lips are smiling. Now there are these dead people supporting him. Even though he is still seriously injured, he doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Ah, I would rather die than beg for mercy from you, the witch, if there is any fear in life and death." An Guoshi''s face was joking, and his eyes were cold and disdainful.


    "It''s just that no one wants to live when he dies." Qi Qi looks up at the sky and rolls her eyes.


    "Yes, we are not afraid of death!" Yellow inflammatory opening.


    The rest of the people nodded, and no one wanted to beg Leng Yuan for mercy.


    Cold kite''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He clenches his fingers. The eyes turn to Chu Li, who has been silent all the time. He smiles slightlyChu Li, as if he didn''t hear Leng Yuan''s words, stood up and hugged Mu Yunjin in his arms. With a cold face, he made a gesture and then walked away.


    Cold kite twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth. Before making a sound, she heard a Chuli chuckle.


    Chu Li turns around, his lips are slightly hooked. He seems to be in a good mood. When he looks up at Leng Yuan, he smiles at Leng Yuan.


    When Leng Yuan touched the smile, she felt that the whole person would be melted.


    "Secretary..." Cold kite called.


    Chu Li''s eyes only skimmed over Leng Yuan, and then he stopped on the dead man behind Leng Yuan.


    Then, all the people listened to a lazy voice -


    "Oh, the dead, who do you think I am? If I had known it was you, I would have taken huan''er home to coax the children!"


    Chu Li said, holding Muyun Geun, and walked out step by step.


    At the same time, everyone looked at each other. Monk Zhang Er could not figure out what that meant.


    The most surprising is the cold kite.


    Leng Yuan turns around and looks at the figure of a nearby dead man. "What are you still doing? I don''t see anyone running. Don''t go after them? "


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Li walked a few steps, and then listened to him open his mouth again --


    "Leng Yuan, have you forgotten whose territory the earth boundary is?"


    After that, Chu Li smiles and flies away with Mu Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    After the figures of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin disappear, Leng Yuan''s thoughts are still immersed in the words left by Chu Li.


    Boundary


    God of the underworld


    Dead man


    Don''t you


    When Leng Yuan thought of this possibility, she suddenly felt a critical hit on her heart.


    At this time, among the dead, someone opened his mouth and said, "for thousands of years, we will finally see the God of the underworld again. It will not waste our time to follow him."


    "You, who are you?" Leng Yuan feels that she is going crazy. She reaches for the dark shadow in front of her in fear.


    "They were all subordinates of secretary Qing in those days. After that war, in order to show their loyalty, they gave their spirit to me. I sealed them in the order of God and followed their master in the afterlife."


    An old and hoarse voice came out. After an Guoshi and others heard the voice, they stood aside to make a way for the visitors.


    "It''s you old fish!" Leng Yuan sees that the person is Yuling''s mother-in-law of Yuyu Pavilion. She squints her eyes and shows her killing intention.


    The fish mother-in-law coughed a few times, smoothed the tone, "yes, it''s me."


    "My mother-in-law, you are so hidden!" Qi Qi runs over and holds on to grandma Yu.


    She has lived in Yuyu pavilion with mother-in-law Yu since she was a child. She only knows that mother-in-law Yu has been talking about the master''s son, but she didn''t expect that the Legendary God''s order was made by mother-in-law Yu.


    "They voluntarily sealed the spirit and soul in the God''s order to wait for their master''s return. As time goes on, the rumors of the God''s order become more and more absurd."


    "Summon the dead, the dead, to rule the world?" Fish mother-in-law looks at Leng Yuan with a sneer on her face. "Although these dead people are illusions, they are still alive and have flesh and humanity. Do you think they will be stupid and help you deal with their master?"


    "Ha ha, Leng Yuan, Leng Yuan, you are a joke!" Fish mother-in-law said, unexpectedly can''t help laughing.


    The people around, up to now, have fully understood what''s going on.


    After such a long time, the rumor of God''s order has been misunderstood by later generations.


    It''s right to call the dead.


    But the dead spirit and the dead man did not listen to everyone''s words. They already had a certain master.


    The so-called rumours circulating in the Jianghu are all trying to test those who, for the sake of their rights, want to rely on God''s orders to make opportunistic decisions.


    Unfortunately, a lot of people got it.


    Even many of them here believe in this rumor.


    "Cough, cough..." Fish mother-in-law stood for a while, and coughed several times, and her face became more and more haggard.


    Looking at the sky, mother fish looked at Qi Qi beside her eyes and smiled softly, "Qi Qi girl, take them away from the holy land."


    "Mother in law, what about you?" I frown.


    "Today, it''s the day when my mother-in-law will sit and turn, and she will stay in this holy land."


    Fish mother-in-law smile, tone light, not afraid of their own life in the gradual passage.


    Qi Qi''s eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t believe it. "Grandma, you..."


    "Hua Ying, take Qi away." Fish mother-in-law knew Qi Qi''s temper, so she turned her eyes to Hua Ying, who was a snake girl with a cool and calm nature.


    Hua Ying pursed her lips, stepped forward a few steps, took Qi Qi''s arm, and before she left, Hua Ying looked at mother-in-law Yu, "can mother-in-law have a word, let me bring it to the master?"Fish mother-in-law shakes her head, "what should be said, mother-in-law has said to the little master."


    Hua Ying nodded, pulled Qi Qi, "Qi Qi, let''s go."


    "Grandma..." Qi Qi did not give up looking at fish mother-in-law, eyes red up.


    After that, an Guoshi and others nodded to mother-in-law Yu, then all turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yuan saw that everyone was gone, but these dead spirits and the fish spirit were here. For the first time, they smelled a breath of death.


    The eyes turned around, and when they were ready to leave, they were stopped by mother fish''s crutches, blocking the way.


    "Leng Yuan, this God of heaven is empty now. It seems a pity. What do you think?" Fish mother-in-law''s fingertip urges the spirit power, and slowly raises the God''s order that falls on the ground.


    Leng Yuan heard the meaning of fish mother-in-law''s words and stared in horror, "no, you can''t think!"

 Chapter 478

    If you fall behind, you will run forward.


    But after two steps, she felt that her body was blocked and unable to move. The fish mother-in-law''s eyes sank, and more and more spiritual power gathered in her palm slowly flowed to Leng Yuan and surrounded her whole body.


    "No, no..."


    Cold kite howled, covered his head with pain, his eyes were round, his face became more and more terrifying and ferocious. Maybe he was very sad. His fingertips grabbed his face, his smooth face, and scratched out blood marks one after another.


    In the hands of fish mother-in-law, Leng Yuan has almost no ability to fight back.


    After a while, the power around Leng Yuan gradually tightens


    "Ah..."


    Leng Yuan screamed out, feeling that her whole body was being pulled out in all directions, as if to tear her alive.


    Finally, her blood surged up, and all the seven orifices flowed with red blood


    The consciousness is still alive. Leng Yuan''s foot is soft and lies on the ground. Suddenly, she laughs bitterly.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that. I lost again..."


    When Leng Yuan said the word "lose", his heart crossed a trace of bitterness. In this life, Si Qing and Fu Huan have achieved success, have children and daughters, and share Tianlun.


    What about her?


    What about her?


    "You have a bad mind. It''s doomed to lose."


    "Leng Yuan, remember this moment, because you are going to die, and you will never exist in the world again!"


    After the fish mother-in-law''s words, Leng Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and turned to look at the past, "ashes fly away?"


    "No, no!" Leng Yuan immediately climbs to the fish mother-in-law''s side, hugs the fish mother-in-law''s legs, "mother-in-law, look at our past love, you spare me! I promise that I will stay here honestly and never go to see Siqing and Fuhuan again, OK? "


    "If I had known that, why should I have been?" The fish mother-in-law has no sympathy for Leng Yuan. With a light wave of her sleeve, the light of the God is so bright that it covers Leng Yuan.


    At the same time, the spirit power of fish mother-in-law and the light of God''s order fell on Leng Yuan, and Leng Yuan suddenly rolled up.


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a series of shrill screams, I saw Leng Yuan lying on the ground, smashing her head against the stone floor, again and again, her forehead was bloody.


    Not far from the corner, Chu Li is standing there holding Muyun Geun, looking at the scene of Leng Yuan''s madness.


    "Do you think so? You are seriously injured. Shall we go home first? " Chu Li looks down at the person who slightly opens his eyes in his arms, and his words are gentle.


    Originally, they had to go, but Muyun Geun said he wanted to see the end of Leng Yuan, and he took her back.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against Chu Li''s arms, and her eyes fell on lengyuan, who had gone mad. She pulled at her lips and said, "let''s go."


    Chu Li got her affirmative answer and carried her away.


    "Si, Si Qing..." When Leng Yuan was confused, he seemed to see Si Qing, but blinked again, but saw that the figure had disappeared.


    It''s an illusion


    She''s so upset. She really can''t hold on


    When fish mother-in-law saw that the time had come, she withdrew her last spiritual power and docked it with the God order. After the God order touched the spiritual power, the cold light flashed directly at the cold kite.


    "Ah!" Cold kite''s body flew into the air, and her heart was pierced by the cold light.


    The next second, before she had any reaction consciousness, her body gradually became fuzzy and transparent, disappearing little by little


    When Leng Yuan''s body shape disappeared, the light from the God of heaven also darkened and fell into the hands of mother-in-law fish.


    Mother in law fish looked at the celestial order, smiled gently, and looked to the mountains.


    Leaning on crutches, mother fish walked a few steps forward and opened her mouth. I don''t know if she was talking to herself or to those dead people


    "Leng Yuan has been completely destroyed. Since then, he will not exist in the world."


    "You guys, let''s go."


    Fish mother-in-law said, alone to find a vacant place to sit down, against a tree, staring at the distance, this sitting, will never get up


    ¡­¡­


    Three days in a hurry.


    After Muyun Geun left the heaven holy land, she was in a coma because of serious injury. She slept for three days.


    When I opened my eyes, several people were standing by the bed. The first thing I saw was Chu Li, the nearest to her.


    After seeing Muyun Geun open his eyes, Chu Li''s heart was finally relaxed after three days of tenseness. Although the doctor said that her injury would not hurt her life, but she did not wake up one day, he could not relax for a moment.


    "Well, is there anything else uncomfortable?" Chu Li looks down at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun just wanted to shake her head, but when she moved her body, she felt bone ache all over her body


    I almost forgot that she fell off the roof of the heaven holy land. It''s estimated that several bones on her back were broken"Nothing." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Chu Li touched her forehead, and her lips curved a little.


    Jiang Qingxue looks on and smiles.


    "Where is this?" Mu Yunjin looks at the decoration around the room and finds it strange.


    "In the imperial palace of Beiming state." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Muyun Geun understood and asked, "when can I walk down?"


    "When do you say you can go to the ground?" Jiang Qingxue joked.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and frowned, "but I think Xiao mu''er has."


    I didn''t think before I became a mother. After I became a mother, I found that I had just left my child for a few days, and I always miss and miss


    I don''t know. Little mu''er is not good these days.


    Just thinking about it, there was a baby crying outside the room


    "Oh, little Muer, don''t cry or not." Qi Qi, holding a baby in her hand, came to Mu Yunjin''s bed.


    Hearing the three words of little mu''er, Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened.


    "Master, your highness King Ning told me yesterday to go to Huangyu Pavilion and bring xiaomu''er. I saw you wake up just now and asked me to bring xiaomu''er here." Qi Qi said that she knew Muyun Geun could not move, so she bent down and put her little Muer in the empty place beside Muyun Geun''s bed.


    Mu Yunjin''s side eyes, look at little mu''er.


    Little mu''er was still crying pitifully. When she touched her mother''s eyes, she stopped crying, spit out her tongue, and smiled sweetly.


    Muyun Geun couldn''t help but smile. Her eyes were full of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside in the main hall.


    "Guoshi, Guoshi, come here." Huang Yan stepped into the hall and saw that Guoshi an was sitting there drinking tea. He immediately waved to him.


    An Guoshi raised his eyebrows, glanced at the flower tassel sitting beside him if there was anything in his eyes. "If there is something to say, it''s mysterious."


    "Oh, come on!" Huang Yan was a little awkward. He stamped his feet and took an Guoshi and went out.


    Outside the hall, Huang Yan found a corner. When he saw no one around, he opened his mouth. "We''ve had a rest for three days. Do you want to go to Tiansheng land again to find the whereabouts of Biyue spring?"


    "Yesterday, I secretly touched Lei Yan''s invisible space and took me to the northern part of the Great Wall. There was no one there. I wanted to ask a leader about the location of Biyue spring. No one asked me about it."


    Smell speech, an Guo Shi touched his beard, looked at the direction of the hall, "I said you boy, do something useless all day long!"


    "What do you mean? Looking for Biyue spring, what''s useless? " Huang Yan doesn''t understand.


    "You, alas!" An Guoshi sighed and poked Huang Yan''s temple with his hand. "You are not sure about the girl''s mind. You don''t know if she wants to be with you, so you are eager to find the spring!"


    "What if people are not willing to release the animal spirit? You''ve been busy for a long time. " An Guoshi said.


    An Guoshi''s words fell behind, and Huang Yan was silent for a long time.


    When an Guoshi was going to sit back, Huang Yan finally had a reaction, grabbed an Guoshi''s sleeve and shrunk his head. "Do you think she likes me


    "You..." An Guoshi almost said if there is something wrong with you, but at last he was choked back.


    Shun Shun Qi, an Guoshi helplessly said, "usually you have a thick skin. If you catch someone, you will show your love and lose the chain at the critical moment!"


    "What do you mean by dropping the chain?" Huang Yan wondered.


    An Guoshi''s mouth was flat, and he was in a hurry to pop out some modern words, so he gave a light cough and said, "I''ll tell you, the Green Moon Spring is there. I can''t run. What you are going to do now is to express your love to other girls and see if they are willing to live with you. Do you understand? "


    "What if I don''t want to?" Huang Yan''s stupefied words came out.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance, or I''ll call out the tassel for you now?" An Guoshi raises eyebrows.


    Huang Yan swallowed and didn''t reject the proposal.


    "You wait." An Guoshi smiled and went back.


    After two steps, Huang Yan stopped him again. "You said, I hurt her accidentally before. Will she remember her hatred?"


    "I''m not her, how do I know." An Guoshi was completely speechless.


    "Do you want to find someone else?" Anguoshi asked for the last time.


    Huang Yan glanced at Guoshi an and nodded slightly.


    "Pooh..."


    At this time, a hissing laugh came from the side, accompanied by waves of trills. Obviously, the owner of the laugh was not light.


    Huang Yan and an Guoshi look up at the roof at the same time.


    Qi Qi''s body hung upside down from the roof, showing a bright smile to the two, "today''s weather is good, I just came out of the master''s room, and I just lay here in the sun."


    The implication is not that she wants to eavesdrop, but that you two came here by yourself."Kitty, you are ill with cat disease. It''s July, and you don''t feel too hot." An Guoshi couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Qi hears the words, jumps down from the roof, looks at Huang Yan, and says, "are you going to tell Hua Ying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Yan looks awkward.


    Qi Qi saw that he didn''t speak, smiled and patted Huang Yan on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. As long as you tell her well, she will drink the spring water of the blue moon spring for you and lift the spirit of the beast."


    "What do you say?" Huang Yan feels a little spooky.


    How do they know that drinking the spring water of Biyue spring can relieve the body of beast spirit?

 Chapter 479

    See Huang Yan look strange, Qi Qi and an Guo Shi looked at each other, the bottom of the eye is a bit crafty.


    "Cat girl, did you just say that Hua Ying knows about Biyue spring?" Huang Yan touched his head to make sure.


    Qi Qi nodded, "right, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Yan is speechless again. He looks at Qi in his eyes and the national teacher of Yan''an. He always thinks that something is wrong.


    After a pause, Huang Yan began again, "how does she know?"


    Qi Qi curled her mouth and frowned. "I don''t know. I know Biyue spring, or she told me."


    "Ah?" Huang Yan can''t understand it any more. After thinking about it, Mou Zi slightly deviates and looks to the next Anguo teacher.


    An Guoshi, with his hands behind him, smiled and said, "the flowers and plants in the imperial palace of the northern Ming kingdom are well raised."


    Huang Yan knows something about it. She waves to Qi Qi to signal that she can leave.


    Qi Qi yawned and ran to the roof again to doze off.


    After Qi Qi left, Huang Yan looked up and down at the national master Yan''an. "I said Master Kong Shi, you told her about Biyue spring?"


    "No, I didn''t say that." An Guoshi frowned and his eyes were a little innocent.


    "Then how could she know?" Huang Yan stared at an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi sighed, "that may be when she said it in ningwangfu, she heard it, and I was helpless."


    When Huang Yan saw the expression of an Guoshi, it didn''t look like he was lying. He turned his mouth and said, "maybe."


    "Well, wait here. I''ll call her out." After an Guoshi finished speaking, he ran away without waiting for Huang Yan to recover.


    While running, he said, "this time I really believe that people who fall in love have no brains..."


    Come to the main hall, Hua Ying is still sitting there to rest.


    "Well, the tassel." An Guoshi looked at the tassel.


    Hua Ying raised her head and looked at Guoshi an. "What can I do for you, elder?"


    "Huang Yan said he wanted to see you. Now he is waiting for you at the end of the South Corridor." An Guoshi started from the beginning and said to Hua Ying.


    Hearing that Huang Yan was looking for her, Hua Ying was stunned at first, and then she clenched her finger slightly, stood up and walked out without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    After Hua Ying went out, Bei Tang, who had just finished his administration, came in and heard the wind. "How can you be alone here?"


    An Guoshi got up and nodded to the North Hall, listening to the wind


    "The young people are busy to solve the problem. I''m the only old man left here to drink tea." An Guoshi made fun of himself.


    Hearing this, Beitang couldn''t help but smile, "in a flash, the children are all old, even Yunjin has children, and the time is unforgiving."


    "No, it''s all in a blink of an eye." An Guoshi sighs.


    Later, I thought of another thing, "I heard that the monarch has recently abdicated?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Hearing the wind, Beitang nodded to confirm, and then sighed, "I''ve been stumbling over this throne for the first half of my life, and I want to have some relaxed and comfortable days for the second half of my life."


    "Was it because of this that Guoshi left Shuiyun Temple by feigning death?"


    also thought highly of the past events. "No, no one is too busy to change places. I am not very comfortable in this country."


    "It turns out that it is, but one thing is that I''m curious. It seems that the national teacher and Yun Jin have a good relationship?" Beitang was surprised at this.


    It''s reasonable to say that these two people don''t look like they can meet each other.


    "I don''t have any airs, and I can''t stand those people who pretend to act. Yunjin happens to be a casual person, so I''m more attached." An Guoshi made up an excuse, but he could not say that they were all from across. He was afraid that Beitang would hear the news.


    North hall smelled the wind and smiled, looked at the time, got up, "I will go to see how Yun Jin''s injury is."


    An Guoshi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    With the company of small Mu Er, Mu Yunjin spirit is good, and small Mu Er has been babbling with two people can not understand.


    Chu Li sat by and watched the girls play happily.


    After hearing the wind coming in, Beitang heard the sound of baby''s laughter.


    "King." Chu Li saw that the North Hall was listening to the wind and stood up to give up some positions.


    North hall smelled the wind and smiled, looking to Mu Yunjin, "Yunjin, how are you?"


    "The doctor has just come. It''s OK." Mu Yunjin raises her lips and looks at the North Hall and smells the wind.


    Hearing the wind and hearing the words, Beitang also relaxed his heart and looked at xiaomu''er. "I saw this child once yesterday. It''s really interesting. I also saw such a beautiful baby for the first time."


    Xu is to know to be praised, small Mu Er grins, the saliva of smile all flowed down the corner of the mouth."Ha ha ha, look at the child." Beitang laughs at the wind.


    Chu Li looks at Xiao mu''er''s lovely appearance and hooks his lips.


    After hearing the wind, Beitang was called away by Su Xin, the eunuch, to deal with some affairs.


    In the dormitory, there are Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    "Chu Li, your eyes are so red. They are all bloodshot. Haven''t you had a good rest for several days?" Muyun Geun saw that Chu Li''s eyes were blue and black, and she frowned and felt some pain.


    "Lie down and go to sleep. Don''t stare at me." Muyun Geun said, and moved her body in carefully.


    Chu Li is really tired. She lies down beside Muyun Geun, and xiaomu''er sleeps between them. She looks left and right.


    Chu Li lay down for a short time, then fell asleep.


    Listening to the breathing sound beside her and the babbling sound of little mu''er, Mu Yunjin looks up at the ceiling. At this moment, she is satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Yan waited for the flower tassel in the corridor, he was full of hesitation.


    Thinking of a cat spirit lying on the roof, Huang Yan leaned out and flew to the roof.


    On the top of the roof, Qi Qi is bending her legs. She is swinging leisurely. It looks like she is sleeping with her eyes closed.


    As soon as Huang Yan stood firm, his eyes would not open because of the fierce sun stab. He did not know what the skin of the cat spirit was made of. It was so sun resistant.


    "Qi Qi." Huang Yan gently called her.


    Qi Qi closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep, ignoring Huang Yan.


    After a while, Qi Qi opened her eyes and looked at Huang Yan. "What are you doing?"


    "After the release of the beast spirit, the beast spirit will become an ordinary person. Are you and Lei Yan going to find Biyue spring to release the beast spirit?" Huang Yan asked.


    Qi Qi sat up and held her arms. "I haven''t really talked to brother Lei Yan about this. If he wants to, then I will."


    "Really?" Huang Yan raises eyebrows.


    "It''s true, you don''t know. I was sad for a long time because the cat spirit couldn''t combine with the lion spirit. Now I have such an opportunity, of course, to seize it. Look at the Lord and his highness. They are enviable... " Qi Qi, with her eyes open and her hands on her chin, began to fantasize about the things behind the beast spirit.


    Huang Yan saw that she began to fantasize, and did not stay much. He got off the roof and continued to wait for the arrival of the tassel in the corridor.


    After a while, the figure of Huaying appeared at the end of the corridor and walked slowly towards Huangyan.


    Seeing the figure of Huaying, Huang Yan suddenly felt that his heart was jumping to his throat. Although he was not ashamed to say that he liked her before, he never had such a serious conversation.


    Hua Ying approached and looked at Huang Yan. "You want to see me?"


    "Well." Huang Yan nodded.


    "What I''m going to say is quite important. It''s a bit sultry here. Let''s go to the next pavilion to talk?" Huang Yan points to one side. In fact, he is afraid to be overheard by the cat on the roof.


    The tassel nodded.


    After they sat down in the bower, the maid who served in the imperial palace of the northern Ming Kingdom greeted them, adding some tea and fruit.


    "Go down." Huang Yan said.


    The palace maids agreed and retreated.


    There was only yellow flame and tassel left in the pavilion.


    I don''t know why, Huang Yan feels that he is very nervous now. Many words come to his mouth, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Drink some water first." For a while, Huang Yan said, then he picked up the cup and drank all the hot tea.


    Hua Ying holds up his tea cup and blows it gently, but he doesn''t want to drink it. "Huang Yan, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Hua Ying''s active questioning makes Huang Yan''s heart calm down. After sipping her lips, Huang Yan raises her eyes and looks at the flower Ying in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you in the land of heaven." Huang Yan opens his mouth. I don''t know why the first sentence came out.


    Hua Ying subconsciously touched her neck and lowered her eyes. "Never mind. You have apologized to me several times. Don''t mention this again."


    "Then..." Huangyan pull long tail sound.


    Hua Ying raised her eyes and looked at Huang Yan''s eyes, hiding a touch of expectation that she didn''t even realize.


    "Then, can we still have a chance..."


    After saying this, Huang Yan''s hand under the table, nervously holding on to his clothes, constantly scolding himself for being unproductive in the bottom of his heart. How to talk about this serious matter becomes like a woman.


    Hua Ying heard this sentence, somewhere in the bottom of her heart, suddenly blossomed like fireworks. These days, her inexplicably depressed and tense mood was relieved at this moment.


    "Huang Yan, why do you like me?" Hua Ying raised her eyes and saw the Yellow inflammation.


    From the second time they met, Huang Yan began to show affection to her, and she did not know why he wanted to do so, only when he was just teasing himself.But in the end, she found that the hidden undercurrent between them was not just teasing.


    She was curious about what Huang Yan really liked about her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Yan was blinded by the question of Hua Ying.


    Yeah, what does he really like about her?


    When in the end, he began to change so seriously, the bottom of my heart decided to want her?


    Huang Yan opens his mouth but doesn''t make a sound. I don''t know how to answer this question.


    "Come back to me when you think about it." Hua Ying did not get angry at this reaction, but smiled at Huang Yan.


    Hua Ying stood up and walked out of the pavilion.


    Huang Yan looks at the back of the tassel, unable to understand it.

 Chapter 480

    When Ding Xian and song Chun passed by the pavilion, they saw Huang Yan sitting alone, with his head low, wondering what he was thinking.


    When they approached, they saw a cup of tea on the opposite side of Huang Yan''s stone table. They looked at each other, and their hearts were clear.


    In the past, Huang Xiaoye was the one with the most ghost ideas and the most free and easy to play. But recently, it seems that there is something wrong


    And the source of this is probably emotional.


    "Oh, it''s a nice day. How can someone look sad?" Ding Xian sits down opposite to Huang Yan, and then traces the tea cup in front of his eyes. He reaches for it and touches it. He has some extra warmth.


    Huang Yan looks up, sees these two good brothers, sighed, "don''t mention, I am upset."


    "What''s the matter this is?" Song Chun is also rarely interested. He sits down and laughs.


    "Why do you think I like tassels?" Huang Yan propped up his chin and looked at the two men in front of him.


    He knew in his heart that he liked others, but he didn''t know the answer they wanted. If he said something they didn''t like, what would he do.


    "Although you used to talk about the tassels before, we also think you are playing. Now you are really active. I really want to talk about why you like her. Maybe she saved you when she first showed up. You are grateful and slowly evolved into like it." Ding Xian thought about it and came to this conclusion.


    Huang Yan is surprised to pick eyebrow, "is that so?"


    "Ask yourself!" Ding Xian said helplessly.


    Huang Yan can''t come to any conclusion for the time being, so he doesn''t talk about it first. He looks at Ding Xian and song Chun and shifts the topic. "Where have you been these days? You can''t be seen."


    "The princess is in Beiming country to heal her wounds, and Her Highness is here. We have nothing to do, so we went to visit here." Ding envies his voice.


    "But what kind of flowers are there?" Yellow hot lips.


    Song Chun sighed, "that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua Ying passed the former corridor, she stopped for a moment and waved her hand up.


    Suddenly, Qi Qi jumped down from the roof and walked to Hua Ying''s side, smiling, "are you talking to Mr. Huang?"


    "There are some things I don''t understand, so I want to ask you." Hua Ying looks at Qi Qi and pulls her forward.


    Although Qi Qi looks confused, she can understand some things in her heart. "In fact, if you don''t ask me, the results have come out. Why do you still make yourself so uncomfortable?"


    "Well?" Flower tassel slants Mou, saw eye Qi Qi, eyeground has certain mood to twinkle.


    "When I was lying on the roof in the sun, I hastened my tracking skills. The leaders were in the imperial city of Beiming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After another two days'' rest, Muyun Geun could finally sit up from her bed, instead of lying on her back all the time.


    Little mu''er seemed to be able to hold him when she saw her mother. She kept babbling and whispering all morning, shaking her little fat hand, and wanted to hold him.


    Muyun Geun''s hands were itchy. Several times when she reached out to hold Xiaomu, she was snatched away by Chu Li. Then she said, "you have a waist injury, you can''t hold him, or the waist injury will be more serious."


    Mu Yunjin curls her mouth, so she has to give up the idea of holding mu''er and touch her face or hands from time to time.


    "Eh? How come I haven''t seen Huang Yan, Qi Qi and Hua Ying these days? " Mu Yunjin Mou Lu is surprised, suddenly think of these people, think about, really haven''t seen for a long time.


    Chu Li hears the words, eyes dye light smile, "they are all busy with life events, naturally have no time to find you."


    "Well? Life events? " Mu Yunjin''s eyes brightened, and she immediately became interested. "What''s the matter? Let''s listen to it."


    "Huang Yan and Hua Ying are both interested in each other, but they are still a little short of each other. They need to think about it for themselves." Chu Li chuckled.


    Muyun Geun nodded knowingly, "Hua Ying has a cool temperament. She has never been involved in lover''s warmth before. It''s not easy to let her leave everything willingly."


    The words fall, another way, "but from the reaction after the flower tassel was stabbed by yellow inflammation before, they two still have a play."


    "Then don''t worry about them." Chu Li bent his lips.


    Two people stayed in the room for a while, Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin seem a little bored, touched her head, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Is that all right?" Mu Yunjin was tired of sitting in bed. Fortunately, she didn''t have wings, or she would have flown out.


    "Well, I''ll take you out, but just go out for a while, not too long." Chu Li tells her to entrust her little mu''er to a palace maid to carry her to Jiang Qingxue.


    After the palace maid left with little mu''er in her arms, Chu Li also took Mu Yunjin to the outside of the dormitory.


    When stepping out of the hall, Muyun Geun was still blinded by the sunlight outside. After a long time of adaptation, she slowly opened her eyes.Although it''s a little sultry outside, but just looking at the flowers and grass along the way, Muyun Geun feels a lot better.


    She was used to it


    "By the way, I have been forgetting one thing these days. Where did my grandfather go after we left? And Chu Qing and Rong min, how are they? " Mu Yunjin is enjoying the scenery and asking these questions.


    "Master fengcang sent Yunlian back to the kingdom of Nanting first. As for Chuqing and Rongmin, master fengcang brought them out of the Holy Land..." Chu Li''s long way, when he said the last sentence, still had a deep meaning.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and knew that there must be no good thing. "Take out the land of heaven, and then?"


    "They abandoned their martial arts and sent them to the death prison in Beisai." Chu Li''s voice was lazy, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    Mu Yunjin heard the word "Beisai", twisted her eyebrows and asked, "where is this?"


    At this time, a hearty laugh came from one side, "hahaha, Beisai is in the northernmost part of our Beiming country, where there is a prison where all kinds of women prisoners are trapped."


    Mu Yunjin looks away from her eyes. She is visiting the North Hall of the garden and listening to the wind.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang saw that Mu Yunjin still didn''t understand the meaning, and pointed out the meaning. "These women prisoners have a hot temper, and they can''t get the comfort of body and spirit all the year round. At this time, they are sent two little white faces in, and not all of them rush up like wolves. In other words, it is still a good job for Chu Qing and Rong min. "


    "So they are now male prostitutes in the death row of Beisai?" Mu Yunjin is more straightforward.


    Beitang sniffs the wind and nods to her, "almost that."


    "That''s really a good job." Muyun and Geun Guang think about the picture of those two people being knocked down by a group of women, and they think it''s fun.


    "Isn''t it? In order to keep Rong min, the king of South Korea, a country facing the East, in Beisai prison, I have sent a letter to Rong Jiu. How can Rong Jiu get back?" The North Hall picks its eyebrows at the wind.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the North Hall and hears the wind, waiting for the following.


    "Then Rong Jiu wrote back that if the number of women in Beisai''s death row is not enough, he can add more. After all, Han Wang is his own brother, so he can''t be treated badly." North Hall hears the wind.


    Muyun Geun smiled and sighed that it was really Rong Jiu''s style.


    Chu Qing and Rong min, put a good prince to do not do, and now the end, it is a complete death of their own.


    Mu Yunjin only went out for a while, and Chu Li took her back to the dormitory.


    When sitting on the bed, Mu Yunjin looked around and said, "that one is adjacent to the military order of the state in the East, but it''s put away?"


    Chu Li listened and nodded. "I''ll put it away for you."


    "Well, when my injury is cured, I will return this military order to Rong Jiu. Such an important thing is not suitable for me." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth slightly, then raises her eyes and looks at Chu Li''s expression for fear that he will be angry.


    Chu Li''s eyes were slightly sideways, but there was no expression on his face. "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Well." Muyun''s lips rose, and she nodded her head.


    After staying in the room for a while, Qi Qi ran and jumped into the door, "master, how is your injury?"


    "You''re in such a good mood, but what''s the good news?" Mu Yunjin looks at the Qiqi in the back of her head, and can''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    "I just talked with brother Lei Yan for a long time. He agreed to drink the spring water of Biyue spring and became a human with me." Qi Qi has bright eyes and bright stars, unable to restrain her good mood.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, "that''s really a good thing. When you become human, I will hold a big marriage for you."


    "That''s what you said!" Qi Qi jumps up excitedly, points to Mu Yunjin, and wants to get a definite answer.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head definitely.


    After a while, I thought again, "what''s the matter with Huaying?"


    "Huaying......" When it comes to Huaying, Qiqi frowns and lengthens the ending. "She''s been dragged out by Huangyan these two days. I can''t speak to her every day when she leaves early and returns late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The streets of the imperial city of Beiming.


    "Huang Yan, we''ve already walked around this street in the morning. Why do you bring me here again?" Hua Ying walked on the street, pale as if unhappy.


    Huang Yan listened to her and raised his lips. "This street did go around in the morning, but you didn''t find it. Does it seem more lively in the afternoon?"


    Huang Yan said, pointing to some of the stalls put out in the afternoon.


    Hua Ying followed Huang Yan''s point and saw rows of stalls from the street to the end of the street. All the things sold on these stalls were various.


    In the past, when she was in Zhangzhou City, she would go out with Qiqi occasionally. At that time, she would not visit the same street twice a day.


    "Huaying, with me, I promise to make new designs for you every day. It will not make you feel boring." Huang Yan stood in front of Huaying, his expression suddenly became more serious, and he raised his old playful and smiling face with a solemn tone.Hua Ying was stunned for a while. Inexplicably, she blushed a little bit, lowered her eyes and opened her mouth. "You''ve been taking me around these two days, that''s what you want to say?"

 Chapter 481

    "Well..."


    "Hello, Huang Yan, Hua Ying, you two are here. I have been looking for you for half a day!"


    Huang Yan just spits out an en word, and then all the words he wants to say come to his throat. He is stunned by the sudden voice coming from one side.


    Huang Yan helplessly closed his eyes, clenched his fists, and looked at the source of the unintelligible voice.


    On one side, an Guoshi is walking leisurely towards the two, and he has a large bag of things in his hand.


    Seeing an Guoshi, Huang Yan was even more angry. "You are a Nanting Guoshi. What are you doing in Beiming country all day long?"


    If he didn''t interrupt, he would have said what he had in mind.


    "Chu Li asked me to stay here for a few more days. What''s your opinion?" An Guoshi joked.


    Huang Yan pressed his lips tightly. He didn''t know what to say.


    Hua Ying saw the scene, slightly hooked his lips and looked at Guoshi an, "Guoshi said just now, I have been looking for us for a long time. Is there anything important?"


    "Someone seems to be angry with me. Am I interrupting something?" An Guoshi glances at Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan is silent.


    Hua Ying smiled. "We''re just going around here, nothing important."


    "That will do." An Guoshi nodded knowingly, and then said, "I came to you because when I was drinking tea in the teahouse, I saw several tribal leaders in the land of heaven."


    "What do you say?!" When Huang Yan heard the words of the tribal leader, he immediately opened his eyes and grabbed an Guoshi''s sleeve excitedly. There was no displeasure on his face.


    An Guoshi looked at his sleeves and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t be angry with me?"


    "Well, who are we with? How can I be angry with you, don''t you?" Huang Yan immediately changed a pair of smiling faces. As long as an Guoshi told him the whereabouts of those leaders now, he knelt down and asked his father to be willing.


    An Guoshi snorted, "good luck!"


    "What about them? Take me to find out. I took Lei Yan to the northern part of the great wall that day, but I didn''t find anyone. I didn''t expect that they were all in the northern Ming kingdom. " Huang Yanqian is ten thousand, but I didn''t expect that.


    Hua Ying had received the news from Qi before, but now she is not surprised at all.


    Just see Huang Yan this face monkey urgent kind, flower tassel inexplicably feel warm in the heart.


    "You come with me." An Guoshi also stopped teasing him. After all, it was not a small thing. He quickly turned back and went to find the tribal leaders with Huang Yan and Hua Ying.


    Huang Yan follows an Guoshi and observes the expression of Hua Ying as he walks.


    Although he is not sure whether Huaying is willing to release the spirit of the beast, he is better to do the preparatory work ahead of time.


    When I came to a teahouse in the center of the market, an Guoshi stopped and turned to look at Huang Yan. "It''s here."


    The words fall, an Guoshi carries step in.


    After entering the teahouse, I went directly to the third floor and stopped at the door of a private room.


    In the private room, different from other quiet private rooms, there are always hearty laughter and the sound of beating the table.


    "Knock on the door." An Guoshi opens his mouth to Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan nodded and knocked at the door.


    The laughter in it stopped immediately, and a rough voice came from behind, "who is that?"


    "Big brothers, can I come in and talk?" Huang Yan doesn''t know how to report to his family. He says he''s Huang Yan. Nobody here knows him.


    "Come in." The humanity inside.


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Yan hurriedly pushed the door in, and an Guoshi and Hua Ying also went in.


    Five tribal leaders were sitting in the private room at this time. When they saw Huang Yan pushing in, they were stunned for a moment, but didn''t respond. Then when they saw an Guoshi, they immediately slapped the table and stood up.


    "You''re the old man who played us around!" Thur spoke, his voice full of anger.


    The four people also stood up, put away their smiles, and looked at Guoshi an calmly. "His grandma, we searched for that broken spring for a long time according to the gambling agreement. How dare you not follow the gambling agreement and run away? Are you tired of appearing in front of me now?"


    "Please take a moment to calm down and listen to me first." An Guoshi is also a big teacher. He was scolded as soon as he entered the door.


    "You say!" Hot wood roared.


    An Guoshi wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled at several people. "Several people also know that the situation of Tian Sheng continent was critical in those days. There were wolves before and tigers after. Later, he didn''t fulfill his gambling agreement in Tian Sheng continent. It''s an''s fault, but please forgive me."


    "No, today an Mou is here for tea. Knowing that the leaders are here, he will come to see you immediately. If an MOU intends to break the agreement, he won''t dare to come to you now. Do you think so?"


    Those leaders are all grumpy people. They are quick to come and fast to go. After listening to master an''s words, they are modest. Thur''s face is also immediately covered with a smile. "It''s easy to say, easy to say, and clear to misunderstand. After all, we are not that kind of people who are inhuman.""In the holy land of that day, our brothers also suffered a lot. Now they are still injured. I can understand you." Tour road.


    "Come on, come and sit down first." Tour warmly asked the three to sit down.


    An Guoshi winked at Huang Yan and Hua Ying, then walked over and sat down beside tours.


    "Chief, since I''m here today to fulfill my gambling agreement, then an MOU venture to ask, you can find the Green Moon Spring?" An Guoshi is open-minded.


    TUR nodded, "we have found what you call the blue moon spring as agreed, and we are quite sure that the spring is the blue moon spring."


    "Oh? How do you know? " Huang Yan interjected.


    "In the center of the Green Moon Spring, there is a stone tablet with three characters engraved on it." Toor replied.


    Huang Yan is a little excited at the bottom of his heart.


    After Toure finished, he looked at the master an and said, "do you remember that you promised to give us the same artifact?"


    "Well, remember, which artifact do you like?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "Originally, we coveted the order of God, but it was too cruel for us to use. Then I used the little girl''s Phoenix Tail Whip that day. Although it was very easy, it seemed that the whip was very important to the little girl, and I was not as good as others


    "Then, bring the legendary snow soul pill that can bring people back to life!"


    It''s a snow soul pill to see Toure. An Guoshi is in trouble. Huang Yan next to him also frowns subconsciously.


    "Here..."


    "Why, not with pleasure?" Hot wood saw this one face to show hesitation, immediately not happy.


    An Guoshi hurriedly shook his head. "It''s not that he didn''t want to give it. It''s the snow soul pill, which was used by us in the holy land of heaven."


    "Used? Is it true or not? " Tour is a bit unconvinced.


    "It''s true that we were exhausted in that battle in the heaven holy land. Xuepo pill is a life-saving medicine. In that case, we can only take this magic medicine and save our lives first."


    An Guoshi finished, sighed, "how many leaders, if not for another artifact?"


    "What else?" Hot wood picks eyebrows.


    "Of course there is. I''ll show you something fun." An Guoshi said, he took something out of his sleeve and put it in his hand.


    This time, not only did some leaders look stupid, but also Huang Yan and Hua Ying were puzzled


    "It''s called telescope, also called Qianliyan. When you put it out of your eyes, you can see it clearly. Every girl who hasn''t closed her bath." An Guoshi said, put the telescope in his hand on his eyes and looked around.


    At this moment, he can only rejoice that he was wearing it directly. When he wore it, he happened to do research in the deep mountains, so he brought many strange things in his backpack.


    This telescope, in the eyes of the ancients, may be also known as a supernatural weapon.


    Toor took the telescope, went to the window, learned from the teacher, picked up the telescope and looked out.


    At first sight, I haven''t responded.


    After getting used to it for a while, the voice of terror came from Tours: "my mother, this thing is amazing!"


    "Let me see!"


    "Show me..."


    Several other leaders approached, and several stood by the window and played for a while.


    After playing for a while, Toure came over and punched Anguo, "we need this artifact."


    "There is a waterfall mountain in the southeast of the Tiansheng land. When you find that mountain, go up, and the Biyue spring is in the middle of the mountain."


    "We had been looking for it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that quanzi would be on the top of the mountain. Later, we bumped into each other by mistake."


    Hearing the answer, an Guoshi nodded slightly and looked at Huang Yan. "Do you hear me clearly?"


    Huang Yan nodded and shook his hands. He was so excited that he wanted to fly away now.


    "Well, since the gambling agreement with the leaders has been cleared, then an MOU will not disturb. Goodbye." An Guoshi got up and didn''t stay here much.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the teahouse, an Guoshi wanted to go back to the imperial palace of Beiming with Huang Yan, but he saw a familiar figure around the corner.


    "You go back first. I have something else to do."


    An Guoshi dropped a word and walked towards the corner.


    After a few steps, he saw the people standing around the corner. An Guoshi sighed and twisted his eyebrows. "Late moon, since it''s here, why don''t you go to the palace to find Chu Li?"


    Rong Fei leaned against the corner of the wall and smiled, "I don''t need to see you. I''ll be relieved to know that you are all safe."


    "Well." An Guoshi nodded. At this moment, he didn''t have much to say to Rong Fei.


    Just about to leave, she was called by Rong Fei, "that..."


    "What''s the matter?" An Guoshi turns around.


    "Heaven, is the God''s order open? Is there really a hearsay of the dead? " Rong Fei wanted to know if she had helped Chu Li with the things she had been clinging to for so long.An Guoshi heard this, chuckled and shrugged, "at this moment, you should be glad that you have figured it out before, given up your obsession with God''s order and didn''t do anything more harmful."


    "In the days to come, keep your mother and son together. It''s too late to make up for your past mistakes."


    With that, Anguo left.


    Princess Rong leaned against the corner and sighed deeply

 Chapter 482

    In the evening, Beitang smelt the wind and held a banquet in the long Princess Hall of Muyun Geun. A few days after they left Tiansheng mainland, they finally sat together and had a lively reunion dinner.


    Muyun Geun also went out of the room. When she came to the dining room, the chairs she was sitting in were already padded.


    Chu Li carefully helps Mu Yunjin to sit down, for fear that she is rough and affects the wound on her body. After she sits down, she adds a cushion to her waist.


    After settling down, he sat down beside her.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang wanted Muyun Geun and Chu Li to sit in the main position. At last, they sat in the main position with Jiang Qingxue under Muyun Geun''s refusal.


    On one side, Huang Yan and Hua Ying were placed together.


    Qi Qi and Lei Yan sit side by side.


    The rest of song Chun and Ding Xian sat together, while an Guoshi sat opposite Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Princess Jingyang and the second prince of beimingguo, beiqilu, were invited together.


    "I can finally get together for dinner today. I''ll give you a toast first!" Hearing the wind, Beitang lifted the glass and raised it to the audience.


    Muyunjin replaced wine with tea, took up the cup, sipped the water in her mouth, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    On this reunion day, if only her master and mother-in-law Yu were still there


    "Qingxue, your father sent Prince Yun back to Nanting. When did he come here?" Hearing the wind and thinking of the wind, Beitang could not help turning her eyes to see Jiangqing snow.


    Since he and Jiang Qingxue knew each other, Jiang Qingxue has always been alone, without father or mother. Now that he has found his father, he should pay a good visit.


    "I don''t know. My father only said he would come in a few days, but I don''t know exactly how many days it will take." Jiang Qingxue sighs.


    At this time, Huang Yan twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t help interjecting, "since the old master Feng is the father of Mrs. Qing, isn''t Mr. Murong the father of Mrs. Qing..."


    Before she said the word "mother", Huang Yan felt that the atmosphere was strange. Half of what he said, he swallowed it into his mouth.


    Jiang Qingxue naturally thought about it for a long time, but considering the current relationship between fengcang and Murong Rusu, she was also worried about it.


    Mu Yunjin is eating vegetables while listening to these, wring her eyebrows.


    Indeed, the relationship between fengcang and Murong has been severed for decades. Now, a daughter suddenly appears to pull the two together again, which may lead to many wrong and right.


    The most difficult thing is Jiang Qingxue, who is sandwiched in the middle and not flattered at both ends.


    The atmosphere of dinner changed slightly. Jiang Qingxue smiled. "I''ll go to Pingfeng cliff to see my mother later. Whether she wants to recognize me or not, I''ll meet her."


    "Well, I''ll go with you then." The North Hall hears the wind and makes a thoughtful voice.


    Jiang Qingxue nods.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going back to Nanting. I''m still holding the title of national teacher. I''m not staying in Nanting. It''s not proper." On one side, an Guoshi made a long voice.


    Now almost all the major and minor affairs have been completed, and there is nothing for him. For the rest of the day, we should take good care of Nanting.


    "You left so soon?" Huang Yan frowns and looks at Guoshi an.


    An Guoshi picked up his eyebrows. "Why, you don''t like my old man


    Huang Yan looks at Guoshi Yan''an strangely. He wants him to go to find the Green Moon Spring with him. But Hua Ying is here. He is embarrassed to open his mouth. After all, they haven''t explicitly said that they want to drink the spring water of the Green Moon Spring.


    An Guoshi naturally saw Huang Yan''s flowery feelings and clapped him on the shoulder. "Young man, when you are still young, do something boldly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Yan has flattened his mouth. I don''t know what to say.


    Qi Qi chuckles and deliberately holds Lei Yan''s arm beside her. "Brother Lei Yan, let''s go to heaven''s holy land tomorrow and drink the spring water of the blue moon spring to release the spirit of the beast."


    "Good." Lei Yan dotes on Qi Qi''s head.


    Huang Yan hears this words, subconsciously looked at the flower tassel.


    Hua Ying, as if she had not heard, ate the food in front of her.


    Muyun Geun and Chu Li have a panoramic view of the small movements in front of them. They can''t help but look at each other, and they all smile.


    "You eat more." Chu Li personally gave Muyun Geun a bowl of soup, put it in her hand, and told her to drink it.


    Mu Yunjin picks up the corner of her mouth, picks up the spoon and drinks the soup.


    The two people here are so affectionate. Some of them are envious.


    The second prince, Bei Qilu, who had not spoken, opened his mouth and said, "I heard that on the first day of next month, the ninth Princess of the state of Western yuan will marry the major general of the Qin family."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin heard the news and was slightly shocked.


    After looking back, I remembered that the two men had made a marriage contract, but they were busy in this period of time and almost forgot about it.


    It''s the middle of July. It''s about half a month before the first day of next month.


    "Second brother, you care about the ninth princess." Jingyang joked that if Chu Qingyuan didn''t ask her to marry Qin Lunan, she might marry them in the northern Ming kingdom.It''s a pity that she still miss Qingyuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just overheard the news today." North Qi''s face was a little unnatural.


    Static Yang chuckled and did not deliberately tear it down.


    "Alas, the Qin family is lucky to have such an understanding person as Qin Lunan. If Qin Lunan works hard for his country after that, the reputation of the Qin family as loyal and good for generations can be redeemed." Beitang sighed after hearing the wind. He was also deeply sorry for the Qin family who once became famous in the whole Canghua continent.


    When an Guoshi heard this, he touched his beard and joked, "I don''t know what the reaction would be if the old Qin thief and Qin Wanyue met the ancestors of the Qin family underground."


    "If I were the ancestor of the Qin family, I would first find a way to throw these two people into the eighteen layers of hell. The ancestor went to the battle to kill the enemy, and the glory of his life was destroyed by these two thieves. It''s really outrageous!" Yellow inflammation is attached to the road.


    "Hahaha, it makes sense."


    The atmosphere in the dining room suddenly became active.


    "Well, there''s something I''ve been curious about, but I haven''t figured it out yet." Ding Xian makes a sound, and his eyes pass over the flower tassel, Qi Qi and Lei Yan.


    "What''s the matter?" The nearby Lei Yan noticed Ding Xian''s eyes and asked.


    Ding Xianshan smiled and said, "I''m just curious. How do you form this animal spirit?"


    When this problem arises, Muyun Geun, who is drinking soup, shakes her hand slightly and sprinkles some soup. Fortunately, the movement is small, which is not found by others.


    But the others, not including Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s attention has been on Muyun Geun''s body. Seeing that her reaction is not right, she holds her left hand under the table.


    Muyun Geun noticed the warmth coming from the palm, collected her mind, picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped her mouth.


    "I don''t know why we are animal spirits. From the beginning of memory, our ancestors are animal spirits." Lei Yan answers Ding Xian''s questions carefully.


    On one side, Qi Qi curled her mouth and frowned, looking a little unhappy. "I once heard my mother say that in the early days of the formation of the animal spirits, we were all seen as monsters."


    "The ancestors of the spirit of beasts were often laughed at by people of all walks of life. They were not human, gods, demons or beasts."


    "Later, the ancestors of the animal spirits could not bear the oppression and psychological inferiority, so they stayed in the Yuyu Pavilion all day long, waiting for the return of the owner of the Yuyu Pavilion, saying that as long as the owner came back, they could release the animal spirits."


    "But it took hundreds of years to wait until the birth of our generation and then the master''s son..."


    Qi Qi said, lifting her eyes and falling on Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is hanging her eyes. At this moment, her heart is full of shame.


    She was blamed at the beginning. She believed lengyuan''s sister''s words too much. So when she sneaked away to the boundary, she would often ask lengyuan to take care of Yuge for her.


    Those subordinates in the Yuyu Pavilion in those days were all her meticulously trained people with high skills and loyalty to her. Naturally, Leng Yuan was prepared and killed.


    The subordinates of Yuyu pavilion are very polite to Leng Yuan when they meet her because she is her sister.


    At first, it was ok, but since Leng Yuan was malicious to her, she gradually put her mind into the Yuyu Pavilion. While taking care of the Yuyu Pavilion for her, in the drinking water source of the Yuyu Pavilion people, she was poisoned day by day.


    Before the outbreak of the last war, the subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion were supposed to help her, but with real Qi, their bodies changed completely and became half human and half beast.


    When Leng Yuan saw this, he sent people who had already been arranged to report to the emperor of heaven, saying that Fenghuan had raised a group of monsters in the heaven, and had always disguised these monsters as fairies, deceived people and committed all kinds of crimes


    In this way, after Fuhuan and Siqing''s spirits were gone, the subordinates of Huangyu Pavilion became the animal spirits that people laughed at and despised.


    ¡­¡­


    These things, after Muyun Geun recovers the memory of Fuhuan, always exist in the deepest part of her mind, unwilling to think of them.


    Now suddenly moved to the table, Muyun Geun will think of the past scene again, drooping eyes, hiding the deepest emotions under the eyes.


    "How lovely a beast like you is! How can it be a monster!" Jiang Qingxue looks at Qiqi and smiles.


    Qi Qi quickly nods and holds her cheeks. "Well, I''m so cute. How can I be a monster? Besides, there are many springs in the blue moon spring that can lift our spirit body!"


    "When it comes to this, master, how do you know that the spring of Biyue spring can release the spirit of beast?" Huang Yan slants the MOU, raises the eyebrow tip, looks to an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi suddenly saw the wind blowing here, and suddenly he could not sit down, stood up, and threw his fist at the people. "Suddenly I thought that the day after tomorrow was like the birthday of Princess Jialan, ten princess. Now I have to go back to spend the birthday for her. Otherwise, if this Guoshi is not decent, everyone an and someone will leave first!"


    Then, like a gust of wind, he quickly flew out of the hall with lightness skill.


    The rest of the people who are still eating are a little confused.What''s the secret that can''t be said? I ran away in such a hurry?


    "Isn''t this national teacher a reincarnation of immortals?" Qi Qi twitches at the corner of her mouth, only to reach such a conclusion for a while.


    Chu Li sighed a little, took back his sight from the door, reached for mu Yunjin beside him and said, "you shouldn''t sit too long now, why don''t you go back to the room and lie down first?"

 Chapter 483

    Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and nods lightly.


    When returning to the room, Muyun Geun was depressed because of the beast spirit. Now, she still felt like a thorn in her heart.


    The only good news is that everything will be better and better after the rain.


    Before going to bed in the evening, Chu Li held Muyun Geun in his arms and smiled, "after you recover, I will take you around. Although it has been many years, some places we have been to still exist."


    "When you say that, I" have you, I''m at ease. " The wind Cang sighed for a long time and nodded softly.


    See the wind Cangsong mouth, Mu Yunjin lifting eyes to jiangqingxue and Beitang smell the wind to see, a family of three look at each other and smile.


    "By the way..." The wind Cang thought of one thing and twisted his eyebrows.


    "Although I have no contact with your mother, she is still your mother. Go to see her sometime." Wind Cang voice, mention Murong as plain, face is not very good-looking.


    Jiang Qingxue also raised a smile, "my daughter knows. After a few days, she will go to Pingfeng cliff."


    "Well, well."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the main hall, Muyun Geun walked alone on the way to the long Princess hall. When she passed the imperial garden, she saw a familiar figure.


    Muyun Geun''s footsteps are over. After a while, she looks at the figure sitting on the steps with her knees folded. It seems that it''s a flower tassel.


    What''s wrong with her? Looks a little lonely.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She went over to Huaying and said, "Huaying."


    Hua Ying hears Mu Yunjin''s voice, and her back is slightly shocked. Then she reaches out and wipes her face. She turns around and smiles at Mu Yunjin. "Master, it''s you."


    Muyun Geun looks at Huaying, sees her red eyes, and some tears left on her face, and then sips her lips, "what''s wrong with you? But what''s the trouble? "


    "Nothing. It''s just a gust of wind. There''s sand in my eyes." Flower tassel way.


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve just stood here for a while. I didn''t see the wind coming." Muyun Geun sits down beside Huaying and reaches out to cover her shoulder.


    Hearing this, Hua Ying''s eyes immediately turned red again. "Master, the spring water of the blue moon spring is useless to me. I can''t lift the spirit of the beast and become an ordinary person."


    "How could this happen!" Mu Yunjin''s body trembled for a while, and her eyes were slightly cold and a little surprised.


    "I don''t know. Qi Qi and Lei Yan have drunk the spring water and now it has become a human shape. But no matter how much spring water I drink, my body has not changed at all." Hua Ying said, big big tears fell from his eyes.


    Mu Yunjin is the first time to see Huaying show such a sad look. She takes out a silk handkerchief and wipes the tears on the corner of Huaying''s eyes. "Don''t worry, let''s find a way..."

 Chapter 484

    "There''s no way. The only way in the world to release the spirit of the beast is useless to me. I can''t look forward to it any more." Flower tassel words fall, the body cannot restrain shivering.


    Muyun Geun didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s reasonable to say that Qi Qi and Lei Yan can be relieved, and the flower tassel of the same animal spirit body should also be.


    Why did it not work when I arrived here?


    Isn''t Huaying a beast spirit? Or is her constitution different from that of Qi Qi and Lei Yan?


    "What about Huang Yan now?" Muyun Geun looks around, but she doesn''t see Huang Yan''s figure. It''s reasonable that the two should go to find Biyue spring together. How can they spend their time together now.


    "He went to an Guoshi." Tassel light spit out a sentence.


    Muyun and Geun are stunned for a moment. They are helpless. At such a critical moment, Huang Yan is running around.


    "Master, leave me alone. Let me be quiet and think about the future." Hua Ying squeezed out a smile and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods, and now he has to tie the bell.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room, Muyun Geun roughly told Chu Li about Huaying.


    "You say, why does Huaying encounter such a heresy?" Mu Yunjin sits on a rocking chair, and doesn''t think of the reason why she wants to break her head.


    Hearing this, Chu Li seemed to be stunned for a moment, with some deep meaning in his eyes, and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Huang Yan will definitely find a solution to this matter, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    "Are you sure Huang Yan can be found?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "OK." Chu Li was determined to smile.


    Seeing Chu Li''s confident appearance, Muyun Geun breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to go on talking. The little Muer on the bed cried.


    Muyun Geun got up, went to the bedside, picked up the little Muer and hurriedly coaxed her.


    In the morning of the next day, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are going back to the state of Western yuan.


    Because Qi Qi and Lei Yan have released the spirit of the beast, they can no longer urge the invisible space. They are going to walk along the road honestly.


    Jiang Qingxue thought that she would pass Pingfeng cliff halfway, so she simply went with Mu Yunjin all the way.


    Hua Ying volunteered to stay in Beiming country, saying that he would wait for Huang Yan to return to Beiming country, so the party decided the route and dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage.


    Qi Qi, holding a mirror in her hand, has been looking at it since she got into the carriage.


    "Master, you see my cat''s ears are gone. Now they are the same as yours. How can I feel that I have become strange?" Qi Qi has not yet fully adapted to her human form.


    Although she hopes she can get rid of the beast spirit day and night, she has become a normal person now. She has no internal power at all. She is not used to it.


    In case of being bullied, I can''t fight back.


    Qi Qi thought of this, flattened her mouth, and was a little unhappy.


    "No, it''s beautiful. When we get to Butterfly Flower City, I''ll take you to the jewelry shop and pick out some earrings and chains." Mu Yunjin looks at Qiqi with a smile.


    "EARRINGS..." Qi Qi subconsciously touched her ears and imagined all kinds of earrings worn by the women in her mind.


    "Well, that''s the deal!" Qi Qi smiles and raises her eyebrows.


    Jiang Qingxue can''t help smiling when she sees this. "You are just like a child, you will be happy when you coax her, and you won''t be afraid that Yunjin will sell you one day."


    "The master is the best, she is reluctant to sell me!" Qi Qi hummed softly.


    As soon as the words dropped, a car of people immediately laughed.


    Because of the special path and the acceleration of the drive, the carriage stopped at Pingfeng cliff when it was dark.


    "Let''s go together. I just want to meet my master." Muyun Geun got off the carriage and looked down to Pingfeng cliff. She was very worried and thought of Fengxuan Taoist.


    Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s shoulder and knows that although she has not revealed anything wrong on her face, she always remembers the death of Taoist Fengxuan in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Muyun Geun throws a reassuring look at Chu Li.


    Finally, Chu Li, Mu Yunjin and Jiang Qingxue go down to Pingfeng cliff. The rest of Ding Xian, song Chun, Qi Qi and Lei Yan are all waiting on the cliff. Xiao mu''er is also temporarily looked after by Qi Qi.


    Before leaving, muyunjin also took two jars of wine prepared in advance.


    After arriving at the foot of Pingfeng cliff, I saw that the original Qingfeng island had disappeared, and there was a new wooden house under the cliff.


    At this time, the sky is dark, except for the mottled reflection of the moonlight, all around are dark.


    After a few steps, the door of the cabin was opened, and a small figure came out of it. After seeing the people coming here, I was surprised and shouted to the cabin, "grandma, elder martial brother Chu and elder sister Mu are here."


    After xiaoyu''er finished shouting, she ran into the cabin again and then came out with a lantern."Elder martial brother Chu, yu''er will show you the way." Little yu''er knew that Chu Li had a bird blindfold. Now she was carrying a lantern and walked to Chu Li.


    Chu Li reached out and touched her head. Seeing that she was struggling with the lantern, she bent over to take the lantern in her hand, and then took the hand of little yu''er


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun raised her eyebrows and understood why Chu Li was determined to have a daughter.


    After walking to the door of the cabin, Murong Rusu also came to the door on crutches. At first sight, he saw Chu Li, "come on, come in and sit down."


    Chu Li nodded and stood at the door, gesturing Mu Yunjin and Jiang Qingxue to go in first.


    Jiang Qingxue is a little nervous now. She has seen Murong Rusu several times before. All of them are matched by her predecessors. Now she has become her own mother.


    "Mom, hurry in." Mu Yunjin holds Jiang Qingxue''s arm and takes her to the front.


    Murong Rusu didn''t expect jiangqingxue to come too. After seeing her, she could not help holding the crutch in her hand, as if she was suppressing her emotions.


    "I am Yiyi."


    Jiang Qingxue thought a lot of opening remarks on her way here, but now she was stared at by Murong Rusu with only four words.


    Murong heard it, frowned and whispered for a while, "my daughter has been away from me for many years. You don''t have to coax me to be happy."


    "Besides, this trick has been used by the old man of black robe for a long time."


    Jiang Qingxue steps closer, squats down beside Murong Rusu and looks into her eyes, "mother, when you forgot that I was a child, sit beside you and look at your embroidered flowers and ask why you gave me the name of Yiyi..."


    "You said at that time that you were my daughter. When I was a child, I relied on you and my father. But when I grew up, you relied on me. Our family would always be together..."


    Murong Rusu sits on the chair. After hearing these words, her hands on crutches are shaking uncontrollably, and her eyes are also slowly moist


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li take a look at each other and leave the cabin first.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer night, occasionally cool wind blowing.


    "Little jade, do you know where grandpa Fengxuan is?" Mu Yunjin looks down at the little jade who is following her.


    When Feng Xuan was mentioned, little yu''er''s face sank, her mouth flattened, and she cried, "in the forest ahead..."


    "Good."


    Muyun Geun gently spits out a good word, and then moves to the forest.


    Chu Li did not follow up, and little yu''er together, outside the cabin, blowing the night wind.


    Mu Yunjin is walking on the way to the woods. Every step she takes, she feels like she has a thousand pounds under her feet and her breath is not smooth.


    Although she had made full psychological preparations, when she saw the tombstone standing in the forest, her nose was sour and her eyes were blurry for a moment.


    Mu Yunjin knelt down in front of the tombstone, and kowtowed three heads to the tombstone.


    When I look up, my eyes are fixed on the four words of "Tomb of Fengxuan". Then I burst into tears.


    Crying and choking, "you stinking old man, don''t you say you''re powerful? Do you want me to laugh at you now?"


    "How can I recognize you as a master? I''m so angry."


    "Well, I brought you two jars of wine, all from the northern Ming kingdom. It''s a good wine that my father has kept for many years. It took me a lot of effort to get it from him. It''s not good for you to taste."


    "Do you like this wine? If you like it, I''ll bring it to you later, OK? "


    "Master I''m sorry


    Mu Yunjin has been talking to the tombstone for a long time. Her face is dull and her eyes are empty. She takes out a silk handkerchief and gently wipes the dust on the tombstone.


    After waiting for Muyun Geun for a long time, Chu Li walked slowly towards the forest.


    After approaching, I saw muyunjin wiping the tombstone of Fengxuan Taoist. Her back was thin and lonely.


    "Huan''er, it''s time to go." Chu Li made a faint voice.


    Mu Yunjin heard Chu Li''s voice, sighed deeply, got up and bowed to the tombstone of Fengxuan Taoist and gave a gift.


    "Stinky old man, I''ll go first. If you need anything, remember to ask for a dream and tell me. Do you hear me?" Muyun and hibiscus talk down, pursed their lips, hurriedly turned around and stopped looking at the tombstone.


    Chu Li stepped forward, walked up a few steps, bowed to the tombstone of Taoist Fengxuan, and said, "don''t worry, elder, I will take good care of Yunjin."


    "Let''s go." Chu Li is afraid to leave behind the tears to bathe Yunjin. She will cry dry. She takes her hand and walks out of the forest.


    Muyun Geun walked out step by step. After leaving the forest, she looked up at the moon tonight.


    It''s very round.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li left Pingfeng cliff, while Jiang Qingxue stayed in the cabin to talk with Murong.


    After sitting in the carriage again, Qi Qi sees Mu Yunjin''s eyes swollen into a walnut. She naturally knows why she is sad and dare not talk to Mu Yunjin rashly."Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Little mu''er wakes up from sleep and cries loudly.


    Hearing this cry, Qi Qi was at a loss. She quickly handed xiaomu''er to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun hugged little Muer and looked at him with her eyes down. "Stop crying, darling, my mother is here..."


    When little mu''er heard her mother''s gentle soothing sound, the cry stopped, but she still had a little ticking, which seemed to be very painful.


    "Little baby, if you can beat your parents now, try your best, and the little sister will be born later!" Qi Qi chuckles, reaches out and lightly points the face of little mu''er.


    Now, little mu''er starts to cry again

 Chapter 485

    Muyun Geun several people are in the next day after noon back to the butterfly flower city.


    After the carriage stopped at the gate of ningwangfu, muyunjin got out of the carriage and looked at the three words "ningwangfu" on the plaque. She found that she had been away for less than a month, but now she felt as if she had passed away.


    "Oh, your highness and princess are back!" Mammy Shen watched at the door of the mansion day and night. Now she saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin and ran out laughing.


    "I have seen your highness and princess." Mother Shen ran out of the door excitedly, and when she saw them, she still bowed down to salute them according to the etiquette.


    Muyun Geun reached out her hand to hold up mammy Shen and raised her lips. "I haven''t seen her for a month. How can mammy lose so much weight?"


    "Ah, you are not in the mansion. It''s cold and quiet in the mansion. There is no one to talk to. I''m old, and I''ve been talking all day. Those little maids in the mansion are still young. They want to talk with them, but they can''t talk with them!" Mother Shen poured bitter water all over her stomach. Seeing Muyun and Geun holding Muer, she felt itchy and wanted to hold her, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth.


    After entering the mansion, Muyun Geun and Chu Li went directly to Liquan Pavilion. They had been on the road for two days and had not had a good rest.


    "Your Highness, Princess and maidservant have already asked the kitchen to cook porridge. You have been on such a long way and have a good stomach with porridge." Mammy Shen enters the room and opens her mouth to the two.


    Muyun Geun saw that mother Shen was so kind, and she raised a smile. "Little Muer just woke up, and she hugged her. Let''s see if he hasn''t seen you for a month and still doesn''t recognize you."


    "Ouch, we are so smart. How can we know the maidservant? Are you right?" Mother Shen carefully hugged little mu''er, and her eyes fell to tease him with a smile.


    When xiaomu''er saw that someone praised him again, he didn''t grudge his smile and grinned.


    This smile makes mother Shen''s heart full of joy.


    In a short time, the maid in the house will bring the porridge. Muyun Geun is a little sleepy, so she says to mother Shen, "mother, please help me take care of little Muer for a while."


    "Well, of course, it''s no problem. There''s no trouble." Seeing that Mu Yunjin and Chu Li were tired, mother Shen said again, "eat first, then have a rest. My maid will take the little son to the garden first."


    Come on, Mammy Shen is going out.


    After mother Shen left, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li ate only two or three mouthfuls of porridge at will, and then they lay down on the bed tired, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Qingyuan heard the news that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin had returned to the Butterfly Flower City, and she came to King Ning''s mansion early in the morning.


    "See the nine princesses." When mother Shen saw Chu Qingyuan coming, she immediately went up.


    "Free." Chu Qingyuan looked inside, then turned her eyes to look at mother Shen. "I heard that my sixth brother and sixth sister-in-law have come back, haven''t they?"


    Mother Shen nodded, "it was noon yesterday."


    "Now they are human. I have something else to talk to my six sister-in-law." Chu Qingyuan went to the dining hall and found that there was no one in it.


    "Your highness and princess are still asleep. Maybe they are tired of driving." Mother Shen said.


    Wen Yan, Chu Qingyuan curled her mouth and reached for her face. "I don''t know when they will get up. Forget it. I''ll wait here."


    "By the way, where is my little nephew? Not sleeping with them, right? " Asked Chu Qingyuan.


    "The little prince has been awake for a long time. Now he is holding it like the moon. The maid will go to the princess to have a look." Said Shen Mammy, and walked in the direction of the garden.


    In a short time, he brought little mu''er to Chu Qingyuan.


    Chu Qingyuan teases little mu''er and sits in the front hall of Ning Wang''s mansion for a whole morning.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the two people in Liquan pavilion have already woke up. They just want to get up and do other things, but they just don''t let them


    "Chu Li..."


    "I have a wound on my back..."


    Muyun Geun shrank in the quilt, looking at Chu Li in front of her pitifully, her eyes twinkling with water.


    Chu Li eyebrow tip a pick, low Mou kissed Pro Mu cloud Jin''s forehead, soft voice coax comforts way, "good, this king will be careful, won''t touch your wound."


    Mu Yunjin''s face was red, and she had nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    They lingered for a long time until they left the room in the afternoon.


    Muyun Geun stepped out of the door and looked around. She saw that mengrui, the new maid, was guarding outside. She started to say, "mengrui, where is xiaoshizi now?"


    Mengrui, the maid, hears Muyun Geun''s voice and immediately greets her. She leans over to Muyun Geun. "Report back to the princess. Nine princess has come to the mansion early in the morning. The little prince is with nine princess."


    "Qingyuan?" Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    Mengrui nodded. "It''s Princess nine."


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips and subconsciously looks at the sky. Now it''s Dusk in two hours. Qingyuan has come in the morning?Think about it, Mu Yunjin''s mouth corners a smoke, hurriedly go to the hall.


    In the front hall, Chu Qingyuan is sitting on the chair, and the little mu''er in her arms has started to sleep for the third round, but his mother still hasn''t appeared.


    Inexplicably, Chu Qingyuan also yawned.


    "Princess, here comes the princess." Mother Shen saw Mu Yunjin''s figure and hurriedly opened her mouth to Chu Qingyuan.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingyuan stood up excitedly until Mu Yunjin stepped into the front hall and shouted at Mu Yunjin sweetly, "six sister-in-law..."


    "Xiaojiu, I heard that you came early in the morning?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I know you and brother six are back. I left the palace in the morning. How could I know that I waited until now..."


    "I don''t care, sister-in-law, you have to compensate me!"


    Chu Qingyuan then goes to Mu Yunjin''s side and holds her arm.


    Muyun Geun sees Chu Qingyuan holding xiaomu''er in one hand and quickly reaches out to take it. She is afraid that Chu Qingyuan accidentally falls xiaomu''er.


    Since becoming a mother is like this, everything is trembling, even she can''t stand herself sometimes.


    "Six sister-in-law, let''s go to the dining room and say as we eat." Chu Qingyuan takes Mu Yunjin to the dining hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in the dining room.


    "Qingyuan, it''s said that there are three days left before you get married to Qin Lunan?" Muyun Geun got up late and didn''t feel hungry. Now she was holding a cup of tea and drinking it slowly.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingyuan suddenly broke down, propped up her chin, and looked at Mu Yunjin with her eyes on her side. "That''s what I''m here to say today. Six sister-in-law, I suddenly found out that I don''t like brother Mu Nan. "


    "Well? Don''t like it? " Muyun and Geun were shocked for a moment. "You did a lot of work to marry him before. How long has it been? How can you say you don''t like it? You don''t like it?"


    "Alas..." Chu Qingyuan sighed.


    Chuqingyuan closed her lips, lowered her eyes, and sat back in the chair. "I was looking forward to getting married to brother Mu Nan. I also thought that after I married brother Mu Nan, I would go to separate with him and not disturb each other. In this way, brother Mu Nan would not seem to be alone, and I would not marry another country."


    "But in this month, I went to see brother Mu Nan many times, asking him about the details of his big marriage, the style of his wedding dress, the dowry and so on. Every time I went to him excitedly, he always replied to me, you can do it yourself."


    "It seems that it''s my business to get married all the time..."


    Chu Qingyuan said, lying down on the table with a dejected face. "Well, I have said so much. Actually, I can''t blame brother Mu Nan. I''m too discontented to cross the line..."


    Muyun Geun is helpless too. She reaches out and touches Chu Qingyuan''s head. "Qingyuan, you are not a child either. There are some things you can think about yourself."


    "Well, I know." Chu Qingyuan said, "sister-in-law six, when you married brother six, what was your mood?"


    "Are you not familiar with each other before you marry?" Chu Qingyuan looks at Muyun Geun and looks forward to it.


    Muyun Geun is asked so. After thinking for a long time, she looks down at the little Muer in her eyes.


    Say it


    The children were born


    It seems that she and Chu Li have not worshipped heaven and earth


    "Sister-in-law, what are you thinking?" Seeing Muyun Geun not talking for a long time, Chu Qingyuan reaches out and pushes Muyun Geun gently.


    Mu Yunjin immediately came back to her senses, and said slowly to Chu Qingyuan with a surprised look, "there was really no love between me and your six brothers, right It seems that there is already a little bit of affection... "


    "Ha? Who was the first one to fall in love with whom? " Chu Qingyuan asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s your six brothers..." Before he finished speaking, Muyun Geun glimpsed the purple figure standing at the door of the dining hall.


    Chu Li was wearing a brocade purple gown, a purple gold jade crown on his head, and a black brocade belt around his waist. His tall body was lazily leaning against the door frame, and his handsome face was wearing a smile.


    Rao is smiling on his face, but his whole body is elegant and dignified, and he is gorgeous and dignified, but he is not weakened at all.


    Mu Yunjin touches the smile in Chu Li''s eyes, inexplicably lacking some reserve, she can''t help but show her eyebrows and frown, staring at Chu Li, "Why are you wearing so many colorful clothes?"


    Chu Li chuckled and walked up slowly. "I''m just a little late. You''re fooling the children here."


    "Fooling?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and gives Chu Li a warning look.


    "No, I used the wrong words. The words that Aifei said just now are true. I really moved my heart to Aifei first." Chu Li takes a turn and sits down beside Muyun Geun. He holds Muyun Geun''s hand in his hand.


    Chu Qingyuan watched from one side. She shivered two times as if she were a ghost. "God, when will my six brothers be like this?"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Li''s smile slowly stopped, and he threw a light line of sight at Chu Qingyuan, "I heard your conversation just now.""Nine, marriage is not a joke, you have to think about it." Chu said sharply.


    "Yes, nine understands." Chu Qingyuan shrunk her neck, and when she heard Chu Li''s deep words, she couldn''t even raise her head.


    It seems that her six brothers are still the same.


    It''s cold and light to all people except six sisters in law.


    I really envy the feeling that only one person can hold in her eyes. I don''t know if she has the fortune to meet such a person

 Chapter 486

    Chu Li sees Chu Qingyuan thinking of things, and reaches for her hand and taps her hand gently at her desk.


    Chu Qingyuan heard the sound and shuddered inexplicably. Looking at Chu Li, "what else can I do for six brothers?"


    "You are the king''s sister and the princess of the Western Yuan Dynasty. You don''t have to be so aggrieved. If he really doesn''t care about you, think carefully and let go." Although Chu Li spoke in a cold voice, he was concerned.


    Chu Qingyuan hears the words and feels warm in her heart.


    "Six elder brothers, I know. I''ll think it over." Chu Qingyuan held the skirt with her hands and gave herself a deadline in her heart.


    Just tomorrow.


    After tomorrow, she will make a decision.


    "Eat." Seeing that Muyun Jin and Chu Qingyuan had not eaten, Chu Li slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Muyun Geun just picked up the chopsticks, and Ding Xian came in from the outside, and came to Chu Li''s side. "Your Highness, major general Qin is out to see you."


    Major general Qin, maunan Qin?


    Muyun Geun and Chu Li frowned subconsciously, glanced at each other, and then turned their eyes to Chu Qingyuan. Muyun Geun said first, "little nine, Qin Lunan is here to find you."


    "It''s impossible. Guard Ding said that he came to look for brother Liu." Chu Qingyuan''s voice was muffled.


    "Let him in." Chu Li made a decision first.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingyuan immediately stood up and looked left and right, ready to find a place to hide herself.


    "Sit down." Chu shrieked.


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Qingyuan sat down and sat down in the chair, head bowed and motionless.


    Muyun Geun, with a smile, sighed that everything in the world was falling. When Xiaojiu saw Chu Li, he was as calm and honest as a mouse saw a cat.


    After a while, Qin Mu Nan led by Ding Xian and walked into the dining hall.


    After entering the dining room, Qin Lunan saw Chu Qingyuan sitting on the chair, slightly stunned, with light eyebrows and eyes, and no surprise on her face.


    With both hands clasped, he stooped. "At last, he will visit his highness, Princess Ning and Princess nine."


    "General Qin doesn''t need to be polite. Since he has something to come to, he may as well say it directly." Chu Li sweeps his eyes to the south of the Qin Dynasty, and is indifferent to the sound.


    Qin Mu Nan nodded and sipped his lips. "Today, I''m here for a private matter."


    "At the beginning, everyone knew that the moon died in the prison. According to the outside world, her body was thrown to the mass grave. But I bought a jailer in the prison and told him to take out the body of the late moon and bury it well. "


    "Later, after I left the prison, I found the jailer, who wanted to ask about the location of the tombstone of the moon, but he hesitated and asked me for a long time before telling me that after he took the moon out of the prison, a mysterious man appeared and robbed it."


    "At that time, I wondered if the mysterious man could save the moon, so I wanted to rob it. A few days ago, I heard that the moon was involved in the first World War. I don''t know if it was true or not... "


    Qin Lunan said this, stopped, and looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with the eyes of inquiry. "I don''t know if the moon is now life or death?"


    Muyun Geun sighed, inexplicably crying and laughing, "Qin Lunan, you really care about your sister."


    "I......" Qin Mu opens his mouth in the south. He doesn''t know how to answer Mu Yunjin''s words.


    After a pause, Qin Mu said to the south, "she is my sister after all. I can''t ignore her."


    Chu Qingyuan had been listening to Qin munan''s words in silence, but when she heard this, she suddenly looked up and saw Qin munan, and suddenly felt very aggrieved.


    When he comes into contact with himself, he doesn''t care about anything.


    I didn''t expect that I cared a lot about his sister.


    "She died. The body has been melted by bone dissolving water, leaving no trace." Mu Yunjin answers Qin Lunan''s question.


    Qin Mu Nan''s hand trembled, his face was blue and white for a while, then he nodded his head with solemn expression and smiled bitterly, "well, I don''t need to worry about her at last."


    "I''m sorry to bother you today. Qin is leaving." In the evening of Qin, when the words fell, he turned and left.


    Chu Qingyuan immediately stood up and, without saying anything, followed Qin munan and chased him out.


    In the dining room, only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are left.


    "Why has the world become peaceful? So many people''s feelings are not peaceful..." Muyun Geun sighed, rubbed his temples, and thought about it, he had a headache.


    Chu Li picked up the chopsticks and put the dishes in her bowl. "It''s sunny after the rain, but it''s fate."


    "Then we shall be fine after the rain?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at Chu Li.


    "Doesn''t it count?" Chu Li did not respond to the meaning of Mu Yunjin, and asked casually.


    Muyun Geun immediately raised her smile and hummed, "I''ve thought that we haven''t worshipped heaven and earth, so we''re not serious husband and wife. It seems that the ceremony of husband and wife is not polite every day, so we''d better sleep in separate rooms from now on as before."


    After that, Muyun Geun got up and walked outside the dining hall with her in her arms. After two steps, she turned around and put her in Chu Li''s arms. "Hum, the baby is not polite!"Chu Li is slightly stunned.


    "Gee..." Little mu''er woke up for a long time. Hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Yue opened her mouth and laughed, as if she was laughing at Chu Li.


    Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin leave in a huff. He couldn''t help chuckling and said to himself, "fool, do you think I''m not in a hurry to be a serious husband and wife?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun walked out of the dining room, she looked back and saw that Chu Li didn''t catch up with her. Her anger was even worse.


    "Mother Shen." Cried Muyun Geun.


    Mother Shen, who was cleaning up in the front hall, heard the cry and hurriedly came over. "What''s the matter, princess?"


    "Find someone to sort out the spare bedroom in Liquan Pavilion." Mu Yunjin said.


    Mother Shen nodded her head knowingly, and then she was slightly shocked. "Who is going to sleep in that room? Your highness, are you not allowed to live in Liquan pavilion? "


    "Naturally I slept." Muyun Geun raised her lips, sat down and drank.


    "Oh, I see. Maybe you and your highness are tired of living in the bedroom now. I want to change my room and mood! Don''t worry, princess. I''m going to order some little maids to tidy up and change the style of your room by the way. " With that, she put down her rag and was ready to run to the backyard.


    Muyun Geun took Shen Mammy''s arm and said with a headache, "Mammy, your imagination is so rich. I''m the only one who said I''m going to live with him."


    "You alone?" Mother Shen is shocked now.


    Stupefied for a while, turned a blink of an eye bead son, immediately understood is how one thing.


    The young couple are upset.


    OK, it''s a mess. Husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and the end of the bed. When the time comes, your highness will make the princess happy. The two are sure to be sweeter than before. When the time comes, you will be happy and add a few children and princesses to the mansion. That''s more beautiful.


    "That''s OK, princess. Wait, I''m going to clean it up for you." At this time, mother Shen smiled and opened the flowers. She trotted back to the garden.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, but could not understand.


    She said that she lived alone and separated from Chu Li. How can mother Shen be so happy?


    Muyun Geun got up and went back to the garden together.


    After she left the front hall, Chu Li came out of the dining hall, stepped into the front hall, and called out Ding Xian.


    "Your Highness." Ding Xian looks at Chu Li.


    "What have you done, as the king has asked you to do?" Chu Li murmured.


    Ding Xian hurriedly agreed and whispered, "don''t worry, your highness, you are almost ready, but you have to wait a few days."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded and waved to Ding Xian to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Shen''s efficiency is really high this time. In less than half an hour, she ordered people to sort out the empty room in Liquan Pavilion.


    "Princess, I''m all set." Mother Shen looked at Mu Yunjin sitting in the yard.


    Muyun Geun nodded and sat up. Just as she was going to the room, she heard the familiar footsteps outside the gate of Liquan Pavilion.


    I can''t help but walk, clear my throat, and look at mother Shen. "Well, I''ll go to have a rest first. Don''t ask me to have dinner. I have no appetite today."


    Finish saying, the sole of the foot smears oil like to enter the room.


    After entering the room, he opened the door a small gap and looked at the movement outside.


    Outside the door, mother Shen saw Chu Li coming. She stroked her body and said, "Your Highness, the princess just said she has no appetite. She went to sleep in the room first."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded, without glancing at mother Shen, and walked to her room.


    "Hall, your highness..." Mother Shen didn''t respond to Chu Li''s cold attitude. She called out, "the princess moved the empty room beside her to sleep..."


    "Well." Chu Li just nodded again, stepped on the steps and opened the door of his bedroom.


    After entering the door, the original expressionless face could not help but emerge a smile. Yu Guang glanced at the door which opened a crack on the opposite side of his eyes, and the smile was even stronger.


    Well, it seems that his huan''er hasn''t had such a fling with him for a long time.


    Good. He likes it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin didn''t close her door until Chu Li closed it.


    After closing the door, Muyun Geun, with a bitter face, broke off her fingers and murmured to herself, "it''s been more than a year since the last big marriage. Now that everything has been done and children have been born, it''s not too much to want a real wedding."


    After that, Muyun Geun sighed again and went to the bedside, lying on the bed, with her head buried in the quilt underneath.


    After lying down for a while, Muyun Geun turned over again, lay on his back and fell asleep, looking at the ceiling. There was a mess in her mind.


    After a long time, she lay on her side again


    So tossing and turning, until the outside of the sky is dark down, Mu Yunjin is still looking at the door, looking forward to someone come to find her.


    "Kowtow..." There was a knock outside the door.Mu Yunjin hears this sound, in front of her eyes, she sips her lips. "Who is that?"


    "Princess, it''s a maid." The voice of dream comes from outside.


    See to come person is not Chu Li, Mu Yun Jin suddenly small face a heavy, lazy voice, "what matter?"


    "I''m crying all the time. I can''t even coax my maid. I really can''t help it. So I came to find the princess." The dream opens.


    "Take the young prince to the Lord." Mu Yunjin said.


    Heard that, the mood of dream Rui is more helpless, "the Lord just went out, now is not in the house."

 Chapter 487

    "What, out?" Muyun Geun sat up from her bed and frowned. She had been in this room for so long, how could she not hear anything outside


    Just thinking about it, there was a cry from little mu''er outside the door. Mu Yunjin hurriedly put on her shoes to stay and walked to the door quickly.


    After opening the door, mengrui bends over to Muyun Geun, and hands xiaomu''er to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun holds xiaomu''er and looks at mengrui. "It''s OK here. Do you want to be busy?"


    Mengrui nods and exits Liquan Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin did not rush in either. She stood for a while at the door of the room and looked across the room.


    Indeed, the room on the opposite side was dark, without any light.


    "It''s so late, where are you going?" Muyun Geun murmurs, but now xiaomu''er is crying so much that she is too lazy to manage where Chuli has gone.


    After closing the door and returning to the room, Muyun Geun holds xiaomu''er and walks back and forth in the room, coaxing xiaomu''er as she walks, but xiaomu''er, who laughs as soon as he starts to coax, can''t stop crying today.


    Muyun Geun twisted her eyebrows, put little Muer on the bed, reached out and touched his forehead, but there was no sign of fever.


    Then I untied the clothes of little mu''er and carefully checked them. I was afraid that he would cry because of the hot weather and the red rash on his body.


    But after checking for a long time, there was nothing different.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Little mu''er is still crying.


    "Why, but hungry?" Muyun Geun stares at little Muer.


    Little mu''er shakes her head.


    Muyun Geun ton felt a bit at a loss. She was also a parent for the first time. She was still inexperienced in taking care of her children.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin walked to the door, opened the door, shouted to the outside, "come, go to the palace and ask a doctor to come to the house."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon three doctors came to the palace, including the president of the hospital.


    After entering the palace, I heard that it was uncomfortable for the little prince of the palace of Ning. One by one, I ran into Muyun Jin''s room in a hurry and panic, for fear of delaying the event.


    "Come and have a look." Muyun Geun hurried to make a sound. From just now on, xiaomu''er''s cry has not stopped, and her face is red and her body is restless.


    Yang Taiyi, the director of the hospital, first touched xiaomu''er''s hand, and found that xiaopang''s hand was a little cold. Then he gently reached out and grasped xiaomu''er''s chin.


    Later, she glanced at Muyun Geun and said, "please forgive me for offending me."


    Then, Yang Taiyi put a little effort on his hand, fixed Xiao mu''er''s mouth, checked her tongue coating, and then picked off her lower eyelids.


    Little mu''er is not feeling well. She cried even more.


    After seeing it for a while, Yang Taiyi touched the stomach of xiaomu''er and pressed it down.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." This one press, small Mu son cry more fierce, two crus can''t help but raise.


    Yang Taiyi wipes the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Fortunately, his highness Ning Wang is not here at this moment


    "How is it? What can be seen?" Muyun Geun saw that Yang Taiyi had finished the examination, and her hands were tightly clasped.


    Yang Taiyi nodded and looked at Muyun Geun. "How''s your appetite these two days when little Shizi comes back?"


    Mu Yunjin didn''t answer, and mother Shen, standing at the door, answered first. "These two days, the little son''s appetite is not very good. He doesn''t eat much in every meal."


    Smell speech, Yang Taiyi will nod, "that may be the cause of improper diet, some intestinal spasms, which caused abdominal pain discomfort, so that is why the cry."


    "Such a small child can''t speak when he''s not feeling well. He can''t stop crying."


    "Fortunately, it''s not a big problem. I''ll cook some medicine for the little Shizi first. After the little Shizi drinks it, the abdominal pain will be relieved."


    Yang Taiyi said, and hurriedly went out with the medicine box on his back. Mother Shen immediately followed.


    Muyun Geun''s heart is broken. She hangs her eyes and holds her hand. "Baby is good. It''s comfortable after drinking the medicine. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Little mu''er can''t answer Mu Yunjin at all.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips and looks aside. At this time, mengrui is also in the room. "Where is the prince? Send someone back to him. "


    "Mengrui face dew hesitates," the Lord didn''t say where he went when he went out, and now Ding guard is not in the house, and the maid doesn''t know where to find someone


    "I see." Muyun Geun''s voice slowly came out, and then thought of one thing. Her eyes sank. "I''m only a few months old. I can''t eat anything except milk every day. Now I have abdominal pain and cramps, but someone feeds him disorderly?"


    As soon as mengrui heard this, she fell down on her knees in fright, "I don''t know about the maid..."


    "You get up first." Muyun Geun sighs.


    Words fall, the bottom of my heart seeps a bit of chagrin. It seems that even if the world is peaceful, it''s still up to her to take care of little mu''er.After a while, Dr. Yang brought in the cooked medicine. She wanted to give it to mammy Shen for feeding, but Muyun Geun took the medicine bowl first.


    "Princess, this medicine is a little bitter. I''m afraid I can''t drink it, but I''d better find a way for him to drink it, or I''ll have acupuncture on my abdomen..." Doctor Yang told me.


    Hearing the word "acupuncture", muyunjin''s hand trembled gently, and her eyebrows were frowned. For such a small child, she was willing to let him put the needle.


    "Mammy, hold the baby for me." Muyun Geun said to mammy Shen.


    Mother Shen hurriedly came forward and picked up little mu''er. "Little Shizi is obedient. Let''s take some medicine first and go to bed early after we finish it, shall we?"


    Muyun Geun ladled a small spoon of medicine juice, blew it, handed it to the mouth of Muer, and slowly fed it in.


    Little mu''er opened her mouth and cried. The bitter medicine came into her mouth. I don''t know if she swallowed it.


    Muyun Geun is fed spoon by spoon, and her heart is getting more and more anxious. Before the symptom of abdominal pain is relieved, her heart can''t relax.


    After a long time, Mu Yunjin finally feeds a small bowl of medicine soup.


    Fortunately, xiaomu''er cooperated with her very much and did not spit out the medicine.


    After feeding the medicine soup, Muyun Geun hugged little Muer and coaxed him in a low voice.


    A few doctors nearby dare not take it lightly. No one dare to leave the room without permission before the efficacy is exerted.


    Finally, little mu''er''s crying stopped gradually. Maybe she was tired of crying, and she yawned again. Her eyelids were raised and drooped a few times, and she went to sleep slowly.


    Seeing this, the hearts of all the people in the room hung down.


    "Thank you very much for your great doctor today. I''ll go there so late." Mu Yunjin looks at several doctors and looks grateful. She looks at mother Shen again.


    Mother Shen agreed, and quickly took out some silver tickets and gave them to the doctors. "It''s hard work. It''s a little care of our princess."


    Yang Taiyi''s few people also did not refuse to take the silver note, glanced at the value on the silver note, and murmured that the people in the prince Ning''s mansion really made a lot of money, but it also showed how much they liked the little prince.


    "I thank Princess Ning." Yang Taiyi bent over to Mu Yunjin. "The ministers went back first, and they will come back to see the little Shizi tomorrow morning."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After getting Mu Yunjin''s affirmation, several people came out of the room.


    Mammy Shen originally wanted to stay in the room with Muyun Geun to look after her, but Muyun Geun saw that she was getting old and forced her to go back to rest.


    There was only Muyun Geun in the room.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the edge of the bed, looked down at the little mu''er in her arms, and sighed softly, "little guy, I really scared my mother to death just now."


    Little Muer fell asleep.


    After a while, Muyun Geun tried several times to put xiaomu''er to sleep on the bed, but the uncomfortable xiaomu''er was very sticky. She tightly grasped Muyun Geun''s hand, and her mouth was humming, and she wanted to cry again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Muyun Geun patted little Muer gently and coaxed him to sleep.


    Mu Yunjin''s coaxing was to coax her for a whole night. Throughout the night, she always maintained the position of holding her baby and leaning on the head of the bed.


    And there was no movement in the room diagonally opposite this night.


    Chu Li did not return overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Mammy Shen and Doctor Yang came to Liquan pavilion to see mu''er again.


    Mother Shen sees Mu Yunjin holding the baby, leaning on the bed, and subconsciously looks at the neat quilts on the bed. She snores. Is this like a sleepless night?


    "Princess, come here. I''ll hold it for you first. Go and wash it first." Mother Shen reaches out to help Mu Yunjin hold the baby.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t push her back at this moment. After handing her little mu''er to mother Shen, she just wanted to stand up and move her body. Then she felt a pain like tearing skin and flesh coming from her waist.


    Her waist injury


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Mother Shen was surprised to see that Mu Yunjin was a little strange.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been sitting for a long time and I''m a little stiff." Muyun Geun stood up with the table beside her, looked around, walked out of the room slowly, and went to the room diagonally opposite.


    Since Chu Li hasn''t come back, she can use the hot spring pool first.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun entered the hot spring pool, he walked back to the gate of the palace.


    "It''s still your highness. He''s on his own. Now those things are outside the city of diehua, a few days faster than his subordinates expected." As he walked, Ding Xian snapped at Chu.


    Chu Li pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he was in a good mood. "I can''t wait. I''ll wait a few days for the roof of the house to be demolished."


    "Ah, where are the people in the mansion? Where''s mammy Shen? " As soon as Ding Xian entered the door, he did not see mother Shen. He asked a little maid who was guarding her.


    The little maid hurriedly replied, "the little prince was not well last night. He asked several doctors to come to the mansion for treatment. Now mother Shen is leading the returned doctor yang to the backyard."Hearing this, Chu Li left the front hall in a flash and hurried to Liquan Pavilion.


    Entering the Liquan Pavilion, seeing the door of the room where Muyun Geun lived yesterday was open, Chu Li stepped in, his face was livid, "how''s the little Shizi?"


    Yang Taiyi has just finished the diagnosis and treatment for xiaomu''er. Seeing that xiaomu''er is awake, he just teases her for a few times. Then he hears the low and unhappy voice, which makes her tremble with fear.


    "See your highness King Ning."


    Finish saying, hurriedly answer Chu Li just question, "little Shizi has no big problem, only these two days still need to drink some medicine."

 Chapter 488

    Although Chu Li heard this, the expression on his face did not slacken. He clenched his fist and frowned again.


    I didn''t expect this happened last night


    Mammy Shen knew that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were upset yesterday. After seeing Chu Li''s low face, she was not afraid of it and sighed.


    "Fortunately, our little prince is OK, otherwise the princess will be worried to die. Last night, she held the little prince and coaxed him all night without closing her eyes." Shen Ma finished, raised her eyelids and looked at Chu Li to see what Chu Li''s reaction was.


    "What about her?" Chu snapped, his face not very beautiful.


    Mammy Shen pointed to the room diagonally opposite, "it seems that she has gone there."


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately turned around and walked out.


    "Well..." When little mu''er saw Chu Li coming, he left. His mouth was flat, and he would cry again.


    He''s all sick. Why don''t dad hold him


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin is leaning against the wall of the hot spring pool at the moment, with a strange look.


    She only wanted to take a bath. After all, xiaomu''er was still ill. She didn''t want to take a bath here. But after staying in the hot spring pool for a while, she found that she couldn''t stand up


    When she was in Tiansheng land before, she fell vertically from the roof, broke several bones on her back, and was stabbed by Leng Yuan when she was competing with Leng Yuan for the order of God. She suffered a lot of injuries and internal injuries. Although she had a rest for several days, these wounds could not be completely recovered in a short time.


    Last night, she sat with little mu''er in her arms all night. She didn''t know that she had pressed the bone on her back unconsciously. Now, the whole back was numb and her whole body couldn''t work hard.


    Muyun Geun wanted to call someone to help her, but Chu Li''s bedroom was empty, and she estimated that she could not be heard.


    "Oh, what a pain." Muyun Geun sighed.


    As soon as the words fell, I heard the door outside was opened with a "bang". Then there was a footstep and hurried to her direction.


    Then there was a bang. The small door of the hot spring pool was opened. Chu Li hurried in. After seeing Muyun Geun, who was leaning against the wall of the pool, he walked in slowly. Then he squatted down beside the wall.


    "Huan''er......" Chu Li calls for mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin frowns and ignores him.


    Seeing that she was annoyed, Chu Li reached out and covered her shoulders. "It''s Ben Wang''s fault. I''m not angry, OK?"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes seem to be empty at this time, but his attention is all on Chu Li. Seeing that he doesn''t explain anything, he directly holds everything on himself. Suddenly, she can''t stand up. Some anger left in her heart disappears in a flash.


    In a word, Chu Li is the only one who can bring her down easily in the world.


    "Why did you go last night when you didn''t come back?" Mu cloud Hibiscus side eyes, on Chu Li''s line of sight.


    It''s easy to say other things. She didn''t come back this night, but she had to go deep


    "I went to Shuiyun temple." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and wants to continue to talk to Chu Li. But now is not the time to quarrel. There are more important things at present.


    So, Mu Yunjin said, "that''s OK, forgive you."


    "Legs are numb. Take me out." Muyun Geun stretched out her arms.


    Chu Li was surprised that she would coax so well today. She bent down and took muyunjin out of the hot spring pool.


    After standing on the ground, muyunjin tried to move her waist, only slightly. The pain in the bone seam of her back made her gasp.


    Chu Li, as always, took the dry towel, helped Muyun Geun wipe it, and then skillfully helped her to put on the light blouse.


    After going out of the hot spring pool, Chu Li saw that Mu Yunjin was walking in a strange way and frowned.


    Still wait for him to open his mouth, listen to Mu Yunjin to hold the waist, sigh a long time, "yesterday held small Mu son one night, I am so tired that I can''t stand up, and so on must have a good sleep."


    Mu Yunjin said, and yawned deliberately.


    If Chu Li knew that her waist injury had been affected, she would be forced to lie on the bed for a hundred days, which she could not bear.


    "Don''t wait. Go to sleep now." Chu Li saw that she could hardly walk. He picked her up, put her on the bed beside her, and tucked in the quilt for her.


    This series of changes is so fast that muyunjin lies on the bed and opens her eyes to see the ceiling for a long time.


    "Darling, rest first. There is my king with my son." Chu Li leaned over Mu Yunjin''s lips and pecked her gently. He touched her forehead with a soft tone.


    Mu Yunjin nods gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li stayed in the room for a while after Muyun Geun slept, and then went out.


    In the room diagonally opposite, Dr. Yang Taiyi stood at the door. He didn''t get Chu Li''s orders. He didn''t dare to leave now.


    At this moment, Chu Li finally came out of the opposite room. He hurried forward and called out, "Your Highness.""What''s wrong with little Shizi''s body?" Chu Li glanced at Yang Taiyi and frowned.


    "In reply, your highness, I have a spasm of intestines and abdominal pain caused by improper diet." Yang Taiyi answered honestly.


    Chu Li''s thin lips were slightly pursed. After hearing this, he narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on mammy Shen in the inner room. "Mammy Shen, who is responsible for the diet of the little son these two days?"


    "The little prince has always been fed by the princess herself. Because the princess is not well these two days, xiuniang from the palace helps to feed her." Mother Shen replied honestly.


    Chu Li frowned, "call xiuniang!"


    "Yes, your highness." Mammy Shen immediately responded, beckoning to the nearby Yueyue, and beckoning her to find someone.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I know that I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again!"


    "Spare your life, my maid knows what''s wrong!"


    A woman''s bleak cry came from the front hall of the palace. A middle-aged woman knelt on the ground. At this moment, a board was falling behind her.


    After a while, the clothes on her back were bleeding.


    Chu Li sat on the throne and looked at the scene with cold eyes. He didn''t want to stop at all. He let the middle-aged woman cry and be beaten.


    Mother Shen stood at Chu Li''s side and stared at the middle-aged woman who was beaten. Her angry teeth itched and she wished to rush up and smoke her.


    "I said that you are not afraid of death. Now you have the face to cry for mercy. You don''t have any milk in your mother''s mouth. How dare you steal goat''s milk to make up for the number and feed it to the little son!"


    "It''s really cheap to break you up and feed your dog with money obsessed ghosts!" The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She swore at the middle-aged woman.


    This xiuniang, if she had not fed many princesses and princesses in the palace, she would not have been able to feed her son today.


    I didn''t expect that this bitch should be so bold to do such a thing. It''s no big problem to gain or lose the little son of the world, otherwise it''s a real afterthought!


    "Mammy Shen, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare any more. Please help me beg for help!" Ask the lady of xiuniang to ask for help from mother Shen.


    His highness Ning Wang is very tortured. At first, the board that fell was hit heavily. After she was hit with skin and flesh, it suddenly became lighter. But although the board was light, it hit her wound every time. Several times she was about to faint. When the board fell, she was awake again.


    So repeatedly, torment her body and mind.


    "Bah!" Mother Shen spat at xiuniang when she saw that she was pleading with her.


    At the moment, Ding Xian and song Chun are the ones who beat xiuniang on the board. When they know that xiuniang has done such a terrible thing, they all have the same idea as mother Shen. They wish they could kill xiuniang on the spot.


    But Chu Li didn''t speak for a long time.


    Chu Li sat on the chair, picked up the teacup at hand, took a sip of tea, and kept begging for mercy in his ear, but he seemed to have never heard of it.


    After a while, Chu Li reaches for Ding Xian and song chun to stop.


    When xiuniang saw that the board stopped, she immediately saw Chu Li with joy. She looked at Chu Li excitedly. "Your Highness King Ning, your maidservant really knows what''s wrong. Please let go of your maidservant. Your maidservant really dare not..."


    With that, xiuniang stooped and kowtowed several heads to Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s eyes were cool. He didn''t know who he was talking to. He said softly, "who knows the first rule of this king''s mansion?"


    "The whole palace, the biggest princess!" Ding Xian, song Chun and Shen Ma all spoke in unison.


    Chu Li raises Mou, satisfied nodded, "good."


    Xiuniang, kneeling on the ground, was shaking all the time. She was all blamed for her financial obsession. Seeing that the king Ning''s house was highly paid, she was itching to deal with it.


    Now it''s OK. I didn''t earn the money, and I''ve even put my life in it.


    In fact, she also secretly gave goat''s milk to some unwelcome princesses or princesses, but those children were OK after drinking, and they were still good. Unexpectedly, the little prince of Ning''s mansion was so delicate


    Bad luck!


    "In this house, if you offend me, you can, but you can''t offend me." Chu Li said, lips slightly Yang, showing a touch of light arc.


    This smile, in the eyes of others, is a kind of bloodthirsty taste.


    "I''ve never been a kind-hearted person. Since you have the courage to plan for me, you should think about the consequences." Chu Li''s voice was deep and sweet, as if he was explaining a very small thing.


    At this time, a purple armour dark guard ran into the door and opened his mouth to Chu Li, "tell the king, six members of the suliyu family and eighty-six members of the whole family, all of them have been arrested."


    Chu Li nodded gently, and suddenly smiled. The eyes glanced at xiuniang. The eyes narrowed dangerously, and there was a bit of murderous air in the air.


    Thin lips open gently, almost word for word -


    "hurt my son, I will kill your whole family!"Words fall, get up and take a leisurely walk to the backyard.


    "No! Your highness, your highness... " Xiuniang''s face was pale. At this moment, she finally reflected how serious her work was to Chu Li.


    She just stole goat milk for Chu Li''s son. He was so cruel that he wanted to kill her whole family


    Xiuniang didn''t bear it for a while. She was so soft that she fainted.


    Ding Xian gave her a feeble kick, shrugged and sighed, "now, it''s going out. The princess will go shopping later, and everyone will go around her again..."

 Chapter 489

    Muyun Geun woke up after sleeping for more than half an hour.


    The recurrence of the waist injury was originally painful. In addition, xiaomu''er was still ill. She wanted to have a good sleep and rest. She couldn''t sleep steadily.


    With her hands on her back, she sat up on the bed, supported her waist, got off the bed and walked out the door.


    Just out of the door of the room, Chu Li just stepped into the gate of Liquan Pavilion and saw Muyun Geun as soon as he raised his eyes.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Chu Li walks slowly to Muyun Geun. His eyes pass the hand that Muyun Geun has fallen from his waist. He wrists his eyebrows. Mou Lu is a little surprised.


    "I can''t sleep, so I get up." Muyun Geun said as she walked to the room diagonally opposite.


    Chu Li deliberately slowed down, stared at Mu Yunjin''s back for a while, then took a deep breath.


    After Mu Yunjin enters the door, Chu Li follows.


    Yang Taiyi is still in the room. Without Chu Li''s order, he dare not go away at will. At this moment, he doesn''t know where Chu Li has gone.


    Just thinking about it, I saw Mu Yunjin and Chu Li enter the door one before and one after another.


    "How''s little mu''er doing?" Muyun Geun asked, looking aside, the child was being held by mengrui, mother Shen was not in the room.


    "Little Shizi just took the medicine and went to sleep. He has not cried since this morning." Replied Marius.


    Just about to pass xiaomu''er to Muyun Geun, one hand has already grabbed xiaomu''er.


    "Huan''er, did you have a recurrence of your waist injury?" After Chu Li hugged little mu''er, she glanced at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and touches her waist subconsciously. She is so cautious. How could she be found by Chu Li


    It''s a headache.


    "Waist injury? Let me treat the princess. " Hearing this, Yang Taiyi reopened the medicine box he had collected and reached out to Muyun Geun to lie down.


    Mu Yunjin curls her mouth. Knowing that Chu Li can''t fight at this time, she lies down on the bed honestly.


    Yang Taiyi examined the bones on the back of Muyun Geun, and found that Muyun Geun had been seriously injured before. Last night, he sat with little Muer for a night, afraid that he might have hit the injured places.


    "Princess, what you hurt is bone. Weichen can only give you acupuncture..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin has nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Little mu''er''s illness is good. Mu Yunjin is back in bed.


    Chu Li accompanies her in the room for a short time. The sick little mu''er starts to make a noise. Chu Li is worried about the noise, so he takes her to the garden.


    At noon, a message came from the palace that Chu Qingyuan had cancelled her engagement with Qin Lunan.


    After getting the news, mother Shen came to Mu Yunjin for the first time.


    "Princess, what do you think of the nine princesses? The news of the big marriage has spread all over the Canghua continent. Tomorrow, the big marriage is coming. Now, if you don''t get married, you won''t get married. What can you do later?" Mother Shen also watched Chu Qingyuan grow up. Now she broke her heart for Chu Qingyuan.


    Muyun Geun lies on the pillow. To her, the news is not surprising. "It''s better for Qingyuan to understand at this juncture. After all, it''s not married yet. Everything is still in time."


    "That said, Princess nine is a daughter''s family, which has a reputation..." Mother Shen said half of it and suddenly found that she had too much to say.


    Some words, but not to her a servant to say.


    "If Qingyuan meets the right person in the future, that person will not mind these things." Mu Yunjin pulls at the corners of her mouth, and her tone is a little helpless.


    In the end, it''s a matter of feeling.


    Mother Shen listened to Mu Yunjin''s words, and she had to nod her head.


    "By the way..." Mu Yunjin thought of something and turned to look at mother Shen.


    "Xiao Shizi had abdominal pain last night, which was caused by improper diet. Who is responsible for the diet of these two days?" Mu Yunjin opens her mouth.


    Listen to Mu Yunjin''s question is this matter. Mother Shen immediately responds, "Your Highness has dealt with this matter."


    "Well?" Muyun and Geun are stunned.


    "It was the mistress who fed the little son these two days who ate the wrong thing, which caused him abdominal pain. His Highness has already punished the mistress and drove her out of the house." According to the order of Chu Li, mother Shen simplified the story.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, sighed helplessly, and felt a little guilty in her eyes. "It seems that in the future, I''ll have to do this in person. I can''t pretend to be someone else."


    "Yes, but don''t blame yourself, princess. We didn''t expect that." Mother Shen comforts Mu Yunjin.


    The princess is worried about the illness of little Shizi. She took care of him all night, which led to the recurrence of waist injury. Now she can only lie on the bed. She must feel worse than anyone else.


    "Well, I wish little Muer was OK." Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, but took a breath.


    "The princess is not hungry. Will the maid go to the kitchen to prepare some food?" Mother Shen asked.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "I''m sleepy. Go to sleep first.""Well, the maid went out first. Don''t disturb the princess." Mother Shen got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Shen went out of Liquan Pavilion and wanted to go back to the wing room first to get some things. When she passed the back garden of the mansion, she heard a sharp voice --


    "Qingyuan is young and willful. Why don''t you, the elder brother, persuade her? Since you were arguing to marry qinwannan, why do you let her go back at will now?"


    "Although the Qin family has gained a reputation as a rebel, most people still remember that the Qin family once made contributions to the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty. You can see that there are people out there who are scolding Qingyuan, calling her unknowable and teasing Qin Lunan."


    "Li''er, the concubine is from here. How important it is for her to know that a woman has a good reputation! She has made a mistake. I don''t want Qingyuan to follow her. "


    When mother Shen heard this, she realized that the woman who was speaking was Rong Fei. She was shocked. After a period of time, how could she run out again.


    Listen, Mammy Shen hurriedly left.


    In the back garden, Chu Li has already given Xiao mu''er to Ding Xian''s care. Now, listening to the words of Rong Fei, she looks indifferent and has no disturbance.


    "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t that right?" The countess frowned.


    She originally listened to the words of an Guoshi. She wanted to get along well with Chu Li and cherish each other''s remaining mother son friendship.


    But when she arrived at the butterfly flower city today, she heard the street talk about Chu Qingyuan''s repentance. When most of the people talked about it, their tone was full of ridicule and ridicule for Chu Qingyuan.


    This makes her a mother, how to bear.


    "Since our brothers and sisters were young, whenever we needed a mother, she was never around us. Now we all have our own judgment, but from time to time, the mother and the concubine come out to help us with our lives... "


    "Madam, you ask yourself, do you still have the right to interfere in our life to this day?"


    Chu Li''s voice was slight, and his tone was gentle.


    But it was such a calm and watery tone, but it was like a sharp sword, tied in the heart of Rong Fei.


    For a moment, the eyes of Rong Fei were filled with tears.


    "Li''er, the mother''s concubine, the mother''s concubine is just..." Princess Rong is incoherent. I don''t know what to say.


    She is obviously kind-hearted, and all she has done is for their brother and sister, but why does this happen every time.


    Is it true that, as an Guoshi said, she always uses the wrong way of love?


    Chu Li''s thin lips pressed tightly, unwilling to talk with Rong Fei any more, and left the back garden.


    I thought everything was getting better, but I didn''t expect that there would still be such things that bothered him.


    After Chu Li left, another shadow disappeared from the back garden.


    It was Yun Guangyao, the monarch of Nanting state, who came here.


    "Late moon, you are so stubborn, you really suffer." Yunguangyao chuckled.


    Princess Rong didn''t expect Yun Guangyao to appear here. She was stunned for a moment. After the reaction, Chao Yun Guangyao bent down. "How could the monarch appear here?"


    "I was invited by Chu ye, the king of the Western Yuan Dynasty, to participate in the wedding of the ninth princess. I didn''t want to come at first, but I happened to have something to do, so I made this invitation myself."


    "I saw your figure as soon as I arrived at the Butterfly Flower City, so I followed you all the way here. It''s hard to be the king of a country. I have to hide and eavesdrop." Yunguangyao laughed at himself.


    Hearing this, Rong Fei was a little embarrassed. In the past, when she was in Nanting Kingdom, she was the most favored one among the concubines, and also the most aloof in the whole harem.


    However, since the birth of God''s order, she has no image to speak of any more. In the face of Yun Guangyao, she often shows her shyness.


    "Since the monarch came to work in the Western Yuan Dynasty, the moon would not disturb him that night." When Rong Fei finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Yunguangyao also ignored her, looked at the layout of the back garden, and walked out in a big way.


    Song Chun happened to patrol around the palace. When he went to the back garden, he was stunned to see the people walking in front of him. Then he grabbed his head and thought for a while.


    For a long time, when Yun Guangyao came near, song Chun recognized it and bent down quickly. "I''ve seen the king."


    "Well, where is the little prince in your mansion?" Yunguangyao raises eyebrows.


    "Little Shizi..." Song Chun thought for a moment, "it seems to be in the front Pavilion."


    Yun Guangyao nodded, "well, I see. Thank you."


    After that, Yun Guangyao followed song Chungang''s direction.


    Song Chun stood in the same place and frowned. He always felt that there was something strange, but he couldn''t say it again


    After a while, song Chuncai finally realized that where did the monarch of Nanting come from?


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, inside the pavilion."Oh, my dear grandson, come and let Grandpa Huang hold him." Yun Guangyao holds little mu''er, but he is not happy to close his mouth.


    On one side, Ding Xian''s mouth twitches and looks at the scene like a ghost.


    The monarch of the Nanting Kingdom pretended before the world. He pretended to be the son of his highness and didn''t want to have anything to do with his highness.


    Now, which one is singing?


    How to see the little Shizi, smiling eyes narrowed into a slit


    When Ding Xianzheng couldn''t figure out the way, at a glance, he saw Chu Li standing outside the pavilion at a time when he was tensing his face and staring at Yun Guangyao

 Chapter 490

    After seeing Chu Li, Ding Xian looks at Yun Guangyao, who is coaxing his son in front of him. He suddenly drops his eyes, clenches his fists, and tries to suppress his smile for fear that he can''t help laughing.


    "Cough..." Finally, Chu Li could not help but cough softly to remind Yun Guangyao of his own existence.


    After hearing the cough, Yun Guangyao''s smile froze and he was embarrassed. After that, he made a few dry laughs and said, "you are a good son, very good."


    "When did you come?" Chu Li glanced at Yun Guangyao and walked into the pavilion.


    "Just arrived." Yun Guangyao is embarrassed.


    After that, he immediately added, "originally, I was going to attend the wedding of nine princesses. When I arrived at the Butterfly Flower City, I heard the cancellation of the wedding. Alas, I don''t know if your country of the Western Yuan Dynasty deliberately tortured the old man."


    "Yunjin is injured. I have to take care of her these days. I have no time to take care of xiaomu''er. Why don''t you stay in the mansion for a few days, one is to have a good rest, the other is to take care of my son for me?" Although the words are interrogative sentences, Chu Li has a clear face and a gentle tone.


    Hearing the words, Yun Guangyao was shocked and frowned, "what do you say? I''m the king of a country. I''ll take my children with me and tell you if I''m going to be laughed off. "


    "Forget it..." Chu Li made a little voice.


    "But..." Yunguangyao''s face looked a little embarrassed when he said, "since you don''t have time to take care of this child, I''ll try my best to help you take care of it. But this time, it''s not the case. After all, the identity of widows is here."


    Chu Li''s lips raised a light radian, but he didn''t say anything else. He turned and left.


    After Chu Li''s figure disappeared outside the pavilion, Yun Guangyao''s serious and tense expression suddenly softened, and his smile overflowed on his face, "ouch, little darling sun..."


    This time, Ding Xian''s brow is full of blue tendons. The monarch of Nanting country changes his face quickly. I think he came to the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty on a special trip to the little prince


    ¡­¡­


    "You say the king of Nanting has come?" In the room, Muyun Geun lies on the bed. The whole person is lazy. He should stay up and listen to Chu Li with his eyes closed.


    Chu Li sat beside Muyun Geun''s bed, reached out and gently rubbed her lumbar vertebrae, while lightly answering Muyun Geun''s words, "well, in the garden outside."


    "Then why don''t you entertain him and leave him out like a king?" Muyun Geun raised her eyelids and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li hears low smile, don''t think, "don''t care, he didn''t come to us."


    "Well? Who is that for? " Mu Yunjin didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Our son." Chu Li smiles at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin eyebrows, some surprised, then hook lips chuckle, "it is to his grandson."


    "Well." Chu Li nodded his head slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the side face of Muyun Geun. The color of his eyes was more and more gentle. "In recent days, I will take you to a place after you get well."


    "Where to?" Muyun Geun almost got up from her bed when she saw the light.


    Seeing her excited look, Chu Li reaches out and taps Mu Yunjin''s head. "Keep the injury well. If you dare to have a relapse again, you will never want to go out of this room in your life."


    "Chu Li, you threaten me..." Mu Yunjin''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Chuli smiled. "Yes, it''s a threat."


    When they were chatting and quarreling, the door of the room was knocked lightly. Song Chun''s voice came in from the outside. "Your Highness, there are flying pigeons with yellow fever passing on the books."


    "Come in." Chu snapped.


    Song Chun pushes open the door and comes in. He hands Chu Li a rolled up note.


    Chu Li took the note, unfolded it, looked at the contents of his eyes, glanced at Mu Yunjin on the side of his eyes, and handed the note to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the note, and Mou Lu is a little surprised and stunned. "Huangyan is joking with us, isn''t it?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Chu Li took back the note, and his eyes were deep.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and digested the contents of the note. Huang Yan wanted to turn himself into a snake spirit, so that he could be together with the flower tassel of the same snake spirit forever.


    "His idea sounds feasible, but the beast doesn''t mean that it can be changed." Muyun Geun sighed.


    "What? Does Huang Yan want to turn himself into a snake spirit? " Song Chun at one side listened to this and was surprised.


    What the hell is Huang Yan doing? He can even think of this kind of thing. If he really becomes a snake spirit, he will not be half human and half beast after that?


    Song Chun thought about it. After brain tonifying, Huang Yan turned into a five legged snake spirit. He couldn''t help shaking. His goose bumps all over his body.


    But on second thought, he made this decision in order to be with his beloved. After all, Huaying was willing to give up the animal spirit and become a common woman.


    On the other hand, Huang Yan is willing to become a beast spirit, accompanying the flower tassel.splendid.


    "Leng Yuan used to give the disciples of Huangyu pavilion the chronic poison to make them become animal spirits. Now in addition to this method, there are other ways to become animal spirits?" Chu Li asks Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun twisted her eyebrows and shook her head. "I haven''t studied these things, but there may be some records in the book Pavilion of Huangyu Pavilion. Why don''t you take me to Huangyu Pavilion now? "


    Hearing this, Chu Li''s face darkened. He ignored Mu Yunjin and looked at Song Chun. "Write back to Huang Yan and ask him to wait another ten days."


    "Yes, your highness." After listening, song Chun turns around and goes out.


    After Song Chun left, Chu Li''s hand covered Mu Yunjin''s back again. "My king said that you are not allowed to go anywhere until you are well injured."


    Muyun Geun curls her mouth, lies on the pillow and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Muyun Geun was stuffy in the room. Sometimes she thought of going out to the yard and was stopped.


    However, it''s a good thing that mother Shen, a gossip old man, is here. Although Muyun Geun hasn''t left the house for half a step, she knows what''s going on outside for the first time.


    "Mammy, where''s Muer?" Muyun Geun has not seen xiaomu''er in the morning. At this moment, mother Shen sent her lunch. She stretched out her neck and looked out.


    "The little prince has been with the Nanting monarch these days. Sometimes the maidservant wants to carry him, but the Nanting monarch doesn''t give him." When Shen mammy said this, her tone was a little grumbling.


    Muyun Geun sighed, but also helpless, from the bed, began to eat slowly.


    "But then again, there is such a small son in our mansion. We all love him very much. We are fighting for cuddling and teasing. It will be better if the princess and Her Highness add another one or two sons or princesses after a long time!" Mother Shen thought about it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows twitched for a few times. It''s the beginning of birth


    "What is Qingyuan doing these days?" Mu Yunjin shifts the topic and brings up Chu Qingyuan.


    "The maidservant heard that the nine princesses had gone on a journey, but they didn''t know where to go. Anyway, they didn''t announce it to the public. Most people thought that the nine princesses were staying in the palace." Mother Shen said.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and said nothing more.


    "There is another rarity!" Mother Shen opened the conversation box and moved the chair to Muyun Geun. She was close to Muyun Geun. She whispered, "I heard that general Qin resigned the position of general when he went to the court this morning."


    "Oh? And this thing... " Mu Yunjin takes chopsticks with her hands and sighs at the news.


    Think about how beautiful the whole Qin family was when she first crossed. Now people walk in the cool tea, and now even Qin can''t keep it.


    The glory of the Qin family is just a legend.


    "In the eyes of slaves, general Qin is right in this way. Instead of being blinded in the court, it''s better to go free and have no eyes." Mother Shen said.


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth and continued to eat.


    "Does the princess want to hear about the harem? There is still a lot of news here for you, maidservant Mother Shen smiled at Muyun Geun. She was just like this. Once she started talking, she couldn''t keep it.


    "You know about the harem, too?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    Mother Shen''s face turned red, and she laughed at herself, "I don''t have a lot of free time every day. Sometimes I go to the palace to walk around, which are told by the old women."


    "Then listen." Muyun Geun is just bored at the moment. Chu Li didn''t know where he had been all morning and hasn''t come back yet.


    Mother Shen quickly whispered, "I heard that the emperor has not been to the harem for a long time. I don''t care about the concubines in the harem all day, including the queen."


    "Well..." Hearing this, Mu Yunjin nodded meaningfully and did not comment on it.


    "The old empress dowager was in a hurry. The emperor of Ximing and the Empress Dowager of Rui were poisoned and killed not long ago. Now the emperor is not in the harem, and there are no children under his knees. If it goes on like this, the state of Xiyuan will..." Mother Shen said half and stopped.


    Look at her. The old trouble has been made again. When we talk about excitement, we can''t help jumping out of the words we shouldn''t have said!


    Sooner or later, I will die in this mouth!


    Muyun Geun put down her chopsticks, picked up a silk handkerchief and wiped her mouth. There was a smile in her eyes. "Don''t worry, Mammy. There are still many princes left before the emperor of the West Ming Dynasty. Some of them have done something when they grow up."


    "Ah, yes, it is the emperor''s behavior that is invisible now!" Mother Shen sighed.


    "Maybe he''s looking for his only one." Mu Yunjin''s tone was light, and suddenly found that everyone''s life was not easy.


    It seems that the scenery on the surface is infinite, but the sadness behind it, who can know!


    "Mammy is old, but I don''t understand your generation of young people. Now one is more infatuated than another. This kind of feeling is really precious." Mother Shen sighed.Muyun Geun smiled but did not speak. At the moment, Chu Li''s gentle eyes and eyebrows were all in her mind.


    It''s a precious and precious thing to have such a person around you all the time.

 Chapter 491

    He had a rest in the mansion for another two days. Huang Yanfeng came from beimingguo. When he arrived at ningwangfu, he couldn''t even drink water. He went straight to Liquan pavilion to find Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are sitting in the courtyard for tea. When they see Huang Yan running into the courtyard, they are all slightly stunned.


    But I haven''t seen it for a few days. Huang Yan has lost a lot of weight, and the look in his eyes is not the same as before. The whole person is magnificent and decadent.


    "Your Highness, princess." When Huang Yan saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, he greeted them first.


    "Sit down." Chuli beckoned him to sit down.


    Huang Yan nodded and sat down in the empty seat beside him. After sitting down, he reached out to pour himself a glass of water and drank it up.


    "Where''s Huaying, not with you?" Mu Yunjin asks.


    "She..." "Huang Yan tone, I do not know where to start," she hid these days, do not want to see me


    Chu Li raised the MOU to see the eye Huang Yan, light voice, "because you want to become a beast spirit thing?"


    Huang Yan said, seeing that Chu Li had mentioned this, he looked down on Mu Yunjin. "Princess, when can I have the time, take me to Huangyu pavilion? I want to go to shuge to find out if there is any record about animal spirits."


    Muyun Geun purses her lips. If you say time, she has many things, but it depends on whether someone is willing to let her go


    Want to go, slant Mou to see Chu Li.


    Chu Li didn''t seem to see Mu Yunjin''s eyes. He said to Huang Yan, "I will go to Yuyu pavilion with you."


    "What about me?" Mu Yunjin pours.


    "Before ten days, you''d better stay in the mansion." Chu Li slightly hooked his lips.


    Muyun Geun suddenly let out her anger. She thought that Huang Yan would come, and she would end Chu Li''s "ban on foot" earlier. Unexpectedly, she would not let go.


    "It''s not too late. Shall we go to Huangyu Pavilion now?" Huang Yan''s chair is still hot. He stands up excitedly and looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li knew that Huang Yan was so busy about it that he didn''t want to delay Huang Yan''s time. He nodded in response to his words.


    "I will go to Huangyu Pavilion first. You stay in the mansion and wait for me to come back. Don''t run around, you know? In another half an hour, I''ll go back to my room and lie down. It''s not good to sit for a long time with a waist injury. " Before leaving, Chu Li told Mu Yunjin a lot.


    Mu Yunjin nodded repeatedly. Every time Chu Li went out these days, she had to talk about it like this. She could almost recite it.


    "Well, darling."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Li and Huang Yan went out, Mu Yunjin looked around her eyes, because in normal times, Chu Li didn''t allow other people to approach Liquan Pavilion when they were not busy. At this time, she was the only one in the whole pavilion.


    Muyun Geun sighed and stood up. She wanted to go back to her room to mend her sleep and pass the time, but suddenly remembered that she had hardly seen xiaomu''er in the past two days.


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun went to Liquan Pavilion without hesitation.


    Anyway, she just walked around the house, nothing would happen.


    Out of the Liquan Pavilion, mengrui, who was guarding outside, immediately came up. When looking at Muyun Geun, her face was a little embarrassed. "Princess, your highness told me not to let the princess go out randomly before going out."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a look at Xiao mu''er and go back to have a rest after reading it." Muyun Geun chuckled and asked, "where is xiaomuer now?"


    Mengrui naturally dare not disobey Mu Yunjin''s meaning, and honestly replied, "little Shizi is in the garden."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and carries her steps to the garden.


    When approaching the garden, Mu Yunjin saw yunguangyao in the pavilion at a glance.


    Yunguangyao holds xiaomu''er high in his hand, which makes xiaomu''er laugh constantly. The laughter of yunguangyao also comes out.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin can''t help but stop and stand in place, quite surprised.


    It''s about five days since yunguangyao came to the mansion. In the past five days, Muyun Geun has never seen him. Only mother Shen occasionally brings Muer to see her.


    According to mother Shen, Yun Guangyao can''t help but love little mu''er.


    At first, Muyun Geun could not imagine that picture. After all, in her mind, Yun Guangyao was a more eccentric and upright person. She could not imagine how he amused her children.


    At this moment, in addition to feeling a little mysterious, Muyun Geun can''t help sighing how many faces a person has.


    Who can imagine that the king of a country would put down his identity to tickle a baby like this.


    Speaking out, I''m afraid that the princes and ministers of Nanting will drop their chin.


    "Prince Ning is here." In the bower, the valet beside yunguangyao saw Muyun Geun outside, and whispered a word to remind yunguangyao.


    Hearing this, Yun Guangyao immediately put away his smile and looked out of the pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the posture of changing her face faster than turning over the book, and walked slowly to the pavilion with a smile.


    After approaching Yun Guangyao, he stroked his body first, "I have seen the king.""Well, no need to be polite." Yunguangyao''s uneasy voice.


    "Yi Yi..." Little mu''er sees Mu Yunjin and waves her arms to hug her.


    Mu Yunjin picks up her eyebrows. The boy hasn''t forgotten her mother. He stretches his hand and looks at Zhaoyun Guangyao. "Let me hold her for a while."


    Yun Guangyao hands little mu''er to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun holds xiaomu''er and sits down on the chair beside her. She looks down at her eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly finds that the baby has changed a lot, almost every day.


    "Listen to Chu Li saying that you have been hurt, but now you are all cured?" Yunguangyao, with his hands behind him and facing muyunjin alone, did not know what to say.


    Muyun Geun nodded and smiled. "It''s OK. It''s all right."


    "Well, that''s good." Yun Guangyao also sat down and opened his mouth. "I have been here for a few days, and I am ready to leave for Nanting tomorrow."


    Hearing this news, Muyun Geun raised her eyes, "won''t the monarch stay for a few more days?"


    "No, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. There is still a lot of things waiting for me in Nanting country. I''m here mainly to see you..."


    "Even when he went to heaven, he came back and was seriously injured. According to him, you were also seriously injured. I took this opportunity to come to the kingdom of Western yuan."


    Muyun Geun''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were raised. "This time, thanks to the xuepo pill given by the monarch, we are in great trouble."


    "You don''t have to thank me. This xuepo pill is the birth gift that I gave to Xiaomu. If you want to thank me, please thank Xiaomu." Yun Guangyao said, and the little mu''er blinked in his arms.


    Little mu''er was immediately amused again.


    "Princess, it''s time for you to go back to rest." Mengrui sees Mu Yunjin has been here for a long time, and bravely reminds her.


    Mu Yunjin hears this, nods and gives her little mu''er to Yun Guangyao. Then she gets up and leaves.


    After Mu Yunjin and mengrui went out of the pavilion, the entourage beside yunguangyao stepped forward and exclaimed, "emperor, you are not going to meet the father and son of his highness King Ning this time? How come you''re leaving tomorrow? You didn''t speak to his highness Ning


    "No, I suddenly think it''s unnecessary. As long as they have a good life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    When Mu Yunjin slept in the room until midnight, the cold light appeared in the room. With a low roar, Mo Qilin appeared in her room.


    Mu Yunjin heard the movement in the room, opened her eyes, saw Mo Qilin in front of her eyes, squinted, "Mo Qilin?"


    "Ouch..." Mo Qilin takes the first two steps.


    "Chu Li asked you to come to me?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Mo Qilin nods.


    Muyun and Geun are shocked for a moment. She gets up and lights the candle fire in the room. She looks at the time, just after midnight.


    Chu Li asks Mo Qilin to find her. Is it a tough thing?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Yunjin hurriedly went to the wardrobe and began to dress and wash.


    After a cup of tea, Mu Yunjin and Mo Qilin leave together.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sky was bright in the Yuyu Pavilion. After Muyun Geun arrived, Qi Qi took the lead in running over and surrounded Muyun Geun''s arm. "Master, you can count it. I miss you so much."


    Muyun Geun chuckles, "after becoming a human, can you still be used to it?"


    "Hum, it''s not good without skill. Look at my arm. It was caught yesterday when I quarreled with some shrews in the street!" Qi Qi Qi drum of the opening, exposed his arm.


    Muyun Geun took a look and went forward with her shoulder hooked. "It''s a gain or a loss. I''ll let others go out with you later."


    "Well, I didn''t know I wasn''t beaten like that." Qi Qi stuffy way.


    Words fall, think of the business, "Ning Wang his highness and Huang Yan calligraphy Pavilion, let the master to, first to the book Pavilion."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first."


    After a while, Muyun Geun came to the book Pavilion of Huangyu Pavilion. As soon as she entered the book Pavilion, she saw Chu Li and Huang Yan standing inside. They were reading the books on the book Pavilion.


    "Have you found anything?" Mu Yunjin makes a sound.


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s voice, Chu Li and Huang Yan turn their eyes, then Huang Yan excitedly picks up a book beside them, goes to Muyun Geun''s face, and reads it in the middle, "princess, read this book for me."


    Mu Yunjin takes over the book and looks down at its contents.


    On one side, Huang Yan sees Mu Yunjin looking at it and points to one of them excitedly. "It says the poison that lengyuan used to give to the subordinates of Yuyu Pavilion. Can I become an animal spirit as long as I find the formula of that poison?"


    "But this recipe doesn''t say how to make you become a snake spirit exactly..." Mu Yunjin read the contents pointed by Huang Yan, and then read the name of the book.


    Huang Yan was stunned when he heard Mu Yunjin''s words. He screwed up his eyebrows and suddenly found that he had missed such an important link. "Yeah, it seems that he didn''t say how to become a snake spirit. If he accidentally became a pig spirit, I would be in great loss.""The contents of this book should be wrong." Mu Yunjin put away the book in her hand and looked aside.


    "Chu Li, did you ask Mo Qilin to come to me for a major discovery?" Mu Yunjin goes to Chu Li. If she doesn''t make a big discovery, she will not let Mo Qilin disturb her with Chu Li''s temperament.


    Chu Li nodded and took a book with him. "In this book, there is a record of the kinds of animal spirits, but the page of snake spirits is missing..."

 Chapter 492

    Another missing page?


    Mu Yunjin is a little surprised. Last time she came here to look up the records about the God of the underworld, there was a missing page number. This time, there was a missing page about the snake spirit?


    It''s really strange that who has such great ability can tear up what they want in advance every time.


    "Is there anything hidden in the snake spirit?" Mu Yunjin takes the book in Chu Li''s hand and turns it over several times.


    Huang Yan tightened his brow and looked at the missing corner. His heart became more and more agitated. He raised his foot and kicked the bookshelf beside him angrily. "Damn, the spring water of the blue moon spring is useless, and there is no way to become a beast spirit. Does God deliberately tease me?"


    Mu Yunjin sees this, sighs slightly, and looks at Chu Li beside her.


    "Keep searching. There are so many books here. Maybe there are other records on them." Mu Yunjin turns around and casually draws several books from the bookshelf.


    Chu Li reached out and patted Huang Yan''s shoulder. With Mu Yunjin, he continued to read one by one.


    Huang Yan stands still and looks more and more decayed. However, he has mixed feelings at the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he sees Mu Yunjin and Chu Li turning the book. Huang Yan holds the last hope and turns it over.


    The three stayed in the book pavilion until dark.


    When Qi Qi walked into the book Pavilion, she saw Mu Yunjin sitting on a chair, with a thick stack of books on her hand, looking carefully.


    Chu Li and Huang Yan are standing at the bookshelf and looking at the book directly. When the three people read, they all said nothing and looked serious.


    Qi Qi stood for a while, but did not dare to disturb her, until Mu Yunjin turned to see Qi Qi standing at the door.


    "Qi Qi." Muyun Geun called out to her.


    Qi Qi hears Mu Yunjin''s voice, smiles at her, and walks up to Mu Yunjin''s side. "Master, I see you''ve been here for a long time. I want to ask you if you are hungry. Do you want to eat something?"


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    "Go and eat first." Chu Li begins to bathe Yunjin.


    Huang Yan on one side seems to have not heard the general, focusing on reading books.


    Muyun Geun put down the book in her hand and started to follow Qi to the outside of the book Pavilion.


    Out of the book Pavilion, the night wind blows on the body, Mu Yunjin takes a deep breath, full of helplessness.


    "Master, what have you found out after you have been in shuge so long?" Qi Qi slants her eyes and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "It''s the same animal spirit, but the snake spirit has some strange things. How can we find the detailed records about the snake spirit?"


    "How could this be..." Qi Qi steps a meal, wring up his eyebrows, "by no means, we all belong to the spirit of beasts. How can we happen to have no record of the spirit of snakes when we are in the same vein?"


    "I''m also wondering, and it''s useless for Huaying to drink the spring water of Biyue spring. It can''t be shaped like an adult." Mu Yunjin makes a slight sound.


    Qi Qi sighed, with a small face, "this is really beyond all our expectations."


    "In the Yuyu Pavilion, does the snake have a tassel?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    Qi Qi nodded, "yes, there is only one tassel."


    "What about the parents? Are they all snake spirits? " Mu Yunjin thought about it and asked again.


    "Well, Hua Ying''s parents are all snake spirits, but in their generation of snake spirits, there were only two of them, so there was only one girl under their knees. After their successive deaths, Hua Ying became the only snake spirit in the world." Qi Qi explains to Mu Yunjin patiently.


    Mu Yunjin''s thoughts are a little messy at the moment. She rubs her temples. After a while, she remembers, "is the house his parents used to live in or the things they used still there?"


    "Well..." Qi Qi grabs her head and thinks for a long time, "it seems that all the things her parents left behind are in Hua Ying''s room."


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Mu Yunjin immediately made a decision and went to Hua Ying''s residence.


    Qi Qi was stunned for a moment, and trotted after him. "Master, don''t you have something to eat first?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room of Huaying.


    "Master, are we really good at turning over her things?" Qi Qi looked at the clean room and hesitated.


    Muyun and Geun pursed her lips, "although it''s not very good, maybe we can find a clue, so we''d better turn it over..."


    "OK..."


    The next two turned the inside and outside of Huaying''s room to the sky. Mu Yunjin was afraid that there was a cabinet in the room, even the floor under her feet and the walls around her.


    "Master, forget it. I don''t think so." Qi Qi breathed out.


    Mu Yunjin squats on the ground, ignoring Qi Qi, and continues to knock on the remaining unchecked floor.


    Up to the last floor, Muyun Geun heard a clear sound.


    "Knock."


    The floor is empty.


    "Is there really a mechanism here?" Qi Qi picks her eyebrows and looks around, looking for the opening mechanism. At last, her eyes are fixed on a vase of black porcelain jade."It must be this mechanism. I came to Huaying room several times and saw her wiping the Huaying, but baby." Qi Qi said, went to the past, first Ni took a look at the black porcelain jade vase, then stretched out his hand and touched it gently.


    Mu Yunjin squatted for a long time. Now her waist was a little sour. She sat on the ground directly and waited for Qi Qi to study the vase.


    Finally, Qi Qi took the vase to turn the third circle, mu yungefang just knocked the empty floor, slowly moved away, revealing a package inside.


    Muyun Geun sees this hook lip, takes out that package, reaches out to untie slowly.


    There wasn''t much in the package, two old brochures, two white vases full of stuff.


    Muyun Geun first took out two brochures, one of which was written with the words "hundred poisons volume".


    Mu Yunjin is impressed by this booklet. She once heard Hua Ying mention it, including 100 kinds of toxins in Xu Heyu''s body. The way to remove them is also from this booklet.


    Knowing the importance of this hundred poison volume, Mu Yunjin hurriedly returned to the package and reached for another one.


    There is no word on the cover of the other book.


    Mu Yunjin was curious and opened the first page. Her eyes were lined with beautiful and elegant handwriting. However, for some years, the ink on the handwriting has faded a lot, and some of them can''t even read clearly.


    Before carefully looking at the above handwriting, Mu Yunjin''s line of vision has been glanced to the last line, with a signature named Ruyan.


    "Who is smoke?" Mu Yunjin looks at Qi Qi.


    "It''s Hua Ying''s mother." Qi Qi answers.


    Mother


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows and quickly turned the back pages. She found that the contents of the book were all written by Hua Ying''s mother.


    "What should I do? This is what her mother left her. I don''t like it." Mu Yunjin closes the book, inexplicably despises herself.


    Qi Qi flattened her mouth. "What if there is something about snake spirit in this book?"


    "This was written by her mother to Hua Ying. She has kept it until now. I''m afraid that all the contents in it can be recited, so there may not be any in this booklet..." Mu Yunjin felt that she was not enough to say these words.


    "What you said seems reasonable, then we won''t watch it." Qi Qi follows Mu Yunjin''s words.


    After a pause, he picked up the two vases full of things and put them in the palm of his hand. "I don''t know what''s in them? It''s in the package. "


    Qi Qi looked at it for a long time, but did not dare to open the plug to smell it. After all, Hua Ying is good at using poison. Who knows if it is poison in it.


    "Master, come and see this." Qi Qi can''t see any famous hall. She hands Mu Yunjin a bottle.


    Muyun Geun reached for it and looked at it casually. She was just about to put it back in the package. She made a slight movement on her hand and drew the porcelain bottle closer.


    "The porcelain bottle is light in color. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see many small scratches on it." Mu Yunjin bit her lips.


    So these two bottles of things have been kept for a long time.


    Then


    Will it be Hua Ying''s parents?


    Think about it. Muyun Geun''s sight falls on the manual written by Hua Ying''s mother


    "Master, shall we watch it?" Qi Qi also thought it was a big deal.


    Muyun Geun sighed and was deeply entangled.


    When they were not sure, the door of the room was suddenly opened gently. The sound of opening the door was very light, which scared Mu Yunjin and Qi.


    Turning to see the door standing at the door, Muyun Geun''s mouth twitched and reached out to cover her face. At this moment, she was ashamed to get into the floor hole in front of her.


    Qi Qi smiled a few times and waved to the people at the door, "aha, AHA Huaying, why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Hua Ying stood at the door of the room. She was expressionless and couldn''t see any emotions of joy and anger. She walked slowly to Mu Yunjin and Qi and squatted down. Without saying a word, she took the porcelain bottle in their hands, put it back in the package, and put it back where it was.


    After closing the floor again, Hua Ying raised her eyes, pulled the corners of her mouth, looked at Yun Jin and Qi Qi, and said slightly, "master, don''t help Huang Yan any more, he can''t be a snake spirit."


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi share the same voice.


    Flower tassel hang Mou, long eyelash is light quiver a few times, clench finger tightly, seem to be in the mood of bear oneself heart bottom.


    Mu Yunjin sees this, inexplicably has a kind of bad premonition.


    "All the male snake spirits have never lived long. According to the records of the snake spirits family, the longest-lived male snake spirits have not lived for 35 years, and the shortest one died when they were born."


    "So now that the spirit of the snake is here, I am alone."


    Flower tassel finish saying, return light smile smile, "the missing page number in Book Pavilion is I tear up in advance."


    "You, help me to persuade him."


    The room quieted down.


    After seeing the missing page, Mu Yunjin thought about many possibilities, but did not expect that the truth would be like this.As Huang Yan said, God is cruel to him this time.


    "Then, is there any way to become a snake spirit in the world?" Muyun Geun looks up at Huaying and makes a sound slowly.


    The tassel nodded.


    "Well, I see." Mu Yunjin gets the answer, takes a breath and slowly sits up. She doesn''t linger in the room. She carries her steps to the door.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw the man standing outside. He was scared and went down the mountain.


    Sure enough, some people are doomed to be entangled in fate.

 Chapter 493

    Muyun Geun walked a few steps, then he saw Chu Li standing beside the mountain steps and waiting for her. Chu Li saw Muyun Geun''s figure again. He walked slowly, Muyun Geun also walked in the direction of Chu Li.


    After approaching, Muyun Geun looks up at Chu Li. Thinking of the lonely figure of Huangyan, she feels helpless. "Between Huangyan and Huaying, it''s getting more and more difficult."


    "Let''s go." Chu Li''s face was light, and he didn''t say much about it. He took Mu Yunjin''s hand and walked down the mountain.


    Qi Qi also ran out at this time. Seeing the backs of Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, she trotted after them, "master......"


    Hearing Qi Qi''s voice, Mu Yunjin steps and looks back.


    Qi Qi hurriedly follows Mu Yunjin and is surprised, "what happened just now? How can Huang Yan stand outside the door? How much did he hear? "


    "I think I heard it all." Mu Yunjin said and went down.


    Qi Qi bit her lips. "That''s over. I don''t know what else Huang Yan is going to do......"


    "When are you and Lei Yan going to get married?" Mu Yunjin shifts the topic, about Huang Yan and Hua Ying. The outsiders can only help a little. Where to go is up to them.


    "It''s tentatively set for autumn, with two months to go." Qi Qi answers, mentioning Lei Yan, with a bright star in her eyes.


    Muyun Geun nodded and raised her lips. "Well, when the specific day comes out, I''ll prepare the wedding banquet for you."


    "Good!" Qiqi''s happy consent.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin did not stay in the yuyuge. They took the lead in getting out of the yuyuge and did not wait for Huang Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the stream, it was noon outside.


    The weather is a little gloomy. It seems that there is going to be a rainstorm. The air here is humid and sultry.


    "Go back to the mansion, or leave?" Chu Li looks down at Mu Yunjin.


    "Let''s go." Muyun Geun smiled and was finally released from the mansion. She didn''t want to go back so soon.


    Chu Li nods, but answers Mu Yunjin.


    They were the first to go to the black market in Zhangzhou city.


    As soon as I stepped into the street, the cheers and cheers from all kinds of gambling houses were heard all the time.


    "No wonder you are so rich. The gambling houses and families here are full of people. Some of them have lost even their underpants. They are still gambling here. It''s really hard for their wives and children." Mu Yunjin walked and looked at every gambling house, almost full of people.


    When Chu Li heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "do you think that all the money that I made is from my heart?"


    Mu Yunjin frowned, immediately grabbed Chu Li''s arm and looked up at him. "Gambling is all about self-discipline. After all, their feet grow on themselves, but you didn''t tie them up. How can you count the money earned?"


    "Well, you seem to be right." Chu Li''s lips showed a happy smile.


    When passing by the gate of a gambling house, there was a familiar voice -


    "hahaha, please accept, let''s continue to come. We haven''t got enough money. Take this token and go to the next bank to borrow money!"


    Hearing this sound, Muyun Geun and Chu Li look at each other, and then take a step to the gambling house.


    The gambling house is full of people now. It took a lot of effort. Muyun Geun pulled Chu Li to the front. Seeing the people sitting on the main table, Muyun Geun felt like laughing.


    The man on the main table is the cloud.


    Yunlian has not been seen since he was seriously injured in Tiansheng land some time ago. Although he seems to be sitting on the gambling table and gambling unharmed at this time, he can still see some blue and purple bruises on the face of the demon of his evil shop.


    And he had a crutch on the edge of the table.


    When he was hurt like this, he went to the state of the Western yuan to gamble. Mu Yunjin sighed. If Yun Guangyao saw this, he would jump to his feet. It was not like he would inherit the throne.


    "Come on, this one..." Yun Lian said half of what he saw. He saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin standing right opposite. Suddenly, like seeing ghosts, he picked up his crutch and limped away.


    Some people at the gambling table thought that Yun Lian had lost and wanted to run. They rushed to stop him.


    Before it was close to Yunlian, several dark guards rushed out of the crowd, protecting Yunlian in the center and leaving the gambling house all the way.


    Yun Lian leans on crutches and runs in the street. Before long, Chu Li''s body is in front of him.


    Once again, Muyun Geun is standing behind her.


    "Oh, it''s brother and sister-in-law. It''s a coincidence. Why are you here?" See left and right can not hide, cloud even tilt only funny to slap.


    "How can you come here if you don''t take good care of yourself in Nanting?" Mu Yunjin steps forward and suddenly finds that Yunlian is still wearing a bandage with her left hand tilted.


    In other words, in the holy land of heaven before, thanks to yunlianqing, if not, I''m afraid that Chu Qing''s plot has been successful."I''ve been drinking medicine or lying in the palace all day. I''m suffocating the prince." The cloud company is displeased.


    "Well, it looks like I''ve been through it." Muyun Geun touched her chin, her face taut, and thought of the days she had lived a while ago.


    Hearing this, Yunlian looks at her eyes as if she has met her confidant! It''s not a human life. It''s better than that. I have to lie down all day. I won''t go out! "


    Yun Lian is excited, forgetting that it''s on the street. His voice is a little loud, which attracts many people passing by.


    Chu Li saw that the two people were talking to each other, and stepped forward slowly with a light voice. "It''s going to rain. Find a place to sit down and say."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, in the teahouse.


    "How did you escape from Nanting?" Muyunjin drinks tea and looks at Yunlian.


    "It''s just that my father left for the Western Yuan Dynasty some days ago. As long as he is not in the palace, everything will be fine." Cloud Lian tilts her eyebrows and looks proud.


    Chu Li listened to his voice excited, cold not Ding eyelids a lift, chilly way, "your leg lame?"


    "Brother Huang, why do you curse the prince?" Yun Lian glanced at the crutch beside his hand. "It''s just that the injury hasn''t healed now. You need to use this thing."


    Chu Li didn''t even raise his eyelids at the moment. "I thought that the doctor had made a conclusion for you, otherwise, how could you make such a fool of yourself?"


    "Er..." Yun Lian''s words suddenly stuck in his throat. I don''t know how to take Chu Li''s words.


    Mu Yunjin is holding her head. Hearing this, she can''t help but smile. Chu Li, the awkward guy, cares about others clearly and doesn''t forgive others.


    But now, it seems that it''s her turn to finish.


    "Your leg is injured now, and you still run around, which will only aggravate the burden of the wound. You will miss the best time for treatment, and you will be really lame..." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at the cloud.


    Yun Lian is one of the couple''s best singers. He didn''t panic at all. Now he has glanced at his legs for several times.


    It''s over, they said, how can I feel my leg hurt


    What if I''m lame? How can he be a lame man with such a smart and handsome man!


    "Then you don''t run around, and you''re not afraid of the aggravation of your wound?" Yun Lian''s idea of giving up is a thousand turns back, and his mouth is not exposed at all.


    Muyun Geun smiled, "because I have been obedient in bed, so now the wound has healed."


    "You..." Yun Lian feels that he is going to be exhaled.


    At this time, several men came up downstairs, all of whom were dark guards brought by the cloud company.


    "Prince." After seeing the cloud company incline, Chaoyun company bends down.


    Seeing these people, Yun Lian immediately said, "go to buy a house for the prince here. The prince will take care of his injuries here. Then go to find two famous doctors for the prince. He is on call at any time."


    "Yes, your highness." After Yun Lian gave orders, several dark guards hurried downstairs.


    "You''re here to heal?" Mu Yunjin is surprised. The cloud even tilts to say it''s one.


    Yun Lian nodded, "yes, you said you can''t run around. Then you can just take care of your injuries here. At that time, the father and the emperor will investigate. The prince said that your couple encouraged you."


    Say, cloud even tilt a pair of peach blossom eyes, full of sly smile.


    Muyun Geun and Chu Li stood up tacitly, and they were about to leave.


    "Hey, don''t go. It''s raining outside. Please stay and chat with the prince." Yun Lian grabs the crutch and gets ready to go after Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    In front of them, they stepped out of the window. If it was dark now, the rainstorm would fall at any time.


    If you look at yunlianqian again, you will be really ''pitiful''.


    "Well, I''ll talk with you for a while." Mu Yunjin pulls Chu Li''s arm and they sit down again.


    Just sat down, outside the downpour, accompanied by bursts of thunder.


    "Have you seen your father these days? Didn''t he go to the wedding party of the ninth princess? " Yunlian looks at the two.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "I see."


    "How is it? Did you talk to me? If you don''t pay attention, don''t worry about it. After all, this old boss is so old-fashioned. He has a serious face all day. He has endured it for 20 years. " Yun Lian tries to comfort Chu Li and Mu Yunjin for fear that they will get a bad face again.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are both expressionless at this time, and they can''t catch Yunlian''s words, because their minds are full of the joy of yunguangyao holding the little mu''er one by one.


    If Yunlian could see that scene, it would overturn his understanding of his father in the past 20 years.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t the old man really treat you... " Cloud Lian tilts his eyebrows and turns his voice lower and lower.


    "Please take care of your injuries quickly. When your injuries are cured, we will go to Nanting country to see your father with little mu''er." Muyun Hibiscus eyes dye smile, tone relaxed.Anyway, she and Chu Li are going to visit Xianshan mountain villa. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Oh, you two have turned around and are willing to visit Nanting Kingdom..."


    "It''s said that people who have children will grow up a lot. It seems that you are right. It seems that the prince has to get married as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 494

    The rainstorm in summer comes and goes quickly. In less than half an hour, the weather outside has cleared up again.


    After saying goodbye to Yunlian, muyunjin and Chuli get up and leave the teahouse and go back to the butterfly flower city.


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to the mansion, mother Shen greeted her as usual. "Your Highness, princess, the monarch of Nanting Kingdom left for Nanting kingdom in the afternoon."


    "But what remains?" Mu Yunjin looks at mother Shen.


    "I didn''t say anything, but I said that I''ve been harassing you for a few days. If your highness and princess are free some other day, I''ll go to Nanting country for a walk." Mother Shen thought about it and answered Mu Yunjin''s question.


    Muyun Geun nods, glances at Chu Li beside her eyes, Chuli''s thin lips light purses, does not speak, and pulls Muyun Geun back to the garden.


    When entering Liquan Pavilion, mengrui is looking after xiaomu''er in Muyun Geun''s room. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she stands up and bends over to Chu Li and Muyun Geun. "Your Highness, princess."


    "How long has little mu''er been sleeping?" Muyun Geun approached the bed and saw the little Muer who was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    "I haven''t had a cup of tea since I just fell asleep." Mengrui answers.


    Muyun Geun said, "then go down and have a rest."


    "Yes, princess."


    After mengrui retreats, Muyun Geun sits down on the rocking chair beside to have a rest, which has been tossing for nearly a day, a little tired.


    Chu Li looked at the room, and his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin. "How long are you going to stay in this room?"


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun was stunned at first. Then she thought of the reason why she moved to this room at that time. She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. "Look at my mood."


    "What''s your opinion?" Chu Li smiled.


    "I don''t know for the time being. I won''t move back in these two days anyway." Mu Yunjin smiles at Chu Li.


    Chu Li approached her, reached out and stroked Mu Yunjin''s cheek. "Well, you stay here for two days first. I''ll think about how I can make you feel better."


    "Then you have to think about it." Mu Yunjin''s eyes are shining with a smile.


    "Well." Chu Li answered. At last, he bent down and kissed in the corner of Mu Yunjin''s lips.


    This kiss is like a dragonfly skimming the water. It is only gently brushed on the lips of Muyun Geun. Chu Li then loosens Muyun Geun.


    "I have some other things to do. Please take a rest earlier." Chu Li said to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After Chu Li went out, Muyun Geun went to the opposite hot spring pool to take a bath, and then returned to the room to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after dawn, Muyun Geun got up early.


    Last night, when I slept in the middle of the night, little mu''er woke up. The noisy Mu Yunjin couldn''t sleep. Later, she managed to coax her to sleep. At that time, she woke up again at dawn.


    When she walked out of the yard with little mu''er in her arms, mother Shen had been waiting at the door. Seeing Muyun Geun''s scene with little mu''er in her arms, she couldn''t help laughing. "Princess, maidservant has been in the palace for decades. She''s never seen a concubine or the lady of the government take the baby by herself."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Muyun raised her eyebrows and looked at mammy Shen.


    Mother Shen nodded. "The concubines and the official lady, even the nurse, came here occasionally to think about the baby. They just let the servants have a look, and then they went back."


    "So, there are not many maidservants like you, princess." Mother Shen said.


    Muyun Geun sighed and looked down at the milk doll carved with powder and jade in his eyes and arms. "He looks like one another every day. I don''t want to miss these things."


    Mother Shen chuckled. "I didn''t expect that the princess used to be careless, but when she became a mother, her mind became so delicate. It''s really a blessing for her highness and her little son."


    "Mammy, don''t flatter me. I''m embarrassed." Mu Yunjin looks down and smiles.


    "When you should boast, you should boast. When you rejoice, your maidservant will also enjoy happiness..." Mother Shen knew Mu Yunjin''s temperament, so she made a bold joke.


    Mu yungeun raised her lips. "Mammy said that, don''t I want to raise your salary?"


    They both joked and walked to the front hall. Muyun Geun went to the dining hall first to have breakfast. When the breakfast was half eaten, someone came to the palace.


    The visitor is mother Yang, who is next to empress Zheng.


    "Princess Ning, the Empress Dowager of Ximing and Rui were killed some time ago. The Empress Dowager was also seriously ill. She was in better spirits these two days. She always talked about Princess Ning and the little prince. So today, she specially sent the old slave to invite Princess Ning and the little prince to the Palace." Reverent way of mother Yang.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and thinks about it carefully. If she goes alone, she naturally doesn''t have any concerns, but she needs to take her little mu''er with her


    "Don''t worry, Princess Ning. The palace is now heavily guarded. I won''t have any problems." Mammy Yang knew what Muyun Geun was worried about, so she quickly added a sentence.


    "Princess, song Chun is in the mansion today. If you go, let him and those secret guards keep up, and your maidservant will go with you." Mother Shen spoke in a low voice. After all, the old Queen''s face was not well brushed.Speaking of it, I''ve been in this palace for a long time, but I can see through all the people''s faces.


    One year ago, when empress Zheng saw the people of Ning''s palace, her nostrils and eyes were open and dark, and she did not know how many times she felt sorry for her.


    In front of her, mother Yang, with her master son, empress Zheng, had never shown any good face when she saw the princess.


    Look at the respectful look now. It''s quite different.


    "Well, when I finish my breakfast, I''ll go to the palace with you." Mu Yunjin is responding to mother Yang''s words.


    Mother Yang immediately smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in front of the palace.


    Muyun Geun gets out of the carriage and carries her baby inside. On the way, both mammy Shen and mammy Yang offer to help hold the baby, but Muyun Geun refuses.


    On the way to empress Zheng''s bedroom, Muyun Geun''s mind showed many pictures of the past, including several people who were no longer there.


    She remembers that before she went to the holy land, she was falsely accused of plotting against the emperor of the Western Ming Dynasty and the Empress Dowager Rui. At that time, she was despised by a large number of people.


    At this time, she went into the palace again. When some passers-by saw her, they were all polite to her and did not show any dissatisfaction.


    These palace people are really fickle.


    When she came to the palace where empress Zheng lived, Mammy Yang trotted in to inform her. Soon a bodyguard came out and led Muyun Jin in.


    In the main hall, mother Yang is supporting empress Zheng to walk out of the dormitory. Empress Zheng is walking slowly and slowly. After walking a little for a long time, she can sit in the chair.


    Muyun Geun also happened to enter the hall. After seeing empress Zheng, she stroked her body and said, "I have seen the Empress Dowager."


    "Here comes Yunjin. You don''t need to be polite. Sit down quickly." There are some flowers in empress Zheng''s eyes. At present, she only sees a vague figure.


    Muyun Geun said thanks. She sat down in a chair beside her, and the maid immediately offered tea and snacks.


    After taking the seat, Mu Yunjin looked at empress Zheng nearby and found that she had not seen her for a short month, but she was much older than she was. The whole person looked magnificent and had no spirit.


    The fat cat she had been holding in her arms was squatting at her feet.


    "I thought that mammy Yang would not touch you today, but I didn''t expect you to come." Empress Zheng chuckled.


    After a pause, he said, "in a word, I didn''t like you since I saw you at the first sight. In addition, you were always with Princess Qin at that time, which made me hate you even more."


    "At that time, mu Lingzhu, the gentleness and amiable lady of the family, gathered around the mourner''s house. With their support, the mourner will not see you."


    "But who knows, ha ha As expected, it confirms the old saying, I have seen people''s hearts for a long time. Those girls who are sweet mouthed and honey like all day long are darker in heart than anyone else. They are all using the mourning family. "


    "In the end, it seems that the mourner has changed his outlook on you, and found that you are a child with distinct love and hate, but with your own personality."


    Muyun Geun smiled and said nothing. In these days, she seems to have heard such words several times.


    "Look, when the AI family is happy and talks a lot, you would rather be the little prince of the palace, but awake?" Empress Zheng looks at Muyun Geun. Now she is old and dim. Muyun Geun is sitting on her right hand, but she still can''t see clearly. She can''t see what Muyun Geun is holding.


    Muyun Geun gets up, hugs xiaomu''er and approaches empress Zheng, "xiaomu''er is awake now."


    "Well, let the mourners have a look." On the back of Zheng Tai, when Muyun Geun stood in front of her with her little Muer in her arms, she saw the baby in Muyun Geun''s hand.


    "Long and Chu Li are just printed in one mold." Empress Zheng sighed that she wanted to reach for her arms, but she was afraid of being abrupt, so she had to look at her closely.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t plan to give her baby mu''er to empress Zheng. After all, she hasn''t completely put down her estrangement to empress Zheng.


    After watching for a while, Mu Yunjin returns to her seat with her little mu''er in her arms.


    The Empress Dowager Zheng sighed and said slowly, "you just said, what''s the child''s name?"


    "Chumu." Mu Yunjin answers.


    "Chumu......" Empress Zheng read it after her, then smiled knowingly, "it''s a good name to have you and him."


    "Meow, meow..." At this time, the fat cat at the foot of empress Zheng called twice.


    When the Empress Dowager Zheng heard the cry, she looked down and sighed


    "Meow..." The fat cat listened and bowed his head in dismay.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin was filled with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the palace gate, Muyun Geun saw the black Xuan trojan in the house parked at the door.


    Ding Xian sits outside the carriage. Seeing Muyun Jin, he says something to the direction of the carriage.


    Later, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a purple figure was exposed. He stepped out of the carriage and walked slowly towards Muyun Geun.After approaching Muyun Geun, she first hugged the little Muer in her arms. "Let''s go."


    Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Li and wrists her eyebrows. "How are you here to meet me?"


    "That''s right." Chu Li said, holding little mu''er to get on the carriage first.


    Mu Yunjin''s face was surprised. He followed the carriage and stepped into the carriage. After seeing several packages put on the seat, his eyebrows were even tighter


    "Take you to Xianshan villa for relaxation."

 Chapter 495

    "Xianshan villa? How come all of a sudden, doesn''t it mean we''ll go together when Yunlian''s injury is done? " Sitting on the carriage, Mu Yunjin was a little confused in her head. She went there anyway.


    Chu Li slants Mou to see Mu Yunjin, took her hand, lip dye smile, "suddenly want to go ahead of time."


    "All right." Mu Yunjin can''t say anything more when she hears this answer. Anyway, she always wants to go to Xianshan villa again.


    After sitting on the carriage for a while, Muyun Geun lifted the curtain and looked out. "It''s almost two days to go to Nanting country by carriage. Why don''t Mo Qilin take us directly?"


    "Isn''t it good to have a look around with Ben Wang?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Nature is good." Muyun Geun raised her lips. "It''s just that it''s never been like this before. It''s quite novel."


    Chu Li, with a light tone, said, "however, we must first go to the East neighboring country and return the hot military order."


    Muyun Geun was stunned for a moment. She felt her arms. She wanted to see if the military order was on her body. Before she touched the military order, Chu Li had already opened his mouth. "This king has already taken it."


    "Well prepared..." Muyun Geun muttered in a low voice.


    Looking up at Chu Li, he looked down at mu''er as if he hadn''t heard of him.


    Muyun Geun''s eyes wandered on the father and son in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t help but raise a smile, which made her feel sweet.


    How time flies


    ¡­¡­


    I spent more than an hour in the carriage. It seems that I passed a street outside. There was a lot of shouting from time to time.


    "Your Highness, the Lord''s residence of Heyue city has arrived." Outside the carriage came Ding Xian''s voice.


    River moon city?


    Mu Yunjin looks out and sees the familiar street outside. She can''t help but see the light.


    When they got out of the carriage, Ding Xian had already knocked on the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. After a while, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion opened slowly and an old man came out of it.


    "It turns out that his highness and Princess Ning are here. Please come in." The old man recognized Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. When he saw them, he bent down and invited them in.


    "Is your Lord in the mansion?" Chu snapped.


    The old man nodded, "the city Lord is accompanying his wife for a walk in the back garden. His highness and Princess Wang go to the front hall to have a seat for a while, and the villain comes to the city Lord."


    "No need. Go and do your work. I will go to find them myself." Chu Li said.


    Hearing this, the old man stooped and retreated.


    Chu Li holds little mu''er in one hand and Muyun Geun in the other hand, and walks back to the garden.


    When they came to the back garden, Xu Heyu was sitting in the pavilion with Qu Xinyao to play chess. Qu Xinyao had been pregnant for more than five months. At that time, she was a little plump, but the whole person was in an excellent and gentle state.


    "Idiot, why do you keep letting me do this on purpose? It''s so boring!" After a game of chess, Qu Xinyao was a little unhappy, and he played a little bit and threw down the pieces in his hand.


    "Xin Xin, when you win, you say I deliberately let you. When you lose, you say I won''t let you. You mean to make trouble for your husband?" Xu Heyu smiled and looked up at Qu Xinyao.


    "I don''t care, what I say is what!"


    "All right, all right." Xu Heyu went on following her words. At a glance, Yu Guang saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin coming to the pavilion.


    "Xin Xin, here comes the distinguished guest." Xu Heyu said.


    Qu Xinyao was stunned for a moment, then followed Xu Heyu''s eyes and saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin coming here.


    Seeing this, Qu Xinyao''s eyes were full of cunning, which means that he opened his mouth in a deep way. "Oh, this is a rare guest. He thought that the two dignitaries had forgotten our little couple."


    "Sister Xinyao, what did you say? No one can forget you." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and enters the pavilion.


    Qu Xinyao raised her lips, raised her eyes, looked up at Yun Geun, and said angrily, "sit down, look at you, and you will be gone for two or three months. You''ve lost a lot of weight. I don''t know how your highness raised you."


    Mu Yunjin chuckles, sits down in the empty seat beside Qu Xinyao, looks at Qu Xinyao''s already pregnant stomach, "has it been five months?"


    "Well." Mentioning this, Qu Xinyao smiles and nods.


    "Eh? This is your little mu''er... " Seeing the little mu''er in Chu Li''s hand, Qu Xinyao stands up. He approaches Chu Li strangely and looks down at the little mu''er in his arms.


    "I haven''t seen you for months, much older than when I was born." Qu Xinyao smiled and touched little mu''er''s face.


    Little mu''er just woke up and returned to Qu Xinyao with a sweet smile.


    "How are you, your highness?" Xu Heyu looks at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded, "I''m going to take Yun Jin to Nanting country, and then I''ll come to see you through river moon city."


    "I wanted to see you in the mansion when you went back to Tiansheng land, but not long before Xinxin, there was a sign of red and slippery tires, so I dare not go anywhere." Xu Heyu explained to Chu Li."It''s OK. It''s important to keep fit." Chu Li''s voice came out slowly.


    These people around him, although they are all in the name of his subordinates, can get along for so long, he has not regarded them as his own department.


    Now they can find their own happiness one by one, and he is happy for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin did not stay in Heyue city. They simply had lunch with Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao and left.


    After noon, the carriage''s foot speed up a lot, Mu Yunjin sat also gradually sleepy, relying on the carriage closed eyes rest.


    On their way to the east of the country, they stopped and walked. It took them two days to get to the imperial city of the country.


    After arriving at the Imperial City, Chu Li handed Mu Yunjin the military order of the country to the East, "go to see Rong Jiu."


    "Me alone?" Mu Yunjin was a little surprised, thinking that Chu Li would go with her.


    "Well, just go. Ben Wang is waiting for you in the teahouse." Chu Li''s thin lips flicked open, reaching out and touching Mu Yunjin''s head.


    Muyun Geun nodded and left the carriage.


    At this time, the carriage stopped at the gate of the Imperial Palace in the east of the country. After Muyun Geun got off the carriage, Ding Xian drove the carriage away.


    Muyun Geun went to the gate of the imperial palace. When he was near, the guard came up. "Forbidden area of the palace gate, who are you?"


    "Please let me know. I want to see your king." Muyun Geun said as she brightened the military order.


    When the guard saw the order, his face turned, and he quickly bent over to Muyun Geun. "Wait a moment, girl."


    Finish saying, quickly ran to the palace gate.


    After waiting for a while, the bodyguard ran out and was accompanied by a Hongling. When Hongling saw Muyun Geun standing at the gate of the palace, she was surprised. "Princess Ning, it''s really you!"


    In Hongling''s impression, Muyun Geun would never come to the monarch if there was no big thing. She just heard from the bodyguard that a woman was holding a military order to see the monarch. She thought that the military order had fallen into the hands of others, but she didn''t expect that it was Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun saw Hongling, but also a heart, toward her smile, "Yeah, it''s me."


    "Come with me." Hongling hurriedly takes muyunjin to the palace gate.


    "Is your monarch busy now?" While walking, Muyun Geun looks at Hongling.


    Hongling thought for a moment and chuckled, "originally this time is in the batch of memorials, but after hearing the report from the guard, I''m afraid that I have no idea about the batch of memorials."


    "Yeah..." Muyun and Geun pull long tail sound, "that''s just what I''m talking about with him."


    Hearing this, Hongling looked at Yunjin and twisted her eyebrows suspiciously. "Forgive Hongling''s foolishness. I don''t know why Princess Ning came to find the monarch?"


    "Here, because of this." Mu Yunjin shows Hongling the military order in her hand.


    Seeing this, Hongling saw a strange look on the bottom of her eyes, pulled the corners of her mouth, didn''t speak, but sighed in her heart. At first, the monarch expected this military order to console her. Now, Princess Ning came to return the military order, afraid that she would be completely separated from the monarch.


    Hongling takes muyunjin to Rong Jiu''s study. When he comes to the door of the study, the eunuch at the door greets him to say something. Hongling waves and signals him to leave.


    "Princess Ning, the monarch is in it. Go in." Hongling opens her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, walked to the door of the study, and knocked gently on the door of the study.


    "Come in." A clear and pleasant voice came out.


    With permission, Mu Yunjin pushes open the door of the study and goes in.


    In the study, Rong Jiu still wore a white Royal robe as usual, even though she had been on the throne for a long time. Except for the time when she was wearing a Dragon Robe at the Party of the Shang Dynasty or the participating countries, all the rest of the time were white.


    At this time, Rong Jiuzheng looks at the memorial in his hand. After hearing the sound of opening the door, he raises his head slowly. When he sees the person in front of him, his cool, thin and elegant eyes move like an abyss and can''t see the end.


    "Here you are." The elegant and picturesque face of Rong Jiu shows a light smile.


    When he saw her, he had thousands of words to say to her. He wanted to ask her how she had been recently. He wanted to ask her if all the wounds she had suffered in the holy land of heaven had healed. He wanted to ask her


    Can be full of words and thoughts at this intersection, said the export, only a light you came


    "Well." Muyun Geun smiled at Rong Jiu, but he didn''t beat around the bush. He took out the military order and put it on the desk of Rong Jiu''s Memorial.


    Rong Jiu looked at the command of the eye, did not speak, the expression on his face was still clear and light, but he could hold the hand of the memorial, but gradually increased his strength.


    "It''s something from the east to the country. It''s still not right to stay with me. You''d better take it back." Mu Yunjin looks at Rong Jiu, and when she speaks, she moves the military order forward.


    Allow nine to sit still, after looking at Mu Yunjin for a while, slowly extended his hand, picked up the military order and held it in his hand.


    "Well, I''ll take it back."


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun breathed a sigh of relief and sipped her lips. "Well, I''ll go first, and I''ll go to Nanting country."Finish saying, turn around and leave.


    Rong Jiu looks at her back and her eyes are shining. When Muyun Geun is about to walk to the door, there is a panic in her eyes. She quickly stands up and says, "Yun Geun..."


    "Well?" Hearing Rong Jiu calling her, Mu Yunjin steps in a meal and looks back at Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu is suddenly speechless from this line of sight, and can''t help laughing. "Thanks for Rong min''s business."


    "You don''t have to thank me. He''s the one who found his own way. Don''t worry about it. Well, I''ll go first. " Mu Yunjin said, immediately opened the door of the study and walked out.


    After Muyun Jin''s figure completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Rong Jiu sat down dispirited and looked at the military order.


    The original broken and connected string in my heart is completely broken this time

 Chapter 496

    Hongling stood outside the study and waited. He thought they would talk for a while. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunjin walked out of the room after a short cup of tea.


    "Princess Ning." Hongling steps forward and shouts to bathe Yunjin, but she doesn''t know what to ask. At this juncture, it seems that everything is abrupt.


    Muyun Geun nodded and smiled at her. "I''ve returned the military order. I''m going out of the palace now."


    "Just come and leave? Not here for a rest, for a meal? " Hongling makes a sound. Yu Guang looks at the direction of the study. The monarch doesn''t move. Is his heart really dead


    "No, Chu Li is still waiting for me outside the palace. I have to find him first." Bathe the lips with cloud and hibiscus.


    Hearing this, Hongling couldn''t say anything more. She sighed to herself, "then I''ll take you to the gate of the palace."


    "Good." Mu Yunjin did not refuse.


    Walking on the road, Hongling slants her eyes to see Muyun Geun several times, but she doesn''t speak. Muyun Geun also doesn''t speak, so they walk to the gate of the palace.


    After arriving at the gate of the palace, Hongling stopped and smiled, "then I will send it here."


    Muyun Geun nodded. "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself."


    "Well, so are you, Princess Ning." Hongling smiles.


    Muyun Geun smiled, and then turned to the direction of the Palace door.


    Hongling looks at Muyun Geun''s back, and her heart is filled with emotion. Once again, on the nearby stargazing platform, there is a white figure standing there, cold and proud.


    Hongling sighs. It''s really sad that there''s no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muyun Geun left the palace, she went to the teahouse which Chu Li said.


    The teahouse is not far from the imperial palace. I saw it after walking for a long time. When Muyun Geun came to the bottom of the teahouse, the windows on the upper floor were open. Ding Xian looked out from inside. "Here we are."


    Muyun Geun understood, entered the teahouse and walked to the second floor.


    As soon as she entered the door, Muyun Geun went to the table and sat down. In front of her seat, she had put on a cup of half cold tea. After sitting down, Muyun Geun picked up the cup and drank all the tea in it.


    Seeing this, Chu Li poured a glass of water for her again, and raised his mouth. "I thought I would wait here all morning, but I didn''t expect to come back so soon."


    "If you really want to stay there all morning, are you sure you can spare me?" Mu Yunjin raises eyebrows and talks with Ranran and teasing.


    "Well, you''re smart." Chu Li whispered.


    Muyun Geun chuckled, supported her head, and lazily ate the snacks on the table. "Now the military order has returned Rong Jiu, and it seems that there is no connection with the East neighboring country."


    Chu Li nodded, "take a rest here, and then leave."


    Muyun Geun said, "look at little Muer." this kid is sleeping again. Are all the big kids eating and sleeping and eating? "


    "I''ll know when you have more." Chu Li answers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun curled her mouth, thinking she didn''t ask.


    ¡­¡­


    It will take about two days to set off for Nanting again. As soon as Muyun Geun gets on the bus, she begins to doze off, hoping to get to Nanting as soon as possible.


    Muyun Geun slept for a long time against the carriage, and the carriage stopped.


    At the moment when the carriage stopped, Mu Yunjin, who was sleeping shallowly, opened her eyes and heard Ding Xian''s voice outside -


    "his highness, Mo Qilin appeared."


    Hearing this, Chu Li in the carriage frowned slightly, lifted the curtain of the carriage and went out.


    Mu Yunjin also sat up, lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the situation outside.


    Mo Qilin is now blocking in front of the carriage. He holds a letter in his mouth. After seeing Chu Li, he hands the letter to him.


    Chu Li reached for it, opened the letter and read the contents in his eyes.


    Muyun Geun was curious, so she stepped out of the carriage and approached Chu Li. "Who''s the letter?"


    "It''s yellow fever." Chu Li finished and handed the letter to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin took over and looked at the contents in her eyes. After reading all the contents, she couldn''t help but wring her eyebrows. "He''s going to the hot pool in Xianshan villa. Does this really work?"


    According to the letter, Hua Ying has been persuaded to give Huang Yan the way to become a snake spirit, but the skill of the snake spirit is extremely strange. After becoming a snake spirit, there will be two kinds of gases in his body, Yin cold and damp hot, to swim back. He needs to use the water of the hot pool to force out all the cold and moisture in his body.


    But the water in the hot pool is extremely hot. Few people can live in the hot pool. Will Huang Yan take some risks in doing so.


    "It seems that we are going to let Mo Qilin take us to Nanting first." Chu Li twisted his eyebrows and opened his thin lips.


    "Your Highness, let''s go first with Princess Wang. I''ll drive to Nanting country in a carriage. We''ll meet in Nanting Congress then." Ding Xian opens his mouth.


    Chu Li nodded, and then looked at Mu Yunjin. "I''m going to take mu''er down and take her with me."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin answers.Soon, they left with Mo Qilin.


    ¡­¡­


    In just half an hour, Mo Qilin''s figure appeared in the guoshifu of Nanting state.


    An Guoshi is idle and bored today. He is asking Mo Taiwei to play chess in his house. He is on the rise. There is a flash of white light on the side of lengbuding. Then there is a sound of Unicorn howling.


    This roar made an Guoshi and Mo Taiwei, who were concentrating on playing chess, startled.


    Slant Mou to see, Chu Li and Mu Yun Jin already appeared at their side.


    "You two are not afraid to frighten our two old men!" An Guoshi said angrily, dropped the chess pieces in his hand, sat down and looked at them.


    Mo Taiwei also cheerfully looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "You have always been very alert. How can you be scared today?" Muyun Hibiscus eyes dye smile, cunning voice.


    "Well, it''s reasonable to scare you!" An Guoshi hum softly.


    Then he raised his eyebrows again. "If you don''t go to Sanbao hall, you two suddenly appear here, but what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right." Mu Yunjin finished, and handed the letter written by Huang Yan to an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi looked at the contents and said, "Huang Yan wants to be a snake spirit?"


    "Well, the spring water of the blue moon spring was useless for the flower tassel, so it couldn''t lift the animal spirit. So Huang Yan thought of this method, turning himself into a snake spirit, so he could be with the flower tassel." Muyun Geun sat down and looked at an Guoshi.


    "He thought it was one, not to mention the danger of becoming a snake spirit. This hot pool is also a big adventure. I can''t get my life into it." An Guoshi said.


    Muyun Geun sighed, "what can I do?"


    "I don''t know what to do. You young people, one by one, know how to talk about love all day long. It''s boring!" An Guoshi hissed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Envy, jealousy, hate, speak up." Muyun Geun stares at Guoshi an. Don''t turn your face.


    An Guoshi hums again, "little girl, you have no rules and regulations."


    On the other side, Mo Taiwei and Chu Li have been talking. They have had some personal contacts for so many years. When they met, they also exchanged greetings.


    Before long, a bodyguard ran in outside and went to an Guoshi. "Guoshi, there''s a young man named Huang outside who wants to see him."


    "Let him in." An Guoshi opens his mouth.


    Mr. Huang, it''s estimated that there is no one but Huang Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    The door is really yellow and tassel.


    After Huang Yan entered the door, he said hello to several people first, and finally his eyes fell on Chu Li. "We came here with invisible space. I didn''t expect that his highness arrived earlier than us."


    "Ink unicorn is not slow either." Chu Li chuckled.


    Huang Yan nodded knowingly, looked at the flower tassel beside her eyes and held her hand. "I''ve decided to become a snake spirit. No matter how long the life of a male snake spirit is, at least I won''t regret this life."


    Hua Ying purses her lips. Hearing this, her mood is complicated. She holds Huang Yan''s hand tightly.


    "And when are you going to start?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "It''s not too late, just now." Huang Yan has been unable to bear it since he knew the way to become a beast spirit. Now he is in a hurry. Finally, he comes to Nanting kingdom. He doesn''t want to delay his time at all.


    An Guoshi, hearing this, sat up and said, "let''s go, go to Xianshan villa first."


    After that, they moved to Xianshan villa.


    When I got to the door of the Guoshi mansion, a golden carriage stopped slowly in front of the Guoshi mansion. There were a row of imperial guards around the carriage, and an old man in eunuch uniform was standing outside.


    When the old eunuch saw the anguoshi at the door, he hurried forward, "see the master of the Guoshi."


    "The king is here?" An Guoshi''s eyes fell on the golden carriage.


    The old eunuch nodded, "the monarch just returned to the palace yesterday, but he is idle today. If he wants to talk to the master, he is going out."


    When the old eunuch was talking to an Guoshi, Yun Guangyao on the carriage had already opened a corner of the curtain and looked out of his eyes.


    When he saw the figures of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, he was stunned first, then glanced at the small mu''er in Mu Yunjin''s hand, and then saw the light in front of him.


    His lovely grandson also came


    At this time, an Guoshi came to the carriage, stood outside the carriage, and opened his mouth to Yun Guangyao. "The emperor, the old minister is going to take some friends from afar to Xianshan villa."


    "Oh? Friends from afar? " Yunguangyao asked clearly.


    "His royal highness, Princess Ning and little son Ning of the Western Yuan Dynasty." An Guoshi''s way slowly.


    Hearing this, Yun Guangyao lifted the curtain completely, and his eyes fell on Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, who were not far away. With a faint smile, "I didn''t expect that in a few days, we met again."


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin nodded to Yun Guangyao."I wanted to go to Xianshan mountain villa after I met the national teacher. Now that you are going, let''s go together."


    After saying that, Yun Guangyao looked at little mu''er again. "It''s hot. I''m afraid children will suffer. Why don''t you go in the widowed carriage? It''s cooler with ice in it."


    "Well, thank you so much for your kindness." Mu Yunjin knows that Yun Guangyao likes little mu''er, so she will not get rid of Yun Guangyao''s kindness.


    So he left behind and led Chu Li to Yun Guangyao''s carriage.


    The rest of them got on the carriage prepared by Anguo division and went to Xianshan villa together.

 Chapter 497

    When they came to Xianshan villa, they were still as they had been last time. The clouds were misty and dreamy. When they stepped into the door, they felt cool.


    "It''s really Xianshan villa. It makes people feel comfortable when they come in." An Guoshi smiled and spoke to several people.


    "Yes, or I dare not call it Xianshan." Captain Mott agreed.


    As he walked in the middle, he heard the words of the two ministers beside him, and raised his eyebrows proudly. "In a word, the whole Canghua continent, only the widowed Nanting country, has such a fairyland."


    "The king said so." Mo Taiwei nodded a little, and Chao yunguangyao nodded.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li laugh but don''t talk. Last time they came to this place, they didn''t feel anything, only thought the scenery here was very beautiful. This time, they felt very different.


    This place, like the millennium old tree, is what was left over from that time to the present.


    Here, there are precious memories between her and Si Qing.


    When they got to the hot pool, they stopped, and an Guoshi turned around and looked at Huang Yan. "You are the body of animal spirit first, then you enter the hot pool?"


    Huang Yan nodded, then glanced at Hua Ying. "It''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    Hua Ying hears this, but there is hesitation in her eyes. For a while, she stands still and looks at Huang Yan with her eyebrows twisted. "Do you really want to be ok?"


    "Fool, I have come here. Do you think I have a good idea?" Huang Yan chuckles and reaches out to touch the face of Hua Ying.


    "Well then." Hua Ying said nothing more.


    An Guoshi saw this, went up two steps, approached two people, eyes fell on the flower tassel, "how to change into a snake spirit?"


    "Just swallow this pill." Hua Ying felt for a bottle, opened the plug and poured out a black pill.


    "That''s it?" An Guoshi raises eyebrows.


    Hua Ying nodded, "at the beginning, all of our animal spirits were formed by taking medicine, so it''s easy to become the body of animal spirits, and the most difficult thing is whether we can bear the suffering of the body after becoming the animal spirits."


    "I see." An Guoshi''s face became grim.


    "Look at you one by one. Where can you go if you suffer again?" Huang Yan said with a smile, taking the pill in Hua Ying''s hand and swallowing it.


    When Chu Li and Mu Yunjin saw this, they all focused on Huang Yan and waited for his next reaction.


    After swallowing the pill, Huang Yan stood for a long time, waiting for the body to respond to the drug, but after a cup of tea, he had no reaction at all.


    "Don''t play with me like this, don''t let me change even if I change the animal spirits?" Huang Yan tightly twisted his eyebrows, and suddenly felt speechless and choking. Didn''t he want to be with Huaying?


    As soon as the voice fell, before anyone else could speak, a black light came out from the whole body of Huangyan, enveloping it. Surrounded by the black fog, Huangyan suddenly felt the pain from all parts of the body, especially the head, which was about to explode.


    Huang Yan clenched his teeth and covered his head. The blue tendons on his forehead were all springing up, and he let out a series of low roars of pain.


    All the people around stared at the scene, watching the yellow body gradually covered with black fog, and the whole person seemed to suffer from great pain, and his face became a little ferocious.


    The flower tassel bit the lip to look at this scene, a heart is also mercilessly clenched, the hands unconsciously hand in hand.


    "Ah..."


    Half an hour later, Huang Yan suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a howl. In a moment, the original black fog was scattered in an invisible way.


    After the black fog disappeared, an Guoshi stepped forward and wanted to talk to Huang Yan, but Huang Yan turned around and flew towards the hot pool.


    Then, just listen to "poop", Huang Yan falls into the hot pool and splashes a lot of water.


    "Dying..." Anguo teacher murmured and hurriedly ran over.


    The others trotted by.


    This hot pool water is famous for its ruthlessness. Most of the bones are not preserved after falling into it. It''s the first time I saw someone jump into it in such a hurry.


    After running to the shore, several people saw Huang Yan''s body clinging to the edge of the hot pool, but the whole person was completely buried in the hot pool water, motionless.


    "Look, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of hot pool water." Mu Yunjin''s line of sight when touching the Yellow inflammation can vaguely see that the Yellow inflammation''s body is exuding a stream of true Qi.


    It is estimated that this may be the previously said Yin and cold Qi and damp and hot Qi.


    An Guoshi squatted down, reached over the water, tried the water temperature, sighed, "the water is still boiling hot."


    "For this kid, it''s the most relaxing when he just enters the pool. When his cold air dissipates, he can feel the boiling water temperature. However, he can''t leave the hot pool until all the cold air is removed. So when the cold air is still a little bit left, I''m afraid it is..." Anguo division didn''t go on.Hua Ying pursed her lips and smiled at the people nearby. "You go to have a rest first. I''ll watch it here. I''m afraid it will take a day and a night for the cold to dissipate."


    "Well, we''re just around here. Please call us." An Guoshi said.


    Words fall, toward Chu Li and Mu Yun Jin make a look.


    Muyun Geun touches the eyes of an Guoshi and doesn''t say much. She follows an Guoshi and goes to the pavilion next to her.


    After swallowing the pills from Huang Yan, Yun Guangyao sat in the bower with little mu''er in his arms and watched the movement over the hot pool.


    At the moment, the little mu''er in his arms still seems to remember him. He has been babbling and laughing and pulling him. He has been too tense several times to tease the little darling grandson. However, there are some eunuchs standing beside him. He is a great monarch, and he still can''t help it.


    It''s really suffocating.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I thought of a voice to let these eunuchs and maids back down. I raised my head. Chu Limu and Yunjin all came here.


    Alas, Yun Guangyao sighs.


    When Muyun Geun and Chu Li went out of the pavilion, they didn''t go in, but they said something to an Guoshi. An Guoshi nodded his head, and then a man went into the pavilion. Chu Li and Muyun Geun went to another cobblestone path.


    "Where are they going?" When Anguo division entered the pavilion, Yun Guangyao asked.


    "They said to walk around." An Guoshi said.


    Yun Guangyao said yes.


    "I said that the monarch, your way of holding children seems to be a little skilful..." An Guoshi raised his eyebrows and made fun of Yun Guangyao.


    Yun Guangyao coughs softly, and is too lazy to pay attention to an Guoshi.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin walked along the cobblestone path. As they walked, they listened to Mu Yunjin''s path. "I remember walking through this path, there is a purple bamboo forest in front. I don''t know if there is any now."


    "Naturally." Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s hand, in a soft tone.


    "Then go and have a look." Mu Yunjin said, but she could not help but speed up her steps.


    After walking to the end of the cobblestone path, Muyun Geun and Chu Li really saw a purple bamboo forest. Muyun Geun led Chu Li to the bamboo forest.


    "It''s interesting to know what keepsakes we used to bury under this bamboo forest. Maybe we can dig them now." Muyun Geun touched a nearby bamboo and raised her lips.


    "It''s time to bury now." Chuli said with a smile.


    Muyun Geun micro Leng for a while, slant Mou to see Chu Li, "now?"


    Chu Li nodded, took her shoulder and walked to the purple bamboo forest. "Well, now bury it. When we get old, we''ll come back and have a look. How about that?"


    "Good." Mu Yunjin smiles and agrees with the proposal.


    When the two reached a consensus, they went to the center of the purple bamboo forest, chose a relatively empty land, squatted down and began to dig the soil on the ground.


    Mu Yunjin uses a dagger to dig the earth while secretly laughing at herself and Chu Li. They are both parents. They also learn from the young people to play this trick.


    But Chu Li is really enough to cooperate with her, otherwise, with his temperament, there is no leisure to do this thing.


    After digging a hole in the bottom, they began to think about what to bury.


    "I don''t wear any ornaments today. I don''t seem to have anything to bury in. How about you?" Muyun Geun touched what she had with her. She had no jewelry except daggers and concealed weapons.


    Chu Li also looked for it. He only took the moon white jade pendant of Mu Yunjin, but it''s extremely precious. He will never be buried here.


    "Then, bury the ingot of silver?" Muyun Geun looks for another one and finds a ingot of silver from her sleeve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li pursed her thin lips and stared at the silver in Muyun Geun''s hand for a while. Her face was taut and her brow was slightly frowned.


    When Mu Yunjin thought Chu Li was going to say no, she heard a cool voice, "OK, that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun is also a little confused.


    So they ploughed this big hole so hard to bury a ingot of silver?


    Finally, Muyun Geun asked Chu Li to find another ingot of silver, saying it was a good thing in pairs. After throwing two ingots of silver into the pit, they buried it again.


    The effort made both men sweat on their tired foreheads.


    "Bless when we get old, the two pieces of silver in this mud pit will produce a lot of small silver!" Muyun Geun bowed to the pit.


    "If that''s what you said, didn''t we bury two demons just now?" Chu Li''s lips showed a light arc, and his words were full of banter.


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth and hit Chu Li with her elbow. "Hum, it''s not interesting."


    "No fun?" Chu Li caught the word at once, reached out and fixed Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, bent over and stared at her. On the face of Fenghua Xuan, there was a rare bad smile, "huan''er, I still remember that there is a hut in the purple bamboo forest.""So?" Muyun Geun shivered for a while.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin''s response with satisfaction, and the smile between his lips deepened. "So, I want to prove myself."


    Without waiting for mu Yunjin to open his mouth, Chu Li stooped to carry Mu Yunjin on his shoulder and walked towards the cottage

 Chapter 498

    When the figure of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin reappeared near the hot pool, it had been more than two hours, and the sun had set, just at dusk.


    When he returned to the pavilion, Yun Guangyao had already left to deal with the government affairs, and Xiao mu''er was temporarily under the care of an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi is sitting alone in the pavilion at this time, and little mu''er is asleep, yawning. Yu Guangguang glances at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin who are coming here, and says, "although Xianshan villa is not small, it''s necessary for you to spend more than two hours strolling here?"


    "We will!" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and glanced at the sleeping little mu''er.


    "You are very comfortable. The two over there are suffering." An Guoshi''s chin deviated and pointed to the hot pool.


    Muyun Geun looks to the hot pool, and sees Huaying still sitting by the hot pool. Her eyes are fixed on the hot pool.


    "I''ll see." Words fall, Mu Yunjin gets up and leaves the pavilion.


    Chu Li did not follow her. She sat down in her original seat and gazed at the hot pool in front of her.


    "I said, what''s in that big box that you sent to my house the other day?" After Muyun Geun left the pavilion, an Guoshi looked at Chu Li and showed curiosity.


    "Soon." Chu Li''s long way is not clear.


    An Guoshi looked at Chu Li strangely and hissed, "if it''s not for the sake of your friendship, I don''t want to help you take care of this thing. It''s mysterious."


    Chu Li chuckled, but did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin goes to the hot pool and looks at the Yellow inflammation that is still buried in the hot pool. There is still some gas in his whole body.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" Mu Yunjin looks at the flower tassel.


    Hua Ying shook her head. "I''m ok. Now the longer Huang Yan stays in the hot pool, the more uncomfortable he will be. I''m afraid he can''t support it."


    "Don''t worry, this kid has great ability!" Mu Yunjin comforts Huaying and sits down beside her.


    "Master, what do you say if he survives the hot water and becomes a snake spirit, but he can''t endure the curse?" Hua Ying looks at Mu Yunjin. When she speaks, her voice is a little shaky.


    "I''m afraid that all his efforts have been in vain." Hua Ying''s face is dejected and her eyes are lowered.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the scene, with a trance under her eyes. Up to now, it can only be said that nature has made people.


    After sitting with Huaying for a while, it was getting dark. In the night of Xianshan villa, the fog was even more tantalizing. Now the fog mixed with the hot smoke of the hot pool had covered Huang Yan''s body.


    Hua Ying asked someone to bring a lantern and took a picture of Huang Yan''s position. But in a short time, the water vapor lantern went to the lantern. After a long time, even the candle inside was extinguished.


    "What can I do? If I can''t see him in such a long night, I''m not sure. " Hua Ying frowns and gradually gets anxious.


    Chu Li now came over and handed the moon white jade plate of Mu Yunjin to Hua Ying, "try this."


    Hua Ying looks at the jade pendant with white light. She takes the jade pendant and says thanks. She looks at the pool.


    This time, we can see yellow inflammation.


    "Lord, it''s late. You have to take care of the little Shizi. Go to have a rest first. Lend me the jade plate for one night first. I''ll keep Huang Yan here." After seeing Huang Yan, Hua Ying breathes a sigh of relief and stabilizes her mind. She opens to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun is not at ease. She sips her lips. "I''ll stay with you. If there is anything, I''ll take care of it."


    Words fall, look to Chu Li, "you take small Mu son to go back to rest, I stay here."


    "Well." Chu Li answered, knowing that Mu Yunjin''s words are reasonable. It''s better for them to be here than one. In addition, Hua Ying is a woman, and he can''t stay here instead of Mu Yunjin.


    After reaching an agreement, several people left.


    In the long night, muyunjin and Huaying stay near the hot pool. They are accompanied by each other, but they don''t feel bored.


    Mu Yunjin sat on the ground with her knees in her arms and looked at the foggy scene around her. Her thoughts drifted away and she began to think about some things that had happened before.


    I don''t know how long ago, Muyun Geun felt a little hungry, touched her stomach, looked at the flower tassel beside her eyes, and hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Muyun Geun thought about it. She sat up and patted the ashes on her clothes. "I''ll find something to eat."


    Huaying looks at Yunjin and nods.


    Muyun Geun walked away. Not long after she left, Huang Yan sat in the hot pool, making waves of water rolling.


    "Gollum......"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there are only a few palace guards guarding the Xianshan mountain villa. Muyun Geun can''t find anything to eat. She has to go out of the Xianshan mountain villa first to buy some on the street in front of her.


    Just after stepping out of the gate, someone stopped riding at the gate of the villa. A bodyguard got off his horse and walked towards Muyun Geun with a lunch box in his hand."Pay a visit to Princess Ning. The villain is ordered by his highness to send some food to Princess Ning." The bodyguard said, and presented the two hands of the food box to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun looked at the food box. She had a bright feeling in front of her. As expected, no one knew her better than Chu Li.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Mu Yunjin takes the brocade box and thanks.


    The guard smiled and rode away.


    Muyun Geun, carrying her lunch box, entered the villa again and went to the hot pool.


    On the way back to the hot pool, Muyun Geun quickened some steps to let Hua Ying eat the hot food earlier, but when she came near, she saw a surprise and strange scene from afar.


    I don''t know when the water light array in the hot pool will be activated. Now, the water drops of the hot pool are rushing to the sky. At the location of Huangyan, there are whirlpools like tornadoes that surround him.


    The tassel flies in the middle of the sky, and there is real air flowing out of the palm, aiming at the huge whirlpool. However, the whirlpool is not afraid of these. Instead, it rotates faster and faster, and the whirlpool becomes larger and larger.


    Seeing this, Muyun Jin quickly put down her lunch box and flew over.


    After seeing Muyun Geun, Hua Ying hurriedly said, "master, what can I do now? This whirlpool is strange. If it destroys Huang Yan''s skill, I''m afraid Huang Yan will go astray and die! "


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows are twisted when she hears the words. Her eyes look a little dignified. It''s like a tornado. She knows something about the purpose of eyebrows.


    This hot pool water has been set up a water light array. If someone rushes into the hot pool water, the water light array will appear automatically.


    Although she had never seen the whirlpool, she had heard about it for a long time. It is said that under the hot pool, there is a very fierce beast. The name of the beast is dark spirit. It has been imprisoned for thousands of years. It sleeps most of the time and wakes up once in a while. It is said that every time it wakes up, it will go crazy and roar for seven days and seven nights at the bottom of the pool.


    The whirlpool in front of him now is a sign that he is angry when he wakes up.


    Mu Yunjin thought about this, and her eyebrows and heart tightened tightly. Before, she only heard the legend as a story, but she didn''t expect to see the vortex with her own eyes today.


    Can it be difficult? Is there really this dark spirit beast?


    If so, isn''t this vortex going to last seven days and seven nights?


    That yellow fever is bound to die!


    Muyun Geun has no other choice at present. Her fingertips activate her spiritual power and summon colorful Phoenix to appear.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of golden light on the back of Muyun Geun. With the sound of a Phoenix, the colorful Phoenix, as usual, came out of her back. The golden flame was over the hot pool.


    The colorful Phoenix flew over the whirlpool, flapping her wings, aiming at the whirlpool, and spewing out red flames.


    Fire and water are always opposite. At this moment, when the fire of colorful Phoenix touches the water in the whirlpool, there is a big bang. The fire is everywhere and the water splashes everywhere.


    Mu Yunjin steps back and looks at the battle in front of her, biting her lips and staring at her. She doesn''t dare to deviate for a moment.


    The huge movement here caused all the guards of the villa to run over. When they saw the colorful Phoenix in front of them, they were surprised.


    Again, on the surface of the pool, which has always been calm and calm, there are also anomalies.


    "Princess Ning, here..." A bodyguard looks at Mu Yunjin.


    "It''s all right. You get out of here." Mu Yunjin looks at them and says.


    Several bodyguards were stunned for a moment, then nodded and ran away.


    After the bodyguards left, the colorful Phoenix attacked the whirlpool again. This time, the fire of the flame went into the whirlpool with fierce Qi.


    "Will it hurt Huang Yan..." Flower tassel a heart to pull up, hands tense hand in hand.


    Why is it that Mingming has come to this last step and has to bear these.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang bang......"


    There were several loud explosions again. When the fire of the colorful Phoenix touched the vortex, the vortex exploded in a flash. Even the surrounding ground trembled violently.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a hysterical roar came out from under the whirlpool, with anger and mania.


    "What''s the sound?" Hua Ying frowned, thinking she had heard the wrong thing.


    Mu Yunjin bites her lips and frowns tightly. Is this roar really that dark spirit beast?


    Heaven, what evil has she got? She has spread this out again.


    "Roar..."


    The roar rang again. In the roar this time, Mu Yunjin did not know if it was her own illusion, but she heard a sense of sadness.


    At this time, the colorful Phoenix suddenly stopped attacking and turned to Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun sees this and stares at the colorful Phoenix. "Do you know it?"


    The colorful God Phoenix nodded, then flew to the ground, stood beside Muyun Geun, stared at the hot pool in front of her eyes, and stopped attacking."Master, there is light in that vortex..." Hua Ying finds the blue light coming from the whirlpool, and takes Mu Yunjin''s arm in surprise.


    Muyun Geun saw a green ray of light coming out of the whirlpool.


    At the same time, the water light array in the hot pool suddenly disappeared, along with the vortex, it was also gradually restoring calm, and the surrounding became more and more quiet.


    After a while, the hot pool returned to a peaceful situation. The only difference is that the blue light has always been there, rising from the bottom of the pool and enveloping itself in yellow inflammation

 Chapter 499

    After the chaotic situation just now, Muyun Geun and Huaying are both confused. After a few breaths, Huaying makes a sound to Muyun Geun, "master, what''s the Qingguang? It seems to have sprung up under the hot pool. "


    Muyun Geun shook her head. She couldn''t explain the sudden blue light. "Go and see it."


    Words fall, Mu cloud hibiscus and flower tassel carry a step, to the edge of the hot pool and approach a few steps.


    After the hot pool calmed down, it was still surrounded by fog. Now, when they were close to each other, they could clearly see that the Yellow inflammation was surrounded by a blue light in the center.


    To their surprise, the green light surrounded the Yellow inflammation and isolated the water of the hot pool from the blue light.


    It seems


    The yellow fever has been protected.


    Thinking of this possibility, Muyun Geun was more and more surprised. She crouched down and looked closely. Then she looked at the colorful God Phoenix beside her. She was squatting on the ground and staring at the blue light in the pool.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips, combined with the roar at the bottom of the pool just now, and then looked at the scene in front of her. Isn''t this blue light from the dark spirit beast?


    However, how can this dark spirit beast protect Huangyan?


    No, she seems to have missed something


    Dark spirit, dark spirit


    Seems to be familiar with


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows. After thinking for a while, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind. Finally, she thought of such a thing.


    She remembers that Shen Wanning and heipao once said that there was dark spirit in Huang Yan''s body. They also controlled Huang Yan''s mind by this dark spirit.


    Is there any connection between this dark spirit beast under the hot pool and the dark spirit Qi in Huang Yan''s body?


    "Lord, what do you think of?" The flower tassel sees Mu Yunjin''s expression is strange, biting his lips, and asks aloud.


    Mu Yunjin hears the voice of Huaying and looks at her with her eyes. "Sit down first, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Hua Ying nodded and sat down beside Mu Yunjin.


    After Hua Ying sat down, Mu Yunjin told her about the dark spirit beast and Hua Ying.


    "So, master, do you doubt that the dark spirits and monsters under the pool may know Huang Yan?" After listening to Huaying, Mou Lu was a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s said that the dark spirit beast is extremely fierce and tough. He has been sleeping at the bottom of the pool for a long time. He suddenly woke up tonight. Maybe he felt the dark spirit of Huang Yan." Mu Yunjin guessed.


    I don''t know why, Hua Ying hears this speculation, but her heart is relieved. "In this case, it seems to be a good thing. You can see that the green light is protecting Huang Yan. After the cold and moisture in his body are eliminated, he won''t have to bear the hot pool water."


    Muyun Geun hook up the corner of his mouth, "well, maybe the turning point really appears."


    After hearing this, Hua Ying finally showed a comfortable smile, and her heart was tense for a long time. Now she could relax a little.


    "I''m hungry. I just came here with the food." Muyun Geun remembers the food box she put not far away. She gets up and runs to get it.


    After all the noise, the food in the box is only warm.


    Muyun Geun takes out the food inside and hands over a pair of chopsticks to Hua Ying. "Eat more. Don''t wait for Huang Yan to come out of the hot pool. You fall down."


    Hua Ying nodded his head, "master, you have to eat more, which makes you worse. I can''t bear it with your highness."


    "I think I''m in a good mood. I''m beginning to tease." Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows and joked.


    Hua Ying chuckles at her lips.


    After Muyun Geun took a bite of the meal, the colorful God Huang next to her came together and rubbed her head against Muyun Geun''s arm, looking coquettish with her.


    "Do you want to eat, too?" Mu Yunjin takes a piece of meat and shakes it in front of the colorful Phoenix.


    The colorful God Phoenix looked up, took a bite of the meat held by Muyun Geun''s chopsticks, swallowed it slowly, "sonorous......"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a phoenix eat meat!" Muyun Geun muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    Later in the middle of the night, Chu Li appeared in Xianshan villa with a lantern.


    For him, muyunjin is not around him. He can''t even sleep peacefully. He tosses and turns. Finally, he can''t help but get up and go out to Xianshan villa.


    Mu Yunjin is sitting on the ground yawning. Hua Ying is very nervous in front of her. Now she is relaxed and sleepy. She rests on the tree trunk next to her.


    Mu Yunjin glanced at the candlelight coming from one side, and when she turned to her eyes, a coat had already been put on her.


    "It''s deeper and more exposed. Be careful when the cold enters your body." Chu Li lowered his voice and bent down to fasten the front belt.


    Words behind, and will take a coat to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun understood, picked up the coat, walked to the flower tassel lightly, and put it on for the flower tassel.


    After that, Muyun Geun sat a little further away, afraid that she would wake up Huaying when talking with Chu Li.Sitting on the ground, Muyun Geun huddled in Chu Li''s arms, and now she was warm all over, "Why are you here? Don''t you want to take care of mu''er? "


    "I don''t trust you." Chu Li''s tone was light, but he could not hide his concern for mu Yunjin.


    Muyun smiles with her lips.


    "It''s blue light..." After appeasing Muyun Geun, Chu Li noticed the difference from the hot pool. When he touched the blue light, he frowned.


    "Is it a dark spirit beast?" Chu Li''s eyes are cool. When he thinks of this possibility, his eyes are a little dark.


    Mu Yunjin hears this and comes out of Chu Li''s arms. She looks at him with her eyes on her side. "Do you know this dark spirit beast?"


    "Well." Chu Li answered and raised his lips. "Do you know?"


    "I''ve only heard of this rumor, and it''s only today that it''s verified." Muyun Geun curls her mouth and leans back in Chu Li''s arms. She tells Chu Li the vision that happened before the hot pool.


    Chu Li heard that, holding Mu Yunjin''s arm, he could not help but tighten it up. "Fortunately, you are good at learning, and you don''t take risks yourself."


    "You haven''t told me yet, how do you know about dark spirits and monsters?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyes and stares at Chu Li.


    "The dark spirit beast has been recorded in the book of the earth boundary. It is said that it was originally a natural and warm beast. After its owner was persecuted inexplicably, it became mad and fierce. It was manic. Later, it was locked under the hot pool and disappeared." Chu Li''s long way.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips, digested what Chu Li said, "it seems that you know more than I do."


    "It''s natural." Chu Li should also give Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Mu Yunjin groaned twice, and made a bold guess, "since you say that the dark spirit beast once had a master, then you say its master, will it be yellow inflammation?"


    "Maybe it is." Chu Li did not dare to make a conclusion.


    "It seems that we have to wait for Huang Yanming''s sunrise to know the answer." Muyun Geun sighs.


    Chu Li gathered her coat. "Well, while there''s still time, go to sleep first. I''m here to watch you."


    "Well." Muyun Geun nodded. She was sleepy for a long time. When Chu Li said that, she also relaxed. Relying on Chu Li, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Chu Li stared at Mu Yunjin''s sleeping face quietly, and lowered his head to kiss her pink lips.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, yunguangyao and an Guoshi came to Xianshan villa, and Ding Xian, who had arrived at Nanting, also came with them. Several people came to the edge of hot pool, and when they saw the green light, they were all puzzled.


    In this, Yun Guangyao and Ding Xian don''t know the origin of the green light, but Anguo knows so much. After seeing the green light for a long time, he pulled the sleeve of Muyun Geun and took her to the side.


    "The beast under the pool wakes up?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "Even you know?" Mu Yunjin is surprised. It should be a secret.


    An Guoshi reached out and poked Mu Yunjin''s head. "When did I know less than you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin hears this familiar answer, and turns her mouth away.


    "Look at this posture. It seems that there is some relationship between this beast and Huang Yan. It seems that Huang Yan, this boy, is blessed with misfortune this time." An Guoshi raised his eyebrows and smiled jokingly.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, raises his eyebrows, and has a look of inquiry on his face. "I said, you were really a physics man in your previous life? It''s true that you''ve lived here for more than 50 years, and you know a lot of things, but you know too much. Do you have any other identity to hide from me


    "No, I''m a pure and white abbot of Shuiyun temple and Nanting state master. Don''t think I''m too complicated." An Guoshi glanced at Muyun Geun, then emptied his sight.


    Where can Muyun Geun believe these? She''s about the same age and experience. Her master Fengxuan doesn''t know as much as the national teacher an.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. There are some things you can''t hide." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and turned back to Chu Li''s side.


    An Guoshi stood in place and smiled helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for more than an hour at the edge of the hot pool, a change finally appeared under the hot pool.


    The blue light suddenly came out of the water and went up against the sky. With this light, Huang Yan stayed under the hot pool for a day and a night. At this time, he also flew out of the hot pool and flew into the air.


    And his whole body, in addition to the blue light from the bottom of the pool, his own body, even coagulated that blue light.


    Gradually, the two blue lights slowly merged into one.


    At the same time, the calm hot pool under the water began to rotate and roll rapidly. In a short time, a huge vortex appeared.


    On the side of the pool, the water light array appears.


    Muyun Geun and Huaying look at the familiar whirlpool, and close their lips, inexplicably nervous.


    "Roar..."


    Under the whirlpool, there was a roar.


    "What is it calling?" Ding Xian frowned and was shocked to hear the howling.Yun Guangyao is also not sure about this, but a few people on the other side are very calm, so he also relaxed his mind and didn''t worry much.


    "Boom..."


    With the roar, the earth trembled violently. Some of the bodyguards nearby did not stand firm and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Bang..."


    "Roar..."


    When a blasting sound and a howling sound are heard at the same time, in the middle of the whirlpool on the pool surface, a blue light swivels across, and then "bang" sound, only a dark green Beast is seen, breaking through the wate

 Chapter 500

    After breaking out of the water, the beast flew up against the sky to the same position as Huang Yan. With a swing of its tail, it dazzled a ray of light and surrounded Huang Yan in the middle.


    "Roar..."


    With the roar again, the yellow flame in the middle of the air slowly opened his eyes. After his eyes touched the green Beast in front of him, his face changed a little, and a variety of emotions suddenly flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He was stunned, excited, lamented and joyful


    These emotions interweave together, make the expression on Huang Yan''s face change rapidly. Looking at the beast in front of him, Huang Yan reaches out to it for a long time.


    "Dark spirit." Huang Yan calls his name lightly.


    When the dark spirit beast heard the call, a pair of red eyes oozed tears. He walked close to Huang Yan, hung his head down, and rubbed his hands.


    Next to the hot pool, everyone looked at the scene.


    After the appearance of the dark spirit beast, Muyun Geun observed its shape. It looks like a cow, but it has a long and thin snake tail. Its whole body is green, and its eyes are red. Its appearance is really different from that of the ordinary beast. Its shape is similar to that of the famous beast, but it is different.


    No wonder it''s going to be called a monster.


    "It''s said that the dark spirit beast was imprisoned under the hot pool because of its fierce and cruel nature. Today, it''s said that it''s wrong." An Guoshi sighed for a long time. His eyes were fixed on the dark spirit beast that was cleverly clinging to Huang Yan.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, picks up the corner of her lips and looks at the national master Yan''an. "People are fierce outside, can''t they be good babies inside?"


    "Well, it makes sense." Anguo picked up his eyebrows and agreed, then raised his eyes to yell at Huang Yan, "Hey, boy, don''t forget that there are more important things waiting for you here."


    Hearing this cry, Huang Yan hurriedly woke up from the memory, wiped the tears that had oozed out of his eyes, touched the tentacles of the dark spirit beast, "dark spirit, wait for me for a while."


    Dark spirit beast nods.


    When Huang Yan saw the dark spirit beast, he was also very pleased. After he got into the hot pool yesterday, he felt that the cold in his body was constantly emerging. His body was cold. With the hot hot pool water, he could support it.


    Later, after the cold gradually pulled away, he could feel more and more unbearable at the bottom of the pool. He could also feel that after the cold all pulled away, he might die directly under the hot pool.


    But the feeling didn''t last long. Suddenly, he felt a breath rising slowly from the bottom of the pool. When the breath was close to him, a cool and comfortable feeling spread around his body.


    This mysterious breath lasts for a long time. As long as Huang Yan is alone in the hot pool, he has the mind to think about other things.


    He was thinking that this breath seemed familiar


    But he couldn''t remember why he was familiar with it. He just felt that he had touched this breath once upon a time.


    After a long time at the bottom of the pool, the sky outside also darkened. He was at the bottom of the pool and was covered by some clouds. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    With less and less cold in the body, more and more fresh air comes out from the bottom of the pool. In the hazy, yellow inflammatory mind, suddenly some sporadic fragments flash out.


    That picture seems to have happened a long time ago --


    "Yinchu, I have made a decision for you about your marriage with you LAN Zhenjun. You are both one of the ten hell kings in the earth boundary. I believe you will get along well in the future." The emperor announced it in front of a crowd.


    Yinchu hears that Mou Lu is a little surprised and unbelievable. He quickly kneels down and puts his hands in his fists. "Yinchu''s good intentions are well received. But Yinchu has no feelings for you LAN Zhenjun. Please accept them."


    One side, you blue true gentleman slants Mou, long eyelash light quiver.


    "Yinchu, do you know what you are talking about?" The emperor seemed to be angry, pressing his heart and staring at Yinchu.


    Yinchu nodded, "Yinchu knows, but Yinchu can''t agree to it."


    "You..." For the first time, the emperor of heaven met someone who dared to refuse his will in front of so many people. He could not help but get even angrier. "You are just a little Yama of ten halls. Do you know what will happen if you disobey my order?"


    Yinchu nods again.


    On one side, I don''t know who opened his mouth first, in a chilly voice, with sarcasm, "refusing the will of the emperor of heaven, according to the rules, is going to be burned by fire, ashes and smoke."


    At this time, the emperor was angry. When he heard this, he said nothing and waved his hand, "OK, that''s it!"


    In an instant, his face was as gray as death. He didn''t understand why he just refused a dark blue. Why did he suffer such a disaster.


    When Youlan heard this answer, he smiled at the corner of his lips and passed a secret message to Yinchu, "Yinchu, in fact, I don''t like you, but I don''t like you, but I can''t see you refuse me, hehe."


    Yinchu clenched his fist. I didn''t expect that the gentle blue prince would have such a kind heart. I''ve been wrong about her for a long time.


    "Take it down!" With the emperor''s order, Yinchu was driven out.After that, he was afraid that he would remember the burning pain forever.


    After he left, dark spirit, the god beast under his seat, suddenly lost his temper. One day, he rushed to the main hall of the emperor of heaven, gnawed at a group of people, and finally fell into the prison under the hot pool.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Yan thought of these past events, his heart could not hide his sorrow. At that time, he was so inexplicable that he suffered a punishment of burning himself with fire, and finally died.


    At the edge of the hot pool, a figure had just come to him, hugged him and buried his head in his chest.


    "Tassel." Huang Yan reached out and held the Lantana tightly. For him, it was the first time that he saw the Lantana jumping at him so actively, and suddenly he felt flattered.


    "Huang Yan." Huaying is also the name of yellowness. At this moment, I want to say a lot of things, but I don''t know where to start.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin walk up to them slowly. Later, Mu Yunjin takes the lead in saying, "Huang Yan, are you not going to explain to us the origin of this dark spirit beast?"


    "Before explaining, can the princess tell me, how do you know that this strange beast is called dark spirit?" Huang Yan asked, which is particularly curious.


    "In the book." Mu Yunjin said.


    Huang Yanyang raised his eyebrows, and there were two words in his eyes: "do you know the name of the original owner of this dark spirit beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Muyun Geun didn''t know.


    Don''t say she doesn''t know. Even Chu Li doesn''t know.


    An Guoshi saw that Mu Yunjin and Chu Li could not answer. He smiled and said, "the God of heaven is in the early days, isn''t it?"


    "You''re smart." Huang Yan looks up, praises and speaks to an Guoshi.


    In Anguo teacher''s words, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li''s eyes were backward. At the same time, they were surprised. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    They are not new to Yinchu.


    In particular, when Chu Li succeeded to the throne of the God of the underworld, someone once said that Yin Chuzhen, one of the ten Yan kings in the palace of dreams, once refused to marry you Lanzhen in the palace of the underworld. Later, the emperor of heaven was furious and sentenced him to bear the punishment of burning himself with fire.


    At that time, he only heard about it. He didn''t go to investigate it. So he saw the book about the dark spirit and the beast, and didn''t connect it with Yinchu.


    Because for him, these things are within the scope that he is lazy to pay attention to.


    But I didn''t expect that the two would be connected today


    So, is Huang Yan the reincarnation of Yin Chu?


    If so, isn''t his seniority much greater than that of him and huan''er


    Well, it seems that I''m not happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun knew the name of Yinchu, and naturally she was also told about the burning of the body. At the beginning, she was bored to read all kinds of punishment books, saw the burning of the body, and then heard mother-in-law fish mention a man named Yinchu.


    Gee, it''s Huang Yan.


    At this time, people present can not help but have a new look at Huang Yan.


    Huang Yansong loosens his muscles and bones, and is too lazy to recall the pain he suffered. At present, all the cold and damp heat in his body have been released, and he has really become the body of snake spirit.


    At the thought of this, Huang Yan was so excited that he bent down and held up the flower tassel beside him. "Flower tassel, we will marry tonight, OK?"


    "Tonight? Will it be too soon? It''s already afternoon... " Hua Ying is a little confused, unable to react.


    "I''m not happy. Let''s worship the moon and heaven tonight, OK? You know, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I really don''t want to wait for a moment, so you should do it to me? " Huang Yan looks forward to the tassel with eyes full of expectation. When excited, he leans over to kiss the red lips of the tassel.


    Hua Ying bit her lip, and a layer of shyness appeared on her face. In fact, she didn''t want to wait. Huang Yan did so much for her, and she didn''t want to delay her time.


    "Well, tonight." The tassels echoed.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Huang Yan''s face was beaming with joy. Then he flew to the gate of Xianshan villa with his tassel in his arms.


    On the other side, the dark spirit beast, who had just recognized his master, saw his master holding a woman and running away, thinking that the master had left it again, and hurriedly ran after him.


    "Roar..." It''s funny to run and roar.


    Huang Yan and Hua Ying ran away, only a few people with big eyes and small eyes were left by the hot pool.


    Seeing that Huang Yan had become the body of animal spirit, Mu Yunjin was eager to marry Hua Ying. She couldn''t help thinking that she had been back for so long. Why didn''t Chu Li mention marriage.


    Is it really hard to forget this?


    But Chu Li didn''t say it. She didn''t mean to think about it. After all, she was a woman


    Muyun Geun thought more and more, and thought more and more about her mood, but she was afraid that Chu Li might see something wrong, so she put out her hand to wipe the sweat on her face, "OK, it''s settled successfully, and I''m going to look after Xiaomu."


    After that, go to the exit.Behind him, Chu Li stood at the same place, looking at Mu Yunjin''s back, but he didn''t hurry to walk. An Guoshi beside couldn''t help smiling, and said softly to Chu Li, "look at this awkward girl. If you don''t appease her well, be careful that she runs away."


    "No, she can''t run." Chu Li''s eyebrow tip is slightly picked, the look of the eye bottom is endless gentleness.

 Chapter 501

    Mu Yunjin and his party quickly left the gate of the villa. When preparing to get on the carriage and return to the palace, Yun Guangyao seemed to think of something and ordered the eunuch around him to stop them.


    Yun Guangyao came up to him. He looked at Chu Li and Yun Geun. He said, "you seldom come to Nanting. Why don''t you go to the palace tonight and have a meal with me?"


    Mu Yunjin naturally has no opinion on this matter. For her, although Chu Li and Yun Guangyao don''t get along much, they are father son relationship after all. If they can get along well, they can get along well without any disrespect.


    "Good." Chu Li didn''t reject the proposal either, and made a voice to respond to it.


    Hearing this, Yun Guangyao looked happy and nodded his head. "Well, you can have a rest in the guoshifu for a while. In the evening, I will send someone to pick you up."


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin nodded.


    After saying that, Yun Guangyao turned around and walked to the carriage. When he got on the carriage, he turned around again and said, "by the way, remember to take Xiao mu''er with him, or he will be alone at home."


    Finish saying, not wait for Chu Li and Mu Yunjin''s reaction how, directly on the carriage to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin didn''t go to the National Teacher''s office to have a rest. First, Chu Li had a private house in Nanting. It was the quadrangle where they lived when they first came to Nanting. Secondly, every time I come to Nanting, I always disturb the teacher for a long time. It''s really not very interesting.


    After Muyun Geun followed Chu Li to the house, Ding Xian had already waited in advance. After seeing the two, she came out.


    "Your Highness, princess, would you like to eat first or rest first?" Asked Ding Xian.


    "I''m going to have a rest first. I''m tired." Mu Yunjin has no appetite at this time. Although she had been sleeping by Chu Li in the middle of last night, she still hasn''t slept steadily. Now there are several hours before dark, she still needs to mend her sleep first.


    Chu Li naturally listened to Mu Yunjin.


    Entering the room, Mu Yunjin found that the bath barrel behind the screen was full of hot water, smelling the Chinese medicine flavor, it was estimated that Chu Li had made Ding Xian ready in advance.


    "You''ve been out for a night, so go ahead and warm yourself up." Chu Li looked down at Mu Yunjin and said that he helped her to untie her coat.


    Mu Yunjin looks down and scolds herself for her lack of backbone. Obviously, she was still depressed and didn''t mention the matter of worshiping heaven and earth. Now, seeing others do this for her, she is in a warm mess.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? " Chu Li perceives the unusual mood of Muyun Geun, leans down, and shows Muyun Geun''s expression.


    Muyun Geun shook her head. "Maybe I''m tired. I''ll just have a sleep."


    "Well, go wash it." Chu Li touched Mu Yunjin''s head and hugged her to the back of the screen.


    Muyun Geun was really tired. She fell asleep in the tub before long. It was Chu Li who waited for her for a long time before he took her out, dried her body and put on her sleeping clothes.


    After lying on the bed, Muyun Geun woke up vaguely. When she saw Chu Li''s elegant face, she grabbed Chu Li''s neck and kissed her face.


    She just wanted to kiss, but someone was not satisfied. Smelling the fragrance just after bathing, she felt a hot and dry feeling in her body. She couldn''t help but bully herself and deepen the kiss.


    Before long, Muyun Geun lost all her sleep.


    More than an hour later, Muyun Geun felt some pain all over her body.


    It''s hard to wait for Chu Li to let her go. It''s dark outside. The carriage sent by Yun Guangyao to invite them into the palace has arrived at the gate of the courtyard.


    Muyun Geun was huddled in the quilt. Now she had a little temper. "It''s all your fault. I didn''t have a good rest. Now I''m so sleepy. I don''t want to move at all."


    "Well, you can continue to rest. Ben Wang is here with you." Chu Li lay on his side, patting Mu Yunjin''s back and comforting her to sleep.


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth is flat. She knows that the only one in her life has been defeated by Chu Li.


    His father is going to have dinner with him. How could she really let their dinner be ruined by themselves? After a sigh, she sat up on the bed and began to change clothes.


    Chu Li, with a smile on his lips, sat up and began to change clothes.


    When they came out of the room, the people from the outside palace had been waiting for a long time.


    "See your highness, Princess Ning. The old slave was sent by the monarch and brought two into the palace." The visitor was an old mother. When he saw the two, he immediately made a respectful speech.


    Ding Xian holds xiaomu''er and hands it to Muyun Geun. After Muyun Geun holds xiaomu''er, he gets on the carriage with Chu Li.


    Sitting on the carriage, Mu Yunjin yawned continuously, leaning against the carriage, drooping her eyelids.


    Chu Li on one side, compared with Muyun Geun''s depression, seemed to be extraordinarily fresh and bright. At this moment, he was teasing xiaomu''er rarely. What the father and son played was called a joy.


    When they arrived at the palace, they were led by the old mother to the palace of Yun Guangyao."The king, his highness and Princess Ning are here." The old mother bowed down to Yun Guangyao and then walked out.


    After the old mother came out of the door, Mu Yunjin raised her eyes. When she caught a glimpse of the person sitting beside Yun Guangyao, she was slightly stunned and looked at Chu Li without trace.


    Chu Li''s face was expressionless, and he could not see the mood at the moment, but mu Yunjin could feel that the air pressure around Chu Li was much lower than before entering the door.


    Today''s dinner, Yun Guangyao didn''t say that Princess Rong would come


    At first, she had no prejudice to Rong Fei, but she had been told by mother Shen accidentally that Rong Fei had a quarrel with Chu Li when she came to the Mansion because Chu Qingyuan and Qin munan withdrew from marriage. The relationship between mother and son was in a stalemate


    Now it''s a bit awkward to meet all of a sudden.


    "Here you are. Please sit down. Tonight''s dinner is all for our family. Don''t be too restrained." Yunguangyao made a voice and asked them to sit down.


    After Mu Yunjin sat down, she was very discerning and gave her little mu''er to Yun Guangyao.


    She knew that Yun Guangyao really liked his little grandson, and he couldn''t let it go.


    Princess Rong sits beside Yun Guangyao. Compared with the three harmonious people, she looks a little uneasy and out of place.


    She stayed outside for a while ago. Yesterday, she just returned to the palace of Nanting state. When she returned to the palace, she heard that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin had also come to Nanting state.


    In the afternoon, I heard that Yun Guangyao asked them to go to the palace for dinner. After thinking for a long time, she asked Yun Guangyao to come to the dinner together.


    Yunguangyao agreed.


    Just now, she is sitting here, totally regarded as an invisible person by Chu Li, some don''t know what to do.


    "Yunjin, I specially asked the imperial dining room to stew this soup for you. When you gave birth to mu''er, you were born prematurely. You need to mend your body more." After thinking for a while, Rong Fei starts to give Muyun Jin a bowl of soup.


    Mu Yunjin heard Rong Fei''s words, raised her eyes and looked at her, nodded, "thank you..."


    Half of what she said, she suddenly got stuck, because she didn''t know how to call Rong Fei. Before, Chu Li used to call her mother and concubine. She should also follow Chu Li, but now the atmosphere is so stiff. She calls her mother and concubine strange, and even more strange.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Mu Yunjin holds these four words. She''s really not very clear about these aspects of human feelings and sophistication.


    Princess Rong smiled at Muyun Geun, and took her words, "don''t thank you, we are all family members, don''t need to be so outspoken."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nodded and pulled at the corners of her mouth. Her feet under the table kicked Chu Li lightly.


    Chu Li glanced at Muyun Geun and looked at the small bowl of soup in front of her. He said in a warm voice, "drink while it''s hot."


    When these three words came out, the atmosphere suddenly seemed less awkward.


    Muyun Geun took the spoon, took a sip of soup, and thought to himself that Chu Li, a sullen guy, was so poisonous in his mouth, but he didn''t pay so much attention to his feelings.


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, Rong Fei was very happy. She forgot the unhappiness with Chu Li. She got up again, filled another bowl of soup, and handed it to Chu Li. "Li''er, have a drink, too."


    Finish saying, look at Chu Li expectantly.


    Chu Li''s eyes were clear and serene, with some complex emotions. He reached out and took it without speaking or drinking the soup.


    "Concubine Yue, it seems that Chu Li doesn''t like the soup you make, so he has to work harder." Yun Guangyao looked at everything in his eyes, turned to Rong Fei and made fun of her.


    Seeing that Yun Guangyao was trying to solve her embarrassment, Princess Rong burst out a smile and said, "yes, I have to work harder."


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s said that the first rule of their family is that the princess is the biggest, so as long as the girl likes it." Yunguangyao went on.


    Princess Rong smiled and didn''t know what to say.


    In the next dinner, Rong Fei never spoke again, nor did she eat much. Most of the time, she was secretly looking at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Compared with the coldness on her side, Yun Guangyao and Chu Li were very happy to talk about each other. Yun Guangyao said some plans for the future of Nanting state, and Chu Li was very patient and gave opinions and suggestions one by one.


    After the dinner, Yun Guangyao left Chu Li and Mu Yunjin to spend the night in the palace, and asked the old woman to take them to the rest place.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the road, there was a sound of footsteps after him, and the voice of Rong Fei came from behind, "wait a minute."


    Hearing the sound, Muyun Geun and Chu Li stopped.


    The old mother saw the princess Rong coming forward, bent over her, and then retreated to one side.


    Princess Rong came up to the front and back of the two, and her eyes fell on Mu Yunjin. "Mu''er, do you have time to talk to me?"


    Muyun and Geun are shocked for a moment. She thinks that Rong Fei is here to find Chu Li. Unexpectedly, she is here to find her.


    "Wait for me at your place first." Mu Yunjin purses her lips and looks at Chu Li.Chu Li swept his eyes and bathed in Yunjin. He said nothing else. He walked forward.


    After Chu Li left, Rong Fei took Mu Yunjin to the corner and found a quiet place to sit down.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw the beautiful eyes of Princess Rong flowing on Muyun Geun. Then I lowered my eyes and said quietly, "Muer, do you think I''m a very annoying person?"

 Chapter 502

    Muyun Geun didn''t speak, only knew that Rong Fei was a very tangled and repeated person.


    She didn''t know why Princess Rong wanted to do this. Before Ming Dynasty, the relationship between her mother and son had been eased a lot, but somehow, the relationship that was not easy to be eased turned back to a stalemate.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin didn''t speak, Rong Fei didn''t realize it was strange. She teased herself. "Li''er, he''s right. I''m not a competent mother."


    "In fact, I don''t know why I became like this. I thought for a long time and found many reasons. At last, I had to comfort myself because I didn''t watch them grow up, so I didn''t really understand them."


    "Said Rong Fei, looking up at Mu Yunjin and laughing," does my words sound incoherent


    Mu Yunjin shakes her head. Compared with the past, she is very quiet now.


    "In the future, please take good care of Li''er for me. Up to now, I don''t expect Li''er to recognize me again." There was a faint voice.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Mu Yunjin makes a sound. In the voice of Rong Fei, I can always hear the loneliness and loneliness.


    Alas, to be honest, most of Rongfei''s troubles are self seeking.


    "I will stay in the palace of Nanting kingdom." Said Rong Fei.


    Muyun Hibiscus pursed her lips and gave a faint reply.


    "Well, it''s late. I have nothing to say. Go back to have a rest earlier." Princess Rong stood up first, and then she left with the help of a maid.


    Mu Yunjin sat in place for a while. She glanced at the back of the princess and twisted her eyebrows. There was a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t say.


    When the back of Princess Rong disappeared, Muyun Geun also stood up, ready to go to the palace to rest, Chu Li''s figure came out from the corner.


    Chu Li walks slowly to Mu Yunjin''s face, holds her hand, "is the conversation over?"


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "Let''s go." Words fall, Chu Li takes Mu Yunjin''s hand and goes forward.


    After walking for a while, Muyun Geun found that there seemed to be something wrong with this road. She looked up at Chu Li and said, "where are we going?"


    "I''m not comfortable in this palace. Let''s go back to the quadrangle, shall we?" Chu Li whispered.


    Muyun Geun lost her mind a little bit and thought about what Rong Fei said to her just now. I''m afraid Chu Li heard all of them. Now I don''t know if Chu Li''s mood is damaged.


    "Well, then go back to the siheyuan." After Muyun Jin regained her mind, she immediately responded to Chu Li''s words.


    That night, Muyun Geun went back to Siheyuan and almost fell asleep. Chu Li knew that she was tired and didn''t bother her. He tucked in the quilt for her and stared at Muyun Geun''s sleeping face for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun Wo wakes up in Chu Li''s arms. When he opens his eyes in a daze, he hears the voices of people outside.


    "Prince Yun, your highness and princess are still resting. Please wait here for a while." Ding Xian''s voice rang out.


    "No, you can knock on the door now and let them get up quickly! This black heart and black lung couple, throwing the prince in Zhangzhou city to recuperate themselves, have come to Nanting! " The cloud even leans loudly the way.


    Mu Yunjin is now awake. Hearing the voice of Yunlian tilt from outside, she suddenly feels a little mysterious. Why did this boy suddenly come back?


    However, no matter how he shouted outside, Yunlian didn''t knock at the door.


    After a while, Chu Li was still sleeping. Muyun Geun opened the door after she was dressed up. When she stepped out of the door, she saw Yun Lian, who was sitting in the yard, leaning up and coming.


    Yunlian''s leg injury seems to have been cured. At this time, it''s no different from normal people''s walking. Seeing muyunjin, he glares at her angrily.


    Muyun Geun purses her lips, pretends not to see Yunlian''s inclination. She looks at Ding Xian, "hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    "It''s all ready. Will the princess eat here or in?" Asked Ding Xian.


    "This way!" Yun Lian answers for mu Yunjin.


    Words fall, toward Mu Yun Jin to make a look, then go to the direction of the gate.


    Muyun Geun sighs and follows Yunlian to the gate.


    After standing outside the door, Yun Lian looks around and sees no one around. Then he waves to Mu Yunjin, "come here a little bit."


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yunjin looks suspiciously at Yunlian.


    "Come here, my prince won''t eat you again, but I have some questions to ask you for advice." Said Yun Lian.


    Smell words, Mu Yunjin approached a few steps, leaning close to Yunlian.


    Cloud even leans after Mu Yunjin approaches, stoops down, lowers the voice, "you woman, what gift do you like to receive at ordinary times?"


    "Ah?" Mu Yunjin didn''t respond for a moment, thinking she had heard it wrong.


    This cloud even leans, just isn''t noisy to want to find them to settle accounts? How can the painting style suddenly change so fast


    Women?Who is he trying to hook up with?


    "If I ask you something, you should answer the prince quickly!" Yun Lian is in a hurry and reaches out to poke Mu Yun Jin''s shoulder.


    Muyun Geun claps open his hand, picks up his eyebrows and looks at Yunlian. "Then you tell me what kind of woman you want to give?"


    "A beautiful woman." Cloud even tilt peach blossom eyes squint, the bottom of the eye smile flow, with a trace of reverie.


    Listen to this answer which is equivalent to nonsense, Mu Yunjin is also too lazy to study with Yunlian, throwing a perfunctory answer, "rouge powder, jewelry treasure."


    Finish saying, is preparing to enter the yard.


    After a step, Yunlian leans back and stares at her angrily, "are you too vulgar? Is it hard to be a real brother that used to hold you up


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun was not angry. She hugged her arms, and Ni at the top and bottom of her eyes was even inclined. "So serious, Prince Yun is moving her heart?"


    "You, don''t talk!" Yun Lian looks uneasy for a moment. Seeing Mu Yunjin staring at him with deep eyes, she sighs, takes out the folding fan and knocks on her leg.


    "When the prince was in Zhangzhou City, he met a woman doctor. After two days of silver needles for the prince''s legs, the prince''s legs recovered freely. Do you think the prince wants to give her a good reward?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin nodded, "if so, you really need to give a good reward to others, but you also said that they are divine doctors. They have cured your legs, and you can consult others for money. Isn''t that clear?"


    "Naturally, the prince will not give her less money, but she helped the future emperor of Nanting to heal his leg without leaving any sequelae, and made such a great contribution. Naturally, the prince would like to send her something else to express his gratitude, don''t you think?" The cloud leans and says.


    Muyun Geun flattened her mouth and touched her already hungry stomach. She just wanted to quickly send Yunlian away. "Since you don''t like the worldliness of gold and silver, you can send someone a pair of gold needles for acupuncture. Anyway, they are doctors, which are always needed."


    "Yes, such a simple truth, why didn''t I figure it out..." All of a sudden, Yunlian has a feeling of opening up.


    Muyun Geun silently rolled her white eyes. Taking advantage of his stupefaction, she went into the yard and sat on the stone chair inside, ready to have breakfast.


    Chu Li also dressed up and walked out of the room. He saw the cloud standing at the gate leaning back and looked at Mu Yunjin. "Which girl is he going to harm?"


    "You heard it?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "He took the king''s Princess and whispered. Naturally, the king would like to listen." Chu Li had a drink of saliva and said gloomily.


    Muyun Geun chuckles. Considering that Yun Lian is still at the door, she whispers to Chu Li, "it''s said that she is a woman doctor and cured his leg."


    Chu Li listened and smiled.


    After seeing Chu Li''s figure, Yun Lian turned his eyes and immediately walked over and sat down beside them. "You two, why did you leave me alone and come to Nanting?"


    "Oh? Are you really angry that we left you behind? " Chu Li picked up his eyebrows, and his tone was rarely mixed with a trace of bad taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cloud even leans suddenly the language is blocked.


    Qi, naturally, is not.


    If he came to Nanting with them this time, he would not have met the goddess doctor and could not cure his leg so quickly.


    So before, they urged him to stay in Zhangzhou city to recuperate, invisibly, and helped him a lot.


    Today, I came here to "raise my teachers and ask for guilt", but I just want to use an excuse to ask Mu Yunjin for some experience. After all, his wife is very different from other women.


    Of course, the woman doctor who treats his legs is not a woman in general.


    "But you are." Yun Lian''s way is stuffy. At the moment, he is also a little hungry. He picked up the dessert on the table and ate it.


    After a simple breakfast, an Guoshi hurried in from the outside, with a bad expression on his face. When he saw the three people sitting in the yard, he sighed.


    "Chu Li, your mother''s concubine went to Jinghua temple this morning to shave her hair and become a nun. She sent a letter to the monarch, asking him to abolish the position of concubine Yue. She is allowed to accompany the Buddha in the future." An Guoshi spoke slowly.


    Mu Yunjin''s body shakes and her eyes show a strange color. She thinks she''s mistaken. Does Rong Fei cut her hair to be a nun?


    This


    "How far is Jinghua temple from here?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "It''s not far. Go west. It''s time for the carriage to go for a cup of tea." An Guoshi replied.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li.


    After Chu Li entered the door from Anguo division, his face was always light, without any expression. After perceiving the eyes from Muyun Geun, he raised his eyes slowly and said, "what are you doing watching me?"


    "Let''s go to Jinghua temple." Mu Yunjin holds Chu Li''s hand and smiles at him.


    Chu Li twisted her eyebrows, but did not make a sound. She said, "I heard that it is very effective to pray in Jinghua temple. I want to pray. Will you accompany me?"Chu Li''s brows and eyes were dim, and he could not see the mood of his eyes. He nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin stand outside a Buddhist hall in Jinghua temple, looking at the back of a kneeling figure under the statue of Buddha. They are full of emotions.


    "Do you want to go in?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyes and said a word to Chu Li with her lips.


    Chu Li shook his head and took back his sight. "Let''s go."


    Hua Luo pulls Mu Yunjin away from the Buddhist hall.


    When walking down the steps, Chu Li''s deep eyes were filled with clouds and clouds, showing a cold and bright glow. "My king respected her since she made such a decision."


    "When her heart really sinks, I will come to see her again."

 Chapter 503

    They came to Jinghua temple, and finally left with only a glance at the back of Rong Fei.


    Down the steps, Mu Yunjin subconsciously went out of the temple, but Chu Li grabbed her and twisted her eyebrows to look at her. "Don''t you mean to come here to pray?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin thought for a moment and almost forgot that she had just made such an excuse.


    This is the first time for her to come to this place. She doesn''t know how to pray or not. She just wants Chu Li to meet with Rong Fei, hoping that their mother and son can open their hearts and have a good talk.


    But since all the people have come, there seems to be nothing to do now.


    "Let''s go and pray." Mu Yunjin looks up at Chu Li.


    Chu Li hum, two people go to the other side of the blessing place.


    Yun Lianqing and an Guoshi also came to Jinghua temple. After walking around, they saw Mu Yunjin and Chu Li coming face to face. It seemed that they would go to the nearby prayer hall to pray.


    "You..." An Guoshi saw the two, opened his mouth, said half and swallowed them back.


    "We are going to pray. Are you going?" Mu Yunjin looks at the national master of Yan''an and avoids the topic of Rong Fei.


    It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not.


    Yun Lianqing immediately answers, "do you want to pray? Let''s go, let''s go together. "


    "Your Royal Highness, the monarch has stipulated that you are not allowed to come down to Jinghua temple to pray in private?" An Guoshi reminds us.


    "Oh? Is it? " Yun Lian tilts his eyes to an Guoshi and lengthens the ending.


    An Guoshi was not afraid of the prince, nodded, "yes."


    Cloud Lian tilts his lips and says in a dark way, "don''t pray, go to the head office with you."


    "This one will do." An Guoshi raised his eyebrows and spoke out.


    Words fall, four people go forward together.


    When they came to the prayer hall, there was no one inside. Mu Yunjin and Chu Li went in. When Yunlian was ready to enter, he glanced at an old monk sitting at the door.


    The old monk sits on the chair, in front of which is a table paved with red cloth. Above the table is a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, as well as a bamboo tube, in which are many big red signatures.


    In the past, Yunlian has also come to Jinghua Temple several times, but it is only the annual sacrifice ceremony that comes here. Therefore, we have never seen such a place here.


    "Amitabha, I''d like to see your Royal Highness the prince and the teacher of Anguo." Naturally, the old monk recognized yunlianqing and Anguo Shi. When he saw them, he immediately stood up to greet them.


    Yunlian leans away and gives a clue to the things on the table. "What are you doing here?"


    "Chi..." An Guoshi sneered and shook his shoulders.


    "What do you laugh at?" Cloud even tilts peach blossom eye to squint, some of displeasure.


    An Guoshi smiled and said, "this place is for marriage."


    "For marriage?" All of a sudden, Yunlian found that he had too little experience before. He didn''t know that there was a place for marriage in Jinghua temple.


    However, hearing the three words of marriage, Yunlian was still interested. He looked at the old monk and said, "since you are seeking marriage, the prince is also seeking one. Look at your marriage here. It''s not allowed."


    Although the old monk was surprised at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t dare to brush the cloud.


    All the women who want to marry into the prince''s mansion are in line in the whole Nanting country. Prince Yun said that he wanted to marry here. It''s really capricious.


    "Your Royal Highness can draw a autograph here." The old monk pointed to the bamboo tube full of red signs.


    Cloud even tilts eyebrow, doubted of looked at the eye old monk person, looked at the bamboo tube of the eye again, "draw a sign to be good?"


    "Exactly." The old monk nodded.


    Hearing this, Yun Lian reaches out and touches a sign at will and hands it to the old monk.


    The old monk took over with both hands, looked at the contents of the bamboo stick, and frowned, "Your Royal Highness, what kind of girl did you meet recently?"


    "Ah?" Yun Lian listens to the old monk''s words and blushes subconsciously.


    He just wants a marriage with a playful attitude. How can he be stabbed in the heart.


    An Guoshi is watching from the side. He hooks his mouth without trace. He looks like a good actor.


    From his point of view, you can see the eight characters on the bamboo stick: my fair lady, a gentleman likes to be a lady.


    "The autograph asked by the prince''s highness is that the prince''s Highness has met the woman he loves recently. I don''t know if I am right about it?" The old monk asked again.


    "You go on." The cloud didn''t even admit it or deny it.


    The old monk naturally understood and divined a divination according to the content of the sign. Then he said, "the final direction of the divination is to the West."


    "To the west, it''s the isolated mountain city next door. To the far is the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    "First of all, I don''t want to tell you the location. In this hexagram, the left half points to the west, while the right half still remains the same. No message is given. According to popular explanation, the woman should be a mysterious person, so her message can''t be predicted."Yun Lian listens to this and looks at the old monk in front of him. He looks like a ghost. "Can you calculate the marriage for someone so accurately?"


    The old monk smiled and said, "it''s not true. The ordinary people, the poor monk only understands the signature and explains it in a popular way. Today is the prince''s Royal Highness seeking marriage. Naturally, I want to show all my skills and make a good divination for the prince. "


    "But listen to your royal highness, I''m sure that''s right?" Old monk also gossip.


    Yun Lian''s face is a little strange. He can''t shake his sleeve and say, "half of it, not all of it."


    "Here..." The old monk is a little more true. He has been in Jinghua temple for decades, and has never had a miscalculation divination, "no, I never missed it."


    At the end of the speech, he took the arm of Guoshi Laan again. "Guoshi, why don''t you draw a sign and ask the poor monk to make a divination for you


    "I don''t need it. I''ve lived most of my life." An Guoshi said with a smile.


    "No, you''ll have one too, just to show you the prince''s jokes." The cloud even inclines the face to reveal cunning, pushed an Guoshi to the table.


    An Guoshi''s eyelids turned. He drew a sign and handed it to the old monk. He''s an old man. It''s funny that there''s no marriage!


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li just finished praying and walked out of the door. When they went out, they saw an Guoshi asking for marriage. They looked at each other with some interest and stood aside.


    After the old monk saw the signature of an Guoshi, he picked out an Guoshi''s eyebrow and said, "master Guoshi, this is a sign."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Guoshi mo.


    "Oh, the spring is full of love at first sight." After seeing the contents of the sign, Yun Lian was shocked and patted the national teacher an on the shoulder. "My prince wants to see how you can swing when you are so old."


    "No, no, no, your royal highness, there is a mistake in this understanding. This sign means that there will be a woman who will fall in love with the master of the state at first sight, and her heart will ripple. It doesn''t mean the master of the state." The old monk explained.


    Cloud Lian leans to touch chin, knowingly nods, "it''s so. Then you can quickly calculate a divination for him and where the woman is."


    The old monk should do it.


    Mu Yunjin looked aside and suddenly smiled, "is the place where you are seeking marriage in Nanting so powerful? Even in what direction can we figure it out? "


    "It''s natural. The prince''s just now..." Cloud Lian blurted out, said half, found that he said a leak, quickly covered his mouth, turned around, looked elsewhere.


    Mu Yunjin picked up her eyebrows. "I don''t know the marriage of Prince Yun. Is it in the west?"


    "Yes, yes, to the West." The old monk hurriedly made a sound. Just now, he was suspected by Yunlian that he had made mistakes in divination, and he felt wronged.


    "To the west, isn''t that the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty? The westernmost part of the Western Yuan Dynasty seems to be Zhangzhou City, right Mu Yunjin said this and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded and said, "Zhangzhou city is really the westernmost part of the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    "So..." Muyun Geun raised her mouth, "that master''s divination is really accurate."


    The old monk smiled and calculated the divination for Anguo''s master. "Look, the location is in the south, and it means the nearest place, which means it''s in the imperial city."


    Having said the hexagram on the left, he looked to the right again. Like the one on the cloud, there was no message.


    "His woman is also a mystery man?" Cloud Lian tilts his eyebrows and once again doubts whether the old monk''s divination is reliable or not.


    The old monk nodded, tightened his eyebrows, and sighed secretly. Today, these two people are not ordinary people, not even married women.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way out of Jinghua temple, Mu Yunjin began to gossip, "Prince Yun, what''s the name of the woman doctor you met in Zhangzhou city?"


    "It''s said that his surname is Bai. I don''t know anything else." Yun Lian answers honestly.


    "A witch doctor surnamed Bai?" An Guoshi took over the conversation, expressing deep meaning, picking up his eyebrows and looking towards the cloud.


    Yun Lian nodded, "yes."


    At last, he looked up and down at the national master Yan''an and said, "do you know that?"


    "I don''t know, but when I traveled around in the early years, I met a little brother. His family name was Bai. Their whole family was a medical family with excellent medical skills. However, the family was very low-key and never looked for people easily. Therefore, the Bai family was not known by the world." An Guoshi said.


    Hearing this, Yun Lian suddenly started to look at an Guoshi with her eyes shining. "According to you, the woman doctor who suddenly appeared is most likely a white family member?"


    "Maybe." An Guoshi made a little voice.


    Mu Yunjin hears this, bumps Chu Li gently with his elbow, whispers, "it seems that there are people outside the real person and there are days outside the world."


    "It''s natural." Chu Li, with a low smile, took her outside.


    "Brother Huang, sister Huang, when will you go back to the state of Western yuan?" Yun Lian suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.Muyun Geun just wanted to answer for two days, but saw Chu Li''s light look at the eye cloud even tilt, "don''t go back for the time being."


    "Then, you..." All of a sudden, Yunlian is a little groggy.


    "Don''t you want us to accompany you to Zhangzhou city and find the woman doctor?" Mu Yunjin''s words are broken, and her eyes show a sly smile, and she looks at Yunlian.


    Yun Lian pretends to be calm, but he feels that he is a prince. How can he become so twisted and ungrateful? It''s fatal!

 Chapter 504

    "Who said that he would go to Zhangzhou city? The prince asked casually. Since you are not going back to the Western Yuan Dynasty for the time being, the prince will have playmates." Yun Lian turns to talk, smiling at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin is covered with goosebumps, holding her arms and leaving the gate of Jinghua temple.


    Just out of the temple gate, two palace bodyguards rushed over and opened their mouth to yunlianqian and Anguo Shi, "inform your royal highness prince, master Guoshi, there is a sudden plague in Gushan City, and the two emperors Xuan will enter the palace immediately to discuss countermeasures."


    Cloud Lian listens to this, gather up the smile on the face in an instant, the expression on the face is solemn a few minutes, "lead the way."


    Words fall, went forward two steps, seem to think of what, toward Chu Li and Mu Yunjin looked over.


    "Go ahead and do your work." Mu Yunjin makes a sound and looks at Yunlian. It seems that this is the first time that she has seen Yunlian''s appearance as a future emperor.


    Yun Lian nodded and then left with an Guoshi.


    After they left, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li and said, "Xianshan villa has been visited. It seems that there is no place for fun in Nanting country. Shall we stay here?"


    "So anxious to leave?" Chu Li is coagulating her.


    "It''s not very urgent." Mu Yunjin wants to answer.


    Chu Li chuckled, "then stay for a few more days. It''s rare to have so many leisure days now."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Mu Yunjin thought for a moment and found that it was the same thing.


    ¡­¡­


    When they went back to the courtyard together, Huang Yan and Hua Ying had been together for a long time. In addition to these two people, Qi Qi and Lei Yan also came to Nanting.


    "Back, back." Ding Xian is entangled by them headache, more than light a glance, see the Chu Li and mu yungeun who enter the door, hurriedly make a sound.


    "Master, you are back." Qi Qi makes a sound and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun saw that they were all coming. She walked over and said to Qi Qi, "how are you coming?"


    "It was Huang Yan who told us to come and drink his and Huaying''s wedding wine. But when I arrived today, the boy said that he had worshipped Huaying the day before yesterday. Did he deliberately trick me?" Qi Qi mentions this matter, the partial eye of indignation glared the eye yellow inflammation.


    "Roar..."


    She stared, and the dark spirit beast squatting in the corner suddenly opened its mouth and roared at Qi Qi.


    This roar scared Qi Qi to hide behind Mu Yunjin, and she cried, "all bullying me, now I have no martial arts..."


    "I said kitten, I''m really sorry that you said that. I really want to invite you to have a wedding party. But I was so excited the day before yesterday that I was in a hurry to get married. Let alone that you didn''t have a wedding party. Your highness and Princess didn''t either." Huang Yan explains.


    Qi Qi curled her mouth and looked at the dark spirit beast timidly. "Then, where did that beast come out?"


    "It''s a long story. It''s a treasure I lost and recovered. It''s similar to the ink unicorn of your highness and the fire phoenix of the princess." Huangyan road.


    Qi Qi heard it and sighed, "master, how can I feel that I have lost a lot?"


    "I''m not afraid your brother Lei Yan is sad when I say that?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi chuckled, "I''m joking and saying it casually."


    Chu Li sat down on one side. As soon as he sat down, Huang Yan came over and stared at Chu Li for a while. His eyes were deep, and he whispered, "Your Highness, I think of some past things."


    "And then?" Chu Li had a drink of saliva and said nothing.


    "Then, you and the princess are my Junior..." Huang Yan said, with a tone of teasing. When he mentioned this, he felt a little cheerful in the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Li hears, suddenly a smile, "then you calculate carefully again, is now past life or this life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Yan laughed, "I''ll make a joke..."


    Chu Li saw the yellow eye inflammation, and saw the dark spirit beast in the corner of the eye, with a smile on his lips. "But it''s also a happy thing to find your partner."


    "Well, I''ve lived so long that I didn''t expect to have such a memory." Huang yanman is filled with emotion. Now, recalling the burning of his body in the fire, he feels sweaty all over his body. He can''t imagine it.


    After Mu Yunjin met Qi and Huaying, the three women changed to a quiet place to chat.


    "Huaying, you are quick this time, so quickly and Huangyan repair the fruit." As soon as she entered the door, Qiqi looked at Huaying playfully. There were no outsiders here anyway, so she didn''t need to worry too much.


    Hua Ying''s lips show a smile. "It''s just the right time, sooner or later."


    "The woman in love, tut." How beautiful is it.


    Mu Yunjin sat aside and listened to the voice coming from Qi Qi. She thought of something like that. She looked at her with her eyes. "By the way, Qi Qi, a woman doctor has come to Zhangzhou city recently?"


    "Well? What kind of witch doctor? " Qi Qi doesn''t understand. She looks at Mu Yunjin."It''s a woman with good medical skills. It''s estimated that the long one is also very beautiful. It''s also possible that her surname is Bai..." Muyun Geun touched her chin and applied all these messages.


    Qi Qi frowned and thought for a while, then seemed to think of something, and her eyes flashed. "After Qiu tianhuai, the former city Lord of Zhangzhou, was secretly solved, the new city Lord''s name was Bai. The daughter of Bai City Lord is said to be proficient in medical skills, but few people know about it."


    "How do you know?" Hua Ying answers instead of Mu Yunjin.


    "I''m not an ordinary person. After the White City Lord became the city Lord, I secretly went to investigate the man. I found that the family had studied medicine before, and they were innocent, nothing different."


    After a pause, Qi Qi said again, "as for the white girl you said, the Lord''s daughter may be Bai Qinghuan."


    "Bai Qinghuan..." Mu Yunjin murmured the name. When she heard the name, a white elegant outline came to her mind.


    "Yes, if you remember correctly, it''s the name." Qi Qi said.


    Words fall, Qi Qi is surprised to see Mu Yunjin, "the master is good, ask this to do what? Is that white house really a problem? "


    "No, it''s just that Yunlian once mentioned a female doctor, just curious." Muyun Geun replied, and didn''t elaborate on Yunlian''s affairs.


    Qi Qi holds her head and blinks, "Prince Yun?"


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    "I did see Prince Yun in Zhangzhou a few days ago, but his leg seems to have not been cured, and he walked a little lame, but at that time I was busy shopping and didn''t say hello to him." Qi Qi has a unique mention.


    Mu Yunjin raises her lips and says that Qi Qi is really a master of all things. The female doctor asked casually, and her eyes and eyebrows instantly appeared.


    With eyebrows and eyes, the cloud even leans to be true, but also has the direction to start.


    Hua Ying sat in the audience and listened to a general content, but he had a question, "since the Bai family used to study medicine, how did they suddenly run to Zhangzhou city and become the city leader?"


    "This time, the leader of Zhangzhou city was recruited through various examinations. Therefore, those who came to take part in the examination were not officials before. They chose the leader of Zhangzhou city. It''s estimated that they were idle and bored. Besides, the leader of Zhangzhou city had salary every month. What a good job." Qi Qi is leaning against the chair. Just think about it and you will feel beautiful.


    Qi Qi explains that Mu Yunjin and Huaying will understand and will not tangle up this matter any more.


    "Hua Ying, are you and Huang Yan not going to have a wedding party?" After talking about Bai''s family, Qi Qi turned to Hua Ying and asked about the marriage.


    "We worshipped heaven and earth the night before yesterday and drank a glass of wine. We are already real couples, so the wedding feast will not be held." Huaying smiles.


    Qi Qi twisted her eyebrows. "It seems that I was really fooled by Huang Yan."


    "Master, do you think Huang Yan is too bad? I know that I don''t have internal power and can''t move the invisible space. I have to take a two-day ride to Nanting kingdom. He didn''t mean it." Qi Qi cries to Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun lowered her eyes and sighed, "it''s so nice..."


    "Well? Master, what''s so nice? " Qi Qi didn''t understand what Mu Yunjin meant.


    Muyun Geun shook her head, reached out and poked Qi Qi''s cheek. "You are going to get married. Are you afraid you haven''t had a drink?"


    "Well, that''s different."


    "Kowtow..."


    Just talking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    After getting permission, the door was opened, and several men came in. Huang Yan first opened his mouth to Hua Ying. "Just now, there was a message from Anguo division. He said that there was a plague in Gushan city in the West. He sent several royal doctors to find no result. He wanted you to help him to have a look."


    Hua Ying nodded, and when did she hear about this life-threatening event, she stood up without any ambiguity. "When will you go?"


    "The people sent by Anguo division are outside. We can go now." Yellowness makes a sound.


    "Then go." Huaying should go down, check the medicine with him, and go out with Huang Yan.


    Chu Li leaned against the door and looked at Muyun Geun. "We''ll go, too."


    "Well?" Muyun and Geun were stunned for a moment. "But we are not familiar with medical skills."


    "An Guoshi said that the plague came suddenly. I''m afraid it''s a little strange. So let''s go together." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin makes a nod.


    ¡­¡­


    The four soon got on the carriage arranged by the national teacher an to go to the lonely mountain city. Qi Qi and Lei Yan stayed in the siheyuan to help look after mu''er, and Ding Xian stayed with them.


    One hour later, the carriage stopped at the gate of Gushan city.


    Because of the sudden plague, the whole city of Gushan was closed, and the people outside could not go in, and the people inside could not go out.


    When the carriage stopped, the four men came down.


    An Guoshi waited for a while at the gate of the city. When he saw the four people, he came up and handed them a pad. "You wait and cover your mouth and nose with this pad. The plague hasn''t been confirmed by the royal doctor until now, so it''s not easy to deal with."The four men took the veil, twisted their eyebrows, and looked at master an. "If there is poison in the plague, I can feel it at the first time, but if it is really plague, I can''t help it."


    "Well, go ahead and have a look. Prince Yun is already in the city."

 Chapter 505

    After the four men tied the handkerchief, they went into the city gate with the anguoshi.


    As soon as I entered the gate of Gushan City, I saw that there was no one in the street, but I could hear some wails coming out of the houses.


    After a long walk, an Guoshi took them to the gate of a village.


    "Master Guoshi." Several guards guarding the gate bowed down to the national division of an.


    An Guoshi nodded and looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "The plague came from this village. It is also the most serious plague in this village. Up to now, most of the people in this village have died. A small number of people are left with only one breath."


    Mu Yunjin frowned when she heard this. She was not afraid of the plague, but secretly felt that it seemed to be another difficult thing.


    Yun Lian leans out of the village in plain clothes. When he sees the people outside, he immediately says, "Miss Huaying is here. Please go in and have a look."


    Hua Ying nodded. Just going in, Yun Lian asked, "Hua Ying, you should be careful."


    "Well." Hua Ying goes into the village.


    Huang Yan hurriedly keeps up with his wife.


    When Yun Lianqing was about to follow him, he was pulled by an Guoshi. "I said that your royal highness, you have a special identity. You''d better not go in. In case of any problems, it''s not easy for the monarch to explain."


    Only at such a time can an Guoshi admit that yunlianqian must be a good monarch in the future.


    At ordinary times, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like for him to ascend the throne.


    "No, this time, the prince and his father have made a guarantee. If we want to solve the plague here, we can''t stand by now." Cloud even pour words fall, hurriedly walked in.


    An Guoshi sighed.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Muyun Geun takes Chu Li''s hand and goes to the village.


    An Guoshi walked at the end and whispered, "these children who are not afraid of death..."


    After entering the village, Muyun Geun found that the situation inside was even more serious than she imagined.


    All the way in, I have met several decayed bodies. Because of the hot weather, there is a bad smell in the air.


    There are breath villagers nearby. After seeing several of them, they struggled to rush to seek medicine, but they seemed to have some strength. They could only fall to the ground and howl in their mouths.


    Seeing this scene, Muyun Geun was not feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    On one side, Hua Ying, after entering the village, first examined a rotten corpse and looked at it for a long time. Except for the pantothenic acid in her stomach, she did not find any toxin.


    He got up again and walked on for a while. He saw a boy who was held by a woman. He stopped and went to the boy.


    "Please, help my child!" When the woman saw the man coming, she immediately knelt down and kowtowed incessantly.


    She has been infected with plague, her children have also been infected with plague, she is not afraid to die, but she can''t bear her own children to die together, he is so young


    Hua Ying squatted down, pulled up the boy''s hand, reached out and gently put it on his wrist to check the boy''s pulse.


    After checking his pulse for a while, Hua Ying took the boy''s coat off again and looked at the red rash on the boy. Some of the red rash had become blisters.


    She knows that after a period of time, if there is no medicine to cure, these blood bubbles will gradually fester and die


    "How is it?" The cloud company leans to make a sound.


    Hua Ying put on his coat for the boy, stood up, looked at the cloud, and walked towards the corner where there was no one.


    The rest of us followed.


    "They are not poisoned, so I can do nothing about the plague." Hua Ying was a little depressed. She lowered her eyes and took a breath.


    Cloud Lian looks a little stiff, but reaches out and knocks on her forehead, pacing back and forth. "What can I do? There is no way for Miss Huaying, and there is no way for all the Royal doctors in the palace and the city. It''s hard that the plague is really unsolved."


    "If it goes on like this for a long time, I''m afraid the plague will spread..." The more cloud Lian tries, the more headache he gets.


    Although there were many ways to deal with the plague in the past, there was no idea at this time. Unless we find the root cause of the plague and solve it thoroughly, there is no way to deal with it.


    Mu Yunjin looked at her, bit her lips, and looked down on Hua Ying. "Hua Ying, Qi Qi just said that the white city leader of Zhangzhou city is from a medical family? Do you think they will have a way? "


    "White family..." Hua Ying shook her head. "I don''t know if Qi''s words are reliable."


    "Bai family? What white family? " Yun Lian is a little excited. She looks at Yun Jin and her Lantana and digests what they said.


    White Lord?


    Medical family?


    Think of it, cloud even inclined again toward an Guoshi looked over, "Guoshi, didn''t you say in the morning that you knew a white brother of a medical family?"An Guoshi turns to look at Muyun Geun in the mist. "Girl, what do you say about the city Lord and the white family?"


    "Just now, I asked Qi Qi if there was a female doctor named Bai in Zhangzhou city. Qi Qi told me that the latest leader of Zhangzhou city is Bai. After investigating the white city leader, she found that they used to study medicine. "


    "So, I don''t know if this white Lord is your little brother named Bai. But the world is so big and there are so many people named Bai. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. " Muyun exclaimed.


    Anguo Shi understood a little. "If not, I''ll go to Zhangzhou city to see if the White City Lord is my little brother. If he is, there will be hope for the plague."


    "Well, I''ll take you in invisible space." The tassel opens.


    An Guoshi nodded.


    Yun Lian just wanted to say that a bodyguard rushed in outside. "Your Highness Prince, there is a woman outside the city gate who claims to have come to relieve the plague. She has to come to the city."


    "Women?" Cloud Lian is stunned.


    "Yes, a woman." The bodyguard replied.


    The cloud even tilted the bead son of the eye to turn, doubtfully looked to that bodyguard, "how do you look?"


    "Dressed in white and veiled, I couldn''t see her face." The bodyguard said.


    "In white..." Cloud even leans to read along, then immediately a bright, "quick, take this prince to have a look."


    Words fall, hurriedly follow that bodyguard to go out.


    The rest of the people who were still standing at the same place looked at each other for a while, and an Guoshi laughed at himself, "it seems that this trip to Zhangzhou city is not necessary."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlian hurriedly ran to the gate of Gushan city. As soon as she stepped out of the gate, she saw a woman standing outside, dressed in a white gauze skirt. Her temperament was out of the world. A piece of green silk was simply tied up with a white hair band and covered with a veil. Although she could not see her face clearly, the pair of Phoenix eyes that were exposed outside were quiet and smart, looking forward to life.


    "It''s you!" Yunlian is surprised. Although the woman in front of him covers her face, he can recognize the person standing in front of him at a glance by virtue of her figure and temperament.


    It''s not the miracle woman who cured his leg!


    When the woman saw that Yunlian was leaning, she went forward two steps. She leaned down towards Yunlian and said softly, "Hello, Prince. I heard that there was a plague in Gushan City, so I came here specially to see if I could help you."


    Yun Lian nodded. Although he was very happy to see the woman in front of him, he still had some faith in her. "The plague of Gushan city hasn''t spread all over Nanting country. How do you know the news when you are in Zhangzhou city?"


    When the woman was asked this question, she was not angry. She took one thing out of her sleeve.


    At this time, an Guoshi also ran out of the city and came to the gate of the city. As soon as he went out, he saw Yunlian leaning to talk with a woman in white.


    After a few steps, I saw a round jade placed in the palm of the white woman''s hand. It was a bit like a modern compass. Now, the direction of the south by west of the jade was shining.


    To the west of the south is the location of this lonely mountain.


    "Uncle Ann." At a glance, the woman saw an Guoshi, and her eyes curved, showing a smile.


    Uncle an startled the teacher. In my memory, no one has ever called him that.


    When I looked at the woman, I saw that she had put away the jade and removed the veil from her face. A beautiful and picturesque face appeared in front of Yunlian and Anguo.


    "You are Xiaoqinghuan? " An Guoshi is a little shocked. He is familiar with the face in front of him, but he dare not confirm it.


    When the woman heard this, she nodded and smiled softly. "It''s me, uncle Ann."


    "Oh, you really are? I haven''t seen you for years. You''re a big girl. I can hardly recognize you. " An Guoshi was also a little surprised.


    In front of her is Bai Qinghuan, the daughter of Bai''s youngest brother.


    Yun Lian looks at an Guoshi with a ghostly expression, pulls at his sleeve, walks a few steps aside and whispers, "do you know this girl?"


    "Well." An Guoshi nodded, picked up his eyebrows and looked at the cloud and leaned toward him. "Isn''t it hard that you just fell in love with this goddess doctor?"


    "Without mentioning this, you don''t think it''s strange that she suddenly appeared here from Zhangzhou city?" Cloud even left an eye.


    As soon as the words fell, he was poked at his temple by an Guoshi, "didn''t someone just show you that jade? I don''t see the light on the jade. It''s shown in the direction of Gushan city. "


    "What do you mean?" Yunlian doesn''t understand.


    "This jade is the artifact of their white family. They can detect where they need help from the jade, but if they can''t find it, it depends on their mood." An Guoshi explains.


    Cloud Lian tilts his eyebrows, "is this jade so magical?"


    "The world is full of wonders. At this moment, people come here in person. You don''t hurry to take them in to see the plague!" An Guoshi returns to the main topic.Yun Lian hurriedly responds and runs to Bai Qinghuan, who is still standing at the gate of the city. "White girl, come with this prince."


    Bai Qinghuan nodded, put on the veil again, and followed Yunlian to the gate of Gushan city.


    An Guoshi followed, looked at Bai Qinghuan''s back, twisted his eyebrows, and thought to himself, "brother Bai is not only the leader of the city, but also let his daughter come to Gushan city. Do you want to develop Bai family''s medical skills?"?

 Chapter 506

    Mu Yunjin and several others waited in the village for a long time. Seeing that Yunlian leans to lead a woman in white to come over, an Guoshi follows behind, a distance from them.


    "This is probably the female doctor that Prince Yun is thinking about..." Mu Yunjin lowers her voice and whispers to the other three beside her.


    The other three would like to look in the direction of the cloud.


    After leaning towards Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, Yunlian looks a little proud. "First, I''d like to give you a brief introduction. This is Miss Bai. She is proficient in medical skills and has come to Gushan city to help."


    Bai Qinghuan nodded to Mu Yunjin and said hello. Then he went to the villagers who were lying on the ground and whining.


    Approaching the villagers, Bai Qinghuan squatted down and smiled at the villagers. "Come on, stretch out your hand, let me have a pulse check."


    Hearing this, the villager quickly extended his hand to Bai Qinghuan. Now the hands are covered with red pimples and blood blisters, which are festering.


    Bai Qinghuan did not seem to see those red pimples, a pair of delicate jade hands like catkins, holding the villagers'' arms in one hand, and putting one hand on the villagers'' wrists to check the pulse.


    Yun Lian leaned aside and watched. When Bai Qinghuan held out his hand, he almost rushed to let her hang the silk to feel her pulse or put on a veil to separate her. However, he was stopped by an Guoshi and shook his head at him.


    When consulting villagers, Bai Qinghuan asked several questions, "when did this plague come out?"


    "About half a month ago, old Li in the East suddenly had a lot of red rashes. Several doctors didn''t take good care of him. He died of ulceration in a few days. All of a sudden, all of them had red rashes all over their bodies. Even the doctors who had previously treated old Li also had red rashes."


    "Gradually, the disease spread in our village. I heard that many people were infected outside." When the villager mentioned this, his face was full of pain, and he couldn''t understand why he met such a disaster.


    Bai Qinghuan took back his sight, released the villager, stood up and looked aside. "Who will take me to Li''s house?"


    "I''ll take you." Cloud even leans forward, finish saying to want to take white Qing Huan to leave.


    The villager saw Bai Qinghuan''s pulse, but he didn''t say the result. He fell on the ground and cried, "girl, please help the little people, girl..."


    He howled. The villagers who had been watching him just now thought that they had no help. They also cried. Several of them wanted to rush over and were stopped by the guards.


    Walking on the road, Yun Lian tilted his eyes and asked, "what''s the result of your pulse examination for the villager just now?"


    "I''m not sure, so I''m going to visit Li''s house." Bai Qinghuan''s way was quiet, and he was wiping his hands with a wet pad that smelled of Chinese medicine.


    The two men were at the front and several at the back side by side.


    An Guoshi introduced Bai Qinghuan roughly to these people. By the way, Bai Cha, the father of Bai Qinghuan and the new city Lord of Zhangzhou, also introduced briefly.


    "When the plague is gone, I have to go to Zhangzhou city and meet my little white tea brother to ask him what he thinks." An Guoshi''s long way.


    "Then, as you say, can we go?" Huang Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Guoshi an.


    The plague is rampant in this lonely mountain city. He can''t rest assured that his tassel will stay here for a long time. If it is accidentally caught, it will be a big trouble.


    An Guoshi stopped for a moment and looked at the four people beside him. "Don''t worry, you are idle anyway. The plague here is strange. I''m not sure what big things will be pulled out."


    "Don''t be too busy then, we are all infected with the plague." Chu Li''s voice was faint. Though it was light, there was a hint of teasing.


    "No, you are the only ones who are so easy to catch the plague." An Guoshi said.


    Listen to this, Mu Yunjin low hook lip angle.


    When he came to Li''s house in the East, Bai Qinghuan was just about to step in, and was shouted by Yunlian, "white girl, the source of the plague here, do you want to protect it before you go in?"


    "I''m not in the way. Prince Yun is of high status. Why don''t you stay outside and wait?" Bai Qinghuan looks at the cloud and leans. His tone of voice is clear and cold. He is alienated.


    When Yunlian heard this, the first feeling was that he was scolded.


    But he is a person who is not easy to be convinced, but also very easy to be excited. At this moment, without saying a word, with a swing of his sleeves, he stepped into the gate of the Li family, "I will go with you."


    Bai Qinghuan sighs helplessly. Because she is covered with a veil, people can''t see the expression on her face at this time.


    After entering the Li family, Bai Qinghuan went to the room where old Li lived before.


    When Yun Lian leans to follow up the room, he hesitates for a moment, wrists his eyebrows, looks at Bai Qinghuan''s back like a ghost, and wonders if the women studying medicine are so horrible?


    Old Li''s room smelled of blood and other smells. He didn''t dare to step in, but the woman went in without any scruples.Looking in at the door, Bai Qinghuan has turned over the bed that old Li used to sleep in.


    Yun Lian''s mouth was curled and he finally stepped in. As a prince, he could not be looked down upon by this woman.


    After entering the room, Bai Qinghuan turned over the bed, opened the wardrobe again, and turned over the clothes inside. During the process, his brow was tight and he didn''t say a word. He just kept checking and sniffed the smell.


    After several people came to the door of Li''s house, an Guoshi walked in. Hua Ying was curious about Bai Qinghuan''s medical skills and pulled Huang Yan in.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are waiting outside the door.


    At the moment, Muyun Geun was leaning against a pillar, leaning her head askew against Chu Li''s arm, and said lazily, "it seems that we have nothing to do."


    Chu Li hears the words, reaches out his hand and takes Mu Yunjin into his arms. "Well, it''s really nothing to do with us."


    Muyun Geun curled her lips. "Let''s go in and have a look. Since we can''t leave for a while, we just follow them."


    Finish saying, take Chu Li''s hand, go inside.


    Entering the front and back of old man Li''s room, the white joy inside seems to have been found. It''s a dress facing old man Li, comparing with the bed sheet on the bed.


    The room is also quiet, waiting for the result of Bai Qinghuan''s comparison.


    For a long time, cloud even leans to open a mouth first, "white girl, how?"


    Bai Qinghuan calmed down for a while, raised her eyes, and handed a piece of clothes in her hand to Yunlian''s leaning face. "Look at the clothes, there are many holes."


    When Yun Lian looked at it for the first time, he didn''t see any small holes. After a close and careful look, he found that there were many pinhole like holes in the clothes.


    After reading the dress, Bai Qinghuan handed the sheet to Yun Lian and leaned, "there are the same holes in the sheet."


    "In addition, there are no similar holes in other parts of the room." Bai Qinghuan said.


    Bai Qinghuan''s words are over. An Guoshi comes forward, looks at the small hole, and says, "what can you see in these small holes?"


    "Well." Bai Qinghuan nodded, "these holes are all bitten by insects."


    "Old Li had a rash all over his body after he was bitten by an insect. Because he couldn''t find out what it was, many doctors couldn''t do anything about it, which led to the beginning of the plague." In Bai Qinghuan''s words, the source of the plague is very determined.


    Yun Lian''s deep admiration for Bai Qinghuan is a little deeper. He came to Gushan city for a long time without any clue about the plague. Bai Qinghuan came less than half an hour ago and found out the source.


    "And you know what it is?" Asked an Guoshi.


    Bai Qinghuan shook his head. "I can''t tell if I haven''t seen the worm."


    "Since there are wormholes on the sheet, what about the cotton under the sheet?" Chu Li''s voice came out, and his eyes fell on the bed beside him.


    This remark reminds Bai Qinghuan to go back to the bed and check it carefully.


    This time, Bai Qinghuan found a dead insect on his bed and put it in his hand.


    "It was this thing." After watching it for a while, Bai Qinghuan closed her hands tightly and Feng Mou rushed up to him for a moment. Then she turned around and looked at Yun Lian and an Guoshi.


    "I''ll write a prescription for medicine. You can help me to take the medicine according to the prescription. After taking the medicine, boil a bowl first."


    As soon as Bai Qinghuan''s words came out, several of the bodyguards who were still standing on the side were shocked. They thought that the woman was so brave that they directly ordered his Royal Highness Prince and the national teacher.


    Although they thought so in their hearts, the two parties were not at all vague, and nodded immediately to answer Bai Qinghuan''s words.


    After a while, Bai Qinghuan''s prescription was written out and handed to an Guoshi, "here is a kind of wild tonic named heshanlian, which is not easy to find, but to relieve the plague, a large number of heshanlian is needed, which may take some time to find."


    An Guoshi nodded, took the prescription, turned to see the other four people in the room, raised his eyebrows, "it''s time for you to help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four people are speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really hard to find heshanlian. After running all over the drugstore in Gushan City, only one drugstore has one, and only one can boil five bowls of medicine, which is not enough at all.


    "Let''s go and look for it separately to see if there is any medicine in other cities." Mu Yunjin looks at the appearance of Yanhe mountain lotus and makes a proposal.


    "Well, to the East is the Imperial City, to the north is the direction to Anyang City, and to the south is Yuehua city. We have three routes. If we find heshanlian, we will send it here first." An Guoshi said.


    Words fall, several people act separately.


    Muyunjin and Chuli went to Anyang City in the north, Huangyan and Huaying to the Imperial City, and the Yuehua city to which an Guoshi went alone.


    Because life is very important, few people have no carriage. Chu Li calls Mo Qilin, takes him and Mu Yunjin, and disappears in the lonely mountain city.


    The flower tassel urges the invisible space to leave together with Huangyan.


    In just one cup of tea, Muyun Geun and Chu Li settled down in Anyang City.Now it''s getting dark. They don''t know the layout of Anyang City. In order to save time, they separate and go to each pharmacy separately

 Chapter 507

    When Muyun Geun came to the street, it was completely dark. The street was sparsely populated, and some vendors were preparing to close the stall and leave.


    Mu Yunjin is the first time to come to Anyang City. After walking for a while, she stops a passing aunt and asks, "excuse me, is there a pharmacy here?"


    "Pharmacy, just turn left in front of the second one." The aunt replied.


    "Thank you, aunt." Muyun Geun said thanks. When she was about to leave, she only heard the aunt whisper, "it''s really strange today. So many people come to ask the pharmacy."


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin''s footsteps a meal, turn back to look at that aunt, pursed the lips, didn''t ask again, lift a step to leave.


    According to the aunt, Mu Yunjin found a pharmacy.


    When entering the drugstore, it seemed that it was about to close. The guys were packing their things. Muyun Geun saw this and hurried to a guy to ask, "is there any lotus here?"


    The guy froze for a moment and looked up at Muyun Geun. "You want Heshan lotus?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "do you have any?"


    "Unfortunately, the heshanlian in our pharmacy was bought at noon, but now there is no one." The guy said.


    Wen Yan, Mu Yunjin squints suddenly, stares at the guy and says, "all bought?"


    "Yes, we think it''s strange. Heshan lotus is not cheap. It''s usually ten and a half days before someone comes to buy one. Today, that person bought all the fifteen left in the shop at once."


    After a pause, the man suddenly responded, "girl, you are also here to buy Heshan lotus?"


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips, Mou Lu ponders and says, "is there any other pharmacy here?"


    "Yes, there are pharmacies in the South and north of the city." The man replied.


    "Where do you come from?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    When the waiter heard about this problem, he was in a bit of a dilemma. He grabbed his head and looked at a man who looked like a boss.


    The man had been listening to the conversation between mu Yunjin and the waiter. At this time, he looked at it like this and replied, "Heshan lotus was planted by an old man outside the mountain and sold to various pharmacies. It''s not easy to cultivate and the cost is high, so the old man will give us the goods as soon as he has them."


    The implication is that even if you find the person who provides the lotus, there is no product of the lotus.


    After hearing this, Mu Yunjin walked out of the pharmacy in silence.


    Walking on the road, I went back to the pharmacy and looked at it. I had a bit of doubt. Just now the guy said that he Shanlian was not bought by anyone at ordinary times. It happened that he was bought today


    Don''t you


    Muyun Geun felt a hint of conspiracy.


    After thinking about it, I quickened my pace and ran to the south of the city first.


    When we found the pharmacy in the south of the city, it was not closed yet. When Muyun Geun went in, several people were still buying medicine.


    "Girl, what do you need?" A middle-aged woman came over and asked Mu Yunjin.


    "Do you have any lotus?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    A listen is He Shan Lian, that middle-aged woman''s expression changed, some strange, "you want he Shan Lian?"


    "Why, it''s hard not to say that all the lotus plants here have been bought by others?" Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows and looks at the middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, at noon today, someone bought all the lotus plants here. Now we have no one." The middle-aged woman''s face was exposed, and she felt strange today. So many people wanted this thing.


    Mu Yunjin listens to this and doesn''t ask much. She goes out of the pharmacy.


    After leaving the pharmacy, Mu Yunjin stood outside for a while. After a while, he Shanlian was suddenly bought. What should I do? According to Bai Qinghuan, without he Shanlian, the plague could not be solved.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun went to the first place agreed with Chu Li.


    When he came to the gate of Anyang City, Chu Li had been waiting for her there. When he saw that he had come back empty handed, it seemed to be expected, "it seems that this matter is a little difficult."


    "Well, the Heshan lotus in Anyang City was bought at noon. I guess the Heshan lotus in other cities is hard to find." Mu Yunjin said.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, "life is of the essence. You can''t delay. If you don''t, will you go back to the state of Western yuan?"


    Muyun Geun had no opinion on this proposal, so she replied happily and sighed as she walked, "the sudden plague in Gushan city must have something to do with the person who bought all Heshan lotus."


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the Western Yuan Dynasty, it was one and a half hours later.


    I went to several dispensaries separately, but I didn''t expect that all the heshanlian here had been bought yesterday.


    Asked the details, each pharmacy owner, only said a man to buy, can not see the appearance.


    In the end, they had no choice but to go to the hospital.


    Several doctors in the hospital didn''t expect that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin would come so late. They hurriedly ran out to meet them. They heard that they wanted heshanlian. They turned the whole drug store over and over, and then found the only three."You usually have this thing. Who provides it?" Chu Li asked.


    When Yang Taiyi heard about it, he came up and bowed towards Chu Li. "Go back to his highness Ning Wang, this heshanlian was planted by Weichen in fengxiu mountain in the suburb. Fengxiu mountain is a medicinal mountain. All the medicinal materials in it are specially used in the palace and are guarded there at ordinary times."


    "And now there are lotus on the mountain?" Chu Li glanced at doctor Yang.


    Yang Taiyi nodded, "there should be some."


    "Lead the way." Chu said sharply.


    Words fall, several people left the palace, overnight to the outskirts of the fengxiu mountain.


    Yang Taiyi did not know how Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, who are good at manners, wanted to get up the lotus, but they asked for it, and he naturally did not dare to push it off.


    After a while, several people came to the outskirts.


    The countryside is dark now, and there is no light on the mountain. Muyun Geun pulls her sleeves and whispers, "your eyes are inconvenient. Let me go up the mountain to have a look."


    "No way." Chu Li refused.


    "It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Can''t you let them know that you have bird blindfold? Although there are many people who know about it now, the fewer people know about it, the better. " Mu Yunjin reminds Chu Li.


    Then he added, "that''s the decision. I can''t do anything."


    After saying that, he turned back and took a lantern from the attendant who followed him and asked Yang Taiyi to lead the way up the mountain.


    Near the foot of the mountain, several bodyguards came out, "Yang Taiyi, Ning princess."


    "Well." Yang Taiyi nodded and led Muyun Geun up the mountain.


    When going up the mountain, Muyun Geun found that the road was really hard to walk. Although it was illuminated by lanterns, the mountain was extremely rugged compared with those usual mountains.


    "Where are the lotus plants?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "On the top of the mountain." Yang Taiyi, now in the heart also secretly cry bitterly, this big night to the mountain, I feel strange seeping people.


    However, only Muyun Geun, a woman, followed him up the mountain, feeling more afraid.


    After walking for a long time, he finally came to the top of the mountain. Yang Taiyi wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly led Mu Yunjin to the place where he planted lotus. "Princess Ning, this is it..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Yang Taiyi was stunned and pointed to the land in front of him. "What''s the matter? Where have I planted all the lotus trees? "


    Muyun Geun was stunned. She took a recent photo with a lantern. She found that the ground in front of her was hidden from even the leaves, not to mention Heshan lotus.


    After a closer look, there are many pits in the soil of this open space. The soil is uneven. It is obvious that something has been uprooted and hasn''t been filled yet.


    Mu Yunjin frowns and feels that things are getting more and more serious.


    The Heshan lotus in the South court country was all bought. Now even the Heshan lotus here in the Western Yuan Dynasty has been destroyed by people.


    What do the people behind this want to do


    What''s the deep hatred with Nanting state?


    Yang Taiyi didn''t find out that Muyun Geun was in a bad mood. He just kept crying. It was very difficult to cultivate heshanlian. He also spent a lot of effort. At this moment, he was completely destroyed by others. How can he not feel hurt.


    "Yang Taiyi, don''t you think this mountain is guarded?" Mu Yunjin thought of this stubble, and looked at Yang Taiyi.


    Yang Taiyi nodded, "that''s right, because this medicine mountain is very important, and all the herbs here are in the palace, so there are many guards on this mountain. At the foot of the mountain, half of the hillside, including the top of the mountain, are guarded."


    Referring to this, Dr. Yang looked around and shouted, "come!"


    As soon as the words came out, four bodyguards emerged from the darkness, "Yang Taiyi."


    "Explain to me, what''s the matter?" Yang Taiyi''s hands were shaking, pointing to the space below.


    The bodyguards looked at the past along the line of sight. They were all stunned and surprised. "This..."


    "Here..."


    The four people looked at each other for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    A moment later, the four knelt down, "my subordinates are derelict, please let the doctor down!"


    "You mean you don''t know?" Yang Taiyi is also stunned. His eyes are full of wonder. He looks like a ghost.


    The four nodded, and one of them said, "we have been here for a long time, but we have not found anything different. I don''t know how it will become so here."


    "You, you..." Yang Taiyi is too angry to speak.


    Mu Yunjin ignores Yang Taiyi''s side and goes to the rest of the mountain. She finds that all the herbs are good except for heshanlian.


    This destroyer can hide so many eyes from the mountain top, only two points can be explained.


    One is the one who destroys medicine, the one among the guards.


    The second is that the man is very familiar with the terrain of fengxiu mountain, so he can avoid being noticed.


    Thinking of these two possibilities, Muyun Geun was a little confused. Then she looked at the herbs all over the ground. Her eyes turned, she bent down, looked at them with a lantern, and checked the ground around.At the same time, he came to the edge of the mountain. Mu Yunjin looked down at the mountain and wondered if it was possible to climb up from other places if he didn''t go up from where he was just now and if he relied on lightness skill.


    When I was thinking of losing my mind, a strong palm wind suddenly came from my side, and I beat against Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin, who was standing on the edge of the cliff, didn''t react for a moment and wanted to escape, but the wind of the palm had already hit her. Her subconscious body was askew and the whole person fell down the cliff

 Chapter 508

    At the same time of falling to the cliff, the phoenix tail whip on the wrist has been withdrawn, and quickly wrapped around a rock to fix Muyun Geun''s leaning body.


    And this time, the lantern just in hand fell from the top of the mountain, along with some fine rocks.


    Chu Li has been paying close attention to the movement of the mountain at the foot of the mountain. After seeing the suddenly fallen lanterns and the sound of some broken stones falling to the ground, his eyes darkened. He took out his jade pendant and flew to the mountain.


    Mu Yunjin stabilizes her mind, uses Feng Wei''s whip to use her strength to gather Qi, turns over and stands back on the cliff.


    After seeing the accident, Yang Taiyi and his wife ran to the edge of the cliff in fear. They thought that if Muyun Geun had an accident, they would not survive. His highness would rather not have their skin peeled.


    Now, seeing Muyun Geun flying up from the cliff, she was surprised and knelt down.


    "Please forgive Princess Ning for the villain''s dereliction of duty..."


    Voice just fell, only to see Muyun Geun like a gust of wind general fly away from the place, to the right direction of the rapid fly past.


    Looking in that direction, Dr. Yang suddenly had a cold sweat on his back. He thought that the scene of tonight was really weird


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin chased in the direction of the wind. Unexpectedly, the man was still hidden in the mountain. It seems that he had not left yet.


    If you catch the man at this time, it is estimated that you can still find a lot of Heshan lotus on him.


    However, that person just suddenly appeared to her and wanted to kill her. Didn''t he know her?


    I''m still afraid that I will find his hiding place, and I won''t be able to run at that time


    Muyun Geun thought that she was a little confused. She felt dark and flew to the right side of the mountain. There was no one else along the way except for the sound of tree shadows scraped by her clothes.


    Seeing that she has come to the right side of the cliff, Muyun Geun stops, tightens her face, clenches her fingers, and listens to the sound of the wind on the mountain.


    Here, no one''s breath


    After standing there for a long time, there was a small voice behind her. Muyun Geun heard it, and she was slightly shocked. Looking back, she saw that Chu Li was coming to her. The bottom of her eyes was deep, and her brow was tight. The peak of her brow was stained with cold.


    "Chu Li..." Mu Yunjin calls.


    Hearing Muyun Geun''s voice, Chu Li looked toward Muyun Geun''s standing direction, "Damn, how are you? Is there any injury? "


    "I''m fine." Muyun Geun''s low way, now facing Chu Li, is not enough.


    I didn''t feel it when I just came back to the cliff. Now I find that my left arm was scratched by the sharp rock carelessly after I calmed down. At the moment, there is a burning pain in my left arm.


    After Chu Li approaches, Mu Yunjin subconsciously hides her left hand in her sleeve, raises her eyes to Chu Li, "didn''t you wait for me at the foot of the mountain? Why are you here? "


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell. He noticed the purple brocade robe Chu Li was wearing outside. There were many cuts on it. It was estimated that it was also scratched by the branches just now.


    "What happened to you just now?" Chu Li reaches for mu Yunjin''s shoulders and looks at her.


    After finding that some of them could not see clearly, he took out the jade plate again.


    "You went up the mountain in the dark?" Mu Yunjin eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Chu Li shook his head. "Not really. When he reached the top of the mountain, he collected the jade plate."


    "You see, running so fast, your clothes are scratched, and you sweat so much." Muyun Geun takes out her handkerchief and wipes the sweat on Chu Li''s forehead.


    Chu Li took her hand, his dark eyes full of worry. "Huan''er, what happened just now?"


    "Just now..."


    Muyun Geun simply told Chu Li what happened just now. After Chu Li listened, her thin lips closed tightly and she was silent for a while.


    Yang Taiyi and others finally found the location where Mu Yunjin and Chu Li were. When they saw them, they knelt down without saying anything.


    "It''s Wei Chen''s dereliction of duty. Ask his highness King Ning to commit a crime!" Yang Taiyi was on the ground. He saw Chu Li''s face was black and his whole body was full of murderous Qi. He dared not beg for mercy at this moment.


    However, he begged for mercy here, and the thoughts of the two people next to him were not at all here.


    "It''s dark now. We are not familiar with the terrain of this mountain. It''s not easy to catch that man." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li, but Yulu is helpless.


    "Go back first." Chu Li takes Mu Yunjin''s hand and walks down the mountain. Now it''s near Zishi, it''s useless to tangle here.


    Muyun Geun nodded. She should go down the mountain with Chu Li.


    On the way down the mountain, Chu Li has been holding Mu Yunjin''s left hand. Mu Yunjin''s arm is tingling, but he is afraid that Chu Li will find himself injured. He just grits his teeth and bears the discomfort.


    She found that in the face of Chu Li, she was really counseled


    At the foot of the mountain, Chu Li glanced at Mu Yunjin and said in a warm voice, "it''s late at night. Go back to the palace to have a rest."Mu Yunjin nods and follows Chu Li to leave.


    After the two left, behind the flat rocks on one side, a black figure appeared


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu! Cloud! Hibiscus! "


    As soon as she entered the room of Liquan Pavilion, Muyun Geun heard a roar from behind her, which made her whole person shiver. "Chu Li, you scared me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li steps forward, grabs Mu Yunjin''s left arm, and looks down at the bloodstain oozing from her sleeve.


    Mu Yunjin looks down at her eyes, and her heart beats violently. She thinks it''s just a scratch. Unexpectedly, it''s bleeding, and it''s on her clothes


    "Here..." Mu Yunjin opens her mouth, "I don''t know..."


    Until now, we can only pretend to be stupid.


    Chu Li twisted her eyebrows and gently pulled up her sleeve. It was a blood red opening in her eyes. The wound was a little deep and shed a lot of blood. After such a long separation, there were still some blood beads coming out.


    "Does it hurt?" Although Chu Li was angry with her and recklessly let herself hurt, the most angry thing in her heart was that she didn''t protect her and hurt her again.


    "No pain." Muyun Geun looks at her wound, looks up at Chu Li quickly, looks at the way Chu Li tightens her eyebrows, and suddenly feels no pain.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, "go to sit there first."


    With that, he turned back and left the room.


    Mu Yunjin sits on the chair, takes off her coat, exposes her arms, looks at the wound, and her eyes are slightly empty.


    Soon, Chu Li came back with a medicine chest.


    Put the medicine box on the nearby table, open it, take out a few bottles of things from it, and approach Muyun Geun.


    "Give medicine to your wound. It will hurt a little. Bear with it." Chu Li''s tone was soft, and he rubbed Yunjin''s face when he spoke.


    Muyun Geun said, and Chu Li gave her medicine.


    Chu Li is the first time to give medicine to people, and also to Muyun Geun. When applying medicine to Muyun Geun, his hands are very gentle, for fear of making Muyun Geun uncomfortable.


    Mu Yunjin has been injured for many times, almost immune to the battle in front of her. Now her right hand is holding her chin, her eyes are staring at Chu Li, and her lips are gradually showing a smile.


    Chu Li occasionally raised his eyes, saw Mu Yunjin''s lips smiling, raised his eyebrows, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you." Mu Yunjin blinks her eyes and stares at Chu Li.


    Chu Li paused and sighed helplessly, "I really can''t help you."


    When the words fall, Chu Li has bound up the wound of Mu Yunjin.


    "Take a break early. You''ll get up at dawn tomorrow. You only have more than three hours off." Chu Li looks at the time on the leaky pot and tells Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun nodded and tossed about all day. She was really tired.


    "I''ll take a dip in the hot spring pool first, and then go to bed." After yawning, Muyun Geun chose a clean dress and went to the hot spring pool.


    Less than half an hour later, Chu Li accompanied Muyun Geun to sleep.


    After Muyun Geun fell asleep, Chu Li went out from his bed, put on his coat and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Chu Li and Mo Qilin appeared in the residence of Guoan Guoshi in Nanting.


    It was early in the morning and late at night, and the hall of Guoshi mansion was still lit with candles.


    "Here we are." After seeing Chu Li, an Guoshi, who was dozing in his position, woke up immediately and made a sound to the tassel and yellow inflammation sitting on one side.


    "Your Highness, have you bought the lotus?" Huang Yan asked.


    Chu Li shook his head and took out the three Heshan lotus plants that he had obtained in the imperial palace of the Western Yuan Dynasty. "All Heshan lotus plants in the pharmacy were bought in advance, and even the Heshan lotus plants on fengxiu mountain of the Western Yuan Dynasty were destroyed by others."


    "And you?" Chu Li asked.


    As soon as the words came out, a few people beside sighed and their faces were gray.


    "Now it seems that the plague of Gushan city is man-made." An Guoshi said, adding, "but I don''t understand each other''s intention very well. Gushan city is just a small city. Why do I start with it?"


    "Then he spent a lot of time to buy all the lotus plants in the four countries, including many of their planting areas, which were also destroyed. What did that man do so much for?"


    How can an Guoshi think of the intention.


    "Don''t say you can''t figure it out, I wonder, who is so full to stay idle." Huang Yan was speechless. After a night''s running, he had no gains at all.


    "When I was in fengxiu mountain tonight, Yunjin was also attacked......" Chu Li tells about the attack on Muyun Geun.


    The rest of the three were slightly shocked.


    "It''s hard to deal with this matter. So many people in Gushan city are waiting for Heshan lotus to survive. All the Heshan lotus that can be bought now have been destroyed. If the plague spreads out of the city, it will be troublesome..." An Guoshi frowned. For the first time, he felt so powerless.


    "Why don''t I go to Zhangzhou city to find my little white tea brother and ask him if he can help others?" For a long time, an Guoshi could only think of such a thing.Chu Li nodded slightly and looked at Huang Yan. "I''m going to the northern Ming Kingdom now. You''re going to the eastern border country. I''ll change my face with thousands of faces. I''ll say that I have lotus on the mountain. I''ll see if I can lead those people to the hook."


    "But your highness, don''t you worry that they have already bought Heshan lotus in the neighboring countries in the East and Beiming?" Huang Yan asked.


    "Since they have done this, they should send many people to search for heshanlian. The plague of Gushan city has not burst out, and they dare not take it lightly."

 Chapter 509

    With Chu Li finished, several people in the hall separated and went to do something important.


    Hua Ying went to the siheyuan first. After taking little mu''er away from Qi Qi, she used the invisible space to go to the palace of King Ning in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muyun Geun woke up, she was only at the fourth watch. The sky outside was already a little light, leaning to her side, and she was the only one in the room.


    Get up and light the candle in the house. Muyun Geun put on a dress. Go to the door and open the door. The yard is empty.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows and estimated that Chu Li had gone to the South court country while she was asleep.


    Just thinking about it, there was a flash of light in the room, and then the figure of Huaying appeared in Muyun Geun''s room, holding the sleeping little Muer in her arms.


    "Master......" Hua Ying sees Mu Yunjin standing at the door and calls out to her softly.


    Mu Yunjin is stunned and turns back.


    "His highness Ning Wang and Huang Yan went to the eastern neighboring country and the northern Ming country respectively to see if they had any clue about buying Heshan lotus people. An Guoshi went to Zhangzhou city to find his white brother and see if there was any other medicine to replace him besides Heshan lotus." Hua Ying tells Mu Yunjin their whereabouts.


    Mu Yunjin approaches and hears Hua Ying''s words, but she is understanding. She holds her little mu''er and puts her on the bed, saying, "I''m afraid this plague in Gushan city will be a headache for a long time."


    "Yes, I heard that the master was hurt last night?" Hua Ying looks at Mu Yunjin''s left arm.


    "No problem, just a little hurt." Mu Yunjin gently shakes her left hand and finds that it doesn''t matter.


    Hua Ying heard this and nodded, "before I set out, his highness King Ning asked me to send a message that the Lord and his son should stay in the mansion these two days, so as to avoid the wound breaking again."


    "He treats me like a child. Did I make him so uneasy?" Mu Yunjin pours.


    Hua Ying chuckled, "in front of his highness King Ning, the master is really more confused than usual."


    "Oh?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "The main thing is that you trust each other too much, so when you have the other side, you will always take off some precautions, so it''s easy to get hurt." Huaying checked the wound of Muyun Geun. Seeing that the wound outside was bandaged very well, she was relieved.


    Muyun Geun chuckled and couldn''t help teasing, "so are you the same in front of Huangyan?"


    Hua Ying suddenly blushed and lowered her eyes. "Master, don''t make fun of me."


    "I''ll freshen up first, and then I''ll have something to eat." Mu Yunjin said, then went to the wardrobe and chose a dress to change.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, mother Shen is busy in and out of the house. Although Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are not at home, she still has to follow the rules and order people to clean the house every day.


    Only when cleaning Liquan Pavilion, she either cleans it herself or stares at it carefully. In a word, she won''t let any maid go in alone to clean it.


    Just now, I came to Liquan pavilion with a broom, and saw Muyun Geun and Huaying push the door out of the room. She was shocked.


    "Oh, when did you come back, princess? I don''t know at all Mother Shen was a little confused. She put down her broom and approached Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun smiled at mammy Shen and raised her lips. "I came back in the middle of the night yesterday."


    "So it is. Has your highness and your son returned together?" Mother Shen asked again.


    "Little mu''er is sleeping in it. His highness hasn''t come back." Mu Yunjin said.


    Mother Shen nodded, "the princess, please sit here for a while, and the maid will go to the kitchen to get some food."


    With that, mother Shen ran out of Liquan Pavilion.


    Muyun Geun and Huaying are waiting in the yard. They think of fengxiu mountain last night. Muyun Geun looks at Huaying. "After breakfast, I want to visit fengxiu mountain."


    Hua Ying nodded. "The Raider was still in the mountain last night. He may have left some clues."


    "I think so too. I also want to see if there is any other way to go up the mountain besides the normal way to go up the mountain, and I can avoid the eyes and ears of the guards on the mountain." Mu Yunjin''s leisurely way.


    When the two chatted, Mammy Shen quickly brought the breakfast. After putting the meal on the table one by one, Mammy Shen stood aside.


    Muyun Geun took a bowl of red bean porridge, ate it slowly, took a few mouthfuls, and looked at mother Shen beside her. "Mammy, in recent days, what interesting things happened?"


    "Interesting?" Mother Shen hears the words and thinks about it carefully. "It''s nothing interesting, but when I went out yesterday, I met the owner of a medicine shop, chatted with her, and listened to something interesting."


    "What did you talk about?" Hearing the words "medicine shop", Muyun Geun''s eyes were shining with interest.


    Mammy Shen chuckled, "it''s just when my maid wandered around and saw that she came out of a jewelry shop with a red face yesterday. My maid went up and asked what happened to her. She was so happy."


    "The landlady said that few people buy the most expensive medicine in her shop at ordinary times. A buyer appeared yesterday and bought all the medicine in one breath. She just bought nearly 200 liang of silver yesterday. She was happy and went out to buy jewelry and rouge."Smell speech, Mu Yunjin and Hua Ying look at each other, put down the spoon in their hands, and look at mother Shen, "that''s really strange. Did the landlady say what kind of person the buyer is?"


    "Coincidentally, the maidservant was also curious about who was so rich. She asked the landlady, who said that she was a tall man, but she didn''t seem to be a native by her accent." Mother Shen said.


    Then he sighed again, "it seems that this man came from other places and was eager for medicine. Otherwise, he would not have spent so much money."


    Mu Yunjin looks down and her mind is slightly empty. So far, she has come to two conclusions.


    Men, not locals.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun suddenly thought of a key point, "Mammy, which drugstore is the owner of the drugstore you said?"


    "That Wang Sheng medicine shop in the city." Mother Shen replied.


    Finish saying, saw Mu Yunjin and Hua Ying stand up, throw down a sentence, "we go out one."


    Then there were no two of them.


    Walking on the way out of the house, Muyun Geun pursed her lips, put her hands together, and hurriedly walked. "Two hundred Liang silver is not a small amount. Maybe we can find some key points from it."


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, the two appeared in Wang Sheng''s drugstore.


    The owner''s mother is sitting in the shop, and is eating melon seeds. When she looks up and sees Mu Yunjin coming in, she is shocked and quickly stands up to welcome him.


    "Why are you here, Princess Ning?" The owner''s wife said warmly.


    Mu Yunjin looks at the landlady, raises her lips, pulls her to the corner aside, and lowers her voice. "I heard that someone spent two hundred Liang yesterday, and bought all the lotus plants in your mountain?"


    "Yes, he Shanlian. Did his highness Ning Wang come to ask last night? It''s also my grandfather''s reception, his highness King Ning. " The landlady thought that Mu Yunjin also came to buy Heshan lotus, which was a little surprised.


    "I just have some details to ask, nothing else." Muyun Geun smiled.


    "What does Princess Ning want to ask?"


    "When the man came to buy Heshan lotus yesterday, did he give him two hundred liang of silver or silver note?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "It''s all silver, and it''s all silver, a big bag of silver. I ordered it for a long time yesterday." The landlady said and drew the size of the bag of silver coins. After that, she beat her arm, which was still sore.


    Hearing this reply, Mu Yunjin frowned slightly, thinking that the man was too careful, even the silver was changed into silver in advance.


    "Can you show me the silver?" Mu Yunjin looks at the landlady.


    The owner''s wife was a little stunned, and her face was a little embarrassed. "There are too many silver coins. I went to the bank last evening to change them into silver notes and kept them. But there are still a little more scattered silver coins. I threw them into the money box. They are mixed with other silver coins. I don''t know which ones were given by the man."


    Finish saying, the boss Niang pulled the sleeve of Lamu cloud Jin, timidly ask, "Ning princess, you cross examine so carefully, is not what big thing happened? Or the money that the man gave was not clean? "


    The more the landlady thinks about it, the more afraid she is. Without waiting for mu Yunjin to open her mouth to see the money box, she goes directly to the back of the counter and pulls the box open. "Princess Ning, it''s here."


    Muyun Geun approaches and turns over the silver coins inside. Most of the silver coins look the same. Where can we tell the difference? After turning over a few times, Muyun Geun closes the money box.


    "Listen to you, the buyer is not a native because of his accent?" Mu Yunjin looks at the landlady.


    "Yes, it''s not like a native, but I can''t say where he is. He has a gauze hat on his head. I can''t even see his appearance." The landlady''s honest way.


    Muyun Geun can''t find any clues here, and she doesn''t intend to continue to ask. After thanking the owner''s wife, she and Hua Ying go to the drugstore.


    "Princess Ning, can''t something happen?" The owner''s wife just felt scared.


    "No, it''s just that he bought all the lotus plants and wanted to buy some from him." Mu Yunjin makes up an excuse.


    When the landlady heard this, she finally relaxed, thinking that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin lunfan came to inquire about Heshan lotus. They must be in urgent need of this medicine. She comforted her by saying, "Heshan lotus is rare and precious, but it still exists in most places. Some time ago, when he went to visit near Qingzhou, he saw a large area of wild Heshan lotus. At that time It''s a pity that they are all on the cliffs. He doesn''t have the courage to pick them. "


    "Qingzhou?" A trace of surprise flashed on Muyun Geun''s face.


    "Yes, it''s the bitter place in Qingzhou. My husband said that heshanlian is a good thing. It''s a long mistake. It''s all wasted." The landlady sighed and thought that she had lost a lot of silver.


    Mu Yunjin finally felt that this trip had not come in vain. When she left, she asked the last question to the landlady, "there is heshanlian in Qingzhou, didn''t you disclose it to the buyer yesterday?"


    "Of course not. Otherwise, what business will I do in the future?" The landlady chuckled."Well, remember to keep it to yourself." When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, she took out a string of pearl chains from her sleeve and handed them to the owner''s wife.


    Seeing the Pearl''s color, the landlady quickly put the chain away and thanked her. She thought that she was really lucky these two days

 Chapter 510

    After going out of the drugstore, Muyun Geun and Huaying were going to fengxiu mountain together. I heard that there are Heshan lotus in Qingzhou. On reflection, Huaying decided to go to Qingzhou first to find those wild Heshan lotus.


    After all, the lives of the people in Gushan city are very important. Those people are in danger at any time and can''t afford to relax at all.


    After determining the route, muyunjin and Huaying were scattered in the streets of the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    Hua Ying uses invisible space to leave. Mu Yunjin goes to fengxiu mountain alone. In a short time, she goes to the countryside.


    After last night''s incident, Dr. Yang Taiyi sent a lot of extra staff to take care of it this morning. As the head of Taiji hospital, if this kind of incident occurs within his jurisdiction, he should be held responsible for it.


    But the main thing is that he loves the lotus he planted for so long.


    Now the palace doesn''t know about it. If any master suddenly wants to mend his body with Heshan lotus, he can''t change. Then he will be punished.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Guang glanced at Mu Yunjin. Seeing her figure coming to this place, Yang Taiyi was moved and hurriedly greeted him, "Princess Ning."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, didn''t say anything to Yang Taiyi. She walked around the mountain slowly, observing the pattern of the mountain as she walked.


    Walking along, she came to the place where she almost fell from the cliff yesterday. There was a lantern on the ground that she carried last night. Now it was broken and could not see the original appearance.


    Muyun Geun looks up at the direction and other rocks beside him. Suddenly, she finds that there are several crooked necked trees hanging on the mountain wall in this direction. Besides those trees, the rocks and stone steps in this direction are more prominent and easier to climb than those nearby.


    After seeing the rocks for a while, Muyun Geun flew to the mountain.


    In the process, Muyun Geun has no feeling of exertion at all. These stone steps are convenient for landing and exertion. Those trees with crooked necks are even longer and stronger.


    After a while, Muyun Geun came to the top of the mountain easily.


    Standing at the top of the mountain, Muyun Geun looks down, and Mou Lu thinks that the person who attacked her is also from here.


    In this way, the lightness skill of that person must be excellent. Although there are many people practicing martial arts, not everyone can go up the mountain from here. Who is that?


    That person is familiar with the pattern of this mountain again, can be the person that knows?


    At the foot of the mountain, Dr. Yang Taiyi was following Mu Yunjin. He wanted her to ask for help. Unexpectedly, she flew directly to the top of the mountain. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to say.


    I''ve heard that Princess Ning is very secretive, but today I see her. She''s really powerful.


    Muyunjin was standing on the top of the mountain. Last night, she was in dark and couldn''t see anything around. Today, she saw a butterfly hairpin at the place where she settled down.


    Bending down, Mu Yunjin picked up the butterfly hairpin and gave a careful clue. I''m afraid it''s been some years. The strings of tassels on it are different in length, and the body of the hairpin is also a little crooked. It looks like a golden butterfly hairpin. Now it''s a long time, and the color has faded a lot.


    However, Mu Yunjin is used to these ancient good things recently. Judging from the small beads inlaid on the butterfly, they are expensive.


    Who left it here?


    Was it not the man last night? Is that man a woman?


    Just thinking about it, Yu Guang glanced at it and suddenly saw that there seemed to be a few words on Zan hairpin.


    Muyun Geun took the hairpin close, looked at it carefully, twisted her eyebrows, and said three words in silence, "Xiaoya Xuan."


    Listening to the name of a woman, Mu Yunjin thought about it in her mind. She had no impression of the name.


    However, it''s much easier to trace the clues.


    ¡­¡­


    After going down fengxiu mountain, muyunjin went directly to Dali temple.


    Chen Pu has not seen Muyun Geun for a long time. After seeing Muyun Geun stepping into Dali temple, his heart sank. The first reaction was what happened.


    "Mr. Chen, can you check someone for me?" Muyun Geun gets to the point.


    "Princess Ning, please." Chen Pu bends to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin approaches and lowers her voice. "Check it for me. There are people named xiaoyaxuan in the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    Chen Pu is understanding, hurriedly called a few bodyguards, check together.


    Half an hour later, Chen Pu closed the pamphlet at hand and looked at Muyun Geun. "Princess Ning, the name you said has no record in these pamphlets."


    "What about Xiao?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    "This surname is really rare. No one in the Western Yuan Dynasty has a surname of Xiao. The lower officials know this surname. When they went to the northern Ming state, they saw an adult named Xiao, and then they knew that there was another surname in the world."


    Beimingguo


    Mu Yunjin feels that this matter is becoming more and more disordered, as if accidentally involving the whole Canghua continent.Who on earth can set off such a storm.


    Muyun Geun sighed, thanked Chen Pu, walked out of Dali temple, and went back to Ning Wang Fu first.


    In the mansion, mother Shen is looking after little mu''er. Song Chun, who is staying in the mansion, is watching.


    Mu Yunjin wants to go to beimingguo now.


    But she hurt her left hand. It''s not convenient to take her little mu''er with her. It''s not safe to take her without her.


    Come on, take it with you.


    After Muyun Geun hugged little Muer, she said to mother Shen, "I''ll go out first."


    "I just came back. I have to go again." Mother Shen did not understand.


    Muyun Geun nodded and flew away.


    After some distance from the Royal Palace, he summoned the colorful Phoenix to take her to Beiming country.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than one hour, Muyun Geun arrived in Beiming.


    Listen to Hua Ying saying that Chu Li is changing her face, looking for clues in the streets of beimingguo. If she goes to Chu Li directly now, it may be a bad thing.


    After thinking about it, Muyun Geun sneaks into the palace of Beiming kingdom.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang is sitting in the study, drawing. Jiangqingxue is sitting aside. They don''t know what they are chatting about with their heads down. When they rise, they all smile. The atmosphere is harmonious and warm.


    "Ouch..." Mu Yunjin suddenly appears behind the study in the North Hall. One of them doesn''t stand firm and makes a strange cry.


    The colorful Phoenix who came with her folded her wings and sat down in the corner beside her.


    "Yunjin, why are you here?" Jiang Qingxue is scared. When she comes back to her senses, she sees Mu Yunjin sweating. She quickly pours a glass of water for her and holds her baby.


    Muyun Geun had a drink of saliva and went along with the flow. "It''s hard to say. First, help me to check a person."


    "Who?" The North Hall picks its eyebrows at the wind.


    "Does Beiming state have a surname of Xiao?" Muyun Geun said as she took the brush in the hand of Beitang Wenfeng and wrote a xiaoword on the paper.


    See this, North Hall smell wind to nod, "have this surname, how?"


    "Have you heard the name xiaoyaxuan?" Mu Yunjin thinks that butterfly hairpin is a treasure, so Xiaoya Xuan should be a famous person.


    Hearing the name, Beitang''s eyebrows suddenly turned and his face became solemn. "How do you know the name?"


    "Father, do you know this man?" Mu Yunjin''s eyes twinkled and finally found a glimmer of hope.


    Jiang Qingxue looks at the father and daughter. She doesn''t know what they are fighting. She''s in a fog.


    "Well." North Hall nods at the wind.


    After that, she sighed again and said, "this Xiaoya Xuan, who was the daughter of the emperor Xiaozhong and the only daughter of the emperor Xiaozhong, is extremely adored."


    "And then?" Mu Yunjin is curious.


    After hearing the wind, Beitang said, "when she was 16 years old, Grand Master Xiao took the lead and married her to the eldest son of general Wei in the middle of the dynasty. It was originally a beautiful marriage, but who knew that she was a romantic person. After she married the Wei family, she also had an affair with the sons of some merchants and the romantic princes in the city. One day I went to the palace to have a banquet, but I pretended to be drunk and climbed onto the Dragon bed of the widowed. "


    "On that day, I happened to have a conversation with grand master Xiao and general Wei alone. When I got into the bedroom, I saw the girl lying on the bed in an untidy clothes. So the affair of the girl was exposed."


    "Later, general Wei was furious and asked the Xiaos for a statement. In the past, Grand Master Xiaos was also a man of correct behavior. When he met this kind of thing, he couldn''t hang his face for a while, so he asked me to kill her."


    "I was helpless at that time. On one side was the grand master and on the other was the general. Both sides were not very offended, but they could not talk about it


    "In the end, when she was declared dead, she was actually put in the northern prison, where she died."


    After hearing the wind in the North Hall and saying these things, Muyun Geun suddenly raised her head, and her face sank


    "Yes, the beisaimi prison where Chu Qing and Rong min were imprisoned." North Hall hears the wind.


    Muyun Geun''s whole body has awakened completely at this time, tightening her eyebrows. She thinks for a long time, but she never thought it would be Chuqing and Rongmin.


    "Is there anyone else in Xiaojia now?" Muyun Geun takes out the butterfly hairpin she found.


    "It has been three years since the death of grand master Xiao. The original Xiaofu has been moved in by the new successor, Grand Master Meng." The North Hall opens its mouth slightly.


    Muyun Geun bit her lips. "What kind of family do you have in the world, except for Grand Master Xiao and Xiaoya Xuan?"


    "I don''t know about my family, but Wei Ru, the eldest son of general Wei, has come several times to ask for forgiveness from xiaoyaxuan, who has been rejected by me. Now xiaoyaxuan has been imprisoned in beisaimi prison for five years. Wei ruzheng is a young man, but he never remarried. "


    Mu yungeun murmured the name of Wei Ru, and thought to herself that this girl helped Chu Qing and Rong min escape, and gave this hairpin as a keepsake to let Wei Ru save her.


    Unfortunately, this woman''s calculation is wrong.Chu Qing and Rong min escaped from beisaimi prison. They were too lazy to take care of her affairs. Maybe they didn''t even know that the hairpin was lost.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin can''t stop. She throws a sentence to Jiang Qingxue to help look after mu''er and turns out of her study.


    Just about to leave the palace, a figure came face to face.


    Chu Li hurried into the palace after feeling the breath of colorful Golden Phoenix on the street of Beiming state. At this time, she saw Mu Yunjin''s arm was still injured and came here. Her thin lips were closed tightly and her face was full of displeasure. When she was about to make a sound, she saw Mu Yunjin holding his arm excitedly and looking up at him. "Chu Li, the person who bought all heshanlian, was Chu Qing and Rong min!"

 Chapter 511

    Chu Qing and Rong min


    Hearing these two names, Chu Li had a kind of trance feeling. He screwed up his eyebrows and looked down at Mu Yunjin. "Seriously?"


    Muyun Geun nodded and took out the hairpin. "I found this hairpin in fengxiu mountain in the morning. There are three words of Xiaoya Xuan engraved on it. The owner of this hairpin was put in beisaimi prison five years ago."


    "Unexpectedly, it was them." Chu Li listened to Mu Yunjin''s words and smiled indifferently, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Now the whole Canghua continent has been bought. It should not be possible for them to do so alone. Someone must be helping them in secret." Mu Yunjin analyzes the current situation. When talking about this problem, Wei Ru is the first one in her mind.


    Beitang hears the wind and jiangqingxue, although it is not clear what happened. After hearing the names of Chuqing and Rongmin, it also feels the seriousness of the incident.


    I didn''t expect that the two men had the ability to connect with heaven and escape from the northern prison.


    When the atmosphere in the study was a little dark, Su Xin, the eunuch, came up and bowed down at the North Hall. "The king, major general Wei, is out to see you."


    "Wei ru?" The North Hall picks its eyebrows at the wind.


    Su Xin nodded, "it''s general Wei rushao."


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li have a look at each other and think what they really want. This is the right time for Wei Ru to come.


    "Father, if this Wei Ru is coming to ask you for heshanlian, you have allowed him first." After Mu Yunjin said this, he first LED Chu Li into the leaning Hall of the study to hide.


    After they entered the partial hall, the North Hall asked Su Xin to call Wei Ru into the study.


    Soon, a tall and handsome man entered the study. After entering the study, he first went to the North Hall to hear the wind and Jiang Qingxue.


    "What''s the matter, nephew, when he comes to find the widow?" It''s been a good friendship between Beitang and Wei shanshuo, the old general of Wei, for many years. Therefore, every time I see several sons of Wei Shan, I always call them wise nephew.


    Hearing this, Wei Ru pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "report back to the king. My father has been in a bad condition in recent days. I heard that there is a kind of medicinal material called heshanlian, which is very nourishing. So I want to find some for my father. But I found it in every pharmacy in the city for a long time, but I can''t find it. So I went to the palace specially to ask the king to open a mouth and let me go to Taiyuan hospital to get some plants of heshanlian Mountain lotus. "


    Seeing that Wei Ruguo really came to Heshan lotus, the North hall smelled the wind and crossed a few threads of unidentified emotions without trace. Thinking of Mu Yunjin''s advice, the North hall smelled the wind and pulled the corners of its mouth, "it''s such a small thing. Since Heshan lotus is required to supplement Wei Qing''s body, I would naturally agree."


    Thank you very much Wei Ru said thanks.


    "Well, now let Su Xin take you to the taihospital to get heshanlian. When Wei Qing is better, I will go to visit him personally." North Hall hears the wind.


    Wei Ru nodded, then bent to the North Hall and turned out of the study.


    After Wei Ru left, Muyun Geun and Chu Li walked out of the side hall. When Muyun Geun was about to chase her out, Chu Li stopped her. "Your arm is still injured. Stay here honestly."


    Finish saying, a person left study.


    After Chu Li left, Jiang Qingxue came over. "Yunjin, you are injured. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a minor injury, nothing serious." Mu Yunjin shrugs and sits down.


    "Now you should tell us something about Wei Ru, he Shanlian, Chu Qing and Rong min?"


    Mu Yunjin nods and tells the story of the two days in detail to the North Hall and Jiang Qingxue.


    After listening, both of them frowned.


    "If Wei Ruzhen obeys Chu Qing''s and Rong min''s arrangements for xiaoyaxuan''s woman, it will be a great disappointment for general Wei." Beitang sighs at the wind.


    "It''s hard to say anything now. It''s also possible that Chu knew what they were threatening Wei Ru and forced him to do it." Mu Yunjin makes a faint sound.


    Jiang Qingxue looks at Mu Yunjin and holds her hand. "Yunjin, last time you suffered a great loss in Tiansheng continent, you should pay more attention this time. Although only Chu Qing and Rong min are here, they can''t be taken lightly."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    "You say that every time, but which time you don''t get hurt? Where is the injury this time? Let my mother see... "


    "It''s just a cut. It''s OK."


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun is waiting for Chu Li in the imperial palace of Beiming kingdom. She wants to visit outside the palace several times, but she stays in the palace honestly with Chu Li''s advice in mind.


    After chatting with Jiang Qingxue for a long time, Mu Yunjin knows a lot of things.


    On the first day of next month, the throne of Beitang will be officially passed to the second prince, beiqilu.


    After hearing the wind, Beitang and jiangqingxue will live in seclusion in the mountains and forests together and live the peaceful life they want.


    After staying in the study for a long time, Su Xin came again to report that North Qi Lu asked for an interview.


    Mu Yunjin and Jiang Qingxue wanted to avoid this, but the North Hall heard the wind and said no, they sat in their original position, did not move.When North Qilu entered the door, he saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, and then he was slightly shocked. Then he saluted several people in the study one by one.


    "Long sister, long time no see." North Qilu looks at Muyun Geun and smiles.


    Mu Yunjin has a good impression on North Qilu. Seeing his warm greeting, she smiles at him.


    "Law son, you come just in time. I''m going to send someone to find you." When Beitang heard the wind and said this, his tone was a little heavy and his face was not very good-looking.


    Smell speech, North Qi law immediately stood straight body, a pair of obedient listen to train appearance.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been very diligent outside the palace in the last half month. Another time, you went to the lake with a woman in the countryside. What''s the matter?" Hearing the wind, the North Hall faced with rage.


    "Father, son, son..." North Qilu immediately knelt down, his face was ugly, and he couldn''t find an excuse for a while.


    Beitang hears the wind and snorts, "after the first day of next month, you are the new king of Beiming. In this period of time, if you don''t study the way of governing the country, you still have the mind to accompany women to the lake. It''s ridiculous!"


    "You said, how can you trust me to give you the northern Ming kingdom?"


    Mu Yunjin is sitting in a chair, listening to the lecture from the North Hall. She takes a little smoke at the corner of her mouth. It seems that she saw her father''s fire for the first time.


    North Qilu hung his head and said nothing. During this time, Yu Guangchao glanced at Mu Yunjin several times.


    "What do you always watch your elder sister do?" The North Hall is more and more angry at the wind. "Who is that woman? You are so fascinated! "


    "Yes, yes..." North Qilu frowned, but could not speak when his words reached his mouth.


    Hearing the wind, Beitang saw that he was hesitating and didn''t say anything, but was angry. He picked up the cup at hand and smashed it towards Beiqi law. "Say it quickly!"


    "It''s the ninth Princess of the Western Yuan Dynasty..." North Qi law twisted his eyebrows and finally revealed the identity of the woman.


    Nine princesses


    Chu Qingyuan


    Muyun Geun feels that the green tendons on her forehead are jumping with her. Qingyuan, the girl, is coming to Mingguo in the north?


    "Chu Qingyuan?" The North Hall was also a little surprised when it heard the wind. The tense face just now relaxed a little.


    "Well, half a month ago, when my son went out of the palace, I saw her at the gate of the pawnbroker''s shop. At that time, she was working in the pawnbroker. The pawnbroker saw that she was a little girl and deliberately bullied her. He collected her agate bracelet, but only gave her two liang silver. My son couldn''t see it, so he helped her."


    "Later I learned that after she left marriage with Qin Lunan, she traveled around. When she came to Beiming Kingdom, she had spent all her silver, so she had no way to go. She wanted to be the only valuable bracelet."


    North Qi law explains the reason.


    "Since she is the little girl of the Western Yuan Dynasty, you can bring her into the palace. Why do you sneak around? You should know that she is your brother-in-law''s sister!" Beitang hears the wind and sighs. He is so generous. It turned out to be Chu Qingyuan''s little girl.


    That little girl, as his daughter-in-law, he has no problem, it''s really white angry.


    The North Qi law raises an eye, the eye dew is a bit stunned and unbelievable, "can the son minister take her into the palace?"


    "Who is your elm head inherited?" North Hall smell the wind just down the anger, and was brought up.


    The law of the Northern Qi lowered its eyes and said, "my son, my son..."


    "Where does Qingyuan live now?" Seeing that the father and son are in a dead cycle, Mu Yunjin changes the topic.


    North Qilu looks at Mu Yunjin, "it''s in Tianxiang restaurant in the street."


    "I''ll talk to her." Muyun Geun got up and went out of the study.


    North Qilu sees Mu Yunjin leaving and wants to stop her, but it''s inconvenient for North Hall to smell the wind. He opens his mouth and swallows his words.


    "Say what you want, or your elder sister will leave at any time." North Hall opens to North Qilu.


    North Qi law will, hurriedly got up and ran out.


    After going out, Beitang smelt the wind and sighed. Jiang Qingxue poured him a glass of water, "what are you doing with such a big fire? After all, he is still a teenager and immature. "


    "He''s so indecisive. I''m worried about him later..."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun went out of her study and slowed down. When North Qilu caught up with her, she stopped and looked back at him. "Brother Huang, you want to see me?"


    "Well." North Qilu nodded and looked at Muyun Geun. "Sister Huang, I like Qingyuan."


    Muyun and hibiscus hook lips, "and then what?"


    "I want to marry her." The law of Northern Qi is also called Dao.


    "You''d better go to tell Qingyuan''s six elder brothers that I can''t be the Lord in this matter." Muyun Geun''s eyes were smiling, and she reached out and patted Qi Lu on the shoulder.


    If Chu Qingyuan had a feeling about the law of Northern Qi, it would be a good marriage.


    "Well, when I see my brother-in-law, I will definitely talk about it with her brother-in-law. But I''m not sure about Qingyuan''s intentions. If elder sister goes to find Qingyuan now, can you help me find out her story?" North Qi law dropped his eyes, mentioned this, some shy, the earlobe slightly followed the red."Well, I''ll do it for you." After Mu Yunjin answers, she flies away with her lightness skill.


    When she came to Tianxiang restaurant, Mu Yunjin also used her lightness skill to enter the third floor of the restaurant without trace. When she was about to knock on the door of Chu Qingyuan''s room, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her figure

 Chapter 512

    Seeing this, Muyun Geun used her internal power a little, pushed open Chu Qingyuan''s door, flashed into the room, leaned against the door and listened to the movement outside.


    In the room, Chu Qingyuan, who was dozing off in a rocking chair, saw that suddenly someone broke into her room, just about to scream, but saw that the person was Muyun Geun.


    "Shh." Muyun Geun beckoned her to be quiet.


    Chu Qingyuan hurriedly covers her mouth, afraid that she can''t respond and screams. She walks to Muyun Geun and looks at her with surprise. "Six sisters in law, why are you here?"


    "Don''t talk." Mu Yunjin still makes Chu Qingyuan quiet.


    Chu Qingyuan found that muyunjin was close to the door. She seemed to be listening to the outside, so she did not speak.


    Mu Yunjin through the crack of the door, clearly saw Rong min''s figure passing by from the outside.


    Two months later, the whole man of min was skinny, dressed in a hemp suit, walking in a hurry, and the demeanor of the emperor and son of a country was not seen.


    Rong min enters the room next to Muyun Geun.


    After Rong min entered the room, a man walked up the corridor and entered the room where Rong min was.


    Mu Yunjin can''t stand it anymore. I don''t know where Chu Li has gone. Now I meet Rong min here. I can''t let it go.


    "You stay in the room, don''t go out, you know?" Mu Yunjin tells Chu Qingyuan.


    If it is found that Chu Qingyuan lives here by Rong min, I''m afraid it will be bad for Chu Qingyuan.


    After telling Chu Qingyuan to do well, Mu Yunjin went to the window and looked around the bottom. It was the backyard of the tavern at the bottom. She flew out of the window and carefully settled on the roof next door.


    After standing on the roof, Muyun Geun bent down and listened to the movement in the room --


    "allow childe, my young master sent me to ask, he has searched all the heshanlian in Beiming country according to your orders. When will you let him meet Miss Xiao?" The man who just entered the room opened his mouth.


    Rong min sat down on the chair to drink tea, turned the cup in his hand, looked at the visitor and smiled, "please let major general Wei rest assured. In a few days, when everything is under control, Rong will definitely take major general Wei to see Miss Xiao."


    "Here..." The man obviously hesitated and frowned. "But when major general Wei helped Rong Gongzi, Rong Gongzi promised to take all the heshanlian and take him to see Miss Xiao. Isn''t it a revolt now?"


    Allow min to smell the words, a hook in the corner of his mouth, and a bit of sinister in his eyes, "it''s just a few days later, can''t wait?"


    "Master Rong, what''s your attitude, you..." The man didn''t expect that Rong min would suddenly change his face. He pointed at him displeased and showed his anger.


    Rong min took a sip of tea and looked down on his face. "One thing, don''t forget, major general Wei of your family, and we are all grasshoppers in the same boat now. If someone knows that he is a little general of Wei Rutang who is going to save a female prisoner, what do you think others will think of him?"


    "You, you..." The man was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Rong min was such a wolf hearted man.


    "Go back to Wei Ru and let him know better, otherwise no one will be better!" Let min sink his eyes and look up at the man, "get out of here!"


    The man stumbled back and suddenly felt that his master had been cheated. If he hadn''t been dedicated to the woman named Xiao for so many years, he would not have been remembered by the thief now.


    Until now, he had to go back to his life.


    "Wait." When the man came to the door, Rong min suddenly stopped him again.


    "Wei Ru is going to the imperial palace of Beiming state to get lotus, isn''t he?" Allow min to ask.


    The man nodded.


    "Well, here you are." Rong min takes a white bottle out of his sleeve and puts it on the table at hand.


    "What is this?" The man did not understand.


    Rong min smiled, "the soul devouring insect, also known as the plague insect, you asked Wei Ru to throw these insects to Xuelan city next door."


    "What? Young master Rong, you... " The man was even more surprised. Previously, the man asked Wei Ru to help collect the whole city''s heshanlian. It was not a big deal, and it could be said.


    But now let Wei Ru cause the plague


    "As you know, the plague is breaking out in the city of Gushan in Nanting. The main culprit is the soul devouring insect. One of the antidotes to the plague is heshanlian."


    "You said, Wei you helped us to search for so many heshanlian. Is he still a loyal man?"


    "No, I don''t think so. Wei Ru is now a dog that I allow min! There are two ways to go. "


    "One is to listen to my arrangement. When it''s done, I''ll let him meet xiaoyaxuan. The other is to die."


    When the man heard this, he was almost speechless in shock. Unexpectedly, the little general of his family stepped into a surprise plot and was fully utilized.


    Thinking of this, the man shook his body and hurriedly walked out.


    On the roof, Mu Yunjin listened to those words, frowned and thought to himself that Wei Ru was really hot headed and was used by Rong min.Just about to get off the roof first, there was a gust of wind, Muyun Geun blocked it, accidentally stepped on a tile and made a clear sound.


    "Who!" Let min clap the table and fly out of the window.


    When he flew to the roof, there was no Muyun Jin around.


    Rong min looked around and finally fixed his eyes on the slightly open window in the next room.


    Walking forward for two steps, Rong min was about to dive into the window to find out, when suddenly there was a palm wind behind him, which made him turn sideways.


    As soon as I turn around, I see the person standing behind me, with horror and fear in my eyes. I want to escape subconsciously. My body has been fixed and I can''t move.


    "Chu Li, it''s you!"


    Muyun Geun stood by the window, thinking that if Rong min came in, she would kill the man on the spot. Unexpectedly, Chu Li appeared.


    So, just now Chu Li has been hiding in the dark?


    But now that Chu Li is here, she doesn''t have to worry about allowing min to go there. She reaches out and closes the window tightly, and turns to look at the people in the room.


    "Qingyuan......"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong min is still caught.


    After he was arrested, Chu Li simply used a thousand faces, and Yi Rong became Rong min''s appearance. He stayed in the Inn and waited for the clue to come to his door.


    Rong min is temporarily locked in the prison of the imperial palace of the northern Ming kingdom. Mo Qilin and Wu Caishen Huang are in charge of him. He lets him have a big problem and can''t fly.


    When Muyun Geun went to the prison, she sat down on the ground with a fading face.


    Sometimes, Mu Yunjin admires Rong min. such a talented and brainless man is also daydreaming of becoming the master of the Canghua continent.


    And encounter this kind of situation at present, unexpectedly also did not choose to self-determination.


    It''s amazing!


    "Rong min." Mu Yunjin stood outside the prison door and shouted to the people in the prison.


    When enemies meet, their eyes turn red.


    As soon as Rong min raised her eyes and saw Mu Yunjin, she frantically rushed to the door of the prison, grabbed the railing and stared at Mu Yunjin ferociously.


    "Muyun Geun, it''s you, it''s you!"


    He managed to escape from the northern fortress and fell into their hands again.


    In the past two months, no one knows how much time he and Chu Qing spent in the northern prison.


    During the day, the two of them tried to gradually recover some of their wasted internal power. At night, they cheered the women prisoners and tried to help them out of the prison.


    It''s only a few days, but


    Rong min thought more and more hard, holding the hand of the railing, more and more hard, the blue tendon on the back of the hand appeared.


    "Where is Chuqing?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Well, why do you think I will tell you?" Allow min to sneer.


    "Pa......"


    Mu Yunjin''s sleeve flicks, and a palm wind fans towards Rong min''s face. "When is it, and I put on the king''s airs?"


    "What about Chu Qing?" Muyun Geun asked again.


    "Kill as you like." Rong min felt the blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, and stared at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun held her arms and smiled, "well, it''s OK, but think about it. I killed you and cut you. Chu Qing is still at ease outside! If your plot succeeds, he will be the ruler of Canghua. "


    "And you? It''s just a dead man in prison... "


    "Besides, what are you doing for him, who is not related to him? Do you expect him to save you? Don''t be silly. If he was jailed here today, surely you wouldn''t come back to save him, would you? "


    Every word of Muyun Geun sounds light, but every sentence is like a knife, penetrating into Rong min''s heart.


    At the end of the day, he''s really not willing!


    Even after so much experience, he really regretted it.


    Without this ambition, I would not have been so sad to be a king of Korea.


    "If I told you, would you let me go?" Rong min looks up at Mu Yunjin and smiles bitterly.


    "Nature won''t let you go, but it will make you die with a little dignity." Muyun rose to her lips. She was not a kind-hearted person. After so many things, how could she let her live.


    But we can''t go on our way of life. We can keep the whole body.


    Allow min to hang eyes, holding the hand of the railing feebly down, silent for a moment, murmured, "I''ll talk with you about a condition, how?"


    "Tell me." Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    "I will give you Chu Qing, Xiao Yaxuan and the antidote to the plague. You can persuade Rong Jiu to bury me in the mausoleum of the kingdom to the East after my death."


    This is the last wish of Rong min at present.


    He doesn''t want to be a ghost. Now that there is no hope of life, it''s better to go to your ancestors after death and ask for their sins.Muyun Geun purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Although this condition is not very harsh, she can''t make up her mind because the other side is Rongjiu and the East is near the country.


    Although she opened her mouth, Rong Jiu might agree, but she and Rong Jiu have been cleared up, and would not have any more to do with each other.


    "Give you an hour to think about it." Rong min walked back to the wall and leaned against it, glancing at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Jin didn''t answer. She went back to the prison.


    After a few steps, Rong Min said again, "Muyun Geun, please don''t answer my request, and you can''t do it. Otherwise, I will be a lone soul and a wild ghost. I will haunt you and Chu Li at night, and make you restless."


    "Ouch..."


    "Sonorous......"


    As soon as the words are said, only the roar of Mo Qilin and colorful Phoenix is heard. Then the scream of Rong min is heard continuously in the prison

 Chapter 513

    Muyun Geun wanted to go to Tianxiang restaurant to find Chu Li to talk about Rong min, but as soon as she was out of the prison, someone told her that Chu Li had come to the palace and was waiting for her in her long Princess hall.


    Seeing Chu Li''s return, Mu Yunjin hurriedly rushes over.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Muyun Geun met Chu Li, and told Chu Li all the requirements of Rong min.


    After hearing this, Chu Li smiled faintly. "He''s a good player, but what makes him think that we need him to know the whereabouts of chuqinghe xiaoyaxuan?"


    "Oh? Your highness King Ning, have you found someone? " Mu Yunjin raises eyebrows, approaches Chu Li, eyes dye smile.


    Chu Li immediately pinched Mu Yunjin''s face and said with a low smile, "when did I let you look down on me?"


    "Where are the people?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "It''s in Nanting." Chu Li replied, "Huang Yan has returned to Nanting country, and now he is staring at Chu Qing''s every move. As for Xiao Yaxuan, he is locked in the imperial city of Beiming country."


    They were talking. A light flashed in the hall. The person who came here is Yuyu Pavilion.


    "Hua Ying asked me to tell you that she has found a large number of wild heshanlian in Qingzhou. She picked some of them and went to Nanting country to test them for Bai, who said they could use them." To practice ignorance.


    Smell speech, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li finally relaxed down.


    The life-saving heshanlian has been found. Then, there are only two people left to clean up the demon.


    "Now, which step shall we take first?" Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li and asks for his advice.


    "Go to xiaoyaxuan first, but he is a woman. I won''t take part in it. I''ll leave it to you." Chu Li looks at Muyun Geun, and when he says something, he claps her on the shoulder with encouragement.


    Muyun Geun said, "well, where is Xiaoya Xuan locked?"


    "A cottage in a village on the outskirts of the city." Chu Li said.


    He stood up, looked at the sky outside his eyes, and said, "I''m going to the prison to see Rong min now."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Geun went out of the palace. On the way to find the house, she met Chu Qingyuan and North Qilu.


    "Six sisters in law......"


    "Sister Huang..."


    They greeted Muyun Geun enthusiastically. Chu Qingyuan took two steps to hold Muyun Geun''s arm. "Six sisters in law, you are alone. Where are you going?"


    "To sunset village." Mu Yunjin replies, glancing at the North Qilu that follows behind him, and realizing that the two are standing together, they are quite right.


    "What are you going to do there?" Chu Qingyuan frowned, puzzled.


    Muyun Geun clenched her lips and stopped. "Go to do something. Go play with the emperor''s younger brother first. When I''m finished, I''ll come to you."


    "No, you arouse my curiosity. I will follow you and go nowhere." Chu Qingyuan smiled at the corner of her mouth, holding Mu Yunjin''s arm tightly.


    "You''re not afraid of death?" Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows and imprisons xiaoyaxuan. Maybe someone is guarding the place.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingyuan suddenly shrunk her neck and frowned, "sister-in-law six, what are you doing? Six elder brothers know? "


    "Yes." Mu Yunjin said.


    At this time, North Qilu came up and stood beside Muyun Geun, with a serious look on his face. "What are you going to do, sister Huang, and you will be killed?"


    "I said you two little children, can you stop asking so much?" Muyun Geun is helpless too. She knew that she left directly with lightness skill.


    "Sister Huang, I''m the future king of Beiming. You will be killed in the territory of Beiming. I should know about this matter in terms of feeling and reason." North Qilu simply blocks in front of Muyun Geun, blocking her way and preventing her from moving forward.


    Mu Yunjin is totally defeated by these two children. Seeing that they are really difficult to deal with, she sighs, "then you are honest to follow me. What''s the matter? Don''t expect me to save you."


    Finish saying, bypass North Qi law, continue to move forward.


    Behind him, North Qilu quietly pulled Chu Qingyuan''s sleeve and whispered, "yuaner, is sister Huang very powerful?"


    "My six sister-in-law waved and could lift all the roofs of the imperial palace of Beiming kingdom. Do you believe it?" Chu Qingyuan picked up her eyebrows proudly, as if she was such a powerful person.


    Beiqilu was shocked to hear this. Although he had heard it for a long time, he had never seen it. In his heart, he always felt that these rumors were exaggerated.


    They walked all the way to the entrance of sunset village.


    Muyun Geun stood at the entrance of the village and looked at it. She felt the breath around her. She found nothing wrong and went into the village.


    At dusk, many people in the village have come back. Most of them are talking and laughing with their neighbors at their own door. After seeing these three strangers, they inevitably cast more eyes here.


    Muyun Geun walked forward, and came to the third to last house. She stopped and looked at the closed house.


    After a few steps, Muyun Geun reached the door and pushed it. She found that the door was locked inside and outside."Girl, who are you looking for?" An aunt next door came up and asked Mu Yunjin.


    "Is the owner of the family here?" Mu Yunjin looks at her aunt.


    The aunt sniffed at the words and frowned, "Oh, girl, who are you from this family?"


    "Distant relatives." Mu Yunjin makes up an excuse.


    "It''s no wonder that the old master of this family has passed away for more than half a year, and his children and grandchildren have moved to live in Xuelan city. They will come back every new year. Now it''s almost autumn. The door of this family has never been opened." Said the aunt.


    As soon as the voice came down, there was a sound of China breaking in the room.


    Along with the crisp sound, there is a woman whimpering out of it


    "My mother, it''s haunted..." It was the first time that the aunt met this phenomenon. She shrank subconsciously and ran to her door.


    Mu Yunjin hears a sound coming from the inside, turns her wrists, urges her internal force, raises her hands to shake the closed door open, and then walks inside.


    Chu Qingyuan just wanted to follow in, he was pulled by North Qilu, and whispered in her ear, "sister Huang really has a few."


    "It''s natural." Chu Qingyuan said and followed in.


    Outside, some villagers saw Muyun Geun and opened the door easily. It seemed that they could smell the danger. One by one, they quickly hid in the house and closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin walked into the house and saw that it was black and black. She took out the Wooden Candle she had taken with her, opened the lid, and the fire burst out.


    "Hmmm mm......"


    It seems that the light is shining. In the small hall in front of Muyun Geun, there is an excited voice, but the man seems to have his mouth blocked and can''t speak for a long time.


    Muyun Geun walked towards the source of the voice. As soon as she stepped in, she saw a figure kneeling on the ground.


    Looking around, I saw two candlesticks beside the table. Then Muyun Geun approached and lit them. In a flash, the room was full of light.


    This time, Muyun Geun can see clearly.


    There was a man on the ground, and a woman.


    In front of her eyes, the woman, dressed in a prison dress, sat on the ground with her hair spread out. Her hands and feet were tied with hemp ropes, and her mouth was stuffed with cotton cloth. Now she was staring at Muyun Geun.


    "You are very powerful. You look like you are climbing out of the room inside, aren''t you?" Mu Yunjin looks at a room with a small door beside her eyes and hooks the corner of her mouth.


    "Hmmm......" The woman looked at Muyun Geun and couldn''t speak.


    Mu yungeun saw this, squatted down, took out the butterfly hairpin in the sleeve, held it, picked it up with the hairpin, and pulled the cloth strip off the woman''s mouth.


    The devil knows whether there is poison outside the cloth strip. She has to keep a few more eyes.


    "Xiaoyaxuan?" Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows.


    The woman first took a deep breath, looked at the hairpin in Muyun Geun''s hand, then looked at Muyun Geun excitedly, "did you send Wei Ru to pick me up?"


    "No." Mu Yunjin''s face was expressionless, staring at xiaoyaxuan.


    Xiaoyaxuan heard the words, and her eyes suddenly showed some fear. She shrank back and said, "who are you, you, you..."


    Not Wei Ru, who would that be?


    Is it the people in the palace


    "Girl, I beg you, please let me go. The northern seminary is really not a place for people. I have repented in it these years. Please forgive me!" Xiaoyaxuan kneels again and kowtows to muyunjin.


    Muyun Geun glared at Xiaoya Xuan and said lightly, "tell me, how did you help them escape from the prison?"


    There have never been any mistakes in the northern prison for many years, and there are so many dead prisoners in it, which is of great importance. In the future, we must take strict precautions.


    "Yes, I bought a jailer. After sleeping with him for a few nights, I killed him when he was asleep. I got the key and escaped."


    When xiaoyaxuan mentioned this, she was shivering all over. Then she added, "I didn''t kill people, but Chu Qing killed them. Before they escaped, I gave them this butterfly hairpin and asked them to go to find Wei Ru and let Wei Ru come here to pick me up."


    I just didn''t expect it to come out.


    In fact, from the beginning when these two people tied her here, she should think of the end, but she still held a glimmer of hope.


    Mu Yunjin hears the words, turns his head and looks at Qi Lu in the north. "Brother Huang, do you hear that? The jailer of Beisai, it''s time to rectify."


    "How could it be that those jailers, with salaries three times higher than those of the prison guards in the Imperial City, should have done such absurd things? It''s not too much to cut them off!" North Qilu had been furious for a long time since he knew that the woman had escaped from the northern prison.


    "No, please let me go, your highness. Are you the second prince? Long and really like a child, I have held you before, you can see in the face of my father, go to the monarch for mercy, let me go! " Xiaoyaxuan looks at Qilu in the north, crying and grabbing the last straw.She was really afraid.


    "Take you to the Palace first." North Qilu couldn''t make a decision either. He stepped forward and bent down to grab xiaoyaxuan.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang bang......"


    At this time, a lot of tiles suddenly fell off the roof. Then several people in black jumped down from the roof, holding sharp knives and cutting towards Mu Yunjin and others without saying anything

 Chapter 514

    "Ah..."


    Seeing this battle, xiaoyaxuan screamed in fear. She wanted to hide subconsciously, but her hands and feet were all tied up. She could not run if she wanted to.


    Her cry attracted the attention of the people in black. Two of them came to her after hearing it.


    Seeing the waves of people in black, Muyun Geun surrounded the room inside and outside. She couldn''t help her eyes flashing, and urged her Qi. She raised her hands and beat out a group of people in black who rushed into the door.


    "Bang..."


    Muyun Geun''s palm beat out. The old hut could not resist. It was unloaded together with the wall and pressed on the men in black.


    Outside, the villagers, who were still watching, had already been scared to hide in their own homes.


    North Qi law protects Chu Qingyuan. Seeing all of a sudden so many people coming, his face is not very good. "So many people, where did they come out?"


    "Brother Huang, you take Qingyuan away first. I can deal with it alone here." Mu Yunjin glances at Qilu in the north and speaks.


    North Qilu nodded his head, said nothing, took Chu Qingyuan''s hand, and left quickly after Mu Yunjin had killed them a blood path.


    He believed in the emperor''s sister. He had just seen her chop the wall with a light hand, and he believed Chu Qingyuan''s words.


    At this time, I hurriedly took Chu Qingyuan, who was not good at martial arts, to move the soldiers.


    After North Qilu and Chu Qingyuan left, Mu Yunjin had no scruples. She stood in front of xiaoyaxuan and stopped the people in black.


    "Come on, kill xiaoyaxuan, there''s a reward!"


    At this time, I don''t know who called, and the morale of the people in black immediately increased.


    It was another bang. The wall behind xiaoyaxuan was smashed open, and a few people in black appeared and chopped at her.


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows. I don''t know who was going to spend so much time on xiaoyaxuan''s death. But this place is in the village, and there are many villagers nearby. It''s really not suitable for blood light.


    Think about it, wrap xiaoyaxuan''s waist with a phoenix tail whip, fly up, drill out the roof that has been smashed several holes, and quickly evacuate the village.


    The rest of the men in black rushed after them.


    "Girl, untie my hands and feet first, I''ll escape!" Xiaoyaxuan is dragged away by Muyun Geun, and her heart is full of panic.


    She didn''t know where the man came out to kill her. She didn''t know who the woman was. She just wanted to escape from Beiming.


    Mu Yunjin glances at xiaoyaxuan and chuckles, "look back, how many people in black are chasing you, where can you escape?"


    Hearing this, xiaoyaxuan looked back and saw that a large number of people in black were coming.


    In this night, with these swords, xiaoyaxuan suddenly regretted it.


    If I had known that I was dead, I would have stayed in the northern prison.


    After arriving at a vacant lot, Muyun Geun suddenly stops, stands on the vacant lot steadily, and looks back at the man in black who is chasing him.


    "Why don''t you run?" Xiaoyaxuan saw muyunjin stop, even more flustered.


    "Shut up." Mu Yunjin yelled and took back the Phoenix Tail Whip.


    Xiaoyaxuan was so bold at once.


    After the people in black stopped on the flat ground, the first one stepped forward and looked at Muyun Geun. "I don''t know what to call you, nvxia?"


    "What? Do you want to bow to me? " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and makes a joke.


    The eyes of the man in black were heavy, but he still kept his anger. "Nvxia and the woman named Xiao are not related. Why do you have to go in this muddy water? It''s better to give her to us to deal with it and avoid a fierce fight between you and me."


    Looking at Muyun Geun, the man in black thought to himself that this woman would dare to deal with more than a dozen of them with her alone. It must be a difficult role. One thing is more than one thing.


    "It''s not like fighting, I don''t care about you guys." Mu Yunjin turns her mouth. Xiaoyaxuan escaped from the prison. Her father has to decide what to do.


    Those people in black heard the arrogant words like Muyun Geun, and suddenly their anger surged up. One by one, they pulled out their knives and aimed them at Muyun Geun.


    The first man in black waved and asked again patiently, "what''s your name, nvxia?"


    "Muyun Geun."


    As soon as the words came out, the man in black looked stiff, subconsciously clenched his fist, "Princess Geun Hua?"


    "Well, it''s me." Bathe the lips with cloud and hibiscus.


    When the man in black heard the definite answer, he quietly stepped back two steps and said "withdraw" to the other men in black


    Words fall, fly away quickly.


    Some of the people in black have heard of Muyun Geun''s name, some have never heard of it. At this moment, although they are curious about why they want to withdraw, they have to leave first.


    A dozen people in black left in an instant after hearing the name of Muyun Geun.


    In the open space, only Muyun Geun and Xiaoya Xuan are left.


    "Muyun Geun, are you Muyun Geun?" Xiaoyaxuan shrunk and looked at muyunjin in horror.When she was in the prison, she often heard Chu Qing and Rong min mention the name. She hated the owner of the name deeply. The biggest purpose of escaping from the prison is to remove Muyun Geun.


    But now, this woman said she was Muyun Geun?


    Isn''t that to say, they all failed?


    "When did I become so famous..." Mu Yunjin lifts up her lips and laughs at herself.


    Xiaoyaxuan bit her lip, didn''t know how to answer, thought and said, "how can you let those people go? Don''t you want to know who is going to kill me?"


    "I already know who it is." Mu Yunjin approaches xiaoyaxuan, unties the rope on her feet, and leads her to the city.


    Xiaoyaxuan''s feet have been tied for several days. Now she can''t walk fast at all. After walking for a while, she feels that her feet are floating and she will fall at any time.


    "You just said that you already know who is going to kill me?" Xiaoyaxuan looked at the back of muyunjin and couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Yunjin gave a hum.


    "Then can you tell me?" Xiaoyaxuan watched the distance from the city getting closer and closer, and her heart became more and more frightened.


    "Most of the people who call me princess Geun Hua are from Beiming. You say that in Beiming, who will try his best to kill you now?"


    Mu Yunjin said this, but felt that the end of the rope suddenly sank. She turned back, and xiaoyaxuan was already sitting on the ground, her body trembling gently.


    "You mean those people were sent by Wei ru?" Xiao Yaxuan looks up at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin did not answer her question.


    At first, she only thought that these people in black were sent by Chu Qing or Rong min, but after trying their skills, she thought that they should not send such people.


    Moreover, Rong min was arrested, and Wei Ru was involved in this matter this time. If this matter is exposed, he can''t escape it.


    Although he is deeply in love with xiaoyaxuan, he will not be foolish enough to give up his great future.


    Chu Li''s side should have solved Rong min completely. A dead man can''t open his mouth.


    In this way, after killing xiaoyaxuan again, he, Wei Ru, will be able to avoid this.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. She ran into them today.


    "Get up, it''s dark. I''m sleepy." Mu Yunjin pulls the rope and signals xiaoyaxuan to get up.


    Xiaoyaxuan did not speak. She stood up silently and followed Muyun Geun into the city.


    When entering the city, Mu Yunjin wants to take xiaoyaxuan away with her lightness skill, but she sees xiaoyaxuan''s eyes are focused on a place in the west, murmuring, "grand Shifu......"


    Muyun Geun followed her gaze and saw a mansion.


    "Can you let me meet my father? I haven''t seen my father for five years. I don''t know how he is now. " When it comes to this, xiaoyaxuan''s words are choked. Her father has only one daughter, but she is still so unfilial.


    "Your father died three years ago, and now the grand Shifu has changed its owner." Muyun and Geun frowned and made a sound.


    Xiaoyaxuan hears the words, one stumbles, nearly falls down again, one pair of eyes stare big, the tears'' Shua ''flowed down, unable to restrain the cry.


    At this time, a team of guards suddenly came from afar. The leader, holding a torch, came to Mu Yunjin''s side.


    "See Princess Geun Hua." A bodyguard bent over Muyun Geun.


    "This man is yours." Muyun Geun hands the rope to the guard.


    The bodyguard took over, nodded, and said, "Your Highness King Ning has spoken to the villain. He is waiting for you at the gate of the city."


    "Well, I see."


    Mu Yunjin listens to this, and doesn''t pay attention to this side. She goes to the direction of the city gate.


    When they came to the gate, Chu Li and Mo Qilin were waiting for her, leaning against the wall. Chu Li still held little mu''er in his hand.


    "Is this going away?" Muyun Geun approaches. She first looks at Muer. She sees him awake and touches his face.


    Chu Li looked at her and saw that she only glanced at him, but after teasing her son all the time, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "I wanted to go, but now my king has changed his mind."


    "Well? What do you mean? "


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and Chu Li picked them up and went to the nearest inn.


    The next day, muyunjin did not wake up until noon.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the afternoon that they arrived at the isolated mountain city of Nanting.


    "You two, this is the autumn tour?" As soon as I arrived at Gushan City, the teacher of Anguo saw these two hands coming hand in hand, and couldn''t help teasing.


    "Who knows that this sudden plague is a conspiracy. We are not idle in Beiming." Mu Yunjin looks at an Guoshi and kneads her aching waist subconsciously with her right hand.


    An Guoshi raised his eyebrows. "Huang Yan, that boy, has also captured Chu Qing. Now he is in the prison of Nanting state."


    "Well, how are the villagers here?" Mu Yunjin looks in the direction of the village."After the flower tassel is brought to Heshan lotus, Qinghuan is used in the drug guide. After several tests, some results are achieved." An Guoshi''s comforting way.


    Muyun Geun nodded slightly, "that''s good."


    "In a word, these two boys are really good at something. They can escape from the northern Seminary. It seems that the dead are the most worry free." An Guoshi sighed.


    "Yes, it''s true that they have great ability. Not only did a female prisoner help them, but also a major general of Beiming state wasted a lot of manpower after escaping. Otherwise, with the two of them, they would not have raided the Heshan lotus of the four countries in such a short time." Mu Yunjin said.


    Anguoshi didn''t know about this, "women prisoners and little generals? Can it all be connected? "


    "Well, they have been arrested and detained at this time. According to the law of the northern Ming state, they can try as they like." A faint smile from Muyun Geun.


    "It''s interesting. You should talk about it with me in detail..."

 Chapter 515

    Mu Yunjin tells an Guoshi about what happened in Beiming. After talking for a while, Yunlian and Bai Qinghuan walk out of the gate of Gushan City side by side.


    After seeing the figures of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, Yunlian hurriedly came forward and said, "where are you going to be free and easy?"


    "Where are you going?" Mu Yunjin avoids the problem of Yunlian tilting.


    "Miss White has been looking after the villagers for several days. The prince wants to take her to another hall for a rest." Cloud Lian leans to say, return to the white Qing Huan of one side to see an eye.


    Bai Qinghuan didn''t wear a veil at this time. Seeing that Yun Lian was leaning up, she smiled at Mu Yunjin.


    "Then hurry up." Mu Yunjin is afraid that Yunlian will ask more questions, so she quickly sends him away.


    Yun Lian nodded, "the prince will take Miss Bai first, and then come to you for details."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin pours.


    After Yun Lian leans away with Bai Qinghuan, an Guoshi says to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, "the plague here in Gushan city is under control. We have nothing to do with it. Let''s go back to the imperial city to solve Chu Qing''s problem."


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin nodded in agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the Imperial City, Huang Yan and Hua Ying have been waiting for a long time in the guoshifu.


    "Your Highness, Chu Qing is in the prison. Shall we go to have a look now so as not to have a long dream?" Huang Yan came forward and said.


    After a pause, Huang Yan added, "what''s the matter with Rong min?"


    When Chu Li heard the words, his eyes flashed a little, and he said slowly, "allow min to commit suicide in the prison of beimingguo."


    "Commit suicide? He is very open to death. " Huang Yanbian''s mouth was so flat that he thought that he would be killed by his highness or princess in the end.


    "Because he asked him whether he wanted to do it himself or let him do it himself. He thought about it and chose to do it himself." Chu Li raised his lips and talked about it with great interest.


    Huang Yan picked up his eyebrows. "I don''t know if this one is good for Chu pigging."


    "Let''s go to jail." Chu Li''s words fell. He looked at Muyun Geun and said, "I''m going to do something."


    Mu Yunjin nods.


    After Chu Li and Huang Yan left, Hua Ying came up and looked at Mu Yunjin with a smile. "Master, the owner of the drugstore is right. When I went to Qingzhou, I found a lot of wild Heshan lotus."


    "It''s also called rectifying. If we can''t find heshanlian, I''m afraid we need to pay attention to Chuqing and Rongmin." Muyun and Geun sighed.


    "Well, that''s right." Hua Ying agrees.


    An Guoshi took a sip of tea and looked at the two women in front of him. "If you two are OK, go out and go shopping. Now I hear three words of Heshan lotus, and I feel the pain of brain benevolence."


    "We are not familiar with the life place of Nanting country. If we want to go shopping, we need you to lead the way." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and joked.


    "I''m really afraid of you. I''ve been a skeleton for several days. I have to go to get some sleep." After an Guoshi said that he yawned, he would go back to the garden.


    At this time, outside rushed into a bodyguard, bending over to an Guoshi, "Guoshi, there is a woman outside who is quarreling to see you."


    "What woman?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "My subordinates don''t know, but the woman claimed to be the daughter of the disaster victims in Gushan city. She said that the National Teacher saved her mother, so she went to visit the National Teacher specially." The bodyguard said.


    An Guoshi twisted his eyebrows. "Tell her that I''ve got it. Let her go back."


    "My subordinates said that at the beginning, but the woman was still arguing to see the national teacher. Now she has attracted many people outside." The bodyguard had no choice.


    Mu Yunjin sat and listened. She couldn''t help thinking of the marriage divination given by the old monk of Jinghua temple to an Guoshi, so she chuckled, "since they want to see you, you can let them see you. Otherwise, if the people outside know that there is a plague in Gushan City, they are afraid to go out."


    An Guoshi heard Mu Yunjin''s words, but he thought it was reasonable, frowned, "let her in."


    The smile on Mu Yunjin''s face is stronger. Will this be the spring heart?


    The guard nodded and ran out.


    Soon, a woman in a pale yellow dress came in, carrying a few bags of things in her hand. She had a beautiful face and looked like she was in her twenties.


    When the woman saw an Guoshi, she quickly knelt down and said, "minnv has seen the master of Guoshi."


    "Get up." An Guoshi is a little helpless.


    The woman didn''t get up. She just looked up at an Guoshi. "The people''s daughter often lives in this imperial city. When she went back to Gushan city this morning, she heard from her mother. When she was seriously ill with the plague the other day, the Guoshi was not afraid of the plague. She went out of the house with her back and went to the village to find a miracle woman doctor. That saved her mother''s life."


    "My mother told my daughter to thank the Guoshi personally after returning to the imperial city. These are cakes made by myself. If the Guoshi doesn''t dislike them, please accept them." After that, the woman took a few bags of things and handed them to an Guoshi.An Guoshi looked at the scene and was a little helpless, but he still reached out and took these things. Since they were cakes, he took them so as not to force them into his hands again.


    He doesn''t like the way you push me.


    "Thank you then." An Guoshi takes the cake and puts it on the side table.


    The woman immediately smiled and stared at the teacher for a while. There was a sense of shyness on her face. "Minnv has lived in the imperial city for more than a year. Although she often heard the reputation of the teacher, she saw the teacher for the first time today. It''s the same as the hearsay."


    Mu Yunjin hears this, and silently looks at Huaying. They are smiling and smell the breath of spring.


    "Well, if there''s nothing to do, you can go back first. I''m a little tired today. I need to rest first. After all, I''m too old and my body is not very strong." An Guoshi said this and pretended to cough a few times.


    Obviously, the woman didn''t want to leave so fast, but Guoshi an said that she couldn''t say anything more, so she nodded, "that civilian woman will come to visit Guoshi someday."


    "No..."


    An Guoshi just wanted to say no more. He just listened to the flower tassel, which had not been very talkative, and opened his mouth slightly, "girl, what''s your name?"


    "The name of the woman is Yuchun." The woman said.


    "Married?" Mu Yunjin then asked.


    Yuchun shook his head. "Not yet."


    "Oh? Why? You look beautiful. There should be many people coming to propose marriage. How could you not get married? " Mu Yunjin inquires curiously.


    "When she was young, she could not look at the men in the village by reading books for several years. Later, when she was old enough to marry, her family was in a hurry. She moved to the imperial city with a violent heart, and her eyes were clear." Yuchun mentioned those things before and smiled.


    Muyun Geun listened to this smile deeply, "yes, very assertive."


    "My own opinion?" Jade pure seems to have not expected Mu Yunjin''s words, as if meeting a confidant, in front of a bright, "you are the first person to agree with my idea."


    "Cough..." An Guoshi coughs again.


    When the hall was quiet, Yuchun heard the coughing of an Guoshi, flattened his mouth, and gave a salute to an Guoshi, "the women of the people left first."


    Finish saying, and toward Mu Yunjin and Huaying smile, go out.


    After Yuchun left, Muyun Geun raised her legs and smiled at Anguo Shi. "This girl is very good. She didn''t marry anyone casually because she was old. She is very good


    "Hum, don''t give me the mandarin duck score. I can be her father. It''s said that I haven''t been scolded as an old cow eating tender grass." An Guoshi hums, stands up and walks in.


    Behind him, Mu Yunjin and Huaying laugh together.


    After an Guoshi returned to the room for a rest, Mu Yunjin and Hua Ying had nothing to do. They simply listened to an Guoshi''s previous proposal and went out for a stroll.


    Out of the guoshifu, on the way to the market, Mu Yunjin glimpses Yuchun.


    Yuchun is staying in a corner not far away from guoshifu at this time, leaning against the corner of the wall, bowing his head and wondering what he is thinking.


    "Yuchun." Mu Yunjin called for her.


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s voice, Yuchun looks up and runs over happily. "Yes, yes..."


    Yu Chun sees that Mu Yunjin is a friend of an Guoshi. Obviously, she is not rich or expensive. She wants to salute her, but she doesn''t know what to call her.


    "Don''t be polite. What are you doing here?" Mu Yunjin looks at Yuchun.


    "I......"


    Jade pure tone some huff and puff, see mu yungeun is looking at her, dundundun, way, "I just saw the master coughed, think of when I coughed when I was a child, my mother once gave me a pair of prescription, I am thinking that prescription, maybe the cough of the master will work."


    Mu Yunjin hears the words and sighs that this woman is as simple as her name.


    Guoshi''s cough was just a disguise, but the woman was on her mind and still gave him a prescription.


    Is it true that I fell in love with you at first sight?


    "Ah, I remember that recipe." Yuchun suddenly thought of that prescription, excited, and pulled Mu Yunjin''s arm. "I''ll give you that prescription. Can you help me to give it to the master of the state teacher? I''ve already disturbed him. It''s not very interesting to disturb him again. "


    Of course, muyunjin will not refuse Yuchun. If she is really an Guoshi''s marriage, she will try her best to help match.


    "Well, then give me the recipe. I''ll take it down." Mu Yunjin makes a sound.


    Yuchun nodded.


    After giving the prescription, Yuchun is ready to leave. Before leaving, he asked Muyun Geun to tell an Guoshi, "it''s hot, and those cakes are easy to break after a long time. Let the Guoshi master eat them as soon as possible, but if you don''t like them, it''s OK. After all, there are many good things in Guoshi University, which are not delicious."


    With that, Yuchun goes to the alley.


    Muyun Geun looked at Yuchun''s back and looked at the flower tassel beside him. "Look at this nice girl."


    "Well, she''s really kind-hearted, but she''s also the first time to meet with the national teacher today. I don''t think about that. Maybe someone else saved her mother, and she treated her the same way." Flower tassel way."Anyway, we have nothing to do recently. Why don''t we stay here for a few more days? By the way, where is Qiqi?" Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of Qi Qi.


    Hua Ying chuckles and continues to walk with Mu Yunjin. "She can''t stay idle. She has gone to other places with Lei Yan. Now she has released the spirit of the beast. The days are more moist than before."

 Chapter 516

    Mu Yunjin and Hua Ying are joking all the way to the market. On the other side, Chu Li and Huang Yan have just entered the prison of the palace of Nanting.


    Yun Lian is also in the palace. After meeting Chu Li and Huang Yan, he simply went with them to meet Chu Qing''s "old friend".


    In the prison, Chu Qing was alone in the death row, his hands and feet were all imprisoned by chains, even on his waist, he was surrounded by several circles of chains. At this time, the whole man was wearing his hair, his clothes were worn out, he looked embarrassed, and the precious breath of being a prince in the past was gone.


    When the three men came to the door of the death row, they didn''t go in. They just looked at Chu Qing outside.


    Chu Qing seems to feel it too. He looks up slowly. Seeing Chu Li standing outside, his eyes are full of sinister Qi.


    "Isn''t this your highness Chen Wang?" Cloud Lian glances at Chu Qing and taunts.


    However, he remembered that when he was at Fengyue cliff, he lost his power because he went into the swamp by mistake. At that time, Chu Qing demoted him to nothing, and even wanted to take his life.


    Now the thief is in front of him, so he naturally wants to revenge.


    "Ah..." Chu Qingqing said softly. In this situation, he has nothing to say.


    When he tried his best to escape from the northern prison, he thought that his life should not be cut off. God gave him a chance to be reborn, but he didn''t know that the time of this rebirth was so short.


    Now, in addition to self mockery, only self mockery.


    Life this thing, he recognized.


    "You still have the face to laugh. You say that people like you have escaped from the prison and do not find a lonely place to hide and live in seclusion. Instead, they create pestilence and poison innocent people. If God does not clean you up, who can clean up?" Cloud even disdains way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill as you like." Chu Qing didn''t listen to these words at all. For him, it''s better to die than to live in seclusion in the forest.


    Chu Li smelt the words, but pulled out a smile and said, "you and Rong min are really brothers and sisters. Before they die, they are all the same way."


    "What do you want?" Chu Qing looks at Chu Li directly, and the murderous spirit boils in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you just like Rong min do it yourself?" Chu Li''s words are light and light, as if he was saying a very small thing.


    Chu Qing squinted and stared at Chu Li. "What if I don''t?"


    "Do you have to wait for us to do it yourself?" Huang Yan can''t see it. He can''t help making a noise.


    This time, Chu Qing was caught, thanks to the dark spirit beast. Otherwise, he had some difficulty in catching him alone.


    "Ah..." Chuqing chuckled again.


    "If you don''t do it yourself, I won''t force you." Chu Li''s lips showed a smile. When the words fell, he reached out and opened the door of the cell.


    After opening the prison door, Chu Li looked at Huang Yan.


    Huang Yanhui, went outside the prison.


    After seeing Huang Yan''s figure, Chu Qing suddenly had a bad premonition.


    In a short time, in the corridor outside the prison, there was a sound of footsteps coming, accompanied by this sound of footsteps, and some small sounds.


    These sounds are getting closer and closer. Chu Qing can hear them, and they have a sense of panic.


    "Do you know how many people died in the plague of Gushan city?" Chu Li looks at Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing hears the words, only opens his mouth, but does not speak.


    "Five days after the outbreak of the plague, thirty-two people died, and one hundred and seventy-five people were drinking medicine for their lives."


    Chu Li''s words fell. He stared at Chu Qing, and his tone became more and more heavy. "So, I have prepared thirty-two gifts for you."


    After that, Huang Yan walked out from one side, opened the door of the dead cell, threw a basket in his hand to Chuqing''s feet.


    In a flash, out of the basket, climbed a finger length red snake.


    Chu Qing saw the red snake, and Mou Lu was a little frightened. He looked at Chu Li incredulously, "Chu Li, you..."


    "When she was in the Tiansheng mainland, Yunjin was bitten by this kind of red snake and suffered a lot of crimes. Today, the king just has a look at how severe the little red snake is and can hurt Yunjin of the king." Chu Li chuckled.


    "Hiss..."


    During Chu Li''s speech, those little red snakes, who had been hungry for several days, had quickly climbed onto Chu Qing''s body, and their faces were getting more and more blue with a dull hum.


    "The red snake''s fangs have been pulled out. Although there are still some residual poisons, they are not very toxic. They will not poison your life in a short period of time. So since you don''t choose to commit suicide, please enjoy the gift here." Yun Lian chuckles and looks at Chu Qing trembling. He wants to get rid of the red snake. He feels very funny.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li was too lazy to watch and went outside the prison.


    Huang Yan and Yun Lian wanted to have a look for a while. When they saw Chu Li leaving, they also followed.


    After the three men had gone a little further, Chu Qing''s howl came from the dead cell


    ¡­¡­


    After walking on the street for a while, Mu Yunjin and Hua Ying passed a drugstore. Hua Ying was going to buy some ginseng tablets and some dried herbs, so they went in with Mu Yunjin.In the drugstore, there are two men asking for medicine. The first one is dressed in a rich brocade gown, holds a folding fan and looks like a dandy on his chin. The other one seems to be his little guy, talking with the shopkeeper.


    "Little brother, the medicine you said is forbidden. I dare not sell it in this pharmacy." The shopkeeper''s face is in trouble. He whispers to the boy.


    Although the voice is light, Muyun Geun and Huaying listen to it.


    Drugs?


    The two looked at each other, and their thoughts fell on the dandy.


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t have to fight in front of us, young master Xu. You sell that kind of medicine here. It''s the medicine that young master Zhang told my young master. You need less nonsense. Hurry to sell that gentle fragrance to my young master." The boy knocked on the counter to warn the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper heard the three words of Master Zhang, he smiled with understanding and quickly gave a gift to master Xu, "it was a friend of Master Zhang, please wait a moment, villain will take it now."


    Young master Xu snorted and put away the folding fan. "Hurry up, if I''m bad, I''ll burn your pharmacy!"


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper hurriedly left.


    After the shopkeeper left, the young man went to his young master''s side, smiled and lowered his voice, "with that medicine, the young master will be able to deal with the jade girl tonight!"


    "The little bitch threatened me to report to the government if I didn''t do anything to her. Today, I just want to feed her the gentle fragrance and make sure that she will beg for my favor." Young master Xu sneered, as if he had succeeded.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin heard that the young man mentioned the two words of Yuchun, then she was slightly shocked. She did not know whether she was sensitive or how, but she thought of the girl just now.


    But whether it''s the girl just now or not, this dandy bought medicine in front of him, not to do anything good.


    At this time, Hua Ying patted Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, and then her figure flashed in the direction the shopkeeper had just left.


    After chatting with the young man, master Xu looked over at Muyun Geun, then touched his head and thought about it. Just now he clearly remembered that it was two women''s, how could there be one left? Was it wrong?


    Thinking about it, master Xu suddenly noticed Muyun Geun''s graceful posture and her beautiful face. Suddenly, he saw Muyun Geun up and down.


    "Miao, Miao, this is a personal masterpiece." Master Xu sighed, and then approached Muyun Geun.


    Mu Yunjin feels that master Xu is approaching, and she frowns subconsciously. It''s no wonder that Chu Li doesn''t let her go out at will when she comes to the pharmacy to buy a medicine and meets such a problem.


    "Girl, you''re not from the Imperial City, are you?" Young master Xu went behind muyunjin, and his words were backward. He took a deep breath and smelled the faint fragrance of flowers on muyunjin.


    Muyun Geun ignores, and greets a little medicine boy in front to prepare some ginseng.


    "Girl, you want to buy ginseng? It happens that there are several thousand year old ginseng in my family, which are extremely nourishing. Why don''t you come back with me and I''ll give you one, OK? " Young master Xu went to Muyun Jin''s side, leaning on the counter, showing Muyun Jin''s face.


    The more he saw it, the more he felt his soul was about to fly. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman.


    And it seems to be a cold beauty, interesting, he likes it!


    Muyun Geun saw that master Xu was talking to her. She couldn''t help but look over her eyes and look at master Xu. "Do you have a thousand year old ginseng?"


    "Right, right. Why don''t you follow me?" Master Xu nodded excitedly.


    "That''s a million year old son of a bitch? It''s also a nourishing thing. Why don''t you give it to me together? It''s better to look like you, ugly or obscene. It''s better to make up for it. " Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and smiles at master Xu.


    When master Xu heard the words, his smile froze, and his face sank. He held up his fan and pointed to Muyun Geun. "Stinky woman, don''t drink too much, don''t eat too much, and don''t go out to inquire about the name of this young master. Believe it or not Ouch! "


    Half said, holding the hand of the fan, it was broken by Mu Yunjin.


    "You, you..." Master Xu covered his wrists in pain, wrinkled his face, looked at the young man beside him and said, "teach me a lesson about this woman who doesn''t know how powerful she is!"


    I heard that, just half a step forward, I was waved by Muyun Geun''s sleeve. The palm wind came out between the sleeves, and he fell on the pillar beside, unable to rise.


    At this time, Hua Ying grabs the druggist and comes out of the drugstore. She holds a big pot in her hand and looks at Mu Yunjin. "Master, I''ve checked it. It''s all forbidden drugs. It''s commonly known as kitsch."


    "Ha, you said we just wanted to buy some ginseng, but we ran into a black hearted pharmacy. In recent days, we have done a lot of good things." Mu Yunjin picks up the corner of her lips and sweeps around master Xu here.


    After a pause, she held her arms in her arms and looked at master Xu. "Which Yuchun is that girl you said just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young master Xu fainted in pain, and saw that Mu Yunjin was not a woman to provoke. How dare he answer her."Dumb?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Muyun Geun took out the dagger she had with her and put it in her hand.


    Young master Xu shrank in fear and said with a trembling voice, "yes, it''s a pastry girl in the west of the street."


    Selling cakes?


    Is it really Yuchun?


    "Master, what can I do now?" Asked Hua Ying.


    "Give them a few mouthfuls of this forbidden medicine, and then throw it to the yamen gate..."

 Chapter 517

    Hearing Muyun Geun''s words, master Xu endured the pain and pointed to Muyun Geun. "You dare?!"


    "Why, threaten me?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, crouched down and looked at the master Xu with a sneering smile.


    "Do you know who my father is?" Master Xu grinds his teeth and moves back a few steps. He wants to run away when Muyun Geun doesn''t pay attention. But Hua Ying seems to know his intention. He has stood behind him and blocked his way.


    Muyun and hibiscus hook lips, is this the rhythm to spell dad?


    "Tell me who your father is." Muyun Geun chuckles.


    "My father is a famous businessman in the imperial city for a long time. The most important thing is that he and the master of the state in the dynasty can worship the brother of the handlebar. When the master of the state saw my father, he would call him a sworn brother. My young master also called the master a godfather." Master Xu raised his chin proudly when he mentioned it.


    In the kingdom of Nanting, no one knows the name of the national teacher. Since this woman dares to offend him, she can''t have a good life.


    Mu Yunjin is really a little sad.


    Godfather?


    Does the national teacher know that he has such a dry son?


    It seems that the goods have done bad things with the name of the national teacher, which can''t be tolerated.


    "The adoptive son of the original master of the state." Mu Yunjin''s attitude softened and her tone softened a lot.


    Young master Xu thought that he was bluffing Mu Yunjin, and the whole man suddenly got angry again. "You know, today you broke my wrist. I will never tolerate this. You go to see the official with my young master now!"


    "See the official? OK, now. " Mu Yunjin glanced at master Xu lightly, walked forward two steps, pulled out the Fengwei whip on his wrist, wrapped up master Xu''s wrist, and dragged him out.


    Mu Yunjin found that these days her artifact, the phoenix tail whip, has become a special tool for binding people.


    Young master Xu didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to be so domineering. He tied his injured wrist intentionally and didn''t say anything. At the moment, there was a heartbreaking pain on his wrist. His face was white with pain, and he nearly fainted.


    After Muyun Geun drags master Xu to leave, Hua Ying pulls out the shopkeeper of the pharmacy together with master Xu''s young man and follows Muyun Geun behind.


    On the street, many people watched this scene in surprise


    "Look, who is that woman? How dare you tie up master Xu? "


    "This woman is familiar with her face. She seems to have met several times recently, but I don''t know her background. I dare to tie Xu Jin to walk on the street."


    "Xu Jin usually bullies our common people because he has a rich and powerful father. This time, he must be repaired."


    After Mu Yunjin drags Xu Jin away, the common people behind him exclaim, "I remember that this woman is Princess Ning of the Western Yuan Dynasty, a friend of Prince Yun and an Guoshi, and the daughter-in-law of our king."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin drags Xu Jin to the front and back of the Guoshi mansion, where she happens to meet Chu Li and Huang Yan who come back from the prison.


    Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin pull a man back, frowned, and walked forward. "What are you doing, huan''er?"


    "I broke his wrist, and he quarreled to report to the official, also known as the son of the master of the state, so I brought him to the master of the state." Mu Yunjin looks at Chu Li with a smile, and looks at Chu Li''s eyebrows for a while. She finds that her husband is still looking at Chuli.


    Hearing this, Chu Li glanced at Xu Jin behind Muyun Geun. Just as Ding Xian was about to take him into the mansion, he only listened to Hua Ying''s way of testing. "This man is still flirting with the master, saying that he wants him to go home with him."


    As soon as the words came out, Huang Yan raised his eyebrows and waited for a good play.


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed, his eyebrows twinkled, and his sleeves swung lightly. Xu Jin''s body had been knocked into the door of the Guoshi mansion.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    A landing, a scream.


    After half an hour''s rest, Anguo teacher sat back in the hall to play chess. Suddenly, he saw a man flying outside. He quickly got up and walked out of the hall to the open space outside.


    Walking down the steps, I saw Chu Li, Mu Yunjin and other people step into the door together, and an Guoshi frowns and looks at the people who are crying to the ground.


    "This is..."


    Xu Jin was hit hard by Chu Li''s hand. When he fell to the ground, he subconsciously supported the ground with his hand. But he forgot that his right hand had been twisted. When he stretched out his right hand to support the ground, and added the strength of the falling, the bones of his right arm were almost broken.


    "How do you go to a prison, to a street, and come back after a mess?" An Guoshi looks at the gorgeous man on the ground, and looks helplessly at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Muyun Geun turned her mouth and looked at Anguo Shi. "We met this man at the drugstore and asked the shopkeeper to buy the forbidden medicine. He wanted to harm today''s Yuchun girl, so I left an extra heart."


    "Oh? Since it''s such a thing, it''s OK to take it to the magistrate''s office. What can I do to bring it to our guoshifu? " An Guoshi is lazy about this kind of business.Hearing this, Muyun Geun suddenly laughed, "it was supposed to be taken to the magistrate, but this man claimed to be your adopted son, and your father is your adopted brother. I''m afraid that I might catch my own person by mistake, so I''ll pull you here first to let you recognize your face."


    "If you are your own person, let it go. Don''t talk about it." Mu Yunjin added that the smile between lips was more and more strong.


    Xu Jin, who fell on the ground, was shaking badly at the moment. I don''t know whether it was the hurt or the fear. Lying on the ground, I didn''t dare to look up at the scene in front of me.


    This woman, unexpectedly knows with the National Teacher


    No wonder they are so arrogant.


    An Guoshi didn''t want to deal with this business at first, but when he heard Mu Yunjin''s words, he was not calm.


    Which shameless touch porcelain is coming, son or brother? How can we not say that it was his ancestor who took advantage of it!


    "Raise your head." An Guoshi kicked Xu Jin on the shoulder with his foot, with a trace of sullen in his tone.


    When Xu Jin heard this, he slowly raised his head and said, "country, master Guoshi, it''s me, I''m Xu Jin, my father is Xu Liangjiu."


    "Xu Liangjiu..." An Guoshi mumbled the name.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Xu Liangjiu. I''m his son!" Xu Jin''s excited way.


    An Guoshi rolled his eyes. "Who is Xu Liangjiu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jingang shows a stiff smile on his lips.


    There were a few laughs on one side.


    "That''s not right. Didn''t you just say that your father and the master of the state are brothers of the handlebars? When you see the national teacher, you should also call him "Godfather". What''s the situation now? Isn''t it? There are other national teachers in Nanting? " Mu Yunjin pretends to be very confused.


    I don''t know how many civilians and women have been harmed by this kind of street bullies. If we don''t teach them a lesson this time, it''s hard to understand our hatred.


    An Guoshi understood the reason and became serious. Mu Yunjin must be a person she couldn''t stand.


    "Come to catch Xu Liangjiu, who is in his mouth." An Guoshi ordered the bodyguards in the palace.


    Several bodyguards, at their command, flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, guoshifu hall.


    "Dad, Dad, help me, help me!"


    After a middle-aged man entered the door, Xu Jin went mad and jumped at the middle-aged man, grabbed his clothes and refused to let go.


    At first, Xu Liangjiu was very glad to hear that Anguo Shi was looking for him, but when he saw his son''s face was pale and his right hand was drooping again, Mou Lu was a little surprised and had a bad premonition.


    "Xu paid a visit to master Guoshi." Xu Liangjiu gave a gift to an Guoshi.


    After Xu Liangjiu entered the door, Anguo Shi remembered that he had indeed met this man. At that time, as a businessman, he often came to the mansion to give gifts to him, and intended to flatter him. Later, he did meet him once, but because there was an activity to be held in the palace, which needed the support of these merchants, so he met Xu Liangjiu once and said a few words. That''s all.


    How did it suddenly become the brother of the handlebar?


    "Free." An Guoshi said to Xu Liangjiu.


    Xu Liangjiu said thanks, stood up straight, and looked at the people sitting on both sides of his eyes, all of them were noble and noble.


    "Master Guoshi, what''s wrong with children?" Xu Liangjiu was a little scared.


    "I heard that..."


    After an Guoshi made clear the cause and effect of the incident, Xu Liangjiu had already knelt on the ground. The whole person was shaking a little bit more than Xu Jin.


    "Master Guoshi, please spare your life!" Xu Liangjiu kowtowed several heads. "The villain didn''t say such words. It was all made up by the villain. He gave the villain a hundred courage. The villain didn''t dare to say such words to the outside world!"


    "Dad, you..." Xu Jin doesn''t know what to say. The unhurt hand is pulling Xu''s sleeve.


    Xu Liangjiu looks at Xu Jinbai and says, "shut up!"


    An Guoshi rubs his temple in a headache and leads to a bodyguard beside him. "Go to find someone, check how many benefits and evils Xu family father and son have done outside under the name of our national teacher, and check for our national teacher. Don''t let it go at all."


    "Yes, my Lord." When the head of the guard heard about it, he took a group of people and went out.


    After the bodyguard sent to check the news left, Anguo Shi asked the remaining bodyguards, "put these two people in the dungeon of the mansion first."


    At the same time, Xu''s father and son cried out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu''s father and son were dragged out of the hall, the whole hall suddenly quieted down. Muyun Geun drank water and suddenly found that the matter was getting bigger.


    "By the way, who is the Yuchun girl you just talked about?" Huang Yan looks at Hua Ying and remembers what they said to an Guoshi when they entered the mansion.


    Hearing this question, Mu Yunjin and Hua Ying subconsciously look to the national teacher an.


    "What do you want me to do? That woman has nothing to do with me! " An Guoshi did not open his eyes. He was embarrassed by this.Muyun Geun chuckled and leaned over to Chu Li, playing with her fingernails in a casual manner. "My fair lady, who was married to Prince Yun in Jinghua temple before, has appeared. Our national teacher fell in love with her at first sight, and her spring heart is rippling, as if..."


    Mu Yunjin picks her eyebrows and doesn''t go on.


    Chu Li and Huang Yan, all of a sudden, understood the meaning. Looking at an Guoshi, there was another meaning

 Chapter 518

    An Guoshi sent people to investigate Xu''s father and son, and soon replied.


    "My Lord, Xu Liangjiu, since the end of that activity, has always declared that he is the elder''s sworn brother, so he has fawned many small officials. With the help of these small officials, he has taken a lot of big business. Now in other cities, the business has gradually expanded, and even opened underground banks and brothels."


    "And this Xu Jin, depending on the relationship between his father and his adult, walked around the whole Imperial City, doing all kinds of bad things, occupying a lot of women, and many people were afraid to say it."


    After the head of the guard finished, he took out several books of Xu''s family and handed them to an Guoshi.


    "How dare you do such a thing under the name of our teacher!" An Guoshi frowned and glanced at the head of the guard. "How long have they been in the name of their own Guoshi?"


    "It''s been a little half a year." The bodyguard led.


    An Guoshi heard and sighed that he had been running on both sides of the state of the Western yuan and the state of the southern court for half a year. No wonder he didn''t know about it.


    "Then, what should the Xu family do?" Asked the head of the guard.


    "Tie them up and hang them at the entrance of the market for seven days, and behead them in seven days!" An Guoshi''s words fall, and he leaves.


    Although he seems easy-going and talkative, not everyone can step on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin and his group are playing chess in the garden.


    "Ah, your husband and wife have colluded. I won''t win a game of chess?" After losing the fourth set, Huang Yan stared at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin angrily.


    Lantana gently pulled the sleeve of Huang Yan''s clothes, Yang smiled and said, "it''s you who are not skilled."


    "Daughter in law, you should help me talk." Huang Yanwei looks at Hua Ying.


    "Tea." Hua Ying smiles, takes up the cup and hands it to Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan is very useful, took the tea cup, drank the saliva, "or my daughter-in-law obeys."


    Words fall, toward Chu Li picked eyebrows.


    "Your Highness, eat fruit." Muyun Geun feeds a newly peeled grape to Chu Li''s lips.


    Chu Li opened his mouth and looked at Muyun Geun. "Huan''er is the most intimate."


    Words fall, back to Huang Yan''s deep eyes.


    One side of the two women silently turned a white eye, dark sense of boredom.


    "By the way, we haven''t got the prescription for cough given by Miss Yuchun yet." Hua Ying suddenly thought of it.


    Hearing her mention, Mu Yunjin also thought of this stubble. Although the cough of an Guoshi is fake, but Yuchun''s good intentions are true, this matter still has to be done.


    "Yes, yes, we will go now." Then they got up and went to the small kitchen in front of them.


    In situ, Chu Li and Huang Yan look at their backs and shake their heads helplessly.


    Women, these things are the most exciting.


    Hua Ying is sensitive to the medicine. After finding all the herbs, she quickly fried them. Mu Yunjin started working on them. After the medicine was cooked, she brought them to an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi is resting in the room at this time. I don''t know if he was angry or cold today. Now there is a faint cough outside the room.


    Mu Yunjin and Hua Ying slowed down and didn''t knock at the door after they got to the door of Anguo teachers'' room. After a while, a sharp voice came from the room, "who is at the door?!"


    "It''s me and Huaying." Seeing that he was not asleep, Mu Yunjin reached out and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." An Guoshi said.


    After pushing open the door of an Guoshi''s room, an Guoshi was sitting up from his bed. Seeing that they had a bowl of things in their hands, they twisted their eyebrows and said, "what is it?"


    "After Hua Ying and I went out of the house today, Yuchun girl was waiting outside your house. She saw that you had a cough, so she gave us a cough prescription, and let us fry it for you." Mu Yunjin finished, took the medicine and handed it to an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi smelled the smell of traditional Chinese medicine coming from his face and frowned. He thought he was just about to push away, but he couldn''t help coughing.


    "If you dare to give me anything given by a disorderly person, you are not afraid to poison me." An Guoshi didn''t look around, obviously he didn''t want to drink medicine.


    Today, I was angry by the Xu family. I was in a bad mood.


    "I''m here. I won''t poison you." The flower tassel makes fun of the sound, the language contains the smile.


    "Take it back, don''t drink it." An Guoshi waved his hand and added at the end, "if you want to take medicine, you will also let the imperial doctor come to make a diagnosis and treatment. This is an ordinary prescription, even if it''s OK."


    Muyun Geun listened to him, naturally he would not force him, just couldn''t help smiling, "it seems that you are really angry today, so you have a good rest, the gas hurt, don''t put yourself angry."


    Finish saying, put the medicine on one side only, walked out together with Hua Ying.


    Out of the door of an Guoshi, Hua Ying sighed slightly, "master, there is too much age difference between Yuchun and Guoshi. It should not be the marriage of the old monk population."


    "I don''t know, but the old monk is sure that Yun Lianqing and that white girl. Now this jade girl is exactly what the old monk said about the imperial city girl. Maybe it''s possible.""But let them do everything. We can''t make a mess." Mu Yunjin said.


    Hua Ying nods and leaves with Mu Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are going back to the courtyard to have a rest. Huang Yan and Hua Ying are also going to leave together. An attendant from the prince''s mansion comes to Anguo''s Shifu.


    "The prince''s highness held a banquet in the prince''s mansion. He specially asked the villain to invite his highness, Princess Ning, the master of the state, Prince Huang and his wife to the banquet." Said the retinue.


    "OK, no problem." Huang Yan is very satisfied with the act of calling Hua Ying Mrs. Huang as his entourage. He doesn''t think about it, and agrees to it.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin also nodded slightly, thinking that Yun Lian would invite them at this juncture. It must be that the drunk didn''t want to drink.


    A bodyguard of the Guoshi mansion came in from the backyard at this time, bent over and said, "Your Majesty is not going to his royal highness because he is in a bad condition today."


    "Is it serious to be ill?" Asked the retinue.


    The bodyguard shook his head. "The man has caught the cold and has gone to sleep."


    The entourage nodded knowingly, and then looked at them at Chu Li. "Let''s take some people to the prince''s mansion first."


    After that, he stooped and went out.


    Outside the Guoshi mansion, the carriage sent by Yunlian has stopped there. After getting on the carriage, several people go to the prince''s mansion.


    At the gate of the prince''s mansion, Yun Lian is waiting outside.


    After seeing them get off the carriage, they turn their eyes and run to Muyun Geun first, "sister Huang, sister Huang..."


    "Why?" Muyun Geun looks towards Yunlian.


    "Tonight, I finally asked Miss White to come to my house for dinner. When we have dinner, you have to help me." Yun Lian is excited to say that he wants to catch Mu Yunjin''s sleeve, but Chu Li stares back and honestly takes back his hand.


    Muyun Geun''s steps were tiny and she picked up her eyebrows and said, "so you invited us to dinner by the way?"


    "No, no, it''s just that white girl is also here. I don''t like to ask some questions. Your women should be more communicative." Yun Lian chuckles and winks at Mu Yunjin.


    "Well, what''s the problem." Muyun Geun looks towards Yunlian.


    "It is so..."


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Mu Yunjin was thinking about how to set up a banquet even though they were several people. Now, seeing the huge round table in front of her, she can''t help but draw at the corner of her mouth.


    This round table light looks like more than four meters. After she sat down, she was almost three or four people away from Chu Li beside her.


    This meal, one by one, is separated by a galaxy.


    What surprised her most was that there was a small table on the round table that could rotate. This kind of table is very common in modern times. In ancient times, she saw it for the first time.


    "Isn''t this table interesting, prince? It was made by the master of the state. " Yun Lian leans to see Mu Yunjin staring at the table for a long time, and makes a proud voice.


    Mu Yunjin is from an Guoshi, but she is not surprised.


    At this time, when they arrived, the four meter long round table began to serve dishes one after another, and soon it was filled with a whole table of delicious dishes, full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Before eating, Bai Qinghuan took off the veil and showed a clear and clear face. Now he sat beside Yunlian and ate slowly.


    "Cough..." After eating for a while, Yun Lian coughs and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin took the chopsticks in her hand and immediately understood. She put down her chopsticks and drank water. She looked at Bai Qinghuan and said, "Miss Bai has successfully solved the plague in Gushan city. Her medical skills are really superb. Did she go to school for medical treatment since she was a child?"


    "Well, I''ve been learning from my father since I remember." Bai Qinghuan smiles at Muyun Geun.


    "It must have been more than ten years since I learned it. How old is that white girl this year?" When Muyun Geun asked this question, she wanted to commit suicide. How could she agree to Yunlian''s words and ask these questions.


    It''s really gossip and embarrassment.


    When Bai Qinghuan heard this question, he paused a little, and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, "it''s eighteen."


    Muyun Geun nodded, then lowered her eyes, did not ask again.


    "Cough..." On the opposite side, cloud even tipped and coughed again.


    Mu Yunjin pretends not to hear, lowers her head and eats vegetables.


    Yun Lianqing asks her to ask her three questions, one is Bai Qinghuan''s age, the other is that Bai Qinghuan can have a marriage match, and the other is that Bai Qinghuan can have a sweetheart.


    After she asked the first question, she felt extremely embarrassed. The latter two couldn''t really ask.


    Yun Lian leans to see Mu Yunjin and doesn''t ask half of the questions, but he is so worried. However, no matter how he looks like an ant on a hot pot, Mu Yunjin just ignores him.


    "Prince Yun, you are very old. How come you haven''t married a princess in this house?" Huang Yan and Yun Lian have the same disposition. Seeing Mu Yunjin''s defeat, he begins to talk."If you don''t meet the love of this life, you will never marry a messy woman." Yun Lian tilts his serious way, and then glances at Bai Qinghuan.


    Hearing this, Huang Yan nodded with great approval. "I didn''t expect that Prince Yun was still an infatuated man."


    "It''s natural." Cloud Lian leans to see Huang Yan, and after docking with Huang Yan''s line of sight, he picks his eyebrows, and his eyes show praise and excitement.


    Huang Yan felt his chin and said, "white girl, what about you? Can we have a marriage? "

 Chapter 519

    Bai Qinghuan is suddenly asked this question by Huang Yan. He is a little stunned. Then he smiles and whispers, "I''ve got a marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere of the dinner suddenly sank.


    Cloud even tilt is just that wipe smile still confiscate back, at this moment so rigid in the lip, I don''t know how to react.


    Marriage!


    How dare she get married!


    The old monk said that she was his marriage!


    Dare to cheat him!


    Yun Lian clenches his fist silently, with great strength, almost breaking his chopsticks.


    On one side, Mu Yunjin, who bowed down to eat vegetables, felt the low pressure and buried her head lower


    It''s too embarrassing. The girl Yun Lian loves has already got a marriage. Although she hasn''t got married yet, it''s not good to pursue others with her marriage.


    Huang Yan wanted to ask the third question, but Bai Qinghuan''s answer surprised him for a while. Then he turned his eyes, smiled and said, "I''ve got a marriage. That''s good. Where is it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s my father''s marriage. I haven''t met the person to whom I''ve made the marriage so far." Said Bai Qinghuan.


    "Here..." Huang Yandun.


    "Cloud even leans at this time the skin laughs the flesh not to smile of voice," that looks like that person is not sincere at all, otherwise so long, should have come to propose a marriage long ago


    "That''s right, Miss Bai is eighteen this year, Princess Wang is seventeen this year, and her children are several months old." Huang Yan added.


    "Cough..." Muyun Geun choked her throat with a mouthful of water.


    Bai Qinghuan''s eyes are smiling. He doesn''t mind Huang Yan and Yun Lianqing''s words at all. "I''m not very anxious about marriage. Everything goes with me."


    "But today I received the letter from my father''s pigeon. In two days, he will come to visit my master in Nanting. Now that I mentioned the engagement, I have to ask him carefully when I see my father." Bai Qinghuan said.


    Yun Lian''s face is darker, inexplicably feeling of lifting a stone and smashing his foot.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Bai Qinghuan''s father, Bai Cha, came to Nanting.


    But it seems that the cold of Anguo division is getting worse. When white tea comes to his house, he doesn''t even have the strength to get out of bed to meet him, so the servants in the house bring the white tea to his room.


    "I said brother an, when you came to Zhangzhou city to look for me a few days ago, you were not very strong, how could you be so ill?" When Bai Cha approached the bedside of an Guoshi, he took an Guoshi''s wrist and felt for him.


    An Guoshi coughed a few times and sniffed, "brother Bai, look at what you said. I''m not a fairy. I''m just sick. What''s the fuss?"


    They are of the same age, and neither of them wants to be small, so when they see each other, they call each other brother.


    "Well, I''m really suffering from the cold. I''ll be fine if I take some medicine and rest for a few more days." White tea after pulse, and said, "take medicine these two days?"


    An Guoshi shook his head. "It''s a little cold. I''ll recover in a few days. What kind of medicine can I take?"


    "Are you a young man or yourself?" White tea picked eyebrows, then left behind and went to a side table, grinded some ink, and began to write prescriptions.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked again.


    "Who is it?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "It''s me." Mu Yunjin answers.


    "Come in."


    With the permission of an Guoshi, Mu Yunjin pushes open the door and holds a bowl of hot medicine soup in her hand. As soon as she enters the door, she doesn''t seem to find white tea, so she goes straight to an Guoshi.


    "I told you that on my way here today, I ran into that Yuchun girl again. She knew that you didn''t drink the medicine last time. This time, she specially cooked the medicine and waited outside your house. After seeing me, she just gave the medicine to me. I''m sorry to refuse others'' kindness. Now I''ve brought it to you. Do you want to drink it?" Mu Yunjin finished and handed the medicine soup to an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi turned his mouth, "don''t drink. He said something given by people in a mess. Don''t give it to me in a mess!"


    Mu Yunjin hissed softly. In a flash, she saw a stranger standing by her side, which scared her suddenly.


    The white tea came here after smelling the medicine. After approaching, she could not care to talk with Mu Yunjin. She took the medicine bowl in her hand and sniffed it gently.


    "Lao an, who prescribed this prescription?" White tea looks at an Guoshi.


    An Guoshi leaned to Mu Yunjin''s chin, "you ask her."


    White tea just looked at Muyun Geun, nodded to Muyun Geun, "what do you call this girl?"


    "Young generation Mu Yunjin." Muyun Geun saw that this man was a friend of Anguo Shi, and he was older than himself, but it was hard to call himself a junior.


    "It was Princess Ning." White tea smiled knowingly, "white someone has long heard of Princess Ning."


    White someone?


    Bai Qinghuan''s father?


    Thinking of this, Muyun Geun said with a smile, "elder Bai is what I''ve heard from you for a long time."


    "Hahaha, who gave you this prescription?" White tea smiled a few times, then gathered up a smile, return to the main topic."It was given to me by a girl. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the medicine?" Muyun Geun looks serious when she sees the white tea. She is also in a good mood.


    White tea shook her head. "I just smelled this prescription and found that the herbs in it are all common medicines. They can be mixed together, but they are special."


    "When the girl gave me this medicine, she said it was a prescription for coughing. As for the truth, I have no way to know." Mu Yunjin said.


    "Cough treatment..." White tea smell speech, at the moment a bright, see to an Guoshi, "old an, you try this medicine."


    An Guoshi frowned. "Didn''t you give me a prescription?"


    "Don''t be a donkey. Drink this medicine." White tea handed the medicine to an Guoshi''s mouth. "You don''t drink it yourself, do you want my elder brother to feed you?"


    "No, I''m afraid of you." An Guoshi quickly took the medicine bowl, smelled the pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine, despised it and took a sip.


    Seeing this, white tea chuckled, "I can''t believe that the Grand Master of the state is afraid to drink medicine."


    "Go away!" An Guoshi drank all the medicine soup at once.


    Mu Yunjin finally drank when she saw him. She smiled and took the empty medicine bowl. "Then I''ll go first. Don''t disturb the two people to reminisce about the past."


    Before leaving, he looked at the white tea with cunning face. "Please pay more attention to the changes of the body of the master of the state, lest the medicine be poisonous just now, then the younger generation will become a sinner."


    "It''s easy to say." White tea smiled.


    Mu Yunjin goes out in a hurry before an Guoshi scolds.


    Outside the room, Chu Li, Huang Yan, Hua Ying and Yun Lian are waiting for her, plus a Yuchun pulled into the house by them.


    "Did you drink?" Yuchun approaches, grabs the corner of his clothes and looks at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nodded and shook the empty bowl in her hand. "Drink it."


    "That''s good. I hope I can help adults." Jade pure low voice way.


    Muyun Geun patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry."


    After a pause, Yu Guang glanced at the shadow, raised his eyebrows, and fixed his eyes on Yun Lian''s body, "Prince Yun."


    "Why? Don''t look at me like this. I''m scared. " Yun Lian felt the gooseflesh on his arm.


    Mu Yunjin walked forward two steps, chuckling, "white girl''s father is in there."


    Finish saying, also pointed to the room of an Guoshi.


    "True or false?" Yun Lian is obviously reluctant to believe Mu Yunjin''s words.


    "Why don''t I shout people out to you?" Mu Yunjin holds her arms and looks at Yunlian.


    Cloud Lian tilts his mouth and says, "no, no..."


    "Where is Miss White?" Huang Yan looks around.


    "She said to go to the imperial city today to see if there are people in need." The cloud leans.


    Huang Yan touched his chin. "Why don''t you go with such a good chance to get along?"


    "People are married. It''s not good for me to pester her like this." When Yun Lian says this, he feels like scratching his heart and lungs.


    "Oh, it''s a sin." Huang Yan sighed, looked inside the door again, and thought, "I''d better ask, which family''s childe is the match, and the marriageable age of the woman has passed two years and she doesn''t come to propose marriage. If she doesn''t want to, she might as well give up."


    Yun Lian was in a great mood. Hearing that Huang Yan was going to help him talk about it, he hurriedly came to the spirit, "yes, that man, since he didn''t mean to, would rather let the prince come. Anyway, the prince won''t treat Miss Bai badly."


    "Huang Yan, your brother, the prince has determined." Cloud Lian leans to say, push Huang Yan toward the door at the same time.


    Mu Yunjin leans her head against Chu Li, and looks at this scene with a smile on her face.


    But Chu Li couldn''t look down, and a faint voice came out, "they are meeting with old friends of the national teacher. Now they rush in and interrupt, which may backfire."


    "What does your highness mean?" Huang Yan looks at Chu Li.


    "Since this white tea elder is a good friend of the national teacher, it''s best for the national teacher to be a lobbyist." Chu Li said.


    As soon as Chu Li''s words came out, cloud even inclined and Huang Yan felt a little reasonable.


    Yes, Huang Yan is not familiar with white tea. It seems a bit abrupt to ask this question.


    Sure enough, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "Let''s talk about it in two days, when the master is better." The cloud company poured out its voice.


    Some nodded.


    Leaving the bedroom of an Guoshi, Yun Lianqing and Bai Qinghuan are not in a hurry, so they put their thoughts on Yuchun.


    After all, the old monk of Jinghua Temple figured out that Anguo had such a marriage, and this jade girl also just met the marriage goal.


    "Miss Yuchun is so kind to the national teacher. Is it just a kind help?" Huang Yan asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Yuchun lowered his eyes and whispered, "the master of the state saved the mother of minnv. Minnv was grateful, so she was willing to do her best."


    "It turns out that''s true. I thought you had some special feelings for our national teacher and wanted to help with the match." Huang Yanhua falls, specially observed the expression change of Yuchun.Yuchun hung her head all the time, as if she was extremely nervous. A little sweat appeared on her forehead. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Then..." Huang Yan wants to continue to ask. His arm is cold and twisted by the tassel. Then he only hears a secret sound from the tassel. "Ask less questions and don''t scare people. Maybe they don''t have any ideas."


    Smell speech, Huang Yan obediently shut up, no longer asked.


    At this time, a bodyguard ran over and leaned over to Yunlian. "Your Highness Prince, Emperor Xuanyou will enter the palace immediately."

 Chapter 520

    Yun Lian is so tired that he finally comes out to walk. He will be called into the palace again.


    Although he didn''t want to go, he was sent by yunguangyao. He couldn''t get rid of it, so he went out of the guoshifu with a dull face.


    In a short time, Yunlian leans to the palace and goes straight to yunguangyao''s Royal study.


    Yun Guangyao is now in the imperial study to write a memorial. Hearing that Yun Lian is leaning over, he croons, "let him in."


    "See your father." When Yun Lian leans into the door, he bends down to pay homage to Yun Guangyao.


    Yun Guangyao raised his eyelids, glanced at his eyes and said angrily, "you still have the father, the widow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunlian doesn''t know where he caused yunguangyao''s anger. He is a little stunned and doesn''t speak.


    "As the prince of a country, you can''t see a figure for several days. Why do you want to ascend the throne? They live in Rongjiu, the country in the East. Since they became emperor, the old emperor in the East has a lot of leisure. Look at you. How can I trust you with my confidence? "


    Listen to a string of backward figures of Yun Guangyao, Yun Lian turns his lips and mutters, "I''m not sure that all the concubines have come here since they were allowed to be nine."


    "What do you say?" Yunguangyao only listened to about, not all of them.


    "Nothing. What my father taught me is that my children should try their best to learn the way of governing the country and not let my father worry about it." Yun Lian bent down with his fists in his arms.


    Yunguangyao knew that yunlianqing was making a fool of himself again, and he still looked at yunlianqing displeased. "You are old now. Today, there are several ministers playing. They suggest that you take some concubines and fill the prince''s mansion as soon as possible, so as to lay a solid foundation for the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Lian tilts his eyes. I don''t know what to say.


    At this time, a notice came from outside, "the empress arrives..."


    Empress Qiyue of Nanting, the birth mother of yunlianqing.


    After empress Qiyue entered the gate, she first made a salute to cloud Guangyao and said with a smile, "I stewed a cup of soup with my own hands today. I sent it to the king specially. The king must be tired to read the memorial."


    "Ah, even tilt." Empress Qiyue looks at cloud Lian in surprise.


    Cloud Lian leans to hold back the smiling idea, the dynasty opens to please empress to bend over, "the son minister pays homage to mother empress."


    "Well, good." Empress Qiyue raises her lips.


    Yun Lian straightens up and still laughs. He is afraid that Yun Guangyao will scold him for a long time on his way. He specially sent someone to invite his mother to come. Unexpectedly, the mother''s action is really fast, so soon.


    After a slight cough, Yun Guangyao looked at empress Qiyue and said, "I''m looking for Lian Qian today to talk about the establishment of a crown princess."


    "That''s what happened." Empress Qiyue nodded her head knowingly, and then said, "now the young people have their own ideas, and some things are not urgent."


    "That said, not everyone can meet the right person." Although Yun Guangyao appreciates the feelings of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin before, he does not agree with Yunlian''s imitation.


    As a future monarch, how can you marry only one person in your life.


    As a woman, empress Qiyue is sad to hear yunguangyao''s words.


    "If the monarch is going to choose princes and concubines for Lian, there are suitable candidates?" Please the queen.


    "The money of prime minister Gu''s family and that of Lin Shang''s is not bad." Said yunguangyao.


    Empress Qiyue hears the words, nods slightly, turns her eyes to Yunlian tilt, and looks at Yunlian tilt''s reaction.


    The cloud even inclines the face to have no expression, purses thin lips, does not say a word.


    Empress Qiyue knows her son best. She is obviously not happy to show such a look. But she can''t touch Yun Guangyao, so she has to say, "well, it''s all good."


    Then, he looked at Xiang Yunlian and said, "Lian Qian, you''ve seen both of them. How do you feel?"


    "Not so much." Cloud even inclines way, is inferior to his goddess doctor far, all is some climbers.


    "Bastard!" Yun Guangyao was so angry that he threw the newly picked up Memorial aside. "What do you want? Is it hard that the harem is empty all its life? "


    When empress Qiyue saw this, she quickly knelt down, pulled the clothes of Yunlian, and motioned him to kneel together. "Please forgive me, the emperor. He promised that he had just dealt with the plague of Gushan City, but he had not returned to God. As for the choice of the crown princess, it would be better for the emperor to decide."


    "Empress mother..." Cloud even tilts frown, how to call empress mother, on the contrary more describe more black.


    Seeing this mother and son singing together, Yun Guangyao had no choice but to drink some saliva and change his tone. "Two days ago, I suddenly thought of something."


    "Qiyue, do you remember that when Lian Qian was three years old, he had a serious illness?" Yun Guangyao looks at empress Qiyue.


    Empress Qiyue nodded and waited for the following.


    "In that year, it wasn''t wang Taiyi, who was in Taiji hospital, who cured Lian Qian''s illness, but someone else." Said yunguangyao.


    "What? But Wang Taiyi didn''t say that he cured Lian Qian? Did he not commit the crime of deceiving the king? If it wasn''t for him to cure Lian Qian, he would never have been the head of the hospital. " There was some excitement and anger in Qiyue''s words.Yunguangyao raised his hand to show her calm, "this matter is inspired by the widows. The reason why the widows say this is that they don''t want the high-ranking people behind them to attract the attention of the outside world."


    "Behind you?" Empress Qiyue is surprised.


    "Yes, he is a great doctor." Said yunguangyao.


    Empress Qiyue pursed her red lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "At that time, after the doctor cured Lianqian, I gave him a lot of rare treasures. He didn''t want any of them, but he took them."


    "I said it in a joking tone at that time. If I didn''t, I would have let Lian Qian marry his daughter in the future, which would have made a marriage. I didn''t expect that the doctor should have done it."


    "Later, when the doctor left, I gradually forgot about it. I didn''t think of it until the last two days."


    "Don''t be close to seventeen years. I guess the miracle doctor has forgotten."


    Yun Lian leans to listen to Yun Guangyao''s words at the moment, only to find that the buzz around his head is fierce, and his heart rate accelerates inexplicably, and the whole person becomes excited.


    "Father, the doctor you said is Bai?" Yun Lian asked the question carefully and looked at Yun Guangyao expectantly.


    Yunguangyao was a little shocked and looked at Yunlian. "Yes, how do you know?"


    "Father!" Yunlian suddenly yelled at yunguangyao, and hurriedly went up to hold yunguangyao tightly.


    Empress Qiyue was shocked. She thought that yunlianqian was stimulated. She just got up and was going to pull yunlianqian. However, yunlianqian said excitedly, "father, since you have made a marriage agreement with your benefactor, you must fulfill it, otherwise it will damage our royal face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunguangyao felt a little dizzy.


    "Father, it''s not too late. My son is going to prepare the dowry now."


    "Father, it''s a good day after three days. It''s better to set the date for greeting your family in three days."


    "The father and the emperor, after the son and his wife are married, you must study the way of governing the country well, and you will be at ease waiting for your grandson."


    "Father..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anguo Shifu.


    "Brother Bai, how do you choose this time to come to my house?" An Guoshi sat on the bed and watched the white tea sitting on the chair.


    White tea smell speech, raise eyebrow tip, "come to South court country to do something, by the way to see you."


    "By the way?" An Guoshi also raised eyebrows, "what can you do when you come to Nanting?"


    "Qinghuan''s life." White tea speaks.


    Anguoshi hears the words, the first reaction thinks of the thing that Yunlian adores Bai Qinghuan, is it not known by Bai cha?


    Thinking of the stereotype of white tea, an Guoshi could not help but touch his chin and explain to Yunlian, "in fact, Lianqing that kid, although he doesn''t look like a serious person, but he is a sensible child."


    "Oh? Do you know that? " Bai Cha is surprised that Guoshi an will know that Yun Lianqing has a engagement with Bai Qinghuan. After thinking about it, he estimates that it was said by Yun Guangyao.


    "It''s natural. Lian Qing and I have been walking close recently, so I know about him and Qinghuan. I want to tell you that this time, this kid is serious. After Qinghuan cured his leg injury in Zhangzhou city last time, he looked for Qinghuan for a long time. When Qinghuan accidentally met in Gushan City, that kid was in a daze..."


    White tea listened to an Guoshi''s words, twisted her eyebrows, and could not help interrupting, "wait a moment..."


    "What?" An Guoshi did not understand.


    "You mean that Prince Yun and Qinghuan met each other in Zhangzhou city?" White tea was surprised. I didn''t expect this one.


    An Guoshi also felt a little bit of wrong, "what do you mean? Isn''t that what you said?"


    "I''m talking about Prince Yun and Qing Huan. It''s true, but this matter starts 17 years ago. At that time, Qing Huan was just born. I came here by chance and heard that the little prince was seriously ill. After secretly helping the little prince to cure him, I agreed with Yun Guangyao on a baby marriage, that is, Qing Huan and the prince Yun."


    "Now Qinghuan is 18 years old, and it''s time to get married. I''m just here in Nanting. I''m going to talk to yunguangyao about getting married."


    An Guoshi was stunned. He almost thought it was a TV play. It''s a coincidence. It''s like a joke.


    "What do you mean, old Ann?" White tea looks at an Guoshi and asks.


    "Some time ago, when I was in Zhangzhou City..." An Guoshi tells the story that Yunlian loves Bai Qinghuan and Bai cha.


    After hearing the complete words, white tea couldn''t help laughing, "is there such a thing?"


    An Guoshi curled his mouth and nodded.


    "Hahaha, I saw that yunguangyao was not a fortress and thanked me for something. I casually said that it would be better for your son to marry my daughter in the future. I didn''t expect that these two children were really destined." White tea sighs at the bottom of her heart, and feels the wonder of fate.


    Anguo Division also has nothing to say. It''s a coincidence that everything seems to be just right.At this time, the outside door was knocked, and a bodyguard''s voice came, "my Lord, Prince Yun brought a lot of betrothal gifts to your house."

 Chapter 521

    ide-price?


    This kid''s so fast?


    Hearing the announcement of the bodyguard outside, white tea immediately stood up and tried to walk out.


    An Guoshi on the sickbed couldn''t help but lift the quilt, prop up his body, get off the bed, and go out with the white tea.


    After opening the door of the room, the eyes are filled with the faces of the smiling creatures.


    Yunlian poured in and out, but it took an hour. But when he came back to Anguo''s residence, he specially changed a suit of clothes, replacing the original light color brocade clothes with the ice blue cloud pattern brocade robe. One end of the blue silk was tied with a jade crown. The whole popularity was full of dignity and elegance.


    After seeing white tea, Yun Lian was stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded. He bowed to white tea and gave a gift, "I''ll see Bai, uncle Bai."


    Originally, Yunlian would like to call senior Bai, but it seems to be a new name, so he changed it to uncle.


    White tea looked at Yunlian''s appearance, and found that he really had a good skin bag like a rumor, but he was relieved. After all, his daughter looks beautiful and looks like an immortal. If he found a poor looking girl, he would not be relieved.


    An Guoshi slouched in the scene of the marriage recognition, and his eyes fell on the large red area behind Yunlian. He could not help but shout and walked forward a few steps.


    Yunlian''s bride price is not exaggeration to say that the corridor in the front hall and back garden of the whole Guoshi mansion is full, and almost all the places where he has settled are set free of the bride price.


    Those who know this know that these dowries are for Bai Qinghuan.


    I don''t know. I thought he had an affair with Prince Yun.


    On the other side, Mu Yunjin and other people were sitting in the pavilion playing chess and joking. When they saw Yunlian''s big battle, they all came over. Now, looking at this big box, one by one, they were as surprised as those of Guoshi an.


    "What is this? Who''s going to do the wedding? " Muyun Geun picked up a jade Ruyi casually, looked at the appearance, and knew it was the best product.


    "Me." Cloud even poured out his voice to answer, because white tea, the future father-in-law, is here, he dare not call himself the prince.


    Mu Yunjin raises her eyebrows and looks at Chu Li beside her. They are tacitly understanding each other and stand by to watch the play.


    "When I came back to the palace just now, I heard that my father and Emperor had made an engagement with Uncle Bai 17 years ago, so when I heard about it, I quickly prepared these dowries to send to me. I hope uncle Bai can trust me with the money, and I will take good care of Qinghuan."


    "If Uncle Bai doesn''t think these dowries are enough, I can prepare them again. As long as Uncle Bai marries Qinghuan to the younger generation, I will do anything."


    Yun Lian''s words are sincere and his waist is bent 90 degrees, which shows his sincerity.


    Bai Qinghuan came to the Guoshi mansion at the right time. He wanted to find his father. When he approached, he heard the words of Yun Lian. He stopped at the right place and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    On the spot, except for the three people who understand Yunlian, Baicha and Anguo, the rest of the onlookers were confused.


    Isn''t it said that Bai Qinghuan has been married?


    What is Yunlian doing now? I went back to the palace. Are you stimulated?


    "Qinghuan, what do you say?" White tea sets its sights on Bai Qinghuan.


    Hearing Qinghuan, Yunlian suddenly froze with fear.


    Although he has some meaning to Bai Qinghuan, he has never expressed his mind to her. If she hears this now, will she have a bad impression on herself.


    If she doesn''t like herself, isn''t it hard for him to do so?


    For a moment, Yunlian feels that his actions seem to be impulsive. He should explore baiqinghuan''s voice again.


    "By the order of the parents and the advice of the matchmaker, it is better for the father to be the master." Bai Qinghuan looks at the white tea. Her face is light, but she can''t see her anger.


    White tea smells the words and nods.


    Yunlian is upset. What''s the order of her parents and the words of her matchmaker? If today''s dowry is for someone else, will she still marry?


    "I would like to meet with the monarch to discuss this matter." White tea looks at the cloud and leans toward it.


    Yun Lian nodded stiffly, without saying anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Guoshi mansion, many people gathered to watch.


    Just now, Yunlian moved a lot of betrothal gifts to the teachers'' house of Anguo. Many people didn''t know why. They stood outside and watched for a long time, until Yunlian, white tea and white Qinghuan came out, they understood some of them, and gradually dispersed.


    Yunlian orders people to prepare a carriage and enter the palace together with Bai Cha and Bai Qinghuan.


    After the three left, several people in the backyard made a sigh.


    "Prince Yun is a big hand." Huang Yan looked at these betrothal gifts carefully. He really sold them. He couldn''t even afford them.


    "This kid is crazy. It''s scary." An Guoshi said that he would go back to his room to rest.


    Before leaving, he seemed to think of something and looked back. "By the way, don''t give me that messy recipe. Some irrelevant people, don''t bring them to your house casually."¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words came out, no one answered.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit awkward. When an Guoshi saw no reply, he just wanted to add a sentence, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the figure blocked by the pillar.


    This


    She''s not gone yet?


    An Guoshi felt that it was not very interesting, but he didn''t say anything. He entered the room directly.


    Just now, he was blocked by the post. He didn''t know that she had been standing on the post. He thought she had left.


    Forget it. There''s nothing to pay attention to.


    After returning to the room, Yuchun raised her eyes and smiled at Muyun Geun and others. "It''s not too early. The women are too long here. It''s time to go back."


    Words fall, bent over, hurriedly leave.


    "Ah, this old ANN is really!" Muyun Geun looks at the door of the room and walks back to appease Yuchun.


    In the room, an Guoshi went to the table and poured a glass of water. After a glass of water, he was surprised to find that his throat was much more comfortable.


    It used to be like something stuck, painful and itchy, but now it''s relieved a lot, and I don''t want to cough so much anymore.


    Isn''t it true that the recipe is working?


    Thinking of such an idea, Anguo Shi began to have some conscience problems. Did he hurt others when he said something so unpleasant just now?


    After thinking about it, an Guoshi opened the door again, sighed and went back to the room after seeing that the door was empty.


    This day, we all feel very messy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Geun stayed in the courtyard, teasing her.


    "Yi Yi..." Little mu''er is so happy to be teased by Muyun Geun that she grins all the time.


    "Ah, there is a small tooth." At a glance, Muyun Geun found that a small tooth appeared in xiaomu''er''s eyes. After estimating, xiaomu''er was half a year old.


    Chu Li heard Muyun Jin''s voice, raised his eyes, and looked this way.


    "Chu Li, look!" Muyun Geun holds Muer close to Chu Li and points to her new teeth.


    Seeing this, Chu Li''s eyes were full of smiles


    "Hold it for a while." Muyun Geun shoves xiaomu''er to Chu Li, and then goes around behind him. He lies down lazily and encircles Chu Li''s neck.


    Chu Li holds little mu''er in one hand and comes out to hold Mu Yunjin''s hand in the other. "The day after tomorrow, I will take you to a place."


    "Well? Where? " Mu Yunjin is curious.


    "Then you will know." Chu Li chuckles and holds Mu Yunjin''s hand tightly.


    Muyun and hibiscus lips, "it''s mysterious. If it''s not fun, see how I clean you up."


    "Darling." Chu Li slants Mou, lip dew smile, slant body in Mu Yun Jin''s lip Cape kissed.


    One side small Mu son saw this, two small flesh legs immediately pedaled, the mouth babbles to send out some sound, small hand claps Chu Li.


    Chu Li lowers his head and gently grasps mu''er''s leg. "Well, you are good, too."


    Little mu''er''s mouth is shriveled. It''s eccentric. Why doesn''t he kiss when it''s his turn


    Unhappy


    At the next moment, the baby''s cry filled the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    "Lian Qian, when you came here yesterday, didn''t you say that you would marry Bai Qinghuan in three days? Why is it changed now, three months later? " Yunguangyao specially called Yunlian into the palace and asked about it.


    Yun Lian leaned to one side and looked down, listening to Yun Guangyao''s question, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "my son and I feel that we should get familiar with each other before we get along with Miss Bai."


    At first, he was anxious to marry Bai Qinghuan, but when he calmed down later, he found that he was still in a hurry.


    Because, he found that Bai Qinghuan didn''t feel anything about him. At the beginning, he saved him because of the kindness of the doctor. This time, he agreed to marry him only because of the engagement.


    This, let him very melancholy.


    "Well, since I''ve decided on the crown princess, I''m not in a hurry for a while. Three months is a blink of an eye." Yunguangyao spoke out.


    Then he added, "Bai Cha has left the country of Nanting this morning. I met him and finally agreed to let Bai Qinghuan live in your prince''s mansion for the last three months. Before the wedding, their Bai family will come to the country of Nanting to attend the wedding feast."


    "In the house of my son?" Cloud Lian is stunned.


    "Yes, now that I have announced to the world that you are about to marry the prince and princess, it''s also a matter of justice for Bai Qing to live in your house. What do you think?" Yunguangyao''s face sank.


    Cloud even tilt hurriedly shake head, "have no, how can the son minister have an opinion."


    "Well, that''s fine." After saying that, Yun Guangyao stood up from the desk, walked to Yun Lianqing''s side, looked down at him, "remember to add a grandson to my wife quickly, you don''t know how much your brother''s little mu''er is adorable."Yun Lian was still immersed in a trace of sadness. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at his father with a mysterious face.


    Yunguangyao seemed to feel that he had exposed something. He coughed quickly, straightened his face, and said in a low voice, "if you are OK, you can quit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud even inclined to nod his head, stood up and left silently.


    After he left, Yun Guangyao called in a bodyguard and said, "prepare the car. I will go out of the palace to talk to Chu Li about something."

 Chapter 522

    In the siheyuan, mu yungeun saw Yun Guangyao suddenly come and said that he wanted to discuss some things with Chu Li. However, he kept looking around at little mu''er all the time, and then he got the idea. He came out alone and asked the three grandparents to have a good talk.


    After sitting in the yard for a while, Qi Qi, who had disappeared for several days, came running in, smiling at her, "master."


    "Oh, you''re back." Mu Yunjin sees Qiqi and can''t help but feel a little rare.


    This little girl has been very happy with Lei Yan since she lifted the beast spirit. She disappeared all day long. Now she suddenly appears. It''s really strange.


    "That''s right. Don''t you welcome me?" Qi Qi sat down and poured herself a glass of water.


    "Why are you alone, Lei Yan?" Muyun Geun asked curiously when she saw that only Qiqi was here.


    Qi Qi chuckles, "brother Lei Yan goes back to Huangyu pavilion to play with Zhuling. I don''t want to go back, so I''ll come to you."


    "Well, has anything happened these days?" Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin smiled and said, "there are one or two things."


    "Really? Let''s hear... "


    ¡­¡­


    After muyunjin and Qiqi finished those things, they were dragged to the market by Qiqi to meet Yuchun.


    "Qi Qi, let me tell you, don''t mess around. Miss Yuchun is just a guess. It''s not necessarily the real marriage of the national teacher. Besides, the age difference between them is very big." When I came to Yuchun''s Pastry stall, Muyun Geun sighed and pulled Qi Qi''s sleeves.


    Qi Qi nodded knowingly, "Ann, I just have a look at that girl."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin listened to her saying, which relaxed her heart.


    When they came to the stall, they found Yuchun didn''t go out today. Not only that, the stall where she originally sold cakes was occupied by other peddlers today and changed into a stall for selling steamed buns.


    "What about the original girl here?" Qi Qi looks at Muyun Geun and is puzzled.


    Mu Yunjin purses her lips, but she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, the vendor heard them and said to them, "that girl has gone back to her hometown. She doesn''t rent this stall. She has vacated this stall for me."


    "Back home?" Muyun Geun is surprised, how can this good suddenly return to Gushan city.


    "Yes, that''s what she said." The peddler said, and called the other guests.


    Mu Yunjin hears it, but it''s not easy to say anything more. Leave with Qi Qi and go forward.


    "Master, why did the girl leave suddenly? I still want to see her." Qi Qi flat mouth, dark sigh pity.


    "I don''t know either." Muyun Geun pursed her lips and sighed a little. She wondered whether it would be the words of the national teacher yesterday that hurt Yuchun. But after thinking about it, she didn''t say much about this kind of thing. Let them go.


    Just like the clouds and white joy, there is a natural predestination of predestination.


    They strolled for a while, Qi Qi said she was hungry, and led Muyun Geun into a restaurant.


    After a few mouthfuls, Qi Qi suddenly put down her chopsticks, held out her right hand to Mu Yunjin, and said, "master, when I was playing with brother Lei Yan outside, I suddenly found that I still have residual internal power in my body."


    "Well? Really? " To this, Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    "Really! But at present, I can''t use any moves. I''m thinking that after a period of time, I''ll practice my skills well and maybe recover my strength. " Qi Qi can''t help feeling a little excited at the thought of these.


    During the time when she became an ordinary person, she found that she couldn''t defend herself without some martial arts. Sometimes she couldn''t even fight a shrew, which was really frustrating.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "that''s a good thing."


    "Yes..."


    While they were chatting, a new table was sitting beside them. As soon as they sat down, they opened their conversation box --


    "I heard that Prince Yun was going to get married. I didn''t expect that the future princess would be a woman from an ordinary family. I thought she would marry at least a prime minister."


    "What do you know? In the future, the crown princess is not a small one. Her father is a good brother of the master of the state and a descendant of the Bai medical family."


    "Bai medicine family? What kind of family is that? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "It''s a very secret family. It''s good at medicine, but it''s very low-key. In a word, it''s not the ordinary family you talk about."


    "I''m ignorant, but I just saw Prince Yun and the woman walking together. It''s really a match."


    "Did you see it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin can''t help laughing and drinking. Just after putting down the tea cup, she hears the sound of clapping chopsticks again.


    "No more!" An angry female voice came.


    Mu Yunjin looks away from her eyes. She is sitting diagonally with a gorgeous woman. Beside her, she is also sitting with a woman. She is also dressed well.


    "Muren, keep your voice down. There are so many people nearby." Another woman whispered and looked around.At this time, there were many guests and voices in the restaurant, so others didn''t notice the conversation between the two women.


    Mu Yunjin''s hearing is excellent. After hearing the conversation between the two women, she can''t help but have some interest.


    "When I have a meal here, I''m talking about the prince''s marriage. It''s enough to mention it. I have to bring my prime minister''s money. It''s really disturbing!" The woman who called Mu Yu was furious, holding her arms, and had no appetite at all.


    Another woman sighed, "it happened so suddenly. I heard that a lot of ministers had played before two days to help you and the prince. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin came out halfway."


    "Hum, I''ll be angry when I mention that woman. Why should she be the crown princess?" Murong''s indignant way.


    "Yes, I think so too. It''s said that she can be a crown princess, but it''s because her father once saved the crown prince. If you save the crown prince, will you also be able to enter the crown prince''s mansion?" The woman said, looking at Mu Xuan''s eyes, more profound.


    Hearing this, Mu Yu paused a little, "Meng Wei, you mean..."


    Seeing this, Meng Wei reaches Mu Lin''s side and whispers a string of words in her ear.


    After hearing this, Mu Xuan immediately called in the second child, hurriedly settled the account and walked out of the restaurant with Meng Wei.


    The two women thought that their voices were very small and no one noticed them, but they didn''t want to say anything. They had all been heard by Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi.


    "Master, they are going to play a beauty to save the hero. What should we do? Shall we tell Prince Yun?" Qi Qi drinks soup and looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is also drinking soup with a light tone, "no, yunlianqing is not stupid. Maybe they are so upset, but they promote the feelings of yunlianqing and baiqinghuan."


    "Yes." Qi Qi continues to drink soup with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Yun Lianqing accompanies Bai Qinghuan in a small village for free clinic.


    One morning, Bai Qinghuan was busy looking after the patients, too busy to talk to Yun Lianqing.


    Yun even fell down and didn''t feel bored. He sat quietly and watched for a long time. He found that Bai Qinghuan was the most charming when he was seeing a doctor.


    A head of green silk was randomly pulled up by her, which was a bit messy, but she had no scruples. Sometimes there were some fine sweat on her forehead and face. She just raised her hand and wiped it gently with her sleeve. She didn''t spend any time on these small details, and her mind was completely on these patients.


    It''s said that doctors are kind-hearted, which is basically the case.


    At noon, Yunlian feels a little hungry. Subconsciously, he wants people to prepare meals, but finds that today he is going out alone. Seeing that Bai Qinghuan is still busy, Yunlian stands up and walks towards her.


    "Qinghuan, I''ll buy some food." Yun Lian leaned closer and told him what he was doing.


    Bai Qinghuan didn''t even raise his head, just nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    Yunlianqian feels a little hurt


    Out of the village, there is a long path to go, about a quarter of an hour to find a place to buy food.


    After walking along the path for a short time, the originally leisurely cloud even leans, suddenly takes out the folding fan in the sleeve, puts it in the hand gently to play, the lip corner also gradually raises a faint confused smile.


    At the next moment, there was a small sound in the surrounding haystack. With these sounds, seven or eight people in black flew out of the haystack and cut away towards the direction of cloud even.


    Yun Lianqing has long found something wrong with the grass. Almost at the same time, he opened the folding fan in his hand and beat out the hidden weapons hidden in the folding fan, ready to kill.


    "This kid is worth a lot of money. Kill him and grab him. You can have a big meal!" The first man in black speaks.


    Cloud Lian leans to listen to the words and is slightly shocked. Then he sneers and thinks to himself that these people in black are vigorous and well-trained. They are professional killers at first sight. Where are ordinary bandits.


    It seems that someone did it on purpose.


    But he was curious. Who is so boring? Send someone to kill him and pretend to be a bandit?


    Just thinking about it, Yunlian suddenly finds that there are people hiding in the haystack. He can''t help squinting and thinking.


    "Ah..."


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Yun Lian pretended to be afraid of the fight. He took back his folding fan and stepped back. Soon, the whole man moved to the haystack.


    "If you want to live, bring your valuable things, or I will kill you!" The man in black finished and waved the knife in his hand.


    Cloud Lian leans to hear, one buttocks sat on the ground, "I, I have no valuable thing on the body."


    "No? Then don''t want to live! " Words fall, cold light flashes, the knife in the hand of the man in black leans towards the cloud company.


    When he dropped the knife, the man in black also stole a glance at the direction of the haystack, and quickly moved back to his sight, but this glance made Yunlian have a panoramic view.


    "No!" When the man in black was about to fall on Yunlian''s body, a emerald green figure appeared in the haystack. He threw himself on Yunlian''s body and got a solid knife for Yunlian."Chi..." The sound of slashing the flesh came.


    "Prince, are you ok?" Mu Yu now only feels the burning pain on his back. Although there is no life worry about scratching his back, it''s too painful.


    However, she saved Prince Yun

 Chapter 523

    Cloud Lian leans to look at the woman who pours on him and looks at her face carefully. It seems that she is familiar


    After a meal, Yunlian finally remembered who this woman was. Isn''t this the daughter of prime minister Mu''s family? What''s her name? She had attended several dinners with her father before, so she had seen several times.


    Just, where does she sing it?


    A boudoir woman, who is also a rich official, is a coward who dares to send a killer to rob him


    Seeing this battle, it seems that he intends to sing a play with him, but he is not in the mood to play with her now. Qinghuan is still hungry!


    On one side, after seeing the scene, the men in black retreated a few steps. The first man in black murmured, "no, I see blood. Run!"


    Finish saying, one by one will leave.


    Seeing that they are going to leave, Yunlian is in a hurry. If these people run away, things here won''t be clear!


    Then, with a quick effort, he pushed Mu Yu away from him.


    "Ouch..." Mu Xuan''s back was scratched by a knife and pushed by Yun Lian. The wound on his back was torn again. It happened that after being pushed away, he landed on the ground on his back again. The whole body trembled with pain and felt that he would faint at any time.


    "Prince..." After a scream, Mu Xuan looked pitifully at Yunlian. Before she came, she painted a lot of white powder on her face to make her look more tender and pitiful after she was injured.


    She looked at Yunlian''s inclination, but Yunlian didn''t pay any attention to her side. Her face was calm, and she drew out the folding fan again, aiming at the man in black in front of her.


    "Kill in broad daylight, and not one of them will leave." With a flick of the wrist, the silver needle in the folding fan shot out again, aiming at the leg of the man in black.


    Those people in black thought that Yunlian was just a flower shelf, and they couldn''t stand fighting. But after these silver needles fell into their calves at full speed, they finally had a cool feeling of back hair.


    Cloud even tilts to see them one by one stand unsteady genuflect on the ground, can''t help sneering, "on your kind of skill, I''m afraid that is the cheapest one in the killer world?"


    "Who hired you? Don''t have money to play and buy murderers. Are you in a hurry? " Cloud Lian leans to finish this sentence, the line of vision is long, fell on Mu Xuan''s body.


    Mu Xuan is swept by a cold and deep look of cloud Lian. He shivers. His lips turn white gradually, and subconsciously grasps the weeds at his hand.


    "Say, who sent you?" Yun Lian leans to pick up a man in black''s chin with a folding fan and sulks.


    The man in black turned his eyes. His momentum was obviously not as high as before. He subconsciously looked at Mu Yu


    "What do you think I''m doing? I didn''t let you kill. Don''t insult me! " Seeing that the man in black was looking at her, Mu Xuan immediately made a loud and excited voice, supported the injured body and sat up from the ground.


    "Speak!" Yunlian leans and takes the folding fan and knocks on the head of the man in black. These people are really grinding and hawing. If Qinghuan is hungry, he will not dig their ancestral graves.


    The man in black is a little flustered. He reaches for mu Xuan


    To be honest, they are not professional killers. They are just some small gangsters in the city who are good at martial arts. If it wasn''t for mu Yu, the woman gave them a lot of money, which is also called Prince Yun''s poor martial arts, they could leave as long as they cut her, so they wouldn''t take the initiative to do this.


    Now it seems that they all look down on the prince Yun.


    Prince Yun seems to be idle and careless on weekdays. Unexpectedly, his martial arts are superb. With a concealed weapon in a folding fan, they are all solved


    "No, no, no, it''s not me. If you cut me, you will insult me!" There was a flash of panic in Mu''s eyes. This kind of thing can''t be admitted.


    People in black don''t dare to bear the charges themselves. It''s a capital crime to assassinate the crown prince!


    "This is the silver note that Mu gave us. It''s five hundred Liang in all." After the man in black takes out the silver note, he hands it to Yun Lianqing.


    Yun Lian leaned over to take it. Seeing the seal on the silver note, he raised his eyebrow, smiled thoughtfully, shook the silver note in his hand and looked at Mu Xuan.


    "Five hundred Liang, Mu Qianjin is a big hand, but..." Cloud Lian leans to pull the long tail sound, looks back at these people in black, and then says to mu, "five hundred Liang come to find these people and ask them to cut you. You are really stupid."


    Mu Xuan trembled more and more. The whole person shrank into a group. He didn''t know how to explain.


    I knew I shouldn''t have listened to Meng Wei.


    Mengwei said it so simply that she thought the plan would be seamless. How could it be easily broken? Now, now


    Thinking of the current situation, Mu Yu felt like he had been splashed with cold water. He woke up and quickly changed his kneeling position. "Mu Yu was confused for a while, please forgive me, Prince..."


    "Well, first of all, tell Prince Ben, what are you doing for?" Although Yunlian can guess a few points, he still wants to hear the truth in person."I, I......" Mu Yu is in a bit of a dilemma. She is a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet after all. How can she say that.


    Yun Lian is impatient, and shouts at Mu Yu, "speak quickly!"


    "Yes, yes." Mu Yu was frightened. He shed two lines of tears. "I want to marry into your prince''s mansion, so I heard that the new prince''s concubine has an engagement with you with the grace of life-saving, so I thought of it."


    In such an explanation, Yunlian''s dumping is clear and clear. No wonder he stopped him when he came up.


    Fortunately, he found some clues here. If this woman''s plan is not successful, maybe he will be forced to marry such a woman.


    "Oh?" Yun Lian raised his eyebrows, then sighed, "prime minister Mu is upright and abides by his duty. He is also the most valued subject of my father and the emperor. If someone knows that his daughter buys murders and hurts a prince..."


    "Your Highness Prince, Mu Xuan knows that he is wrong. Please forgive him this time!" Mu Yu didn''t wait for Yunlian to finish talking. He kowtowed to Yunlian, regardless of the growing injury on his back.


    If her father finds out, even if Prince Yun forgives her, her father will certainly ask for orders to deal with her according to the law.


    Yun Lian looks at this scene with cold eyes and shakes his head helplessly. Naturally, he will not tell Prime Minister Mu about it or let it spread.


    It''s just a little girl''s trick. It''s not good for anyone to make a fuss even if she has taught her a lesson. Especially Prime Minister Mu is a rare loyal minister.


    "Well, if the prime minister asks about your back injury..." Cloud Lian glances at the wound on Mu Xuan''s back. At a glance, it''s bloody.


    "I hurt it by accident. It has nothing to do with his royal highness." Murong said with trembling.


    Cloud Lian leans to hook lips, "that''s OK, since the prince is not injured, then this matter will not be investigated."


    "But if you dare to have another time..." Yun Lian squinted and said solemnly, "my prince is not so easy to talk about. How to deal with the crime and what punishment should be used will not be less."


    With that, Yunlian leans away from the haystack.


    On the way to buy food again, thinking of what happened just now, Yun Lianqing still thinks it''s funny. How stupid is mu Xuan, and how can he make such a thing happen.


    Now pingbai has been stabbed by himself. It''s a real joke.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunlian passed the path again, the grass was empty.


    But at this time, cloud even inclines suddenly heart to produce a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qinghuan, you''ve been busy for so long. Please have something to eat first." When he returned to the village, Bai Qinghuan had seen the villagers and was frying medicine for several villagers.


    After cloud Lian tilts to bring the meal, Bai Qinghuan looks at him and then frowns, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "It''s OK. You eat first. Don''t mind me." Yun Lian leans his right hand to put the meal on the table, then turns his back and covers his left arm.


    Bai Qinghuan approached him and tried to pull his left hand. "Don''t move, I''ll have a look."


    "I''m fine..."


    "Don''t move!" Bai Qinghuan pulls his left hand and finds that his left sleeve has been scratched with sharp weapons and is bloodstained. After pulling up the cloud even inclined sleeve, he finds that his left hand has been scratched. It seems that he was hurt by something like a dagger.


    Seeing that the wound is not shallow, Bai Qinghuan looks up and leans toward the cloud. "What''s the matter with you? How are you well? You''re suddenly hurt?"


    "It''s nothing. I met some mountain bandits. The food is still hot. Let''s eat it first. I''ll bandage it myself." Cloud Lian tilts to signal Bai Qinghuan to eat first, then goes to one side.


    Bai Qinghuan sighed, followed Yunlian''s leaning back, pulled him to a chair and sat down, "don''t move, I''ll give you some medicine."


    "Eat first..."


    "You can''t die hungry."


    Finally, Bai Qinghuan helped Yunlian to pour the medicine first.


    In the process of applying the medicine, Bai Qinghuan kept his head down and took it very seriously. He sprinkled the powder on the wound of Yunlian and wiped the blood on his arm with a pad.


    Yun Lianqing has been trying to laugh. Several times, he can''t hold it. His body shakes unconsciously. Bai Qinghuan only feels the wound is painful. When applying the medicine, he gently blows the wound.


    All of a sudden, Yun Lian feels that it''s worth cutting himself.


    "Well, be careful not to touch the water." After bandaging, Bai Qinghuan tells Yun Lianqing.


    Yun Lian nodded, "go to dinner now, leave me alone."


    "Well." Bai Qinghuan gets up and walks to the table beside her. She opens the food that Yunlian has bought. The fragrance makes her have a big appetite.


    Pick up chopsticks, is preparing to eat, seems to think of what, slant eyes to see to cloud even tilt, "you also did not eat, come to eat together."


    After Bai Qinghuan finished talking, he handed another pair of chopsticks to Yun Lian.This is the moment that Yun Lianqian and so on. He nodded and walked over. He sat down beside Bai Qinghuan and took the chopsticks in her hand.


    Bai Qinghuan gives Yunlian another box of rice, and then eats it slowly.


    Cloud even tilts to pick up chopsticks, also ate slowly.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Bai Qinghuan suddenly opens his mouth and says jokingly, "fortunately, you hurt your left hand. If you hurt your right hand, I''m afraid I have to feed you."


    Yun Lianqing: I knew I had to cut my right hand

 Chapter 524

    Mu Yunjin was led by Qi Qi to hang out all day. She didn''t go back to the courtyard with Qi until it was dark.


    They were on their way to siheyuan. After passing a small lane, they saw a shadow sneaking through the lane from afar.


    The owner of the figure seems to be seriously injured. He is tightly wrapped in a big Cape. His steps are very unstable when he walks. He needs to hold the wall for a rest after a few steps. He is also very flustered and looks around from time to time.


    "How does that figure look like Miss mu in the daytime restaurant?" Muyun and hibiscus took a look and touched her chin. I''m not sure.


    Qi Qi''s eyesight was excellent, and Wen Yan looked at the figure''s face carefully, "it''s really that Mu Li."


    "Look at her like this, I''m afraid that the plan has failed." Mu Yunjin mentioned this, with some pondering in her tone.


    "Well, I''m afraid that not only the plan failed, but also she was seriously injured in vain. You let her look like a sneaker, obviously you don''t want to be known that she was injured." Qi Qi shakes her head helplessly. Prince Yun has left the woman''s life. It''s very kind.


    Muyun Geun chuckles and takes Qi Qi on her way back. "If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "Well? What does that mean? " Qi Qi doesn''t quite understand this sentence.


    "A common saying." Muyun Geun raised her lips, and then her eyes were fixed in front of her. She said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Qi Qi follows Mu Yunjin''s line of sight and sees Yunlian and Bai Qinghuan coming side by side in the distance. But at first glance, Prince Yun''s left hand seems to be hurt


    "Ha, the man Muxuan is really good at. He really hurt Prince Yun." Qi Qi sighed with emotion.


    "I don''t think he did it himself..." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and dyed her eyes with some interest.


    Qi Qi was stunned and frowned, "he should not be so cheap, right?"


    "Who knows!"


    The two chatted, and Yun Lianqing and Bai Qinghuan got closer and closer. After seeing the two people standing in the dark, Yun Lianqing was still a little surprised, "sister-in-law Huang, cat girl, what are you two doing here in the evening?"


    "After a day''s stroll, I''m going back to siheyuan. I just met you." Mu yungeun smiled and glanced at the left hand of Yunlian.


    Cloud Lian leans to see this, subconsciously shrinks the left hand, says with a smile, "then you quickly go back, the sky is late, the girl is not safe outside."


    "Well, let''s go first. Don''t disturb you." Qi Qi covers her mouth and smiles, then leaves with Mu Yunjin.


    Yun Lian looks at the backs of the two people, and always feels that they are not familiar with each other. Do they know anything?


    No, I don''t think so.


    It would be a shame for them to know.


    After seeing Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi away, Yunlian looks at Bai Qinghuan and says, "today you have a free clinic in the village, tomorrow you will have a good rest in the mansion. I will accompany you to the free clinic in two days, OK?"


    "I''ve had a day of free clinic today, and the herbs around me are all empty. Tomorrow I want to collect some herbs. It''s you. If your arm is injured, please take a good rest. Don''t accompany me to the free clinic." Bai Qinghuan''s voice was faint, with a smile of alienation and politeness.


    What Yunlian dislikes most is her indifferent attitude. She is so kind to everyone. He hopes more that she can be special to him. Even if she scolds him, he will be very happy. At least she is different from others.


    ¡­¡­


    After two people go far, another side corner, walk out two figures.


    "Mu Xuan is such a fool. He really went to find someone to kill his royal highness. It''s stupid." A female voice came from the corner.


    "Big lady, what should we do now?" Another male voice sounded.


    After a pause, the girl smiled, "what should I do? It''s natural to find a way to make a scene. It''s a capital crime to assassinate the crown prince. If it''s exposed, not only Muxuan will be executed, but the Mujia will fall together. "


    "But if this matter is revealed, the eldest lady, it will surely cause a storm in the whole city. Why did we defeat the Mu family Asked the man.


    "Ah, I can only blame this Mu Lin, who is the prime minister''s daughter and calls me to drink. Why is she?" When the female voice spoke, she was angry.


    It''s said that the man bent over to the woman. "Please calm down, young lady. We''d better take a long view of this matter. Today, since the young lady ordered Mu Yu, will she decide that it''s the young lady..."


    The man said half, lengthened the ending, and didn''t go on.


    "Bite me? Oh, did anyone hear me tell her to kill his royal highness? Shaoliu, this matter can''t be delayed. We must strike while the iron is hot. Tonight you will spread this matter among the whole imperial city. When Miss Ming Japan wakes up, she will hear the news of Mu Yu''s fall. "


    With that said, the woman walked two steps forward and said, "now in the court, apart from Prime Minister mu, my father is the most respected. If the Mu family falls down, maybe the emperor will promote my father to prime minister. Then I will be the meritorious official of the whole Lin family. I, Lin Mengwei, will surely get a good family in the future, even if I can''t get into the prince''s mansion, maybe I will Enter a royal mansion. "With a burst of low laughter, the two figures go further and further


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Muyun Geun woke up, Chu Li had already taken xiaomu''er for a walk outside. After she woke up, Qi Qi rushed into her room.


    "Master, something important has happened!"


    Muyun Geun was a little sleepy at first. She was called by Qi Qi''s loud voice. She couldn''t help shaking her body and waking up. "What''s the matter?"


    "In the morning, I went to the street market for breakfast, and I saw Mu Li, the Prime Minister Qian Jin, who was kidnapped from a hospital by several bodyguards and brought into the palace yesterday." Qi Qi''s excited way.


    Muyun and Geun are shocked for a moment, "tied out?"


    "Yes, I was a little puzzled at the beginning. Later, when I was eating breakfast, I heard a few people chatting. They said that someone had participated in the book folding to the monarch anonymously. They said that it was the daughter of prime minister Mu Xuan. Because of the broken dream of marrying into the Prince''s mansion, they were angry and bought Prince Yun who killed him."


    "Some people said that when I passed the prince''s mansion this morning, I saw Prince Yun wearing a bandage on his left hand. It was obvious that he was injured. Moreover, he said that Prince Yun was not injured yesterday morning, but was injured this morning. It was obviously consistent with the contents of the anonymous fold."


    "Now the monarch of Nanting also knows about it. He is furious. He orders people to escort Mu Lin to the palace for questioning. Now Prince Yun, Mu Lin and Prime Minister Mu are all in the palace. It''s said that the master of the state is also there."


    Hearing the news, Muyun Geun sighed slightly, "this is a very risky thing. Even if Prince Yun wants to let it go, once it is exposed, the Mu family will suffer."


    "Just..." After that, Muyun Geun paused again and frowned, "when we went back to Siheyuan last night, there were not many people in the market. In this short night, things could be spread so comprehensively, which is really powerful."


    "There''s also the anonymous one. If the ordinary people want to give a discount to the monarch, they have to struggle for a few days." Mu Yunjin said.


    Qi Qi hears that Mu Yunjin is close to her. "Master, do you mean that someone did it on purpose?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Mu Xuan is going to have bad luck this time." Muyun Geun got up and stayed. She picked a dress from the wardrobe and put it on for a long time.


    After washing and leaving the room, Chu Li happened to come back with little mu''er, who had been coaxed to sleep and shrunk in Chu Li''s arms.


    "I''m sleeping again." Muyun Geun looks at the sleeping face of xiaomu''er and turns his lips. The little guy either eats or sleeps.


    Chu Li nods, hands xiaomu''er to Ding Xian, and then looks at Muyun Geun and says, "Prince Fang Caiyun''s intimate message follows us. Let''s go to the palace."


    "Well?" Mu Yunjin didn''t respond for a moment.


    Seeing this, Chu Li took another look at Qi Qi beside Mu Yunjin. "Qi Qi should have told you something. Prince Yun came to us, I''m afraid, to discuss the countermeasures."


    "Since he had intended to hide it and cover up Miss Mu''s family, he just didn''t want to have any conflict with Mu''s family and hurt the feelings of monarchs and ministers. Now, the matter has been singled out and known by the whole city''s people. So many eyes can''t protect Mu''s family." Chu Li said.


    Muyun Geun sighed helplessly. She was really upset everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the palace of Nanting state, the people sent by Yunlian have met Chu Li and Mu Yunjin at the gate of the palace, and soon they took them to a side hall.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, you can count." Cloud Lian leans to see them and hurries over.


    An Guoshi sat aside to drink tea, saw them coming, raised his eyelids, "this kid bothered me all morning, you came just in time, I can finally be quiet."


    "What do the Mu family say now?" Asked Muyun Geun.


    "Muxiang pleaded guilty, but insisted that he was instigated by Lin Mengwei, one of the great officials of the Shangshu mansion, but Lin Mengwei didn''t admit it. Now my father is a little tired. He ordered people to put Muxiang in prison. As for Muxiang, he went back to the mansion to wait for his order." The cloud leans.


    Lin Mengwei


    Hearing the name, Muyun Geun can''t help but clench her fingers. When she was in the restaurant yesterday, the dream Wei in Muyun''s mouth was Lin Mengwei.


    "Ah, Mu Yu, this fool! This prince has opened one eye and closed one eye. She can even be found. It''s stupid! " Yun Lian is very upset. He is pacing back and forth in the hall.


    "After hearing Mu Yu''s confession, Mu Xiang kowtowed several heads to my father and asked him to give him a death. Such a loyal minister, however, gave birth to a fool!"


    Muyun Geun sips her lips. Now that it''s over, she finds that it''s really a big deal.


    "In fact, I know some facts about this matter..."


    Mu Yunjin said the conversation she heard with Qi Qi in the restaurant yesterday.


    "In your opinion, Lin Mengwei really encouraged this matter?" Yun Lian sinks her eyes, a little surprised.

 Chapter 525

    Muyun Geun nodded and sighed softly, "yes, this is encouraged by Lin Mengwei."


    After that, he added, "however, the instigator is the instigator, and Mu Chen still has brain fever to do it. Her accusation is that she can''t get rid of it. But now, it''s time to check carefully who shakes it out."


    "I began to suspect Lin Mengwei when you said that." An Guoshi picked up eyebrows and said something funny.


    "But what good is it for her to do so?" Yunlian tilts her eyebrows, and some of them can''t think about it.


    An Guoshi smiled and said, "between women, sometimes they will hate for a long time because of the small things like fingernails. Mu Qianjin, who I have seen several times, is a spoiled woman. Maybe she doesn''t know where in ordinary times. Lin Mengwei is not happy. She has a grudge


    "So, she ordered Mu Xuan to assassinate this prince, and then deliberately burst out this matter, trying to get rid of Mu Xuan?" Yun Lian followed the words of an Guoshi.


    "That''s good, and one more thing..." An Guoshi held out a finger. "Lin Mengwei''s father, Lin Zhiyang, is the Minister of Nanting. He is honest and loyal. The king praised this man many times in front of me."


    "You think if the prime minister Mu is overthrown, who is most likely to be promoted to Prime Minister?"


    As soon as an Guoshi''s words came out, Yun even felt that the whole thing had been straightened out and said with a sigh, "if what we have guessed is true, then Lin Mengwei is really a wonderful woman."


    "Well, this time it was because Yunjin overheard their conversation that she led Lin Mengwei out of the line. Otherwise, she would not recognize it at all, and her plan would succeed." An Guoshi thought about it and shook his head helplessly.


    Mu Yunjin listened to an Guoshi''s analysis and said in secret that it was impossible.


    Lin Mengwei was in front of Mu Yu yesterday, but she looked respectful and meek. Unexpectedly, she bit Mu Yu so quickly and involved Mu family. It''s really powerful.


    Chu Li always listened to the words of the three people quietly. Seeing that everything was clear, he looked at Yun Lian and said, "do you want to protect Mu family?"


    "Well, I didn''t intend to investigate this matter, but now Mu Yu has pleaded guilty. If he deals with Mu Yu and doesn''t deal with Mu family, I''m afraid there will be a gap between him and Mu Xiang. If he deals with Mu family together, he''s afraid that it''s the Southern court state, so there will be one less minister." Yunlian is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "I have a way." Chu Li opened his mouth slightly, and his tone was light.


    Listen to Chu Li such a say, cloud even inclines an eye to expose to be glad, "what method?"


    "Small things, black and white."


    ¡­¡­


    One hour later, in the study of Yun Guangyao.


    When yunguangyao woke up from his nap, he was told that the case in the morning had eyebrows, and the real murderer had been found out. Yunlian asked him to go to his study.


    Now, he sat in the study, in front of a row of people, also kneeling a few people.


    Standing were Chu Li, Mu Yunjin, Yun Lianqing, an Guoshi, Qi Qi, Prime Minister Mu and Lin Shangshu.


    On their knees, Mu Yu and Lin Mengwei.


    After sweeping a circle of people, Yun Guangyao''s eyes showed some deep meaning. He looked at the standing people and waved and pointed to the empty chair beside him. "You all sit here."


    After several people sat down, Yun Guangyao looked at Mu Yu and Lin Mengwei kneeling on the ground.


    Then he leaned toward Yunlian and said, "what do you want to say when you come to me?"


    "Report to the Emperor..." Yun Lian leaned to his feet, went to the center, and looked at Xiang Yun Guangyao. "I just met Huang Sao, who told my son something."


    "What is it?" Yunguangyao looked at Yunlian and then at muyunjin.


    Seeing this, Muyun Geun also stood up, walked to the center, and said slowly, "yesterday afternoon, Qiqi and I were eating in the Yunlou restaurant in the street market, and we happened to meet Miss Mu and Miss Lin having dinner together, during which we overheard something..."


    Then, Mu Yunjin tells yunguangyao all the words that the restaurant heard.


    The more he listened, the more his face sank.


    This statement is consistent with that of Mu Yu in the morning, but at that time, the Lin family strongly denied it. Now Mu Yunjin said so, which is true.


    Lin Mengwei just saw Muyun Geun, and the whole person began to panic. Because she saw Muyun Geun in the restaurant yesterday, she was talking and laughing with the woman next to her. Her thoughts were not on her side and Muyun''s side, so she was not at ease at all.


    Unexpectedly, she heard it all


    After hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Lin Zhiyang, the minister, quickly stood up, fell to his knees, and said in a trembling voice, "the monarch clearly knows that the old minister knows Mengwei the best. She is clever and sensible in ordinary times, and it is impossible to encourage Miss Mu to do such things."


    "What does Lord Lin mean is that I deliberately framed it?" Mu Yunjin was angry when she heard this.


    "No, no, no, Lin doesn''t dare, but Lin''s own daughter knows best that she will never do such a thing, let alone..."


    Lin Zhiyang said, pausing for a moment, glancing at Prime Minister Mu beside him, saying, "besides, the little girl never intended to marry into the prince''s mansion, and had no motive to encourage Miss Mu at all.""You talk nonsense! Obviously, it was Lin Mengwei who encouraged me! Princess Ning has testified for me. You can''t deny it! " Mu Xuan is angry and makes a sound.


    This incident made her feel very upset. At this time, Lin Mengwei pretended to be innocent here, and she became more and more angry. She was the one who bought the murderer. Yes, but Lin Mengwei, the egger, could not escape the connection!


    "Shut up! How can you be presumptuous in front of the monarch! " When Mu Xiang gets up, he will slap his hand and fan at Mu Xuan.


    He was almost pissed off by this unfilial daughter. He actually stabbed such a big basket and killed the prince. According to the law, it''s a big sin of the nine tribes in Zhulian!


    It doesn''t matter if he died. He''s involved with the rest of the people. He''s a big sinner of Mu Jiatian. When Mu Xiang thought about it, his eyes couldn''t help blushing.


    Before a slap fell on Mu Yu''s face, Mu Xiang''s arm was held by an Guoshi. An Guoshi patted Mu Xiang on the shoulder, "mu, sit down first, don''t get angry."


    Mu Xiang''s face was dead, and he was helped by an Guoshi to sit down again.


    After that, an Guoshi looked at Yun Guangyao and said slightly, "emperor, since this matter involves both sides, let''s do a good job."


    "Well, listen to you." Yun Guangyao has a headache. Since Chu Li and Mu Yunjin have both come forward, they must have a safe solution. He will follow their words and listen to them.


    Seeing that Yun Guangyao agreed, an Guoshi smiled and then looked at Yun Lian. "Didn''t Prince Yun take those who stabbed you yesterday into the palace? What about them? "


    "Outside." The cloud leans.


    "Then let them in."


    "Well."


    A moment later, the men in black who attacked yunlianqing were brought into the study by various ties, kneeling on the ground, shaking violently one by one.


    "You came yesterday to assassinate his royal highness?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "No, she was the one who encouraged us by spending money." A man in black quickly points to Mu Yu.


    Then, another man in black added, "actually, we are not going to assassinate the prince. Miss Mu asked us to spend a sum of money and let us pretend to assassinate the prince. Then she rushed out and got a knife for the prince. Then she asked us to retreat immediately."


    After the man in black finished speaking, Mu Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly thought of something. He was surprised to see his left hand leaning towards Yun Lian. "Yes, Prince Yun, it''s clear that your left hand was not stabbed by them..."


    In the morning, she was frightened. She just pleaded guilty and begged for mercy. She forgot that she was the one who got a knife yesterday. They didn''t hurt Prince Yun at all!


    Where did Prince Yun come from?


    "Oh? According to the meaning of Miss mu, this arm was not hurt by the killer you sent? " An Guoshi pointed to the left arm.


    Mu Lian nodded, "Yeah, it''s not because they were hurt. I''ll send those killers with my head on, just for a play, so that I can help Prince Yun. Then I''ll marry into Prince Yun''s mansion. I don''t mean to hurt Prince Yun."


    This time, Mu Yu finally made things clear.


    It''s totally two concepts to assassinate the prince and play a play. Although you can''t escape the charge, you may have a chance to live.


    "Then your arm..." An Guoshi turns around and leans towards Yunlian. He thinks that the wound of his arm was cut by those people in black. Did he expect that there are other articles?


    "This arm..." Cloud Lian tilts his lips. If he tells the truth, it will surely reach Qinghuan''s ears. At that time, he doesn''t know what Qinghuan thinks.


    When I was thinking about it, a secret sound came into my ears, which was from Muyun Geun. "It means you have to cook for Bai Qinghuan, and you were accidentally cut by the knife."


    Cloud even a Leng, such a rotten excuse?


    But it''s better than telling the truth.


    Then, according to Mu Yunjin, Yunlian explains the wound of her arm.


    After hearing the explanation of Yun Lianqing, an Guoshi smiled a few times and looked at him. "The emperor, this seems to be a misunderstanding. It''s Miss Mu who is so naughty and plays a prank. I''ll tell you how she can assassinate the prince for no reason, a girl from her family."


    After listening to the words of an Guoshi, Yun Guangyao glanced at Mu Xiang at one side without trace, couldn''t help clenching his fist, and went on along with an Guoshi, "it turns out that this is a misunderstanding."


    Seeing that the emperor and an Guoshi said that Mu''s assassination was a prank, Lin Mengwei was full of dissatisfaction. It was clearly a crime of death. How could he let Mu''s life go.


    "Prince Yun''s wound is on his arm. If he is cooking, how can he stroke his arm? Is it not Prince Yun who deliberately wants to exonerate Mu Xuan and confuse black and white? " When Lin Mengwei said this, although she was scared to death, now she can catch some flaws, so she must not let it go.


    "The first time Prince Ben cooks, isn''t he stupid? Besides, what do you mean by a woman? As far as the prince knows, you and Mu are playmates who grew up together. Why are you biting her? " The cloud even inclines language to dye a few minutes to be angry, the complexion saw to sink down.At this time, the eunuch who served beside Yun Guangyao hurriedly came in, approached Yun Guangyao, and said, "the king, when the leader of the guard was searching the city, he caught a sneaky man, who was trading money with others. After the leader of the guard clamped down the man, he found that he was a young man of the Shangshu mansion..."

 Chapter 526

    As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the people changed.


    "Bring it in." With a wave of his hand, Yun Guangyao signaled to bring the captured boy into the door.


    After a while, two guards escorted a man into the room, laid him on the ground and knelt in front of Yun Guangyao.


    "Report to the king. Today, I''m patrolling the city. I saw this man secretly trading money with others. After being caught by the subordinates, he looked flustered. After questioning, he was called the young man of Shangshu mansion." A guard said, looking to Lin Zhiyang and Lin Mengwei.


    At this time, Lin Mengwei, who was kneeling on the ground, was holding her fingers tightly, trying to keep herself calm, thinking of a series of speeches.


    "How can it be you?" Lin Zhiyang was also shocked to see this young man in his house.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Lin Mengwei incredulously, saying that it was broken!


    This shaoliu was waiting beside Mengwei since she was a child. She was obedient to Mengwei. Isn''t it true that Mengwei directed her, just like the girl said?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Zhiyang''s face gradually collapsed.


    "Lin Qing knows this man?" Yun Guangyao looks at Lin Zhiyang.


    Lin Zhiyang nodded, not much.


    When Yun Guangyao saw this, the state teacher of Chao''an winked and indicated that he would be the next one to interrogate him.


    An Guoshi understood and looked down at shaoliu, who was kneeling. "How about trading money with others? Let''s hear it."


    Shaoliu was stunned, swallowing his saliva, and timidly glanced at the direction of yunguangyao. He held his hands on his knees. He did not know whether he was nervous or not, and the sinews on the back of his hands burst.


    "The villain is fond of gambling and owes a lot of debt, so..."


    Shaoliu said half, looked at the direction where Lin Mengwei was kneeling, then bowed his head and kowtowed, "so the villain stole some jewelry from the eldest lady while she was not at home, and took it out to pay for gambling debts."


    When shaoliu finished saying this, Lin Mengwei was relieved. If it''s the people around her, the excuse is really beautiful.


    "I stole something to pay for gambling debts. No wonder I''m sneaky." An Guoshi followed shaoliu''s words.


    Less flow nodded.


    "By the way, the person who trades with him can be arrested together?" An Guoshi turns around and looks at the guards.


    The guard nodded, "here we are, waiting outside."


    "Bring it in." An Guoshi said.


    Then the forbidden guards turned around and walked out of the study.


    At this time, Lin Mengwei also took the opportunity to look at shaoliu. Their eyes met in the mid air. Shaoliu nodded to Lin Mengwei gently to show her that she was at ease.


    "By the way, do you know what it''s like to lie in front of a monarch?" An Guoshi gently patted shaoliu on the shoulder and pointed to yunguangyao sitting on the throne.


    Keep your body down.


    "You are the one from Shangshu''s house. If you make a mistake, it''s because Shangshu''s master is not strict in discipline and deceiving the current monarch. The whole house will be beheaded for all crimes." An Guoshi''s tone is relaxed.


    Shaoliu saw this scene for the first time and said that he was not afraid it must be fake, but if he changed his mind now, he would not be able to get a good end, so he might as well fight for it.


    Just then, the guards caught another man who was trading with shaoliu.


    Compared with the calmness of shaoliu, the man was obviously afraid of many things. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down and shouted, "the king spare your life. The grass-roots people are ordinary people. They don''t know anything."


    "What are you doing with this person today?" An Guoshi motioned for him to be quiet, and then pointed to shaoliu.


    Hearing this, the man raised his head slowly. Yu Guang glanced at the people in the room again. The whole man was shaking more and more. He had never seen such a battle among the common people.


    "Yes, yes..." The man stuttered nervously and said, "it was he who found me last night and asked me to help him spread some things. After that, he will give me some money."


    "Nonsense!" Shaoliu quickly denied, saying in his heart that this damned common man had given him a large amount of silver to seal, but unexpectedly he was so shaken out.


    The man''s face is now more bitter than mourning. "How dare I talk nonsense? It''s a matter of losing my head. I dare not talk nonsense with a hundred courage."


    "How much did he give you to spread?" Asked an Guoshi.


    Wen Yan, the man took out two bills from his sleeve, "he gave me three bills of pawnshop, and asked me to go to the pawnshop with these bills to get money."


    "He asked me to spread the story of Miss Mu''s purchase of the murderous assassination of the crown prince, and told me to make sure that before today''s morning, the whole city knew about it."


    After that, the man began to howl again, "there are old people and small people in the Cao people''s family. It''s hard to support the family alone. This is why he was confused by the money. Please spare your life, the villain will never dare to......"


    An Guoshi took the bill, looked at it, and presented it to Yun Guangyao. "You see, emperor, this is the bill for jewelry. The young man of the Shangshu mansion is very smart. He knows that he took over the money and showed his feet in accounting. He thought about it.""With this note for jewelry, the people can go directly to the pawnshop to get the silver. The silver they get comes from the pawnshop, and there will be no clue from the Shangshu mansion."


    Yun Guangyao looked at the bill, and then at Yang of Yanlin and Lin Mengwei. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Lin Zhiyang is in the same mood as Prime Minister mu in the morning. He is conscientious and abides by his duty to be an official in the dynasty. Unexpectedly, he gave birth to such a daughter who would cause trouble.


    What else can I say now?


    If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault is his responsibility.


    "The monarch, is the minister and his son, I am willing to accept the guilt, but Meng Wei is still young, I don''t know the right size, but also ask the monarch to spare her life." After Lin Zhiyang finished, Zhaoyun Guangyao kowtowed three heads in succession.


    Where is Lin Mengwei convinced? Regardless of her father''s pleading, she reaches out and points to the common man. "How can any common man be serious? Who knows if he''s deliberately insulting me? "


    "And what about the bill?" Asked an Guoshi.


    "Shaoliu didn''t say that. He stole my jewelry to mortgage gambling debts." Said Lin Mengwei.


    An Guoshi sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Little girl, you really don''t want to die in the Yellow River. Since then, the Guoshi asked you to meet a few more people."


    With that, an Guoshi waved to a eunuch beside him.


    The little eunuch hurried out of the door.


    This time, a group of people came in.


    This group of people entered the door, Leng was to cloud Guangyao''s study packed a full, finally cloud Guangyao ordered to go outside the hall to discuss.


    After moving the place, the one who should sit is still sitting, the one who should kneel is still kneeling.


    "Guoshi, what do these people do?" Asked Yun Guangyao.


    "Tell the monarch that these people are all the people who ate in the Yunlou restaurant at noon yesterday. According to their confession, all of them heard Miss Lin urging Miss Mu to buy murderers and play." After an Guoshi finished speaking, the leader blinked.


    Seeing this, the man quickly said, "the villain was eating in the Yunlou restaurant yesterday. Later, I heard that the young lady conspired to let the young lady play a role in order to marry into the prince''s mansion."


    "That''s right. We heard it. When the young lady said it, she looked at it specially..."


    "Yes, yesterday, one of them was wearing emerald green, the other was wearing rose pink..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of people opened their mouths in the hall. They all heard Lin Mengwei''s encouragement to Mu Yu.


    It''s hard to argue with Lin Mengwei that such a group of people came out at once.


    An Guoshi stood aside, listened to these people''s words, touched his nose, and threw a look of admiration at Chu Li.


    It''s a good move to beat black and white.


    Mu Yunjin is a martial artist. With her keen hearing, she barely hears the conversation between mu and Lin Mengwei. I''m afraid these poor people haven''t even heard half a word.


    Just after they discussed the countermeasures, Yunlian threw out his net and sent many people to find the people who ate in Yunlou restaurant at noon yesterday, and gave them some benefits to speak these confessions together.


    When the crown prince appeared, how could these ordinary people not listen?


    Naturally, one by one, they all came to the palace to testify against Miss Lin.


    Lin Mengwei is biting her lips, listening to the incessant "testimony" in her ear, and the full of unwillingness and resentment burst out at this moment.


    "You deceive too much!" Lin Mengwei said, stood up, reached out to Anguo teacher, and pointed to Yunlian.


    "Don''t you want to go to the baomu family? As for letting so many people do perjury? When I talk with Mu Yu, it''s a whisper that sticks to her ear. Are you all obedient? Can you listen so carefully? "


    "Although I encouraged Mu Li, I said casually. Who knows that this fool really did it!"


    "Now, she is a man who buys and assassinates the crown prince, and you simplify her into a prank, while I am a casual person, and you call me a criminal who has committed all kinds of crimes."


    As he said, Lin Mengwei went to Lin Zhiyang and tried to help him up. "Dad, don''t kneel. Look at these people, because our minister''s office is shorter than the prime minister''s office, and it is maintained everywhere. What are you still kneeling here?"


    "Pa......" Lin Zhiyang was angry and slapped Lin Mengwei in the face. "Shut up!"


    Lin Mengwei covers her face, and at this time, she is also rushed up by two guards, who have clamped her down and made her unable to move.


    "Eh? Come on, why are you here? " At this time, a male voice appeared in the crowd. It seemed particularly surprised to see shaoliu kneeling beside him.


    Shaoliu hears this sound, his body shakes. Looking back, he says in surprise, "second brother?"


    "It''s me. Why are you here? I''ve been to Shangshu mansion to see you several times, but you are not here. I want to tell you that she is very sick. I''m afraid she''s been here for a few days. If you are free, go back to see her. "


    Words fall, less flow wring up eyebrows, eyes more deep meaning.At this time, a secret sound came into shaoliu''s ear, "boy, our teacher now gives you two ways. One way is to tell what Lin Mengwei told you honestly. Our teacher will protect your life. On the other hand, you can continue to perjure Lin Mengwei. It''s Zhulian''s sin to deceive the monarch. "


    "At that time, all your relatives and clansmen will die because of you..."

 Chapter 527

    The less the flow, the lower the head.


    An Guoshi, how can he not understand the truth, but now, he really hesitated.


    Their family was poor since childhood. His eldest brother entrusted many relationships to send him to the Shangshu mansion to work as an official. Later, when the Shangshu adult saw that he was smart, he sent him to work in the eldest lady''s yard.


    The eldest lady is also good to him. Knowing that his family is not good and his mother is often ill, she often gives him some loose silver or jewelry to take to the pawnshop.


    As time goes by, with his help, it''s more comfortable.


    The eldest lady is kind to him.


    But his family also has nurturing kindness to him.


    Both sides owe a debt of gratitude. What should I do.


    I''m afraid that if he shakes his arms out of the affairs of the eldest lady, the chancellery will fall down, but the eldest lady''s death can be spared, and her life can''t be escaped.


    But this Anguo division is really a powerful person. I''m afraid that the eldest lady has been hard to turn over after finding so many witnesses. If the sins of the nine ethnic groups in Zhulian are cured, his family


    Shaoliu suddenly regrets.


    I regret helping the eldest lady to do such a wrong thing.


    "Have you thought about it?" The secret voice of an Guoshi came again.


    Shaoliu suddenly feels that these people are really as powerful as the hearsay. This secret sound that the people of the state teacher an can''t hear can easily threaten him.


    Miss Baoda, or her family


    At this time, Yun Guangyao, who was sitting in the main hall, saw such a noisy group under him. He quietly took the real Qi and sent the secret sound to Guoshi an, "since it''s a farce of two little girls, it''s better to cure them for their long memory, without involving the two ministers."


    An Guoshi''s heart is clear when he hears it.


    "Be quiet." An Guoshi speaks.


    As soon as the words came out, the noisy hall was suddenly quiet.


    "Now that everything has been sorted out, there is no need to waste any more time." After an Guoshi finished speaking, his eyes fell on Mu Yu.


    Hearing Lin Mengwei''s misfortune, Mu Yu was feeling cool. Suddenly, he was looked like this by an Guoshi. The whole person trembled, and he quickly straightened his face and showed a look of grievance.


    "Although Miss Mu was encouraged by others, she could not escape from the relationship. According to the law, she had to hit 50 boards again to show discipline."


    Hearing this, Mu almost fainted in fear.


    Fifty boards, can she live?


    "But miss Mu''s back is hurt now, and it seems that she is not safe to hit the board. It''s better to change it to torture. After the torture, she needs to go to Jinghua temple again, think about the wall for three months, and copy thousands of Buddhist scriptures." An Guoshi''s way slowly.


    Mu Xuan subconsciously looks at his fingers. His face is still. He looks at his father. Mu Xiang is looking at her and nods to her.


    In this arrangement, the monarch has done his best.


    Thank you very much Mu Xuan kowtows to Yun Guangyao.


    An Guoshi arranged Mu Li''s side and looked at Lin Mengwei. "Since Miss Lin is not hurt, she has to beat 50 boards according to the rules and regulations. Then she has to go to Jinghua temple to think about it and copy Buddhist scriptures."


    "Thank you very much, my master." Although Lin Mengwei is not satisfied, she knows that this is the best result.


    The coming day is long, Mu Li, you''ll see!


    "And you..." "As an accomplice, you can''t escape the responsibility," said an Guoshi


    "Beat 80 boards and put them in prison for half a year." An Guoshi said.


    Shaoliu also kowtows to lead.


    On one side, Yunlian is relieved at last. After such a long struggle, the impact of the incident has been minimized.


    It''s not in vain that he spent so much manpower to find all the people to eat in the Yunlou restaurant. Now the two ministers have saved their lives, and they can also explain to the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hall of yunguangyao, when Yunlian leans on the way out of the palace, he inhales and exhales frequently, and suddenly finds these rotten peach flowers. It''s better not to provoke them.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walk together side by side. Seeing Yunlian''s smile, she can''t help but pour cold water on her face. "Do you want to explain the wound on your arm to Miss Bai?"


    Qi Qi listened and chuckled out. "It''s still a white sword. It''s stuck in one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The basin of cold water thrown out by Muyun Geun, the cloud even tilt is really drenched, and the whole person instantly wakes up.


    He finally got hurt by this left hand, so he got close to Qinghuan. If she knew it was his own scratch, what should I do.


    It''s killing me.


    Mu Yunjin sees this, covers her mouth and chuckles, leaving with Chu Li.


    Behind him, when an Guoshi approached Yunlian, he cleared his throat. "I haven''t had a good cold yet. I have said so many words for you in the morning. Do you have to thank me?"


    "This is nature. What does the master want?" Cloud even inclined to restore the smile."It''s said that the king gave you the amber tea from the Tianyun family a few days ago. It''s said that the tea is very precious, but it''s also very fragrant and moistening. You see, I have a cold wind, and my voice is like a fire..."


    "OK, OK, here you are..."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the palace gate, Muyun Geun and Chu Li just prepare to go back to the siheyuan, and are stopped by an Guoshi, "why don''t you go to my house for lunch?"


    "Good." Mu Yunjin agrees.


    Chu Li has no opinion.


    Qi Qi, a small attendant, has no problem. Anyway, she is in Nanting country. She is helpless and can only follow her own master.


    What''s more, Huaying and Huangyan seem to have stayed in Anguo division recently, just to meet them.


    When the four of them were ready to leave, an Guoshi, Chaoyun Lian, glanced at the past and joked, "Prince Yun is going to have dinner together?"


    "No, I have to go back to the mansion first." The cloud leans.


    "Oh, I see. I need to go back to the government first to report how the injury came, otherwise it will be hard to live in the future." Finish saying, an Guoshi low smile, got on carriage to leave.


    Yun Lian stamped his feet angrily and roared at the carriage, "don''t laugh at the prince. Your spring heart is rippling. I don''t know how to swing you then!"


    When I came to the residence of an Guoshi, I had prepared a large lunch in advance. A group of people sat together and talked about what happened just now. They were helpless and wanted to laugh.


    "I heard about it just now when I went out. I didn''t expect you all went to see the scene." Hua Ying looks at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun had a drink of saliva and chuckled, "we are just going to have a blind and lively look. It''s just a farce."


    "It''s really a farce to hear you describe it. Those two thousand skinned and tender people, who have been punished by torture and boards, will probably stop for a while." When Huang Yanguang thinks about the punishment, he can''t bear it as a big man.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Guoshi an again. "Why do you lay so heavy on others?"


    "It''s a fight to be honest." An Guo Shi took a sip of wine and ate a few peanuts.


    "Since Miss Lin''s mind is so heavy, will a fight deepen her resentment? Miss mu, as you say, is a man without brains. " Flower tassel way.


    An Guoshi shook his head. "I don''t know. How about it? Let''s see their nature."


    "I''ve had a chance. Can you take it and see if they can take it?" An Guoshi added.


    Qi Qi heard that, smiling at an Guoshi, holding her chin, "the master of Guoshi is serious. It''s quite like that."


    "Hum, the whole Nanting country and our teachers are famous for their iron solemnity. But I can''t stand to meet you guys." An Guoshi pointed to the people in this circle.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    A meal, the atmosphere is very good.


    In the afternoon, several women sat in the garden, talking about miscellaneous things, while several men were talking about a big thing.


    "The day after tomorrow? Are you sure? " An Guoshi heard Chu Li''s words, raised his eyebrows, and subconsciously looked at Mu Yunjin in the distance.


    Chu Li nodded, lips slightly pursed into a straight line, a little helpless voice, "originally brought huan''er to the South court country, just to do this, did not expect that there were so many chaos, delayed a lot of time."


    "That''s also true. It''s time for your big boxes to come out and see the world, otherwise they will all get moldy." An Guoshi said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m tired of concealing the truth in this period of time. I''ve been quick to say something about it several times, but I just got round and went back." Huang Yan mentioned that he had no choice but to skim his mouth.


    Chu Li smiled lightly. "I don''t want to wait for a moment."


    "Don''t worry, we will help you do it properly!" An Guoshi patted Chu Li on the shoulder.


    "Well, your highness, don''t worry!" Huang Yan also patted Chu Li''s shoulder solemnly.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, and saw the back of Muyun Geun in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with men, they are more careful and solemn. Some women here are talking about something they don''t have.


    "Mandarin duck? But I don''t like mandarin ducks. Master, don''t you know how to embroider? Then can you help me embroider a cat and a lion on my wedding clothes, which is in line with me and brother Lei Yan? " Qi Qi lives in Mu Yunjin''s arm and looks forward to her wedding next month.


    Muyun Geun almost spouted a mouthful of water. She imagined the picture of the lion and the cat embroidered on the red clothes. It was really beautiful


    "How about that, OK?" Qi Qi looks at Mu Yunjin.


    "Just like it." Mu Yunjin smiles back.


    Qi Qi immediately smiled, "that''s the deal. I''ll prepare a wedding dress first and then give it to the master."


    "Well." Mu Yunjin nods.


    "By the way, is sister Xinyao about to give birth?" When Qi Qi mentioned the wedding, she suddenly thought of Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu''s wedding last time and Qu Xinyao''s pregnancy.Muyun Geun hook lips, "not yet, at least there are more than three months."


    "Well, I feel that sister Xinyao has been pregnant for a long time. I didn''t expect that she has more than three months left. In this case, I wonder if she would like to come to my wedding with brother Lei Yan." Qi Qi thought more and more excited.


    "Sister Xinyao must be willing. It depends on whether Xu Chengzhu is willing to let people go." Hua Ying takes over the conversation.


    Mu Yunjin sits aside and listens to Qi Qi talking about the big marriage. Suddenly she also looks forward to her wedding. When will Chu Li mention the event of worshiping heaven and earth.


    Thinking about it, Mu Yunjin''s vision gradually falls on Chu Li in the distance

 Chapter 528

    On the second day, Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu came to Nanting, and then they went to Siheyuan to find Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Qi Qi happened to live in the courtyard. Seeing Qu Xinyao coming, she said in surprise, "sister Xinyao, I mentioned you yesterday, but I didn''t expect to see you today."


    "It''s said that you are all staying in Nanting recently. I have nothing to do with it, so I''ll let the fool bring me here to play." Qu Xinyao said, to the side of Xu Heyu blinked.


    Xu Heyu said, "yes, your highness and princess?"


    "Your highness and Ding Xian went out in the morning, saying that they were busy with something. The princess was still sleeping in the room." Qi Qi points to Mu Yunjin''s room.


    "She''s always sleepy." Qu Xinyao joked.


    At this time, Muyun Geun in the room is sitting on the bed, covering her drowsy head.


    Muyun Geun woke up for a long time, but when she just wanted to stay in bed, she felt dizzy and had to sit still.


    When sitting on the bed, I heard the sound of laughter coming from outside. After listening carefully, it seemed that I heard the voices of Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu. Mu Yunjin immediately stepped down from the bed and began to change clothes.


    After a while, the dressed Muyun Geun opened the door.


    "Are you willing at last?" Qu Xinyao can''t help teasing after seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure.


    "Accidentally overslept." Mu Yunjin is a little embarrassed. She goes to sit down.


    Qi Qi smiles and runs into the kitchen to get the hot breakfast. Then she goes out and brings it to Mu Yunjin. "Master, your favorite red bean porridge."


    Muyun Geun reached out and took the spoon. When she was about to take a bite first, she suddenly lost her appetite. She picked up the water cup on the table and drank a glass of water first.


    "Master, why don''t you eat it?" Qi Qi asked in surprise.


    "It may be too late to get up. I have no appetite." Muyun Geun after drinking a glass of water, looked at the red bean porridge, still feel no appetite, but also feel hungry in the stomach.


    Qu Xinyao is holding his chin and playing with the teacup in his hand. "I heard that you have had a lot of interesting things in this period of time?"


    "It''s not a good thing, but it''s a blessing in disguise." Muyun Geun rubs her drowsy head. She feels sleepy again after getting up.


    Is autumn coming? Autumn sleepiness is coming.


    "Well, I''ve heard that Prince Yun met a female doctor, and even Master Kong Shi met a woman who had something to do with it..." Some of Qu Xinyao can''t remember clearly.


    Hearing their marriage, Mu Yunjin couldn''t help chuckling, "these two pairs, one of them has already been left behind, the other is probably..."


    Mu Yunjin didn''t go on, giving Qu Xinyao a look of your own will.


    Qu Xinyao naturally understood, "I haven''t been out for a long time, and now I''m in a good spirit. Why don''t you take me out for a walk?"


    Qu Xinyao said this, but also glanced at Xu Heyu.


    During this period, she was bored. She stayed in the Lord''s mansion of Heyue city all day and hardly went out.


    Although Xu Heyu, a fool, is always obedient to her, since her wedding was robbed last time, she is pregnant now. This guy is very sensitive and won''t let her out.


    But for this time, your highness When a message came, they were asked to come to Nanting. I''m afraid the fool would not go out until she was born.


    What a bully!


    See how she can teach such a fool a lesson after her birth.


    "OK, let''s go." Muyun Geun happily agrees. Anyway, she doesn''t want to eat this red bean porridge. Why don''t she go to the market and buy some to eat.


    "What do you say, nerd?" Qu Xinyao picks his eyebrows and looks at Xu Heyu.


    Xu Heyu couldn''t help smiling and reached out to hold Qu Xinyao. "Xin Xin, since they are all out, if I don''t let you go out, it''s really my fault."


    "You''re a fool." Qu Xinyao hooked his lips, stood up and went to the market with Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short stay in Nanting country, Muyun Geun had already got familiar with the road of the Imperial City, and soon took Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu to the street market.


    The market is at its busiest time. People are coming and going in the street.


    When Xu Heyu saw so many people, he silently protected Qu Xinyao in his arms and walked carefully on the road for fear that someone might accidentally bump into Qu Xinyao.


    "Master, there are plum blossom cakes in front of you. Aren''t you fond of them?" Qi Qi hooks Mu Yunjin''s arm and points to a stall in front of her.


    In the past, muyunjin really liked these sweet cakes, but today she always felt that her mouth was light and she wanted to eat something with heavy taste.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a stall selling spicy duck neck. Suddenly, he saw a flash of light, pointed to Qi Qi and said, "let''s eat that!"


    Qi Qi, hearing the words, looked at the stall, frowned, and looked at Mu Yunjin again. "Master, are you sure? Don''t you like it? "


    "Once in a while." Mu Yunjin goes to the stall and buys a spicy duck neck. When he wants to ask Qu Xinyao if he wants to, he looks back and waves to her.Muyunjin had to eat one by herself.


    Qi Qi has never loved these things. Although she has become an ordinary person, the cat''s nature is still there. She only likes to eat small fish and other things.


    Mu Yunjin ate a duck neck, and felt the spicy taste in her mouth, which made her feel a lot more comfortable.


    Qi Qi really thinks it''s strange that today''s master doesn''t drink red bean porridge, or plum blossom cake, or spicy duck neck, but also eats so happily.


    This


    Damn it, damn it.


    While wandering in the street, several people met Bai Qinghuan, who had set up a free clinic on the corner of the street.


    Where there is white joy, there are also clouds.


    Yun Lianqing sits some distance from Bai Qinghuan today. However, he has never left. When Bai Qinghuan needs to find medicine or write a prescription, Yun Lianqing rushes through.


    But Bai Qinghuan didn''t even lift his eyelids. He went to find a paper and pen to write a prescription, handed it to the people who were seeing the doctor, and asked them to help him by the way.


    Cloud even inclined to touch a nose ash, a person sits aside, from time to time sighs.


    "Cough..." Qi Qi approaches the cloud and leans, coughing.


    Yun Lian looks up and sees the person standing on his side. He is slightly stunned. His eyes first fall on Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu. "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Prince Yun, how are you these days?" Xu Heyu smiled.


    "It''s all good. Congratulations on being a father." Prince Yun looked at Qu Xinyao''s stomach and smiled.


    Hearing this, Xu Heyu glanced at Bai Qinghuan, who was leaning behind Yun Lian. "I heard that Prince Yun''s marriage has arrived. Congratulations."


    Mentioning this, the smile on cloud Lian''s face suddenly collapsed, with a long sigh.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi gossip, one left and one right surround Yunlian''s side, and ask in a low voice, "what did you experience when you went back to the prince''s mansion yesterday?"


    Cloud Lian tilts his mouth and frowns, unwilling to say more.


    Qi Qi pulled the sleeve of Lian Qian''s sleeve. "Does she know that the wound on your arm was cut by herself?"


    "Alas..." A sigh.


    After sighing, Yun Lian stretched out his left hand and gave a clue. "The old monk who is the marriage of Jinghua temple is afraid of a pit of goods. I don''t have a look at this relationship until now."


    "Qinghuan is like a stone. It''s cold and clear. Yesterday, when the prince of Japan went back to the government, he wanted to cheat her and confessed everything with her. Do you know what she said?" The cloud leans.


    Mu Yunjin and Qi shake their heads.


    Yun Lian lowered his voice and whispered, "she said very seriously, Prince Yun, do you know that this kind of behavior is the most despised by our doctors? How many people can''t get health, but you are wasting your body so much, I feel sad for you... "


    Cloud Lian leans to use Bai Qinghuan''s tone to say this.


    As soon as this words came out, Muyun Geun immediately closed her lips for fear that she could not stop laughing. Although this words hit Yunlian, it''s true


    Qi Qi was not so patient as Mu Yunjin. She burst out laughing.


    At that time, Yunlian threw herself to cut a knife and she couldn''t help it. Now when she cut a knife, she was said to be like this by the person she was in love with. It''s bad luck. Who does he have to talk to?


    Although very sad, but really funny.


    So unreliable prince, what should the people of Nanting do in the future?


    Cloud even tilted to see Qi Qi to smile, reached out to poke at her forehead, "have no compassion at all!"


    "All right, stop laughing." Qi Qi covers her mouth and doesn''t let herself laugh.


    Yun Lian is angry. At this time, Yu Guang sees Mu Yunjin holding an oil paper bag in her hand. She looks curiously at it. "What''s in your hand, sister Huang?"


    "Yes." Muyun Jin hands her things to Yun Lian.


    Yun Lian frowns, "is my brother bad to you? How to eat such a mess. "


    "I don''t appreciate it." Mu Yunjin stares at Yunlian.


    Cloud Lian tilts his lips, "sister Huang, what do you think I should do now? Qinghuan''s impression of me is getting worse and worse. "


    "Don''t you and she have a wedding date? What are you still worried about? In the long run, we need to cultivate our feelings slowly. We can''t wait for a moment. " Muyun Geun has calculated the date. It''s less than a month since she even knew Bai Qinghuan.


    The cloud even inclines is sighs again, the words is such, but he is anxious!


    "Since Prince Yun''s sweetheart is in the free clinic here, and it''s said that it''s a descendant of a medical family, I''ll take a pulse and see the situation of my baby." Qu Xinyao stepped aside and began to line up.


    Mu Yunjin wanted to find a place to sit and wait for Qu Xinyao, but Yunlian pushed her gently. "Sister Huang, you''re also in line. You''re a woman. If you play with Qinghuan more often, it should be easy to get along with her. I hope you can help me to explore the wind later."


    "But I''m in good health. What can I do in line to see a doctor?" Mu Yunjin frowns, and Yunlian leans to give her another bad idea."You say you are dizzy and dazed. Let her help you to have a look. Go!" Yun Lian finishes and pushes her to the team.


    Mu Yunjin is totally helpless. They say that the IQ of people falling in love is zero. It seems that they are all true

 Chapter 529

    "Congratulations, it''s the pulse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it''s Muyun Geun''s turn, she tells Bai Qinghuan that she is a little dizzy according to what Yun Lianqing said. She wants Bai Qinghuan to feel her pulse.


    But the result of this pulse


    Happy pulse


    Mu Yunjin is a little confused all of a sudden.


    Not only she was a little confused, but Qi Qi, Yun Lianqing, Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu were all a little confused, which obviously exceeded their expectations.


    So soon?


    Muyun Geun calms her mind, sips her lips, asks Bai Qinghuan again, and slowly says, "happy pulse? I''m pregnant? "


    "Well, less than a month, but the pulse is all right." Bai Qinghuan smiles at Muyun Geun.


    Muyun Geun nods and stands up from the chair. The whole person is still floating. Although she has already had a baby, this second time, it''s a little fast.


    Little mu''er is only half a year old


    "My brother is really powerful. Although he wants a daughter very much, he is too fast." Yun Lian looks up and down at Mu Yunjin, and then picks up her eyebrows to reveal her deep meaning.


    This time, Qi Qi and Yun Lianqing stood in the united front and joked, "master, Congratulations, so soon I will add younger brother and younger sister to Shizi."


    "I thought I would catch up with you first. It seems that I''m going to miss you all the time." Qu Xinyao touched her belly. Before she was born, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li came.


    Muyun Geun was embarrassed by what they said, and said in embarrassment, "you should hide this for me first, and don''t tell Chu Li first."


    "We know, surprise, of course, we can''t talk more before the turn." Cloud Lian chuckles.


    Muyun and hibiscus hook lips, no more words.


    "Thank you, Miss White." Mu Yunjin and Bai Qinghuan say thanks.


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded, "you''re welcome."


    After a pause, Muyun Geun looks at Yun Lian again, and says, "thank you, Prince Yun."


    If he hadn''t pushed her past to get close to her, he would not have received such a big surprise. How could it take a while.


    "You''re welcome." Yun Lian repeated Bai Qinghuan''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    When she went to Anguo Shi''s house, Muyun Geun was very happy. No wonder she woke up a little dizzy these two mornings.


    I don''t know what the reaction will be when Chu Li knows


    At this time, several men in the Guoshi mansion had discussed the matter and were sitting in the arbor for tea. When Yu Guang saw several people coming in, an Guoshi raised his eyebrows. "Chu Li, you are quick. Invite Xinyao and Heyu."


    "Well." Chu Li smiled faintly and took a sip of tea. His eyes fell on Mu Yunjin.


    "Can you sleep well?" Chu Liwen asked.


    Muyun Geun nodded, thinking that she and Chu Li had another child in her stomach. She was in a good mood, smiling and bending, and nodded.


    "Why are you so happy?" They have been together for a long time, and they are familiar with each other''s temperament. Now the smile on Muyun Geun''s face will soon make Chu Li realize the difference from the past.


    This kind of pleasure comes from the heart, and is different from the usual skirmishes.


    "Nothing." Muyun Geun''s voice floated softly. I don''t want to tell Chu Li for the moment.


    Seeing this, Chu Li was a little shocked. Did he know about tomorrow?


    Then, Chu Li''s eyes fell on Qi Qi, Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu who came with Mu Yunjin.


    The three agreed that Muyun Geun should keep secret first. Naturally, they would not tell Chu Li at this time, so they shook their heads after contacting Chu Li''s eyes.


    But in Chu Li''s eyes, the movement of shaking his head became a recognition that they didn''t tell Mu Yunjin about tomorrow.


    Well, good.


    "We haven''t been together for a long time, and our guoshifu has never been so busy." An Guoshi was very pleased to see the people in this circle.


    It''s true that in the past, the guoshifu was empty and rarely visited. It''s really busy recently.


    But after tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s his guoshifu that will be empty again.


    Anguoshi thought about it. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the girl named Yuchun.


    Thinking of her, an Guoshi could not help sighing in his heart. He had a good impression on the girl, but he was over half a hundred years old. It would be too much of a delay to listen to their blind match with the woman, and it would also become a laughingstock.


    That''s a good girl, but not for him.


    An old ox should not eat tender grass in this way.


    Just, just.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheers!"


    When they had lunch, they all raised their glasses.


    Qu Xinyao is pregnant, so she uses clear tea instead of wine. In Muyun Geun''s side, Chu Li doesn''t drink much for her, so she uses clear tea.During the meal, Muyun Geun found that she wanted to eat something heavy today. It was not enough just to eat a spicy duck neck. When she saw some spicy food on the table, she couldn''t help but eat one piece after another.


    Chu Li put some light food in her bowl, but she didn''t touch it at all.


    After eating for a long time, I found the dishes in the bowl, and then I glanced at Chu Li beside me quietly. I was afraid that Chu Li would carefully find that she was pregnant, so I ate some dishes in the bowl.


    "Now here, Chu Li''s family has a little mu''er, and he Yu''s family is about to add another one. Next, it''s up to you two." An Guoshi takes a look at Huaying and Qiqi.


    Hua Ying and Huang Yan have simply arranged their marriage. They are both snake spirits now. I''m really looking forward to having a little snake spirit soon.


    Qi Qi and Lei Yan are also about to have a real fruit. When they get married, their kittens or lions will soon have one.


    "Well, master Guoshi, how about your marriage?" Qi Qi holds her chin and suddenly feels that Anguo is always such a person, which is also strange and lonely.


    "I''m a bad old man, and I''m talking about marriage." An Guoshi took a drink to avoid Qi Qi''s questioning.


    It''s a pity to say it in secret.


    "By the way, what''s the trend of Chu ye in the Western Yuan Dynasty?" Anguo quickly turned the topic aside and looked at Xu Heyu and Qu Xinyao, who had not seen each other for a long time.


    "In the Western Yuan Dynasty, there are no such two cancer as Chu Qing and the Qin family. Chu Ye is worried about it a lot, and people''s lives are getting better and better. However, his concubine has not heard that someone is pregnant, which makes empress Zheng very anxious. " Xu Heyu''s long way.


    An Guoshi chuckled, "if you are not pregnant, you are not pregnant. Anyway, someone will inherit this country."


    "Well, it''s said that in a few days, the second prince of Beiming kingdom will also ascend the throne?" Xu Heyu thought of this stubble and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Muyun Geun calculated the days. "There are five days left."


    "That''s fast. In just two years, several old monarchs of the four countries will abdicate one after another." Xu Heyu sighed.


    "There are talented people coming out of the country." An Guoshi said.


    Hearing this, everyone laughed. Now it''s more and more comfortable. It''s like life should be.


    After having lunch, Yunlian came to the residence of an Guoshi with Bai Qinghuan for the first time.


    "Oh, my master''s office is very busy." An Guoshi saw the two approaching and jokingly picked up the eyebrows.


    "Uncle Ann." Bai Qinghuan made a salute to an Guoshi and nodded to the others.


    Yun Lian listens to Bai Qinghuan calling uncle an Guoshi. Suddenly, he makes a plan and sends a secret message to him, "Uncle an, Qinghuan is cold to me. Please help me to say something good..."


    At the sound of Yunlian tilting uncle an, the teacher of an can''t help but get a layer of goosebumps, and immediately returned a secret sound, "you bastard, you know it''s sweet when you ask for help."


    "Qinghuankuai, I heard that you have been around for free clinic these days. People have lost a lot of weight, but they have eaten?" Although an Guoshi scolded Yun Lianqing, he helped him start to attack.


    Bai Qinghuan nodded, "Prince Yun has already taken me to eat."


    "So..." Mr. Anguo sighed, and then pointed to Yunlian. "I''ve never seen your royal highness take care of people like this."


    "Qinghuan, when your father returned to Zhangzhou City, he specially asked me to take good care of you. If the prince is not good to you any day, you can come to Uncle an at any time, and uncle an will be angry for you!" An Guoshi said again.


    Bai Qinghuan chuckles, "no, Prince Yun is very good. He will not bully me."


    "Oh? Yeah... " An Guoshi cast a glance at Yun Lian.


    Yun Lian suddenly straightens his back and feels very proud. He is very good


    "Just..." Bai Qinghuan suddenly lengthens the ending, looks at the cloud in his side eyes and says, "it''s just that Prince Yun will do less stupid things later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flash, the cloud even leans to vent again.


    Qinghuan, what''s in your head? I really want to split it. It''s too confusing.


    Looking at the shriveled appearance of Yunlian, the people watching the bustle beside couldn''t help but arouse a smile. In the past, the prince Yunlian, who was so charming and full of evil spirits, was finally able to cure him.


    Very good!


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of people talked about the dusk, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin resigned and went to the courtyard.


    Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu stayed in the Guoshi mansion for a night because of their big stomach and inconvenient walking. Qi Qi, a small attendant, also stayed in the Guoshi mansion specially and didn''t go to the siheyuan.


    Therefore, a large group of people, only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin left the guoshifu.


    Walking on the road, Chu Li holds Mu Yunjin''s hand and looks at the two shadows printed in the dusk. Then he says slowly, "there is a place in Xianshan villa where I have never taken you."


    "Well? Where else have I never been? " The picture of Xianshan mountain villa flashed in Muyun Geun''s brain. He twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t know where Chu Li was talking about."Of course, there is a wonder in this villa that you have never seen before." On Chu Li''s clear face, there was a smile.


    Mu Yunjin''s curiosity was suddenly hooked up, "wonder? I haven''t seen it yet? "


    "Well." Chu Li nodded his head again.


    "It''s dark today. You''ll take me tomorrow. I want to see what a spectacle it is." Mu Yunjin is not convinced. She confesses that she has been to every corner of Xianshan mountain villa. She has never seen another wonder?


    How could it be!


    "Well, tomorrow."

 Chapter 530

    The next day, the wind was cool and clear.


    Before dawn in the morning, Muyun Geun was gently awakened by Chu Li, who was bleary eyed. Chu Li helped her choose a light purple brocade skirt from the wardrobe to put on, and combed a bun for her for the first time.


    Mu Yunjin looked at herself in the mirror, raised her eyelids and looked at Chu Li. "It''s just a spectacle. Is it grand? What''s more, where did you learn the craft of doing a bun? "


    Much better than she combed herself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li can''t laugh or cry. Where did he learn?


    He would not tell her that, for today, he went to consult with mother Shen for several days before combing the woman''s bun.


    He still remembers that at that time, he was tragically laughed by mother Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, it was bright.


    Dressed neatly, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin went to Xianshan villa.


    On the way to the village, Muyun Geun had been imagining what the spectacle Chu Li had said. In addition to the hot pool and the constant clouds, there was nothing else to call a spectacle in Xianshan villa.


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin can''t help but leave her mouth, subconsciously touch her abdomen, and figure out when to tell Chu Li that she is pregnant.


    Thinking about it, they also came to Xianshan villa.


    In today''s Xianshan villa, there is no guard at the gate for the first time. When they step into the villa, they will face the clouds and fog, making them feel like they are in the fairyland.


    This place and the thousand year old trees of Shuiyun temple are the only things left over from them.


    So for two people, these two places, not to mention how special.


    After entering Xianshan villa, Chu Li takes Muyun Geun to a quiet path.


    Muyun Geun remembers this path. There is a purple bamboo forest ahead. On that day, she and Chu Li were still on one of the ground, digging a pit and burying two pieces of silver in it.


    Walking, they came to the purple bamboo forest.


    Chu Li''s steps stopped at the place where they buried the pit that day.


    "Now that we''re here, why don''t we dig out what we buried that day?" Chu Li side Mou, between the eyebrows and eyes to gather on the elegant smile.


    Hearing this, Muyun Geun was a little surprised. "Don''t you say we''ll dig again when we''re old?"


    "Maybe a lot of small silver has been born in it?" Chu Li joked.


    "Oh?" Muyun Geun is very interested. She takes out her dagger and begins to dig the earth.


    Today''s soil is not easy to dig.


    Her wrists were shaking, but only half of the earth was dug out. She remembered that the earth was not so hard last time?


    "Oh, come on!" Mu Yunjin reaches out a dagger and asks Chu Li to dig.


    Chu Li didn''t mean to move, and looked at her with low eyes. "Since you''ve dug it all up, it''s up to you to dig it out. Otherwise, your wish may not work."


    "Hum!" Muyun Geun gave a light snort. After all, she was superstitious to Chu Li. Is this Xianshan villa still so immortal?


    Can you really turn the two pieces of silver that you buried into a pile?


    Think about it, the action on the hand is heavier, begin to dig the earth on the ground.


    This time, she planed out something.


    It''s a brocade box!


    Muyun Geun takes the brocade box out of the soil, pats off the soil on the brocade box, and finds it is a brand new brocade box.


    When I was about to open it, I saw that the brocade box was locked.


    And three locks.


    "Chu Li, here..." Muyun Geun stood up, holding the brocade box, and looked at Chu Li puzzled.


    "It seems that this purple bamboo forest is really amazing." Chu Li played with the lock on the brocade box. He didn''t say much. He took Mu Yunjin and walked on.


    Mu Yunjin cradles the brocade box, looks at Chu Li from time to time, and looks at the brocade box from time to time. For some reason, her heart suddenly starts to speed up.


    Gently shaking the brocade box, I found that there was no sound in it.


    What the hell is that?


    ¡­¡­


    Through the purple bamboo forest, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin come to a clearing. There was nothing in the clearing but the misty clouds.


    "Here we are." At this time, Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunjin looks around and looks up at Chu Li. She doesn''t understand, "wonder?"


    "Well, spectacle." Chu Li chuckled at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyun Geun purses her lips, looking left and right, but she doesn''t see anything special.


    At this time, Chu Li''s right hand suddenly gathered a light blue light, exuding a little spiritual power, and then his sleeves flicked light, light blue light, toward the open space in front of him.


    In a moment, the original open space of the cloud turned, gradually reflected a high platform, standing quietly on the flat ground, looks ethereal and illusory.


    "Qionghuatai." Seeing this high platform, Mu Yunjin was extremely surprised. This high platform had been destroyed thousands of years ago. How can it reappear today?"Huan''er, is this a spectacle?" Chu Liwen asked.


    Muyun Geun nodded and walked forward subconsciously, "is this a mirage or a reality?"


    "You go and have a look." Chu Li loosened her hand, and saw Mu Yunjin trot over.


    After approaching, Mu Yunjin finds that this high platform is not a mirage, but a real one.


    This is really a spectacle.


    "Go up and have a look." After Chu Li approached, he took Muyun Jin''s hand again and went to the high platform.


    Step by step, memories of the past also flashed in my mind --


    "huan''er, when I marry you in the future, I will take you to the high place of Qionghua platform, overlooking thousands of Li of red makeup."


    "Brother Qing, don''t talk big. Qionghuatai is the private property of the emperor of heaven. How can we let it go?"


    "If I say yes, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, in that disorderly war, Secretary Qing personally destroyed this high platform, and the whole Qionghua platform turned into powder overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, I go to this Qionghua platform again. My mood is more and more complicated.


    When they went from the first step to the last step, neither of them said a word.


    After stepping on the highest part of Qionghua platform, Mu Yunjin walked to the edge of the platform, grasped the railing and looked at the thousands of scenes below.


    Standing on this high place, she can clearly see the people coming and going in the street, the vast open grassland in the suburb, and even the golden and lofty palace in the distance.


    "Chu Li, what''s in this brocade box?" Muyun Geun just wanted to turn around and ask Chu Li, but she had a pair of hands behind her, covering her eyes.


    Then, a deep and sweet voice came to her ears --


    "huan''er, when I marry you in the future, I will take you to the high place of Qionghua platform, overlooking thousands of miles of red makeup."


    Muyun Jin''s body is stiff.


    Chu Li felt that her eyelashes were trembling gently in the palm of her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huan''er, I hope it''s not too late."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Li''s words fell behind. He gently let go of his hand. At this time, Mu Yunjin in his arms slowly opened his eyes.


    Into the eyes, a piece of red.


    Just now, people came and went on the street, I don''t know when the red was paved. All the people who came and returned stopped, holding a red Hydrangea ball, waved in the direction of the platform.


    In the countryside, the green grass is also dyed red. You can even see some children in red brocade, chasing and fighting.


    In the distance, the golden and majestic palace is all hung with red lanterns and red silk. At a glance, it looks beautiful.


    In a short period of time, where Muyun Geun''s eyes can reach, as Chu Li said, overlooking Wan Li''s red makeup.


    Muyun Geun looks at the spectacle in front of her eyes, tears come out of her eyes, she thinks of the pain of despair and heartache at the beginning, and then thinks of all the things she has got again


    She really thanks God that she and Sechin can meet again.


    "What are you crying for, fool?" Chu Li gently wiped away the tears on her cheek, his voice, but some choking.


    Huan''er, I haven''t fulfilled my promise to you.


    Muyunjin is still sobbing. Just about to speak, she suddenly sees Chu Li kneeling down on one knee in front of her. In the palm of her hand, there is a small box with a glass ring lying inside.


    "Mu Yunjin, would you like to marry me?"


    "Puchi..." Originally, Muyun Geun was still sobbing. Seeing this scene, she suddenly laughed.


    Where did Chu Li learn the tricks of modern people?


    Seeing her smile, Chu Li couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and a light blush on her face.


    It seems that if you really shouldn''t believe the words of Guoshi an.


    If he hadn''t told himself that huan''er was not an ordinary woman, and he had once again tossed and turned around in a different world and liked that set of marriage proposal tricks in a different world, he wouldn''t have a hot idea.


    Muyun Geun caught a glimpse of Chu Li''s face. She quickly reached out and said, "I will."


    Chu Li is slightly stunned.


    "Bring it to me." Mu Yunjin shakes her ring finger anxiously.


    Chu Li put a smile on his lips and took out the glass ring. He gently put it on Mu Yunjin''s ring finger. Then he slowly stood up and held Mu Yunjin tightly. His thin lips were pasted in her ears. He said gently --


    "huan''er, I love you."


    Muyun Geun suddenly felt like she was soaking in a honey pot, and her lips opened with a sweet smile, "Siqing, I love you, too."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lip was blocked by Chu Li, and a deep and touching kiss came. On the platform, the two figures snuggled together tightly.


    ¡­¡­Not far below, there was a noisy noise.


    An Guoshi, Qi Qi, Huang Yan, Hua Ying, Qu Xinyao, Xu Heyu, Yun Lianqing, Bai Qinghuan, and a group of disciples of Huangyu Pavilion stood in the Zizhu forest of Xianshan mountain villa, looking up at the two figures on the platform, smiling heartily and deeply.


    On the other side, yunguangyao, Rongfei, jiangqingxue, Beitang Wenfeng, beiqilu, chuqingyuan, Murong Rusu, xiaoyu''er, Songchun and Dingxian are all standing in one place, and their sight is also fixed on the high platform.


    Little mu''er was held by Jiang Qingxue. At this time, she was also looking at the high platform. At first, she didn''t see clearly. Later, after a while, she grinned and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the two people on the platform let go of each other and breathed softly.


    "Huan''er, put on the clothes." Chu Li''s forehead is against Mu Yunjin''s, speaking of this, the tone is a little hasty.


    "Happy to take it?" Muyun Geun was stunned for a moment, then her eyes fell on the brocade box on the ground.


    This


    As expected, everything has been planned!


    Today, Chu Li brought her to see this spectacle, which she had never seen before.


    It''s amazing and joyful.

 Chapter 531

    That night, in the courtyard, red candles shone through and there was a lot of noise.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    With the sound of an Guoshi, the two red figures in the hall bend down to worship.


    "Two high places!"


    Two figures, facing yunguangyao, Rongfei, Beitang and jiangqingxue, bend down together.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    They turned around and bent down.


    The mu yungeun under the red cover, a tear from the corner of the eye across, dripping to the ground.


    Chu Li seems to have found this small detail, reached out and grasped her, and then, without waiting for an Guoshi to say that he would enter the cave, he bent down and hugged Mu Yunjin to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, on the bed.


    After Chu Li laid her body flat, he reached out to remove her dress belt. Soon, he took off her coat and threw it aside. One kiss fell on her cheek and neck Even gradually down.


    A moment later, they were about to deepen a step, when Muyun Geun suddenly thought of something, reached out to cover Chu Li''s chest and blocked him.


    "Wait." Mu Yunjin makes a soft voice.


    "Well?" Chu Li kissed her lips, holding Mu Yunjin''s cheek in his hand, and made a low voice.


    Muyun Geun pursed her lips and said shyly, "I''m pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Li, who was confused by his emotions, didn''t react to the meaning of this sentence.


    Muyun Geun looks at Chu Li with eyes, and wants to see how he responds.


    When she was pregnant last time, Chu Li lost her memory. When she learned about the pregnancy, she dared not tell Chu Li at the first time and share it with him.


    This time, this time, I''m afraid it''s the most appropriate one.


    "Pregnant?" Chu Li''s response came when he lost some of his love.


    Muyun Geun nodded, "yesterday white girl felt my pulse, said it is less than a month."


    "Seriously?" Chu Li''s face, with a smile, although they have a child between them, but once again to hear the news, the heart will still be filled with sudden joy.


    "Seriously." Mu Yunjin nods.


    Then, Chu Li kisses Mu Yunjin again. This time, he kisses more carefully than before.


    "Chu Li, you want a daughter. If this is still a boy, what can you do?" Muyun Geun saw that Chu Li liked her daughter so much. She also hoped that she could have a daughter this time, which fulfilled Chu Li''s wish.


    Although Chu Li said he liked his daughter, as long as it was him and Muyun Geun''s children, there was no reason why they didn''t hurt.


    "Our children, Ben and Wang all like it."


    "Huan''er, don''t be distracted at the wedding night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, a whisper came from the red curtain.


    "Chuli, be careful, in case it''s a daughter."


    "Well, is that ok?"


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    During her second pregnancy, Muyun Geun followed Chu Li and came to live in a place called Qingyou valley.


    This place has a pleasant landscape and a sparsely populated area. It can be said that it is a real reclusive mountain forest.


    This is a very comfortable day.


    For the rest of the time, Muyun Geun always felt that even if she gave birth to the baby in her womb, she would not go back to those imperial cities and wanted to live here all the time.


    Occasionally, I will receive a letter from a flying pigeon from the Imperial City, saying that whoever has children will marry.


    Only after receiving these letters, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li will come out of the valley.


    During this pregnancy, Muyun Geun had no symptoms during pregnancy. She had an excellent appetite and even had no vomiting. Compared with the time when she was pregnant with a baby, it was a lot easier.


    Therefore, Mu Yunjin always said that the baby born in her stomach must be a cute baby


    When Muyun Geun was six months pregnant, xiaomu''er was one year old. She had learned how to walk.


    Learn to walk of small Mu Er, it is to let Mu Yun Jin have a headache extremely simply.


    As long as she didn''t look at it, some chickens she raised in the yard by chance must have been thrown into the nearby stream by the child.


    It''s too hot. I want to take them to swim in the stream.


    Finally, after drowning the fifth chicken, little mu''er''s father couldn''t see it. He was punished to squat in the chicken pen and stay for three days.


    From then on, little mu''er is honest and never touches those chickens again.


    With the help of little mu''er, Mu Yunjin feels that she must be a very good baby.


    After another four months, the full-term Muyun Geun finally came to the day of production and stayed for a day and a night before she gave birth to the good girl in her stomach.


    Well, it''s a girl.


    The great name is Chu Qiao, and the small name is Chu Xiaohua, which was taken by Taoist Fengxuan that day.After Chu Xiaohua was born, Mu Yunjin and her daughter both felt that they were out of favor


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Muyun Geun just woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Li sitting next to a small bed. She was teasing Chu Xiaohua, who had been three months old, with a spoony face.


    Can''t help being jealous, rolled up the quilt, covered his head, and fell asleep.


    In the heart of meditation, hurry to coax me, hurry to coax me!


    But some is coaxing the child''s man, did not discover this at all, continues to tease Chu Xiaohua.


    "Chu Li!" Muyun Geun roars loudly, opens the quilt, sits up from the bed, angrily stares at Chu Li, the expression in the eyes, tells Chu Li that you are dead!


    And a man, but to her to do a "Shhh" action, "Huan Er, light, don''t scare baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunjin''s heart is gone.


    At this time, little mu''er came in from the outside, went to Mu Yunjin''s bed, stretched out his little hand and said, "mother, hug."


    Muyun Geun stooped to pick up the little Muer and sat on her own leg, "honey."


    Finish saying baby two words, still specially Piao eye Chu Li.


    If it is true, a sensitive man heard these two words, frowned, hurriedly approached the bed, picked up the little mu''er in Muyun Geun''s arms, and put him on the little bed of Chu Xiaohua.


    "Mu''er, take care of your sister for a while."


    Little mu''er nodded, and then saw Chu Li stooping to hold Mu Yunjin, and walked out of the room. Then he only heard that the door of the small room next door was closed.


    In a small room, a room is fragrant.


    "Chuli, you bastard! If you have a daughter, you don''t want me! " Muyun Geun reaches for Chu Li.


    Chu Li chuckled, "huan''er, even his daughter''s vinegar, is getting more and more promising."


    "You didn''t eat your son''s vinegar!" Muyun Geun responds with depression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people in the past was hit, this morning, did not let Muyun Geun leave this small room.


    The little mu''er in the other room is rubbing Chu Xiaohua''s face. "Sister grow up, sister grow up..."


    Chu Xiaohua''s eyes flashed at the person who rubbed her face, but she didn''t seem to find that her saliva had been flowing out uncontrollably. Her mouth was flat, and she cried bitterly


    At this time, the people in the next small room came out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, three years later.


    Muyun Geun and Chu Li lived in the valley for the most part of the year, and the rest of the year was in Huangyu Pavilion, ningwang mansion or Nanting quadrangle.


    After three years, little mu''er is a four and a half year old boy, and Chu Xiaohua is a three-year-old meatball


    Well, it''s a little meatball.


    Chu Xiaohua, three years old, though not as tall as her brother, xiaomu''er, weighs a lot more than her four and a half-year-old brother.


    This day, she and her brother, Xiao mu''er, are playing with seesaw in the yard.


    This seesaw, however, her mother drew a drawing and found a carpenter to make it carefully. It was also the thing that little mu''er liked to play with her sister most before.


    But now, he doesn''t like it very much.


    Because when my sister was young, every time he played this, he could easily raise her up and enjoy the fun of being his brother.


    But now, under his father''s extreme doting on his sister, he is the one who is easily raised every time


    It''s a shame for his brother.


    "Come down, brother." Chu Xiaohua covers her mouth and laughs. She looks at her brother, whose feet are off the ground, and giggles incessantly.


    Little mu''er was embarrassed and angry. "How did they name you Chu Qiao? You should change it to Chu Chen! No, chuxiaopang! "


    "Wow..." Just was renamed Chu Chen and Chu xiaopang''s Qiao princess, whoa burst into tears.


    This cry, the two people in the room rushed out, looking at Chu Xiaohua constantly wipe tears, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are very distressed.


    "What''s the matter this is?" Chu Li holds up her daughter and wipes her tears.


    "Brother..." Chu Xiaohua just pointed to the brother on the opposite side, and immediately shrunk xiaopang''s hand back. If she said it was her brother now, Dad might punish him, or not.


    Chu Xiaohua looks at her father in tears and shakes her head.


    That night, Chu Xiaohua went on a hunger strike for the first time. No matter how coaxed Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, they would not take a bite.


    Little mu''er, who was sitting by, felt extremely guilty. He took the initiative to sit beside Chu Xiaohua and held her hand. "Sister, I''m sorry, brother is not good in the daytime."


    After that, little mu''er spread out his palm again. "You see, your hands are not as big as mine, so you are still Chu Qiao, Qiao Mei Mei."


    It''s said that children are the best to coax. Chu Xiaohua, hearing his brother''s words, compared his hands with his brother''s hands, and then his parents'' hands. When he found that his hands were really the smallest, he laughed and finally began to eat.Chu Li and Mu Yunjin don''t know what riddles these two children are fighting with each other, so they don''t go deep into it, and they are relieved to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after coaxing Xiao mu''er and Chu Xiaohua to sleep, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin go out for a walk.


    Summer night wind, blowing is very comfortable, two hands holding hands, walking in the stream, very comfortable.


    "Prince Yun sent a letter two days ago saying that Qinghuan had twin sons and asked us to go to Nanting country for a full moon drink on the seventh day of next month." Mu Yunjin said as she walked.


    Chu Li nodded and said nothing more.


    "Prince Yun and Qinghuan are just like us at the beginning. They got married first and then had feelings. Now all the children are born, but they are really happy for them." Muyun Geun sighed. When she was the third miss in Muxiang mansion, she met Chu Li and knew each other.


    Chu Li heard her mention of the past, before his eyes also emerged the scene of the past, but what he emerged was the scene of his first encounter at the Wenlou.


    In a flash, five or six years have passed.


    "Wow, it''s a meteor!" Muyun Geun suddenly cried out excitedly, pointing to the bright stars in the distant sky.


    Mu Yunjin quickly put her hands together and made a wish.


    Chu Li looked at her with a smile. After she opened her eyes, her eyes were bright. She grabbed his arm and said excitedly, "I''ve been here for so long, and I''ve seen a meteor for the first time."


    "You were making a wish just now?" Chu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes..."


    "What is your wish?"


    "Guess."


    "Have another child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Laughter.


    He said that the two figures snuggled closer and farther away, vaguely hearing a few words, "I''m making a wish, hoping that our family of four can be together for a long time."


    "You are not greedy."


    "Well?"


    "If I were, I would make a wish for life."


    (end of text)